ã€ŠStart Hunting the Protagonist From the One Pieceã€‹


 Chapter 1

    Huaxia, a township hospital.

    On the top floor of the 13th floor, a thin figure stood on the roof, and his thin face was full of peace.

    "Is this my destiny?"

    The thin and weak body seemed to be shaky. Tang an held the medical test sheet in his hand. Obviously, his heart was not as calm as it was on his face.

    From the protruding veins and blood vessels in his arms, it can be seen that his heart is full of anger, unwillingness and cruelty.

    Cancer, or metaphase.

    This is more incredible for a young man than winning 5 million lottery tickets.

    He has cancer.

    Is cancer generally younger now?

    Fate is so unfair to Tang an.

    Even action movies dare not act like this, but there are many people worse than Tang an in the world, and this is life.

    His parents divorced and threw him into foster care with relatives who couldn''t beat eight poles. Then he formed a new family in other cities.

    He is like a wild species without father and mother, living under the hedge of others, accompanied by cynicism and unfair treatment.

    No one discipline, no family, leading to his character become grumpy, fierce, often fight.

    From then on, he got out of control and completely became a little gangster. Smoking and fighting are common.

    He has done such things as finding food in the garbage, picking up waste products, begging, fighting and so on.

    I don''t know when, his body suffered from loss of appetite, fatigue and pain. When he got sick, it was like all his intestines were stirred together, and the pain suffocated him.

    Finally, he came to the hospital.

    It''s like being sentenced to death.

    Cancer at this age is also a unique miracle.

    From small to large, he lived hard. Even if he wanted to end himself more than once, he finally lived tenaciously.

    But this time, he was really desperate.

    This society is so beautiful, but it is no different from hell for him.

    He hates those two students, but he doesn''t have his parents. He hates everyone and the world.

    His mind is no longer normal.

    With one step out, only the medical test sheet is left at the edge of the roof.

    "Is this death? Consciousness is already disappearing. Do you regret it? "

    He could not feel anything. At the moment of death, Tang an heard a scream.

    And the pungent smelly blood, as if it were his.

    Finally, the bloodshot dark eyes gradually lost their color.

    Goya kingdom is known as the most beautiful country in the East China Sea.

    Duan town is a place where local ruffians and hooligans gather. Outside the tall city wall is the terminal of uncertainty. It is a large garbage dump. At the same time, it is also a place where the poor, beggars, thugs and so on live.

    The whole society of the Goya kingdom is divided into four levels, the highest royal family, the middle-class nobles living in gaozhen, the second-class civilians in the central street, and the lower class local ruffians in Duanzhen. As for the waste terminal, those are not even inferior.

    Although the kingdom is spotless and known as the most beautiful country in the East China Sea, it can not change the disgusting corruption.

    A man appeared out of thin air in a garbage dump at the terminal of uncertainty.

    Consciousness gradually sober, Tang an suddenly opened his eyes.

    The first thing he felt was the pungent smell of garbage at the tip of his nose, which he was familiar with.

    All he could see was rubbish and ruins. He was not dead.

    Look down at your body, intact.

    If he remembers correctly, he should be torn apart by now.

    "What is this?"

    A light curtain appeared in front of me. On the light curtain, there was a fog surrounding the unreal blank lattice steps, next to a fist sized dice, and the first blank step had a model plane.

    It''s like a little game: Flying chess.

    It''s just that the style is not played by four people, but by one person.

    A line of narration began to appear.

    "Rule: you can get a chance to throw dice every natural month. How many points you get, you can fly a few spaces.

    Each space can get unexpected things and lose what the player himself has.

    The first world crossing rewards 4 dice throwing opportunities.

    Continuous task: Hunt and kill the son of fate, the villain of destiny, the transgressor, the reincarnator and the reborn will be rewarded with dice + 4, and the supporting role of important person or villain will be rewarded with dice as appropriate.

    Plus luck. "

    Tang an sat in the garbage and looked at the light curtain in front of him. There was a flying chess game, rule narration, the first world crossing reward, 4 dice throwing opportunities and continuous tasks.

    Simple and clear.

    As a modern man, although Tang an is a little gangster, he still knows the common sense of novels, golden fingers and crossing.

    After all, gangsters also have spiritual life. They are involved in TV dramas, movies, novels and animation.

    Tang an is a fairly good kind of person. After all, picking up waste products and begging for these income is sometimes easy to earn three or four thousand a month.

    He was sure it wasn''t a dream.

    In other words, he passed through and got the golden finger program of a similar system, but it has no intelligence and is not a diversified system. Some are too simple.

    In addition, from the perspective of continuous mission, he is bound to meet other walkers in the future, and he must hunt each other.

    It is not limited to the walkers, such as the son of destiny, the villain of destiny, or the reincarnator, the reborn, and so on.

    Is this against the world?

    Even if the protagonist doesn''t let go, even the villain?

    Tang an''s mood is hard to calm at the moment.

    Cruel as it was, he saw the hope of dominating his own destiny.

    "There are four chances to throw dice."

    Now I don''t know where to cross. All I can rely on is the golden finger.

    Tang an thought, the dice in the light curtain began to rotate and jump, and Tang an didn''t stop until about a minute.

    Obviously, the dice stopped whenever he wanted.

    ¡°3¡£¡±

    The front of the dice is three points.

    Without waiting for Tang an to control, the model plane began to fly to the third blank grid.

    With the dazzling light, a line of introduction appeared in the light curtain.

    "Type 92 pistol, 9mm caliber, ten bullets."

    Explanation: advanced structure, reliable performance, good accuracy, few parts and light weight. Beautiful and generous appearance and comfortable holding; Unit component structure is adopted, with good service performance; It is equipped with magazine buttons and safety levers that are easy to operate by left and right hands, which is convenient to operate and has good man-machine efficiency. "

    Tang an was lucky enough to draw a type 92 pistol.

    The only pity is that there are only 10 bullets, and Tang an hasn''t touched the gun.

    There are four words to take out and put in on the light curtain.

    "Take it out."

    Tang an thought that a type 92 pistol appeared in his hand, and the bullets were filled.

    After a study, Tang an put the pistol in again, and the pistol really disappeared.

    Obviously, the golden finger has storage space. As for whether only the extracted things can be stored, Tang an tried again.

    It''s not something from the golden finger. It can''t be stored.

    Take out the pistol again and leave it at his waist. Tang an starts the second round of dice throwing.

    This time the dice showed 5 o''clock, and the model plane advanced five more spaces.

    Another burst of light was dazzling. When Tang an saw the instructions on the light curtain, there was no blood on his face.

    In one line, intermediate cancer becomes advanced cancer.

    For a moment, Tang an began to doubt whether it was a golden finger.

    Obviously, there are not only rewards, but also punishment in that endless space.

    From the middle stage to the late stage, this golden finger doesn''t play cards according to common sense.

    The excited flame that originally passed through and got the golden finger was suddenly watered out by a ladle of cold water.

    Tang an''s mood is hard to calm down.

    "Two more times."

    Take a deep breath and Tang an begins to throw it for the third time.

    The number of dice is one, and the model plane advances only one space.

    The familiar light lit up. Tang an frowned when he saw the object.

    "60ml bottle, hyaluronic acid, colorless and tasteless..."

    After reading all the instructions, Tang an''s pale face became more and more green.

    Can you get all this? Or at this time?

    Tang anqiang held his breath and began to throw dice for the last time.

    Good luck this time. The front of the dice is six.

    The model plane advanced six spaces, and when the light dissipated, a pleasant Royal sister voice and strong music came.

    "So and so... Online licensing..."

    Advertising, it''s advertising.

    I said it ten times.

    Tang an couldn''t keep calm. Green veins sprang up in his neck and even his eyes were red.

    Four chances, only one pistol can pass.

    The transition from the middle stage to the late stage undoubtedly made Tang an enter the final countdown to life.

    As for 60ml, go to Temo''s 60ml.

    In addition, Tang an almost lost his temper when he forcibly reported the advertisement on XX''s website for ten times.

    He is now certain that the golden finger is a waste..

 Chapter 2

    "We have to find out what the world is first."

    Tang an withdrew from the light curtain and gradually recovered his calm.

    He got a lot of news from this waste golden finger alone.

    At present, we need to find out what the world is before we can figure out Xu Zhi.

    And this waste golden finger can only throw dice once a natural month. Sometimes it will be punished for bad luck.

    Such as cancer and some useless things.

    The emergence of advertising is the most fatal. The user experience is direct - 99999

    Although it is said that this golden finger does not have much egg, and may even be a double-edged sword, it is the only dependence in this strange world.

    In addition, hunting those who pass through, reincarnation, the son of fate, etc. will reward the number of dice thrown, as well as a random bonus lucky value.

    This lucky value is also easy to understand.

    The previous four dice tosses, if there is a lucky bonus, may be able to draw a lot of useful, practical or powerful things.

    Instead of worsening cancer, 60ml, advertising, which want to stab the waste golden finger with a knife.

    Tang an''s face was livid at the thought of this.

    Looking around, there is a large dump.

    It can be seen from these garbage that it should not be the fantasy of demons and ghosts or the fairy Xia world.

    "Well?"

    There are things like newspapers in the garbage dump five meters away.

    "Navy four monster generals of nature department, sakaski, porusalino, kuzan and ainilu?"

    Tang an picked up the newspaper. He could understand the information on it.

    Obviously, it is the hiding skill of waste golden finger.

    However, the names of saakashi, porusalino, kuzan and ainilu shocked Tang an''s spirit.

    "Pirate king world?"

    Tang an got a lot of news from the newspaper.

    This is the world of the famous pirate king. Now saakashi and others are just generals, that is to say, Gore D. Roger may not be dead, or he may have been dead, but he has not been dead for a few years.

    Besides, this enilu has become a navy?

    He also became a Navy monster lieutenant general with Sakaki, porusalino and kuzan?

    Sure, this guy is probably a jumper or a reborn.

    Walkers are most likely to travel together.

    If it''s not the soul, it''s the colleague who intercepted the thunder fruit of the original Aini Road, and then went to the Navy.

    The possibility of the rebirth of the original enilu is relatively small, but it is not without this possibility.

    The world of the pirate king was already very dangerous. Now the goal is so powerful and difficult.

    And it does not rule out that the world also has the so-called Lord God space and reincarnation, which are all open, and the degree of danger is rising sharply.

    He has died once. Since God gave him a chance to be reborn and got a waste golden finger, there is no reason not to take advantage of it.

    As for advanced cancer, there are always ways in this magical world, and waste gold fingers are also a direction.

    If you can''t control your destiny in the last life, you must firmly grasp it this time.

    Tang an''s face became fierce and nervous.

    "That kid, get out of my territory."

    While Tang an was thinking, a nearly 2.5-meter-high figure appeared on the left, holding a machete with a gap in his hand.

    There is a centipede scar on his ferocious face, which looks ferocious.

    Compared with Tang an''s thin figure of 1.69 meters, it is simply oppressive.

    There is no order in the world, which means that the mob may kill him at any time.

    Tang an subconsciously touched his waist.

    Only that pistol can give him a sense of security.

    There is still a month to throw the dice, which means that Tang an''s safety is on the pistol, but the pistol has only ten bullets.

    Tang an has never used a gun, which means that a bullet can''t be wasted.

    Leaving is the best way, unless the mob will not let go.

    "Leave now."

    Tang an kept a low posture and retreated obediently, but his hand never left his waist.

    The cruel life of the previous life made Tang an know how to advance and retreat. Blindly rushing will only die miserably.

    Seeing Tang an leave, the mob took disdain in their eyes and did not refuse.

    After all, in his eyes, Tang an can be crushed to death. His thin physique and pale face may die in this dump at any time.

    Instead of wasting time killing each other, it''s better to find some food or recyclable things around.

    Leaving the mob''s territory, Tang an looked around at the people looking for in the garbage dump. They were all ragged and skinny.

    Although it has been determined that this is the world of the pirate king, Tang an hasn''t figured out where he is.

    Now I''m penniless. I have to find a way to get some money and a place to live.

    "Ha ha, I found a string of jewelry."

    In the distance, a thin man found a bunch of old jewelry from the garbage, but before he could stand up, several local ruffians and hooligans rushed up and fought on the spot.

    Whoever is the most cruel and afraid of death is the winner.

    There is no doubt that the guy who first found the jewelry was stabbed several times and lay in a pool of blood. It seems that he has not lived long.

    It''s cruel and bloody. It''s more ferocious than Tang an ever experienced.

    He had fought, too, but it was totally different from such a fight.

    This is a real murder.

    Tang an walked very far and looked at the corpse in the pool of blood. Her eyelids couldn''t stop jumping.

    He did not stop too much, but walked towards the wall in the distance.

    The terminal of uncertainty is very large. Tang an saw at least six or seven beatings and fights along the way.

    Maybe Tang an is too thin and pale. At first glance, he is the kind of person who is terminally ill and will die at any time. He still has the smell of a poor man who has nothing all the time, so that no one is looking for trouble.

    When Tang an reached the bottom of the city wall and was ready to enter Duan town through the gate, a sound of fighting and killing came from the front.

    Three half children with water pipes chased a large group of people into Tang an''s sight.

    "Come and catch us!"

    "Luffy, hurry up."

    "Ace, Saab, wait for me."

    The two sides passed by. Tang an''s eyes widened slightly and watched the three children disappear into the terminal of uncertainty without blinking.

    Extremely agile.

    "Luffy, ACE, Saab."

    Looking at the three disappeared figures, Tang an thought deeply after returning to her mind.

    As like as two peas of war after the war.

    This is the kingdom of Goya, and that dump is the terminus of uncertainty.

    It is now ten years before the war, when ace is ten, Saab is ten and Luffy is seven.

    "Son of fate, important supporting role."

    Tang an only felt that there was no place to look for her broken iron shoes. It took no time to get it. Unexpectedly, Luffy is only a seven-year-old child now.

    And ACE and Saab, which are important supporting roles.

    As long as you kill these three people, you can throw dice at least 4 times and have a lucky bonus. You can definitely draw good things.

    In his current situation, it is difficult to leave the kingdom of Goya alone.

    Cancer has reached an advanced stage. If you want to live, you must rely on waste gold fingers, otherwise you will only die.

    He has no choice.

    But if you want to kill these three people, you still need to think long-term.

    Although ace and Saab are only ten years old and Luffy is only seven years old, he is not an opponent when fighting alone.

    These are three little monsters.

    Waste gold finger can''t rely on it now. The only advantage is the plot..

 Chapter 3

    I remember that Saab''s father will ask a group of pirates to catch Saab, and all three will be arrested at that time.

    That''s the best chance.

    Judging from the current situation, this plot has not happened yet.

    In the original work, Saab didn''t meet ace and Luffy after being caught. Then he went to sea alone and was fired two shots by Tianlong people. Finally, he was saved by the dragon.

    The terminal of the uncertain object will be burned at that time by the order of King Goya, in order to meet the Tianlong people and don''t want to make a bad impression.

    It seems that I have lived here for some time.

    Turning around and looking at the uncertain terminal behind him, Tang an has a preliminary plan.

    He won''t just go up and kill Luffy three people. After all, it is likely that the group of mountain thieves will take care of them secretly, even dragon and Kapp.

    This probability is rare, but it definitely exists.

    Without certainty, Tang an will not act.

    It''s also a shame to say that he is a 17-year-old boy who is afraid that he can''t beat two 10-year-old and 7-year-old dolls.

    If he were a 10-year-old and 7-year-old doll in his previous life, Tang an would make ten with one hand.

    But at the age of ten and seven in this world, he can''t beat each other even ten.

    Tang an knows himself very well.

    In addition, we should be prepared to escape from the kingdom of Goya. If we kill the three people, they will be chased and killed. When we think about Tang an, the revolutionary army, his face is heavy.

    So you can''t fight those three guys until you''re ready to go back.

    The best way is to pull some cushions. It seems that the gang of pirates are the most suitable.

    If you join the other party, you can easily catch three Luffy. At that time, you only need to replenish the gun, and then rob the other party''s pirate ship in the chaos.

    What''s the name of those pirates.

    By the way, bursam pirate regiment.

    However, these pirates are extremely ferocious. If they want to join in, they may not succeed.

    Looks like a lot of bleeding.

    The light curtain reappeared in front of Tang an. Tang an looked at the 60ml bottle.

    Now it''s the only thing he can take.

    It''s time to play tricks.

    Entering Duanzhen through the gate is a gathering place for a group of hooligans. Only through Duanzhen can you enter the central street, where civilians live, followed by gaozhen, where aristocrats live, and the most central palace.

    "Business again."

    Sure enough, as soon as Tang an entered the town, he was stopped by three hooligans. It was obvious that he wanted to rob.

    "Poorer than us."

    Originally, the three hooligans were excited, but they were not interested when they saw Tang an.

    He is thin and malnourished. He is a sick ghost at first sight.

    There''s no place to hide things.

    Tang an really feels too weak.

    It''s all due to the late stage of cancer. You know, the look of the middle and late stage is very different.

    And before he came in, Tang an had put the pistol into the waste gold finger.

    The three hooligans lost interest, and so did the local ruffians behind them, so that Tang an passed through Duanzhen and came to the central street.

    Compared with the dilapidated terminal of uncertainty and Duan Town, the central street is much more prosperous and tidy.

    Many residents come and go, dressed neatly and brightly.

    There are also many shops on both sides of the street. Tang an wandered around and finally stared at a shop selling strange things.

    "Go... Where''s the beggar?"

    But Tang an was stopped by the clerk before he entered the door.

    After all, Tang an''s image is not very good now.

    "I have a baby to sell to you."

    Tang an pretended to be sneaky and covered his trouser pocket, deeply afraid of being found.

    "Baby? It can''t be picked up from the terminal of uncertain things! "

    The clerk is arrogant, his nostrils are almost facing the sky, and he doesn''t know where to get the sense of superiority.

    "Let me show you."

    Tang an took out 60ml. The exquisite packaging was very rare. He took back his trouser pocket before the clerk could see it clearly.

    "What?"

    "What can be added to the things that can''t slide and feel, if sold to an aristocrat..."

    Don Ann gave a man an expression that he knew.

    The clerk was a little suspicious, but Tang an''s last sentence lifted him up.

    Those nobles like these tunes and things. If they are like what this guy said, they can buy a lot of money.

    "There is only one bottle in the whole kingdom of Goya. If you don''t accept it, I have to change it."

    Without waiting for the clerk''s reaction, Tang an tried to leave.

    "Wait."

    Seeing that Tang an was leaving, the clerk quickly stopped and directly welcomed Tang an into the store.

    Hard to get is really useful.

    After entering the store, Tang an completely saw what the store was buying.

    Sure enough, there are some strange things, such as whip, chili water and so on. The tone of the world is also very abnormal.

    "Is that what you want to sell?"

    A fat man with a big belly came out. It was obviously the manager of the store, followed by the former clerk.

    "Yes."

    Tang an went to the counter and took out 60ml.

    "What can you really add?"

    The store manager looked at the exquisitely packaged 60ml and didn''t know the words on it.

    "Hyaluronic acid, colorless, tasteless, water-soluble and slippery as oil. You can try a few drops."

    "I''ll try."

    The clerk volunteered to reach out.

    Tang an opened the packing box, twisted the lid, then pressed it, and a few drops of transparent liquid appeared. Then the clerk entered the back hall.

    Almost thirty seconds later, the clerk came out with a dull expression on his face.

    "Store manager, it''s true."

    "A thousand Bailey."

    The store manager narrowed his eyes slightly and thought of dividing this thing into several parts, and then sold it to those princes and nobles. There are definitely a lot of Bailey.

    Tang an didn''t speak. He picked up 60ml and left.

    "Wait, ten thousand Bailey."

    The store manager is in a hurry.

    "Store manager, do you know that this thing can sell 500000 Bailey in the shampoo islands?"

    Don''t even blink.

    "Are you from the shampoo islands?"

    The store manager and the clerk were stunned.

    "Of course, I lost it with the merchant ship this time, otherwise I wouldn''t sell it. It''s worth 500000 Bailey."

    "Half a million Bailey? Is it too expensive? If a little more doesn''t matter, you have too few bottles. "

    The store manager obviously didn''t believe it.

    "Well! The buy it now price of 200000 Bailey is a bargain for you. "

    Tang an has a flesh ache on his face.

    "Fifty thousand."

    "150000."

    "100000."

    "Ten thousand. If I don''t buy it, I''ll go to other shops."

    "Deal, give him the money."

    Without saying a word, the store manager directly asked the clerk to give money. With the first-hand delivery and the second-hand payment, Tang an walked out of the shop.

    The other party didn''t have a bad mind, otherwise Tang an would have to pull out his gun.

    If it is equivalent to the Japanese currency, the red sun is more than 7100.

    Of course, Tang an doesn''t know the exchange rate between the Japanese currency and the red sun.

    But 110000 Bailey should be a little money!

    Unexpectedly, the first pot of gold was obtained by selling this. Waste gold fingers are still a little useful.

    Next, Tang an changed her clothes and ate something.

    If it weren''t for Bailey''s power, Tang an might not be able to look new and fill his stomach.

    With 105000 Bailey left, it''s time to start the plan.

    Tang an has been thinking while eating.

    He wouldn''t bother so much if he had some strength. After all, Tang an didn''t like to use his brain.

    It''s all forced.

    Force is not enough, only intelligence..

 Chapter 4

    "Damn it, the bursam pirates are too much."

    "The meal was cleared."

    "Too overbearing."

    After eating and drinking enough, Tang an is ready to leave the central street to the terminal of uncertainty, and try to join the bursam pirate group according to the plan.

    Then Tutu Xu Zhi waited to reap the benefits.

    Although there are dangers, the 100000 Bailey in the convenience bag should be a good gift.

    In order to be safe, I also worked hard.

    Three bruised and limping gangsters came up. Listening to the angry voice, they should have been bullied by the bursam Pirate Group.

    "Excuse me, where is the bursam pirate regiment?"

    Tang an came forward very angry.

    "That kid, get out of the way."

    The three gangsters were on fire, hoarse and grinning, covering their faces and staring fiercely.

    "I''m also a victim. I want to avenge the bursam Pirate Group."

    Tang an gnashed her teeth and even her eyes were red.

    This acting skill is easy to win a newcomer award.

    "By you? Ha ha... "

    The three gangsters laughed, accidentally pulled the wound and hummed again.

    Just this kid''s physique? They can do it with a slap.

    "In the noodle shop over there, I hope you can come out alive."

    The three gangsters are not so kind. I wish Tang an would go to trouble the bursam Pirate Group and had better be killed.

    This psychology is very distorted.

    After parting with the three gangsters, Tang an crossed the street to the end, and he could hear the vulgar noise from the noodle shop all the way.

    After mentioning the convenience store, Tang an walked to the noodle shop.

    Success depends on the 100000 Bailey.

    In fact, joining the bursam Pirate Group is very dangerous. Tang an is likely to be empty of people and money, and even his life is in danger.

    He could not have joined the bursam pirate regiment, but it would be more troublesome.

    If he doesn''t join the bursam Pirate Group, his success rate may be only 20 or 30%, and after joining, it will be 80 or 90%.

    The most important thing is that the bursam pirate regiment has a pirate ship, which is a retreat.

    However, this back road is also very dangerous. It may be buried in the sea.

    If he succeeds in killing Luffy, ACE and Saab, he must leave the kingdom of Goya.

    Otherwise, there is only a dead end.

    Saab''s noble father alone can let him die.

    Not to mention the mountain bandits and the likely dragons.

    As for not completing the continuous task of waste golden finger, it is no different from waiting for death.

    His cancer is advanced and he can''t tell when to swallow.

    So the last hope is on the waste gold finger.

    If he couldn''t beat ace three, wouldn''t he bother so much?

    Pistol?

    I can''t beat a pistol, so I can only do it after thinking about it.

    "This place has been occupied by the bursam Pirate Group."

    Tang an was stopped at the gate of the noodle shop.

    "I''ve come to see Lord bursam."

    Tang an pulled the convenience bag directly. It was neat.

    He naturally kept the remaining five thousand Bailey.

    The pirate at the door obviously brightened his eyes and hesitated to let Tang an wait to enter the noodle shop.

    "Come in!"

    About a minute later, the pirate came out.

    Following the pirates, Tang an enters the noodle shop. There are about five tables and chairs in the living room, but now they are all full. They are all pirates.

    All eyes suddenly focused on Tang an, full of pressure.

    "You want to see me?"

    A man with a big back with hairline, a wide chin, a beard and a black coat sat in a chair with his legs crossed and looked down at Tang an.

    This is bursam, the captain of the bursam pirate regiment.

    The most powerful pirates and thugs in the uncertain terminal and end town.

    "Please let me join you."

    Tang an bent down and handed out the convenience bag with both hands.

    I want to be as strong as Lord bursam. I want to be a pirate. This is all my savings

    "Ha ha... Kid, you just want to join us?"

    Some pirates laughed. They are all strong people. People like Tang an are thin and short. They don''t look up to them at all.

    "Lord bursam is my idol. No one is afraid of Lord bursam in the terminal and end town of uncertainty. Even the nobles dare not provoke Lord bursam.

    Please let me join the bursam pirate ship, please. "

    Tang an was so excited that he bowed to bursam again.

    "Ha ha... Take it up."

    Bulsam laughed, and Tang an''s compliment was very useful to him.

    I didn''t expect him to have such enthusiastic fans.

    "100000 Bailey, although it''s only a small amount of money, for your sincerity, you''ll be a member of the bursam pirate regiment from now on."

    Bursam was even happier when he saw that there were 100000 Bailey in the convenience bag.

    He doesn''t care about this money at all. All he cares about is Tang an''s worship and flattery.

    "Thank you, Lord bursam."

    Tang an was still excited, but he was relieved.

    Better than expected.

    It seems that money and flattery can still be enjoyed as usual.

    At the mouth of the Bay, near dusk, Tang an followed all the Pirates of the bursam pirate regiment back here.

    Bursam left halfway.

    Standing on the beach and looking at the huge pirate ship in front of me, it''s like a moving villa.

    It seems that all the Pirates of the bursam pirate regiment live in it.

    I just don''t know why I didn''t leave the kingdom of Goya.

    Tang an remembers that in the plot, bulsam seems to want to become an aristocrat and made a deal with the king of Goya when the Tianlong people came to the kingdom of Goya.

    That is to burn the uncertain terminal with explosives and kerosene, and then king Goya made bulsam a noble. Unfortunately, the king finally ordered to close the gate of the uncertain terminal and Duan town.

    Bursam''s noble dream was dashed.

    That is to say, bursam doesn''t want to wander and become a pirate now, but wants to go ashore and become a noble.

    "Tang an, this is your room. Come with us to collect things at the uncertain terminal tomorrow."

    "Yes."

    Following the pirates on board, Tang an was placed in the innermost cabin, with only one bed and upper and lower bunks.

    But he seems to be the only one.

    I will live here for some time in the future.

    Maybe 100000 Bailey worked, or Tang an worshipped bursam too much, which satisfied the latter''s vanity.

    So that Tang an was not arranged to do chores or anything.

    Although this is not the case now, it may not be in a few days.

    When called, it comes and goes. Tang an is ready.

    "Hoo..."

    It''s been a day since the crossing. I can finally catch my breath.

    Tang an lay on the wooden bed, his heart hanging all the time before he fell slightly.

    Then he thought again.

    During this period of time, you should be careful until the opportunity comes, and find a way to find out how to drive a pirate ship.

    Store all kinds of food and water. The pirate ship should have reserves.

    It needs to be felt clearly.

    We should also prevent all kinds of possible accidents.

    After reorganizing and supplementing some plans, Tang an began to study the waste golden finger.

    The light curtain appeared in front of me.

    It''s still easy to understand, and there''s nothing hidden.

    Misty, I can''t see how far the blank grid is. A model plane landed on the previous dice.

    Rule: get a chance to throw dice every natural month. Each space can get unexpected things and lose what the player himself has.

    Continuous task: kill the son of fate, the villain of destiny, the transgressor, the reincarnator and the reborn will be rewarded with + 4 dice. The supporting role of important person or villain will be rewarded with the number of dice as appropriate.

    Random bonus lucky value.

    "Do you have a novice gift bag?"

    This waste golden finger is suspected to be a combined version of the system and flying chess games. According to the general system flow novel, it should have intelligence and novice gift bag.

    Obviously, Tang an''s golden fingers are very simple.

    It''s not a tall intelligent system, not even a system.

    It seems that even the task is too lazy to release, so a continuous task hangs there.

    Tang an tried many methods, but there was no surprise in the end.

    It proves once again that this is a waste golden finger, and it is unrealistic to rely on it comprehensively.

    You have to rely on yourself.

    And this golden finger is still a double-edged sword. I can''t guess what will be pulled out!!!

 Chapter 5

    "Boss, Tang an is here."

    Early the next morning, Tang an was called to wake up on the deck.

    Today he will follow hilt to collect things at the terminal of uncertainty, that is, protection fees or simply robbery.

    Originally, borshemi was in charge of this kind of thing. It was the guy who grabbed Luffy and hung up the hammer and nearly killed Luffy in order to let Luffy tell ace and Saab.

    Unfortunately, he failed and was shot in the head by bursam.

    So hilt came up.

    Hilt was a strong man three meters high with a one meter machete in his hand. He looked ferocious and knew it was not good at first sight.

    "You follow me later."

    Hilt stood up like a shadow.

    Tang an is only half the height of the other party.

    Overwhelming rolling.

    "Yes."

    Tang an stood straight and his face was full of excitement.

    Then five people finished eating, got off the boat and went to the terminal of uncertainty.

    A pirate also gave Tang Ansai a long knife, which looked like half a meter. There were two or three notches on the blade, which revealed the sour taste inside and outside!

    Arriving at the terminal of uncertainty again, hilt began to work.

    In addition to collecting Bailey in a fixed area, they also rob and even kill.

    Like now.

    Tang an looked at the corpse in half in the pool of blood. The tip of his nose smelled like garbage.

    Tang an''s face was very white, even some nausea. The other party''s fear of death and the bloody scene were very shocking.

    Although Tang an''s fighting is nothing to say, when it comes to killing people, it''s still the kind of splitting in half, which has never happened.

    "Ha ha... Scared?"

    It was as if an ant had been dismembered. Hilt shook the blood on the machete and saw Tang an''s pale face twitching constantly, which seemed morbid.

    Tang an didn''t speak and soon recovered.

    At the beginning, it was just a little uncomfortable. Slowly, there was a trace of excitement and desire to try.

    "Go."

    With theout paying too much attention to don ANN, hilt went to his next destination.

    He must collect enough Bailey, or he won''t be able to tell the captain.

    Five people walked in terminal of the uncertainty, and no mob with theout eyes came out to provoke or rob.

    On the contrary, many people saw hilt with fear.

    "Stop."

    There was chaos in the distance. Three and a half children jumped in the ruins with things in their arms, chasing several people behind them.

    "Come after us!"

    Luffy jumped onto a broken board and pulled his eyelids at the people behind him.

    "Idiot Luffy, go."

    Ace punched Luffy on the head, grabbed his collar and disappeared into the ruins.

    "Boss hilt, it''s the three kids of ace."

    "Catch them."

    Hilt chased out first.

    There was hatred between them. Bulsam had ordered to kill the three kids.

    As far as they know, the three kids robbed a lot of treasure, including their bursam Pirate Group.

    Tang an also chased after them. He didn''t think that the five of them could catch ace.

    If you don''t do it well, you will suffer a great loss.

    But there are opportunities.

    Tang an looked at the pistol in the light curtain.

    The fact is cruel. When they catch up with the terminal of uncertainty and reach gorpo mountain, the other party will have run away for a long time.

    At this speed, he may not be able to catch up with the donkey.

    "Damn it, they''re lucky!"

    Several people stood panting on their knees at the edge of gorpo mountain and did not continue to chase.

    After a short rest, several people scolded and returned to the uncertain terminal to start work.

    The day passed.

    Then the next day and the third day.

    But Tang an didn''t meet ace again these two days.

    "Kill him."

    Still at the terminal of the uncertain object, Tang an held a long knife and looked at the gangster who fell to the ground with a frightened face. Hilt stared at him because he didn''t have enough money to pay the protection fee.

    "Cowards can''t stay on the bursam pirate ship."

    Hilt stood behind Tang an, holding a machete obliquely, as if Tang an would do it if he didn''t do it, and the target was Tang an.

    The light was suddenly dim. Tang an held a long knife and looked at the gangsters on the ground. His eyes were cruel. He came forward with a knife. He didn''t hesitate for too long.

    If you want to be recognized by these pirates, you must cooperate with them.

    He can''t be driven away.

    He needs to use the bursam pirate regiment.

    With the blood and scream, Tang an was not so uncomfortable as expected.

    The blood foam kept overflowing from the gangster''s mouth and gradually lost its vitality after struggling for a moment.

    Tang an pulled out the long knife and his hand trembled slightly.

    He was a little excited.

    Like hormones.

    Then don Ann followed hilt to the terminal of uncertainty, and there was no murder behind him.

    After a busy day, I returned to the pirate ship and a guest came while eating.

    Tang an thought he would have to wait a few days, but he didn''t expect the plot to start so soon.

    Saab''s father came to entrust bursam to catch Saab.

    In other words, bulsam will seize the three ace by tomorrow or the day after tomorrow at the latest. That''s his chance.

    But this opportunity came too fast, even a little unprepared.

    Because his back is not ready.

    But this rare opportunity cannot be missed.

    The plan can''t keep up with the change.

    After a night of silence, don Ann didn''t go out with hilt the next day. Bursam had an order to completely solve the three little ghosts of ace.

    Then more than 30 pirates, led by bursam, went to the terminal of uncertainty.

    Tang an has no sense of existence after him.

    A group of people ambushed at the terminal of uncertainty, and the target appeared around 11 a.m.

    "If only I could find the telescope."

    The three of ACE came out of the forest, and Luffy''s face was full of expectation.

    "What are you looking for a telescope for?"

    The three jumped down the hillside into the uncertain terminal and began to look for things.

    "What telescope are you looking for? Look for materials. Our base needs to be repaired."

    Ace straddled his face and began to look for it.

    "Oh!"

    Luffy answered listlessly.

    "Look separately. I''ll go there."

    Saab pointed to the distance and the three separated.

    Not far away, Saab looked at the ruins and his eyes lit up.

    "Isn''t this a telescope? Luffy must be very happy. "

    Picking up some damaged and worn telescopes, Saab smiled.

    "Hello, young master!"

    "Unexpectedly, one of the three notorious bad boys was an aristocrat."

    Bursam pirates hiding around came out one after another and surrounded Saab. Bursam put his hands in his pockets and looked at Saab with arrogant steps.

    Before last night, he had no idea that this guy would be an aristocrat.

    Tang an holds the long knife with his eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Bursam, how do you know?"

    Saab clenched the water pipe and looked around warily, looking for an escape route.

    "Don''t hurt him."

    With bursam''s order, the pirate behind Saab rushed up, but Saab just leaned over and kicked the pirate in the face.

    With the blood and teeth falling, the pirate was kicked three or four meters away.

    Nearly three meters tall and weighing at least more than 200 kilograms, he was kicked three or four meters by Saab and didn''t even keep his teeth.

    Don Ann''s eyelids jumped.

    You know, Saab is only ten years old.

    The world really can''t be treated with common sense, otherwise I don''t know how to die..

 Chapter 6

    "Want to fight?"

    When he kicked the pirate away, Saab didn''t panic. On the contrary, he looked at bursam calmly.

    "Go!"

    Around the pirates gradually compressed the space, Saab clenched the water pipe and was vigilant.

    Suddenly, a barrel fell from a high place and broke after disrupting the camp. Ace and Luffy jumped out of it.

    "Ace, Luffy."

    Saab breathed a sigh of relief. He can''t deal with more than 30 pirates. With ACE and Luffy, there may be a little chance of winning.

    "Saab, are you okay!"

    "Nothing."

    The three held the water pipe back to back and looked around in a triangle.

    "As long as the three of us work together, we don''t have to be afraid of these guys."

    Not only was ace not afraid, but there was an eager expression on his face.

    "We''ve even knocked down the big tigers in gorpo mountain."

    Luffy wore a straw hat and was equally fearless. He looked at all the pirates hoarse and grinning.

    Tang an did not act rashly, but surrounded him with a long knife.

    "Smelly kid."

    A pirate scolded with anger in his eyes.

    "If you want to make a quick decision, you must kill the captain quickly."

    As soon as ACE''s words fell, the three rushed towards bulsam, with a very tacit understanding.

    Bursam didn''t do anything. He just pulled out the fire pistol at his waist and shot ace, but it failed.

    It was this shot that stopped the three of ace.

    "Kids, just don''t move."

    "Hum, that thing is useless at all, Luffy and Saab."

    Ace snorted coldly and rushed to bursam.

    Meanwhile, Saab and Luffy detour left and right.

    But they forgot that there were more than 30 pirates around.

    "Bang! Bang! "

    After a scuffle, five or six pirates fell down at once.

    Don Ann slowed down and followed.

    It has to be said that the three men of ace are powerful. Even if there is the threat of bursam''s fire pistol, they have killed many pirates.

    But he was caught in the end.

    The three were pinned to the ground by the pirates.

    "It seems just in time."

    Just as Tang an was about to start, more than 30 security forces in uniforms and guns appeared in the distance, led by Saab''s father, otluke III.

    "Father."

    Saab''s face changed when two pirates grabbed his arm.

    Ace and Luffy, who had been struggling, were stunned.

    "Didn''t hurt him a hair."

    Bursam smiled and waved, and the two pirates marched Saab in front of him.

    "These are the two guys who led Saab astray."

    Otluke III just glanced at Saab and then looked at ace and Luffy.

    "Give Saab back to us."

    Luffy clenched his fist and was very angry.

    "I don''t understand what it means to give it back to you. Saab is my child. Did you instigate him to run away from home to keep an eye on our family''s wealth?"

    Otluke III was condescending with disgust in his eyes.

    "What are you talking about, you bastard?"

    Ace gritted his teeth.

    "Kill them."

    Otluke III looked at ace and Luffy like garbage.

    "Father, I volunteered..."

    "Poof..."

    The sound of a sharp weapon piercing into the flesh and blood, and a notched long knife penetrated ace''s heart from the back heart.

    Hot blood dripped from his mouth. Ace''s body was shocked. He looked down at the bloody knife tip, and his face was ferocious because of pain.

    "Ace..."

    "Ace."

    Lu Fei, who was held on the ground, struggled with dilated pupils.

    Saab''s head is blank.

    Even the pirate who was pressing ace, bulsam and otluke III were stunned and looked at Tang an in amazement.

    As soon as otluke III''s words fell, Tang''an began without even a pause.

    "Damn it, let me go, ace."

    Luffy wailed.

    "What are you doing?"

    The pirate who controlled ace let go, and Tang an took the opportunity to draw out the long knife.

    His knife ran to the heart and there was no chance of survival.

    "Didn''t the nobleman say he killed them?"

    Tang an glanced at ace in the pool of blood. His face was turning white rapidly and his breathing was weak.

    Anyway, he listened to the order of ortluk III. at that time, he will be held accountable. The other party will occupy the majority, which can be regarded as a cushion.

    "Luffy, Saab."

    Consciousness began to disappear, and ACE''s face was full of reluctance.

    He hasn''t gone to sea, hasn''t realized his dream

    "Wow... Wow... Ace."

    Luffy was about to collapse. Looking at ace who slowly closed his eyes, he wanted to break free, but the pirate behind him pressed him to the ground.

    At the same time, Tang an also came to Luffy.

    Crisp is to nail Luffy to the ground with a knife.

    "Ah..."

    Luffy screamed, his chest quickly stained with blood and wet the ground.

    "No, Luffy!"

    Saab was torn from his eyes and struggling desperately.

    "Saab, ace!"

    Luffy slowly stopped crying, his face full of fear and tears.

    "Forget it."

    Otluke III was no longer interested in staying in this dirty place.

    As the security forces took over Saab, they turned and left the scene.

    "Let go of me, ACE... Luffy..."

    The roar of tearing the heart away from the lung gradually disappeared. Tang an pulled out his long knife and his eyes twinkled.

    A son of fate, an important supporting role, I believe we can extract good things.

    If possible, he still wants to kill Saab, but he doesn''t have a chance.

    Next, we will find a way to leave the kingdom of Goya and avoid the pursuit of the revolutionary army and Karp in the future.

    Think of Tang an and his back will cool.

    But he''ll do it again.

    "Well done."

    Bulsam was very satisfied with Tang''an''s practice and with the appearance of ortluke III. after all, he received a lot of money from each other.

    Moreover, he has reached an agreement with the king that as long as he burns the uncertain terminal, he can become a nobleman in the kingdom of Goya and make friends with otluke III at that time.

    As for the two dead kids, I didn''t care at all.

    Shortly after the crowd left, a gust of wind suddenly blew up at the terminal of uncertainty, and a figure in a cloak appeared next to the bodies of ACE and Luffy.

    When seeing Luffy in the pool of blood, a breath of terror quickly spread throughout the kingdom of Goya centered on the terminal of uncertainty.

    Originally, the sky was clear for thousands of miles, and the black clouds rolled up in an instant, and the thunder fell down like the world.

    No matter the gangsters and civilians in Duan town or central street, or the animals in gorpo mountain, all fell to the ground with white eyes.

    Tang an and his party who had just arrived on the pirate ship, bulsam had just finished having a party in the evening. When many pirates cheered, a breath of terror radiated.

    Everyone was shocked and fell to the ground unconscious.

    Tang an only felt a pain in his head. He couldn''t help kneeling on the ground, sweating, and his face was full of panic.

    However, the life and cancer of his last life forged Tang an''s tenacious will. In addition, Tang an was far enough from the terminal of uncertainty, and Tang an survived.

    Now he has only one idea to leave the kingdom of Goya.

    The bodies of ACE and Luffy may now be found. This momentum is likely to be overlord.

    And in the original work, the dragon is in the East China Sea at this time. It may be the other party if it''s not far from ten.

    It could also be Kapp.

    In short, the kingdom of Goya is no longer safe.

    When the suspected overlord''s power passed, Tang an was sweating all over as if he had picked it up from the water. He staggered up and looked at the comatose bursam and a group of Pirates around him. His face was fierce and he started with a long knife.

    He needs to step on the ship, so these pirates have to die.

    Quickly kill all the pirates and throw them off the ship. Tang an only let go of the helmsman.

    After forcibly waking each other, under the threat of pistols, the pirate ship began to leave the coast..

 Chapter 7

    As the kingdom of Goya became smaller and smaller, Tang an leaned on the railing, holding a type 92 pistol, and warned the helmsman Raphael from time to time.

    From Tang an''s observation over the past two or three days, Raphael was a timid man.

    And the physique is not that strong, but it belongs to the strong type compared with Tang an''s thin figure of 1.69 meters.

    Although he knew that the other party was timid, Tang an still didn''t relax his vigilance.

    He will not despise anyone, especially in this sick world.

    Until now, Tang an has time to see the waste golden finger.

    I don''t know when a line of instructions appeared on it.

    "Successfully hunt and kill the world''s important supporting actor portcas D. ace of the pirate king. Reward the number of dice according to the situation. Congratulations on getting three chances, with a lucky value of + 1."

    "Well?"

    After reading the instructions on the light curtain, Tang Anwei frowned.

    After watching it several times, Tang an''s face completely collapsed when he was sure to kill only the important supporting role ace.

    Where''s Munch D. Luffy?

    Aren''t you dead?

    Or did the waste gold finger deliberately hide it?

    Tang an is sure that no matter whether it is ace or Luffy, he stabbed the heart. Is Luffy younger and not as fast as ace? So the heart is not that big? A little offset?

    Or is it because of the rubber body?

    "Grass."

    Tang an looks ugly. Now go back to mend the knife and light the light in the toilet to die.

    The duck that reached the mouth flew.

    If we had been vigilant at that time, we would not miss it now.

    This reminds Tang an that he must stab more next time.

    "The number of dice is rewarded according to the situation. Portcas D. ace is a crucial supporting role. How can he be rewarded three times?

    What data does it rely on? And depending on the situation, what is the basis of this depending on the situation? "

    Tang an''s question was not answered.

    This means that if there is a black box operation, he does not know.

    This shit.

    The mood was so bad that Tang an began to throw dice.

    The dice with big fists began to jump up and down, and finally stopped under Tang an''s meditation.

    The number of points is two.

    The model plane began to take off and finally jumped to

 Chapter 8

    At dawn, the rising sun smoothed the coolness like a pair of big hands.

    On the magnificent sea, a large ship without a flag is drifting with the wind.

    Tang an stood in the bow of the boat and moved. It should be time to leave the kingdom of Goya.

    Although the old dangers are avoided initially, new dangers will follow.

    When he goes to sea like this, he will be killed or enslaved by pirates at any time.

    Compared with the situation in the kingdom of Goya, this risk is obviously much smaller.

    Fortunately, this is the East China Sea, not the great route or the new world. If this is the great route and the new world, it may have been buried at the bottom of the sea.

    Looking at the boundless sea, Tang an has a new plan.

    First of all, we have to find a way to cure cancer. Devil fruit is a good way.

    However, if you want to rely on the devil fruit, there are only a few from the known devil fruits.

    The first is the healing fruit of the little Terran Princess of dresrosa. Calculate the time. It should not be eaten by now.

    The other is the fruit of surgery. There may be no chance now.

    And the undead fruit of Marco, the undead bird captain of the second white beard team, don''t think about it.

    These three fruits are most likely to cure his cancer.

    In addition, other demon fruits seem to be OK, such as some special Superman systems.

    For example, if you eat the devil fruit, your body will become a blade man.

    And spring fruit, become a spring man.

    This demon fruit is similar to the superhuman body. It can turn its body into a special substance or object, and the body into a blade or spring. This cancer should be cured!

    It can''t be said that cancer can also act on blades or springs! These things are not flesh and blood.

    And there are many demon fruits like this superhuman.

    At worst, there is the Department of nature.

    For example, glittering fruit, thunder fruit and magma fruit, the body can all become elements, and the general pain should not work!

    Last night, don Anxi thought about it. The most sure thing should be the cure fruit.

    Other demon fruits are only possible. After all, they have not been confirmed.

    But it''s hard to get the fruit of healing.

    Just because he wanted to cross the first half of the great route to the new world, he didn''t have to think about it and knew it was impossible. He would die on the road at any time.

    The best way is to rely on some powerful pirate groups or merchant ships. The safest should be the Navy.

    But these are not safe. The safest way is that he must become stronger.

    As long as he is one point better, he is one point less dangerous.

    The most important thing is that there are piercers and villagers in this world. Maybe some plot trends have changed, and the devil fruit that should have been there is likely to be gone.

    This butterfly effect must have.

    I just don''t know whether the scope is large or small. It doesn''t matter if it''s small. It''s just around the walkers and villagers. If it''s large, it''s likely that the plot of the whole world has been messed up.

    For example, he stabbed ace to death, and there will be war in the future?

    So think about it, you have to rely on waste gold fingers.

    Although the waste golden finger is somewhat unreliable, the sweetness of stabbing ace this time makes Tang an worth gambling.

    What if you get a cure for cancer next time?

    Or draw the skills of hanging and exploding the sky?

    Just one thing could change his current situation.

    The East China Sea has four opportunities.

    "Lorenoah Solon, Nami, usop, winsmok Shanzhi."

    Yes, Tang an has an eye on these four people.

    Now these four guys are still children. It''s a good time to start.

    Even if they are not the protagonists, they must be half the protagonists, and they are also very important supporting roles.

    As long as he kills them all, he can get at least four chances to throw dice, not an extra number depending on the situation.

    Good luck has a bonus.

    All this is worth Tang an''s bet.

    "It''s not easy to live!"

    Looking at the endless sea, Tang an looked cold and fierce.

    In fact, he likes the straw hat pirate group very much, but he wants to live.

    The choice between life and love is that everyone knows how to choose.

    Not only Nami and the four were targeted, but Tang an also targeted Robin, Joba and others. In short, all the straw hat pirate groups were in this range.

    How much I used to like, how cruel I have to be now!

    It''s almost like talking about a vigorous love of extermination. It has to pay a price.

    If you love her, you''ll kill her family.

    However, the East China Sea is a little big. It''s still a little troublesome to find the island where Nami four people live. I don''t know the main route.

    The best way is to ask on the next island. You should get very important news.

    After setting the goal, don Ann woke Raphael up.

    The two happily settled their breakfast. The pirate ship had stored enough food and water for them for a month.

    Tang an doesn''t believe that he can''t see an island or encounter a ship for a month.

    After breakfast, Tang an began to study military fighting.

    This is a life-saving thing.

    Tang an thinks that this is Qi. Other people''s golden finger rewards are direct achievements of divine skills, and he only has a secret script and needs to practice from scratch.

    I don''t have the experience of playing games. I don''t even know how much I practice.

    The only advantage is how to practice. You have it in your mind, which is equivalent to going step by step.

    Only one stage needs to be completed every day, and the later effect can be achieved naturally.

    "Start with push ups!"

    According to the method of military fighting, ten thousand tall buildings rise from the ground without a strong physique, and no matter how powerful divine skills are.

    And Tang an is still wearing it. He communicated with Youma film last night. It''s sure that it''s his body.

    The size is the same.

    The only strange thing is his cancer.

    According to the truth, cancer will drag him down. But when he came to this world, he turned pale and looked decadent. From time to time, his whole body seemed to have been stabbed several times, and his pain even stopped breathing.

    But usually body is normal, no fatigue, nausea or dizziness.

    Which looks like a cancer patient in normal times?

    Only in the dead of night did the pain wake Tang an up. He would die at any time.

    He has died once and will never die a second time.

    Especially when he can rewrite his destiny, he should master his destiny!

    Time passed quickly, and it was dusk unknowingly.

    On this day, I didn''t encounter any ships or see any islands.

    Just fooling around in the sea.

    Fortunately, Tang an is not boring. He spends most of his time in push ups, sit ups, frog leaps and so on.

    There are also studies of attacks in military fighting, and so on.

    In short, I had a full life.

    Tang''an is enriched, but the Windmill Village in the kingdom of Goya is filled with a depressing atmosphere.

    A warship docked at the coast.

    Kapp got off the ship in a Navy justice coat. He looked a little dusty. It seemed that he had just come down from the battlefield.

    At the moment, his face was gloomy and his whole body smelled of iron and blood, which could not stop making people creepy.

    Half a day ago, he was still in the new world, but a phone call directly asked him to give up his task and returned here in the yelling of the Warring States period.

    Or at the fastest speed..

 Chapter 9

    Gorpo mountain, a gathering place of mountain bandits called Dadan family.

    The sky was gloomy and drizzling, and the lights in the middle wooden house were bright. The mountain thieves led by Dadan sat against the wall one by one.

    AIS''s body was placed on the central floor. Luffy was sleeping in the room, and his life was not in danger.

    Some mountain bandits even cry. For them, ACE is like his own child, but ace, who was alive and often made them angry, is dead.

    Dadan seemed to have lost his soul, with tears on his face and a dull look in his eyes.

    "Bang!"

    The door was kicked open, and Karp strode in. When he saw ace who lost his breath on the ground, he began to tremble and pale with an angry expression of doubt.

    He squatted down without saying a word. When he was really sure that ace was dead, tears began to flow out of his eyes.

    "Ace..."

    Karp, who once chased Gore D. Roger all over the world and fought against powerful pirates such as lockers, white beard, golden lion, solitary red and so on, is now afraid.

    "We didn''t take good care of it."

    Dadan knelt on the ground. He was no less sad than Karp.

    "Who did it."

    Kapp''s eyes were covered with blood and his face was gradually ferocious.

    "The bursam pirate regiment, however, has now been killed. Specifically, it was ordered by otluke III, a nobleman of the kingdom of Goya. A pirate named Tang''an of the bursam pirate regiment moved his hand and has now fled the kingdom of Goya."

    The Dragon came out of the inner room and stood in front of Kapp with a complicated look.

    "Why are you here?"

    Kapp''s face sank.

    "If it weren''t for me, Luffy would be dead. Maybe I should take Luffy away."

    The dragon is really thinking about whether to take Luffy away.

    In the past, he wanted to put Luffy here because he had other things to do, such as the revolutionary army.

    But now he hesitated.

    Kapp was calm and didn''t speak because he didn''t know what to say.

    "I''m surprised that this little guy is the child of Gore D. Roger. I don''t know what you think."

    Longpan sat in front of Karp and obviously knew the identity of ace.

    Kapp still didn''t speak, but stood up and prepared to leave.

    "The noble who gave the order was Saab''s father, and Saab was Luffy''s and ACE''s brother, but the pirate named Tang''an was still alive."

    Long has already investigated everything.

    He knew that Karp was now in anger and was likely to kill otluke III. If the kingdom of Goya stopped him, he might be killed.

    If the old man must do it, no one can stop him.

    "Ace... Luffy..."

    A quick breath came from the gate, and a flash of lightning outside cleared Saab''s black and blue face, full of dirt.

    When I saw ace on the ground, tears poured out of my eyes.

    "Ace..."

    "It''s all my fault. You wouldn''t die without me."

    Kneeling beside ace, Saab''s eyes were empty and full of remorse.

    It''s all because of him. He killed ace and Luffy.

    "Ace... Luffy... Wait for me, I''ll come right away."

    Touching the tears on his face, Saab took out a dagger from his arms and stabbed it into his heart without hesitation.

    He can''t live anymore.

    A big hand struck like lightning, grabbed Saab''s hand and forcibly stopped it.

    "Luffy is still alive."

    The Dragon could see that the child was dying and had lost hope for the future.

    Saab''s face was frozen, and the originally dark and lifeless pupils suddenly lit up.

    Like a flame in the dark, it slowly lit up Saab''s heart full of self blame and pain.

    Luffy is still alive.

    Luffy is still alive.

    Saab let go of the dagger and grabbed the dragon''s wrist. He was deeply afraid that it was a lie.

    "Really... Really?"

    "Inside the house."

    The Dragon pointed to the inner room and Saab rushed in the next moment.

    "Luffy."

    Saab wept with joy when he saw that Luffy was breathing.

    His guilt was halved.

    At the sound of wailing in the inner room, Kapp looked complex.

    "They are brothers."

    The Dragon looked at Karp and meant something.

    About ten minutes later, Saab came out of the inner room.

    "Luffy, he..."

    "Sleep for two days and you''ll be fine."

    As soon as long finished, Saab knelt in front of Karp, with a heavy hammer on his forehead on the ground and choked, "all this is my fault. Please kill me."

    Kapp was condescending and looked at Saab, who was shaking all over the ground, and had calmed down.

    "It''s not your fault."

    Kapp seemed to be a few years old, unable to sit on the ground and look at ace''s body.

    "Sorry."

    Saab remained motionless.

    "Your pain doesn''t need anyone less. Ace is your brother. At least Luffy is still alive."

    The Dragon forcibly pulled Sabo up, looking very serious.

    It''s raining all the time outside, and it''s getting bigger and bigger.

    ---------

    Xiluobu village, a small island in the East China Sea, is almost isolated from the world.

    It''s as peaceful as Windmill Village.

    But there are two strong characters in such an ordinary small village.

    Jesus cloth, the sniper of the red haired Pirate Group of the future four emperors.

    And his son, who may be a sniper on the pirate king''s ship in the future.

    Just a lying seven year old now.

    On the west coast, a large ship slowly approached from the sea level and finally stopped.

    "Finally there is an island."

    Standing on the beach, Tang an looked at the hillside in front of him. To tell the truth, he was a little excited.

    He has been drifting at sea for two days. This is the first island he saw when he left the kingdom of Goya.

    "I hope this is not an island."

    "Let''s go!"

    After greeting Raphael, Tang an climbed the hillside first, holding the type 92 pistol in his hand.

    Raphael followed quietly.

    Tang an often practices with him these two days. Up to now, he is still purple and blue.

    They climbed up the hillside into the jungle and didn''t see any man-made traces.

    To tell you the truth, don feels a little cold.

    He is holding this island, which is likely to be the target island. Even if it is not the island of Nami and others, at least there must be people!

    Or you''ll go in vain.

    After walking for more than ten minutes, Tang an was delighted when a path appeared in front of her.

    After walking along the path for a few minutes, a large field appeared, and some people worked in the field. There were houses not far away.

    This is a village.

    "Aunt, what''s the name of this village?"

    When he came to a vegetable garden, Tang an asked about a middle-aged woman in plain clothes.

    Wearing a headscarf, the woman glanced up and down at Don Ann and Raphael.

    It doesn''t look dangerous, but I''m still a little vigilant.

    After all, these two people have never met. They are obviously outsiders.

    It could be a pirate.

    "Who are you?"

    "We do small business and want to supply some food through the island."

    Tang an was pale and looked harmless to humans and animals, without the slightest sense of threat.

    "Just you two?"

    The woman looked behind Tang an.

    "There are two crew members on the merchant ship. We will leave when we buy some needed goods."

    "Well! This is xiluobu village. You can buy some necessities in the village along this road. "

    "Thank you, aunt."

    Tang an tried to recall that he had no impression of the xiluobu village. Maybe pirate king had forgotten it for too long..

 Chapter 10

    Tang an, who had just walked a few steps, stopped again.

    "Aunt, are there any people named Sauron, Nami and usop in your village?"

    Tang an didn''t give the name of Shanzhi, because Shanzhi now refers to an island or a sea restaurant with Hongjiao zhep.

    "I haven''t heard of Sauron and Nami you said, but we have one here, but that guy is just a child. He loves to lie because his mother died."

    "Aunt, I have been saved by Jesus cloth. Can you tell me where uthorp lives? I promised Jesus that he would visit in the future.

    Tang an smiled very gently. What a surprise!

    "I said how do you know usop! It''s because of Jesus, the man who abandoned his wife and son!

    You go straight along this road. In addition, you can talk about the rewards and punishments that pig foot flying chess can draw out.

 Chapter 11

    Welcoming the sea breeze, Tang an began his daily cultivation.

    But this time there''s an extra shave.

    Push ups, sit ups, frog leaps, and 100 laps around the pirate ship. After all the basics of military fighting are completed, Tang an will be half dead tired.

    I feel weak and empty.

    After resting for half an hour, Tang anqiang refreshed himself and began to practice shaving.

    Compared with the basics of military fighting, shaving is also very simple.

    But it looks simple, but it''s very troublesome to practice.

    When shaving, the force is completely on the legs. If the method is wrong or does not meet the requirements, forced cultivation may be disabled.

    "Step on your foot more than ten times in 0.36 seconds."

    Tang an stood on one foot and stepped on her right foot several times. The final result was very unsatisfactory. NIMA went down for almost a second.

    It seems that there is still a long way to go to learn shaving successfully.

    Tang an didn''t give up and continued to practice according to the knowledge and skills in his brain.

    Change your left foot when your right foot is soft. You must learn to shave.

    The next day, Tang an almost couldn''t get out of bed. He didn''t feel anything in his legs. He stood up and moved for a while before he recovered.

    Then continue to practice boring.

    Start with 50 basic exercises such as push ups and sit ups, and then start shaving.

    Sweat is constantly splashing in practice.

    Two days passed.

    In these two days, I met a merchant ship, and the two sides did not talk.

    On the fourth day, a sea restaurant appeared in Tang an''s sight.

    Looking at the restaurant where many merchant ships and pirate ships docked in the distance, Tang an was naked and sweating.

    "Balati, the Sea restaurant, have you missed Solon and Nami?"

    According to the order of members of the straw hat Pirate Group, Luffy will meet Sauron first, then Nami, then usop, and finally Shanzhi.

    Solon is fine. Now he should learn fencing in gengsilang sword hall.

    This is a big man. It is obviously unrealistic to kill Sauron in front of this big man.

    And the dragon may appear in the sword hall at any time. In case the dragon already knows that he almost stabbed Luffy to death, isn''t it a sheep and a tiger?

    This possibility is not without.

    Therefore, it is the most difficult to kill Sauron, followed by Shanzhi.

    The difficulty is not small, and there is a big man standing behind him. At least for Tang an, red foot zhep is the big man.

    Not at all.

    Considering that the other party easily kicked the rock and left footprints on the steel plate, Tang an may not be able to bear one foot.

    The best ones to kill are usop and Nami.

    Usop had been shot in the head by herself, and Nami now missed it.

    I don''t know if Aaron is in orange town now.

    Tang an is not very clear about the specific timeline of the pirate king. He can only remember some.

    Looking at the approaching Sea restaurant, Tang an was thoughtful.

    Now that we''re here, there''s no reason to pass by.

    Now his strength is too weak. If he continues to wander on the sea, he will undoubtedly die. He has burned Gao Xiang without meeting a pirate these days.

    Maybe I should stay here for a while.

    At least we should succeed in shaving. Only in this way can we have a little self-protection. When we go back to solve Solon or Nami, the success rate will undoubtedly be much higher.

    The only uncertainty is the terminal stage of cancer, and I don''t know when it will take his life.

    However, according to my feeling, it should be no problem to last three or four months.

    If you change to normal advanced cancer, it is absolutely impossible for Tang an to train every day.

    If his body hadn''t twitched and twisted from time to time, Tang an suspected whether he was in the advanced stage of cancer.

    Don an has never been indecisive.

    But just in case, one more thing needs to be done.

    Don Ann looked at Raphael nearby.

    Since he chose to stay at the Sea restaurant for a while, Raphael was useless.

    Raphael knew about the kingdom of Goya. Tang an didn''t want to leave his tail.

    If Rafael reveals his identity, there must be unexpected trouble behind him.

    Even if there is no trouble, or I think more.

    But in this sick world, caution can make him live longer.

    "Raphael, come with me to move the wine and combustibles in the storage room."

    Tang an turned and walked towards the cabin.

    "What are you doing with these things?"

    Raphael was a little confused.

    "Burn the ship down."

    Tang an didn''t hide his thoughts.

    It''s better to burn the pirate ship after thinking about it. What if the revolutionary army finds it?

    "Ah?"

    Raphael was even more confused.

    "Let you move."

    Tang an''s eyes stared and her tone increased a lot.

    Raphael stopped talking and began to sprinkle the wine or gasoline in the cabin with don''an.

    After everything was done, Tang an and Raphael stood panting on the cabin corridor. There were two packages under their feet, which were full of gold and silver treasures or Bailey.

    These are the wealth of the original bursam.

    But now it''s Tang an''s.

    The money is enough for him to stay at the Sea restaurant for a year.

    "Do you really want to burn it?"

    Rafael looked down the corridor and didn''t know that death was behind him.

    "Bang!"

    There was a type 92 pistol in his hand. With the splashing brain and shredded scalp in the back of the head, Tang an kicked Raphael down the corridor.

    He took out his lighter and threw it down the corridor. Tang antou left without looking back, carrying two packages.

    The fire spread behind him. Tang an jumped off the pirate ship and landed on a small wooden ship that could sail by rowing. Then he was farther and farther away from the pirate ship and closer to the Sea restaurant.

    Real men never look back.

    "There''s a ship on fire."

    At the moment, in the Sea restaurant, some people naturally see the flaming pirate ship and Tang an with double oars on the sea.

    Almost ten minutes later, Tang an rowed the wooden boat to the Sea Restaurant balati.

    The whole sea restaurant is a huge ship with fish shaped bow at both ends, covering a large area.

    In the whole East China Sea, the Sea Restaurant balati is the most famous.

    The whole Sea Restaurant follows the "principle of never wasting food" and has many heavily armed combat chefs.

    This force should not be underestimated.

    At least not many pirates dare to make trouble here in the East China Sea.

    "Welcome to the Sea Restaurant balati."

    As soon as the wooden boat docked at the exclusive small port, the waiter in chef''s clothes helped.

    These waiters are not only chefs, but also part-time combat members to maintain the order of the Sea restaurant.

    Basically, they were all pirates, but they were subdued by red foot zhep.

    "Help me carry these two parcels."

    Don Ann took out ten thousand Bailey as a tip.

    "No problem."

    "Will the guest stay or eat?"

    "Arrange me the best room."

    They went up the stairs to the main deck.

    There are guests with red wine scanning around the ship''s railings.

    "Please follow me."

    The waiter carried the package. With his years of experience, it was full of treasure.

    This is a big customer.

    Under the guidance of the waiter, Tang an came to an area on the top floor, which is also equipped with a bathroom, balcony and so on.

    It''s just that one day is very expensive.

    According to the waiter, it takes 50000 Bailey a day just for accommodation, not counting other expenses and so on.

    Now Tang an doesn''t need money. Naturally, she has to choose the best..

 Chapter 12

    After settling down in the room, Tang an locked the door and came to the hall on the first floor. At the moment, many people in the hall are having dinner.

    Elegant music is also playing. Many successful people in decent clothes are very comfortable eating steak and shaking red wine with their female companions.

    Even some pirates are extremely elegant in this atmosphere. It is unknown whether they are pretending or not.

    So the atmosphere is like that.

    At the same time, many waiters are busy in the restaurant.

    Business is better than expected.

    "What does this guest need?"

    As soon as I came down the stairs, there was a waiter with a smile. If there was no scar on his face and he was not a fierce strong man, it would be better to be a sexy and enchanting beauty.

    "Some of your signature dishes."

    Under the guidance of the waiter, Tang an sat in a position by the window. As long as she looked sideways, she could see the sea outside.

    "Do you need red wine? We have one to ten years here. "

    "In the next five years."

    "Just a moment, please."

    As the waiter left, Tang an looked at the whole hall, which was very broad.

    Some talk about love, some whisper, and some eat and drink!

    Many pirates don''t dare to make trouble. They leave after eating and paying.

    About ten minutes later, an eight or nine year old boy came to Tang an with a plate of food.

    That blond hair and curly eyebrows can''t be sure.

    Vince Mok Shanzhi.

    "Guests, please use it. We can''t waste any food here."

    Although he is only eight or nine years old, Yamaguchi has chivalry and chef spirit.

    Pointing to the warning on the wall, it was impressively the words "don''t waste food".

    He and zhepli lived on an isolated island and cherished food very much.

    "Your name is Yamaguchi?"

    Tang anqiang held back his gun and didn''t call out Shanzhi''s full name.

    Now he can''t kill each other, at least before he''s ready to retreat.

    "Yes."

    Yamaguchi looked serious and nodded solemnly.

    "Please give me more advice in the future."

    Tang an smiled softly.

    Shanzhi didn''t understand Tang an, so he had doubts on his face.

    "I''m traveling in the East China Sea. I heard that the food at the Sea Restaurant balati is very delicious, so I plan to stay for a month."

    Tang an looked at the steak like food on the plate, picked up a knife and fork and began to cut it.

    His manners are not elegant. He is still used to using chopsticks.

    Unfortunately, there is no, only knives and forks.

    "Balati has the greatest chef in the world. You won''t be disappointed. Please give me more advice in the next month."

    Yamaguchi stooped down and made a gesture of elegance.

    "Son of a bitch, I''m lazy at work."

    There was a loud cry in the kitchen. The original elegant Yamaguchi broke the power in an instant and scolded "old bastard, let the guests know that it is also the responsibility of the chef to make each food."

    "Idiot Yamaji, you''re just an apprentice!"

    Zhep poked his head out of the kitchen, wearing a cook''s hat and a spatula in his hand.

    "Idiot old man, one day I will throw you into the sea. I said I was no longer an apprentice. I made this gentleman''s food."

    With his sleeve in his hand, he walked to the kitchen step by step like a raging bull and scolded zhe PU.

    From time to time, the sound of pots and pans came from inside, as well as the black spots of the other party.

    Many familiar guests in the hall have come to see it.

    Tang an took back her eyes and began to solve the food in front of her.

    It should be some kind of sea fish, with smooth and delicate taste and just right taste.

    As Yamaguchi said earlier, this food was made by him. Unexpectedly, the chef''s talent has begun to show.

    After solving the food, Tang''an began to walk around balati and understand the surrounding environment first.

    After wandering, Tang an returned to his room and began to practice.

    In a month, he must shave successfully.

    At the same time, we should strengthen our physique according to the primary military fighting skills.

    Time is in a hurry. Ten days have passed in the blink of an eye.

    Early in the morning, Tang an began to jog around balati with his feet tied with sandbags containing iron blocks.

    "Oh! Mr. Tang an. "

    "Mr. paddy."

    "Good morning, Mr. Tang an."

    "Good morning, Mr. Karner."

    Balati said that he was big and not big. In these ten days, Tang an had a preliminary understanding with these people.

    "Is Mr. Tang an practicing again?"

    Yamaguchi yawned and stood on the balcony. Tang an just passed below.

    "Good morning, Yamaji!"

    Tang an waved her hand, with a smile on her face, and then ran away.

    "Mr. zhep."

    When passing zhep''s residence, the other party was washing.

    "Mr. Tang an."

    Zhep just nodded, not as enthusiastic as others.

    After running around balati for an hour, Tang an returned to the room and began to do push ups, sit ups and gravity upward

    There are 300 of each type.

    At about 11 o''clock, he finished his practice, then rested for 20 minutes, jumped directly from the balcony and swam into the choppy sea for more than 20 minutes.

    Then get on the boat to clean up and come to the hall for lunch.

    Practice shaving in the afternoon, and still spend half of the time training foundation and shaving in the evening. This is the cycle for these ten days.

    "Mr. Tang an, this is my latest dish."

    As soon as he got to the window, Yamaguchi brought new dishes on time.

    "Oh? I''ll have to try it. "

    With the expectation of Yamaguchi, Tang an began to taste it.

    "How''s it going? What about? Have you surpassed the old bastard? "

    Yamaguchi sat opposite Tang an, his face full of anxiety and expectation.

    "Well, compared with other chefs, you have done well enough, but you are still a little worse than Mr. zhep."

    Tang an told the truth. Seeing Shanzhi''s decadent face, he continued, "I''m sure you can surpass Mr. zhep."

    "I think so."

    Yamaguchi, who was originally very negative, became confident all of a sudden.

    "Bastard Shanzhi is lazy again."

    Daily abuse came out of the kitchen.

    "Damn old man, one day I''ll kick you to death."

    Yamaguchi swears, leaves his seat and enters the kitchen.

    After lunch, he said hello to people he knew all the way. Tang an returned to his room and began to practice shaving.

    It has made remarkable progress in these ten days. It has been stepped once in 0.36 seconds at the beginning, and now it has been stepped four times.

    Tang an didn''t know how much sweat he spilled in the three extra times. After each time, his feet lost consciousness.

    Tang an thought he could succeed in cultivation in one month, but at this pace, not to mention one month, even two months is enough.

    As everyone knows, if Tang an hadn''t been doing push ups all the time, these basic exercises had strengthened her physique, coupled with all kinds of knowledge and skills in her brain, Tang an couldn''t have stepped four times in ten days.

    Shaving is harder than Tang an thought.

    "Boom..."

    In an instant, Tang an stepped on it four times, but this time he found that he had more strength, even reaching four and a half feet.

    After several consecutive attempts, Tang an''s mouth rose.

    Their efforts and sweat are worth it!

    "Today, it will break through five times."

    With a cruel face, Tang an began to practice boring again and again.

    The sunset sinks to the West. With Tang an''s continuous sweat, the sky has gradually darkened.

    At the last moment, Tang an smiled because he succeeded five times in 0.36 seconds.

    Now he was in a good mood, as if all his fatigue had disappeared, and his spirit remained excited..

 Chapter 13

    "It''s been a month since I came to this world."

    The sun rises in the East, and the dawn hovers on the horizon.

    Tang an is lying on the balcony recliner, looking at the boundless sea and sky, calculating the time. It has been a month since he crossed.

    That means Tang an can throw dice.

    You can get a chance to throw dice every natural month.

    When the light curtain is opened, it is still simple and can not be on the table. It is plain and easy to understand.

    No user experience at all.

    The dice are very skilled in rotating and jumping, and the final frame is at six o''clock.

    The model plane, just like the real one, stopped across six spaces with a rumble effect.

    The dazzling light disappeared and an item appeared in front of Tang an.

    "One bottle of abnormal spicy laxative and one bottle of antidote."

    "Note: drugs that can increase intestinal moisture, promote peristalsis, soften feces or lubricate intestines to promote defecation are mainly used for functional constipation, which are divided into volume, irritation, lubricity, permeability, expansibility, etc.

    This laxative is colorless and tasteless. One drop can make the "Daisy" tingle and empty your body to lose all your strength. Please take it carefully! "

    Not angry.

    Tang an is not angry at all.

    People who don''t wear clothes have seen too much and have become indifferent.

    Grass.

    The more you think about it, the worse it gets, you son of a bitch!

    This is the chance to wait for a natural month?

    A bottle of laxative?

    If he is constipated, it doesn''t matter if he smokes this thing, but he doesn''t!

    Besides, what does abnormal spicy mean? Isn''t it colorless and tasteless?

    A drop has the effect of making the daisy tingle and hollowing out its body to lose all its strength.

    Dare you feel this abnormal spicy is aimed at "Daisy"?

    Which brand is this?

    Grass mud ma.

    Don Ann''s pale face was flushed with anger.

    Now he doesn''t want to see this waste golden finger.

    Leaving the room to start daily training, Tang an tried to calm down with practice.

    Shaving, he can now step eight times.

    This is a miracle.

    I don''t know if I practice push ups, sit ups and other military fighting skills every day, so that my physique has surpassed normal adults, so I can be so fast.

    But Tang an has a hunch that it''s easy to step once to eight times, but it may be difficult to step nine or ten times successfully.

    Like a watershed, the difficulty will multiply.

    But before Tang an came out of the room, his body twitched and fell to the ground. His pale face was bloodless. At the moment, he was as ferocious as a ghost. He curled up like all his intestines and chopped them with a knife. The suffocating pain swept the whole soul.

    Cancer attack.

    His eyes were bloodshot, and his whole body was like taking it out of the water. There were sweat stains on the ground.

    The key is that the light curtain appears autonomously, but it is no longer the simple one, but a bloody scarlet, and a countdown appears.

    Three months and seven days.

    Tang an curled up and bit her teeth.

    The pain caused by this attack is much more than previous times.

    For ten minutes, Tang an almost fainted before disappearing.

    Lying on his back on the ground, his clothes were soaked. Tang an looked at the ceiling and gasped.

    The dense blood in the eyes has not dissipated, and the palm is stained with blood because the nails are deep in the meat.

    The scarlet curtain of terror was right in front of us, and the above three months and seven days were so dazzling.

    A fool can see what this time is.

    He still has three months and seven days.

    The countdown to life disrupted Tang an''s original plan.

    He can''t waste any more time.

    We must find ways to hunt targets to draw rewards, and then go to the new world to find the fruits of healing.

    His mind moved, and the blood red light curtain disappeared. Tang an looked at the abnormal spicy laxative just extracted, and his eyes became fierce.

    Get up and take a bath. Tang an changes clothes and continues to practice as usual.

    "Good morning, Mr. Tang an!"

    "Good morning!"

    "Good morning, Mr. Tang an!"

    "Yamaji, get up so early today?"

    Tang an looked at Shanzhi and said hello with a smile.

    "Today I studied new dishes and made them for Mr. Tang an at noon!"

    Yamaguchi is very excited.

    "Really? I''m looking forward to that. "

    Tang an waved and continued to run around balati.

    Unconsciously, the sun is in the middle of the sky.

    Tang an arrived at the window seat in the hall on time, and Yamaguchi also brought out new dishes on time.

    "Dessert?"

    Looking at the cake dessert in front of Tang an, Tang an looked at the mountain Zhi sitting opposite.

    "Yes, as a cook, you should not only understand the characteristics of various ingredients, but also know how to combine them. This is what I recently studied."

    Yamaji is serious and serious.

    "I''ll try it."

    With Yamaguchi''s anticipation and uneasy eyes, Tang an began to taste it.

    "How''s it going?"

    "Well, it''s delicious. It''s the most delicious dessert I''ve ever eaten. You''re a genius. You must be the first chef in the world in the future."

    "I knew it was Mr. Tang''an who had vision. Unlike old man Zhepu, he was obviously jealous of my talent."

    Yamaguchi jumped up and was very excited.

    "Yamaguchi, today is my birthday. Can you teach me to make this dessert cake?"

    "Ah... Is today Mr. Tang an''s birthday?"

    "Yes, your dessert cake is the best gift I have received. Everyone has taken great care of me during this time. I want to take this opportunity to make a cake for myself and thank some Mr. zhep and them."

    "Mr. Tang an, it''s on me."

    Yamaguchi patted his chest.

    "Let''s make a cake! Don''t tell Mr. zhep about the big cake with ten layers. Give them a surprise in the evening! "

    Tang an hissed.

    "Yes, yes."

    Yamaguchi nodded quickly, and then they sneaked to Yamaguchi''s small kitchen.

    A small kitchen that belongs to him alone.

    The new dishes previously studied by Yamaguchi were born here.

    "Bastard Shanzhi is lazy again."

    All afternoon, zhep didn''t see Shanzhi and couldn''t help scolding.

    "I saw Yamaguchi and Tang an staying in the kitchen all the time, as if they were studying something."

    Paddy dug his nostrils while cooking.

    "Really?"

    Zhep frowned slightly and thought deeply.

    Tang an has been here for more than twenty days. It''s a little unusual.

    Although he couldn''t see anything, zhep always kept a vigilance.

    After all, he also came from intrigue and licking blood at the edge of the knife. He should always be vigilant.

    The sunset is a rainbow in the west, and the red clouds in the sky are winding.

    Tang an and Shanzhi pushed a cart, on which a ten story cake appeared in the hall, exquisite and beautiful.

    Both the waiter and the guest caught their eyes.

    "Mr. Tang''an, Shanzhi, what are you doing?"

    "Who has a birthday?"

    Paddy and others emerged from the kitchen, and even zhep was startled.

    "Today is my birthday. This is a cake made by me and Yamaguchi. Thank you for your care during this time."

    Tang an smiled.

    "It''s Mr. Tang an''s birthday!"

    "You should have told us in advance."

    "No wonder you and Yamaguchi have been in the small kitchen this afternoon. They were making cakes!"

    "Happy birthday."

    "This is the dessert cake newly researched by Yamaguchi. Let''s try it! But I designed the shape. "

    With a burst of birthday songs and blessings, the atmosphere of the whole hall became active.

    After making a wish, Tang an began to divide the cake. Everyone had it..

 Chapter 14

    "Mr. zhep."

    "Thank you."

    Zhep took the cake and didn''t eat it.

    Tang an kept smiling and cut a piece for himself. Then he touched Shanzhi and began to eat.

    When the cake about the size of a bowl fell, Tang an saw that zhe Pu ate a spoon.

    Really vigilant.

    However, the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the front waves will always die on the beach.

    Before that, Tang an had taken the antidote.

    This abnormal spicy laxative can make people empty their bodies and lose their strength with only one drop. In order to be safe, Tang an poured the whole bottle of laxative when Shanzhi didn''t pay attention.

    This laxative is as colorless and tasteless as water. It''s almost 500ml. There are at least two drops in Zhepu''s spoon.

    The point is that zhep has finished.

    "Hey, wait... Go to the bathroom."

    Slowly, someone couldn''t hold it anymore. He covered his ass and ran to the toilet.

    "Poof..."

    A smell suddenly floated in the whole hall. The originally noisy and boiling atmosphere disappeared instantly. All eyes looked at a waiter.

    "Poof... Poof..."

    It could not be resisted at all. It was like a fuse being lit and a series of firecrackers sounded one after another.

    A disgusting smell floated in the air during the meal.

    "What''s going on?"

    Patty fell to the ground. There was a lot of yellow mud in his crotch. At the same time, the Daisy was like being roasted on the fire. He couldn''t bear the hot and sour feeling.

    The most important thing is that the body has no strength and feels empty.

    "Paddy."

    "Karnie, what''s the matter with everyone?"

    Yamaguchi''s face was blue and purple. He couldn''t help but keep himself from fainting, because the smell was so exciting.

    But before he could take two steps, he suddenly hugged his stomach and fell to the ground.

    He didn''t even have the strength to stand up.

    "Cake is poisonous."

    Zhepu also fell at night and fell to the ground to look at Tang an.

    Because Tang an was the only one standing.

    Slowly put down the plate in his hand, Tang an blocked his nostrils with a paper towel, and a type 92 pistol appeared in his right hand.

    "Don... Mr. Tang an?"

    Yamaguchi''s voice was trembling.

    "Bang!"

    Tang an was calm and silent. He shot zhe PU. He had to solve the man who threatened the most first.

    Facing Tang an''s shooting, zhep forcibly moved even if he couldn''t lift a little strength, so that he hit his shoulder.

    "Damn it."

    A momentum came from zhep, like a beast.

    Tang an didn''t come near. He was afraid that the abnormal spicy laxative didn''t achieve the expected effect. In case the old guy broke up, he would finish it with one move.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "

    Three shots rang out in succession, all aimed at zhep''s key.

    "Chef."

    "Old man."

    Yamaguchi and others looked at the blood holes on zhep''s forehead and face and struggled one after another.

    Now Tang an can safely approach.

    Luffy''s story made him eat a sting and grow a wisdom. The fifth shot was close at hand, aimed at zhep''s head and shot.

    Blood and brains spewed out and splashed Tang an''s hand.

    There is no chance of zhep''s survival.

    "Why?"

    Yamaguchi was not afraid, but angry.

    Looking at Tang an who came up to him and put the pistol against his forehead.

    He''s questioning.

    "Bang!"

    The answer to Yamaji was a gunshot.

    Consciousness is gradually disappearing, and Tang an''s calm face is beginning to blur.

    Why?

    "This is the most delicious dessert I have ever eaten. You are a genius, and you must be the first chef in the world in the future."

    Why did Mr. Tang an, who said this, kill him.

    "Bang!"

    Tang an shot again and completely smashed the back of Shanzhi''s head.

    Ten bullets left only one at the moment.

    After killing Zhepu and Shanzhi, Tang an picked up the cake cutter on the cake and walked towards the others without expression.

    It has always been Tang an''s survival law to cut the grass and root without leaving any trace.

    A few minutes later, the whole hall was full of blood and stench. Tang an hasn''t said a word since the beginning.

    He has read many movies and novels, and knows that countless villains are defeated by talking too much, and finally killed by the protagonist.

    He wouldn''t make such a low-level mistake.

    Kill the protagonist first. You can wave as you want. Isn''t that good?

    I''m going to die.

    Ten minutes later, a procurement boat left balati.

    This is the boat for the Sea restaurant to purchase materials. Tang an moved in some treasures and food, then looked at a chart and left.

    These are the masterpieces of Tang an during this period. He made clear the chart route of the surrounding islands and the driving of the material boat to karnie, PADI and others.

    If he hadn''t prepared these retreats, Tang an wouldn''t have started so soon.

    Behind him, balati ignited a raging fire and may sink to the bottom of the sea soon.

    Murder and arson leave no trace, never wordy, never look back, crisp

    This is a qualified and excellent villain.

    Sitting on the deck, Tang an opened the curtain of light.

    "If you successfully hunt the world''s important supporting role of the pirate king wensmock Shanzhi, you will be rewarded with the number of dice according to the situation. Congratulations on getting three chances, with a lucky value of + 1."

    Looking at this narration, Tang an showed disdain.

    Just as like as two peas in the past two times, that is, the name changed.

    This reward dice according to the situation is obviously a fixed three chances.

    Play word games?

    In addition, zhep is also a small supporting role at least! There wasn''t even a splash.

    It''s humiliating zhep.

    Isn''t the Dragon suit human? What''s more, it is a small supporting role that affects the life of an important supporting role.

    Fist sized dice start to spin and jump, with two points.

    Tang an didn''t use lucky value.

    The model plane rumbled by, the dazzling light disappeared, and an object appeared in Tang an''s eyes.

    "A bottle of Amir''s blood medicine."

    "Explanation: if you drink it, you will get half of the blood of the attacking giant ancestor umir (eldian), without side effects..."

    Attacking giants

    Half of Emil''s blood?

    Looking at the medicine in his hand, Tang an frowned.

    The attacking giant, he knows, was a hegemonic fan of 404.

    If it is in the world of attacking giants, this medicine is very important.

    He can drink this medicine, inject it into the spinal cord of the brainless giant, and then become a brainless giant to eat one of the nine smart giants, and then he can become a smart giant.

    Maybe you can live another 13 years to become a smart giant.

    But now it''s the pirate world. This medicine has a fart effect.

    Continue to throw dice, the model plane flew three spaces.

    Tang an still didn''t use lucky value.

    "One black stretch boxer."

    "Description: the male''s shame cloth, the last stubborn, has super elasticity and ventilation. It is made of... And can be repaired automatically and changed with one button."

    There''s one last chance.

    Tang an threw dice directly to divert his attention. He was afraid of losing control when he saw the underpants.

    Go to NIMA''s fig leaf and finally be stubborn. Throw your nut!

    The dice freeze. It''s six.

    The plane rumbled by. Tang an used his lucky value this time.

    The dazzling light disappeared. Looking at the objects in front of him, Tang an''s gloomy face gradually dissipated a little.

    "A fairy bean."

    "Description: the magic food in the seven dragon beads can keep you hungry for ten days after eating one. It can repair the incomplete limbs, restore physical strength and energy in the shortest time (almost instantly) in extreme fatigue, and readjust the body to its best state. It is not effective for diseases."

    There is no doubt that this fairy bean is equivalent to a life. It is not too valuable to say.

    The only thing that upset Tang an was that it didn''t work for the disease.

    However, thinking that the monkey king died of heart disease, Tang an accepted it.

    That''s the monkey king, a wave that can destroy the earth, who died of heart disease!

    Really can play..

 Chapter 15

    Dawn breaks and a new day comes.

    A purchasing ship was floating on the sea, and Tang an was studying the chart.

    It marks several islands or villages and towns.

    For example, Goth Island, Hilz Town, orange Town, cocoa village, sirob village, frost moon village

    Looking at the sign above, Tang an''s vague memory is clear.

    If he remembers correctly, Nami is in cocoa village and Sauron is in frost moon village.

    Now Tang''an''s direction is kekexia village.

    It''s easier to get it than solona.

    I just don''t know if Aaron has ruled kekexia village. If he does, there may be some accidents.

    Then we can only act according to the circumstances.

    After setting the course, Tang an began to practice daily.

    Now shaving has reached 8 times, and Tang an wants to work hard to reach 9 times.

    Time always flies when one is absorbed in one thing.

    Before you know it, dusk is coming and a new day is coming to an end.

    After training, take a shower and put on elastic boxers. Tang an got something to eat.

    Recently, Tang an has a big appetite and his appetite has become inhuman.

    This is a good sign.

    After all, the strong in the pirate world generally eat surprisingly, which shows that Tang an is making progress every day.

    After a rest, Tang an put himself into practice again.

    Now there is nothing to do but practice.

    That movie with horses has been seen a hundred and eighty times in the past half a month. It doesn''t have any freshness back and forth.

    At about twelve o''clock, Tang an dragged her tired body to sleep.

    Don''t relax your vigilance before going to bed. Putting a cabinet against the cabin door is a warning.

    You know, the sea is not safe. You will encounter pirates at any time.

    He probably calculated the time. He might arrive at Cocoa village early tomorrow morning.

    But there was an unexpected situation. The originally bright sky suddenly rolled up with black clouds and pouring rain.

    The whole purchasing ship is like a leaf, tottering in the thunder and lightning weather.

    Tang an doesn''t know how long he slept, but it certainly didn''t exceed two hours.

    Although the East China Sea is not a great route or a new world, the climate on the sea is strange and changeable, and may encounter the current situation of Tang an at any time.

    Hurriedly ran to the bow of the boat, and the thumb sized raindrops crackled and hit him like bullets.

    Tang an was a little frightened and felt that he would be buried in the sea at any time.

    How did Luffy drift with a barrel?

    Is this the halo of the son of fate?

    I''ve been so worried. I don''t know how long it took. When the sky was gray and bright, the storm gradually stopped.

    Tang an sat on the ground and gasped. He almost crossed at random several times.

    The purchasing ship has broken and is beginning to leak.

    The most important thing is that Tang an is lost now. Even if there is a chart, he doesn''t know where it is.

    Now the purchasing ship will sink at any time. In addition, it is disoriented, and trouble comes one after another.

    "Do you really want to use random crossing?"

    Tang an estimated that the purchasing ship could last another hour. If it hadn''t blocked the leak at the bottom of the ship, it would be in the sea now.

    As a last resort, Tang an doesn''t want to use random crossing.

    Looking at the endless sea, in addition to water or water, Tang an''s heart sank.

    The only good news is that the purchasing ship is still drifting. Maybe we can meet other ships or islands in this hour.

    Although the probability is small.

    As time goes by, if there is really no way in the end, Tang an has no choice but to use random crossing.

    "Heaven will not kill me!"

    Just when the purchasing ship couldn''t support it, Tang an saw an island.

    This is undoubtedly the green state in the desert. Tang an swam towards the distant island with a bucket.

    After swimming for almost half an hour, Tang an lay on the beach and gasped.

    After a short rest, Tang an began to take action when his physical strength was almost recovered.

    "Good luck."

    Climbing up a small hillside, a path twists and turns and spreads in the forest. Obviously, this is not an uninhabited island.

    After walking along the path for more than ten minutes, Tang an found a sword hall and a village in the distance.

    Down the mountain to the sword hall, Tang an looked strange when he heard the training sound in the yard.

    Tang an really didn''t know what to say when he saw the green algae headed child training hard with a wooden sword in his mouth.

    He came to Shuangyue village.

    Green algae head, bite a wooden knife in his mouth, and hold the wooden knife in both hands. Is this not obvious?

    Ronoa Solon.

    A storm took him to Shuangyue village.

    "Who are you looking for!"

    An exquisite little girl in kimono, about 11 years old, found Tang an with a wooden knife.

    Looking at the little girl, Tang an guessed who it was.

    Gengshiro''s daughter, Gu Yina, who Solon always wanted to surpass when she was a child.

    Not dead yet?

    But almost.

    "Oh! Hello, I was going to do business in the kingdom of Goya. I was separated from other companions in a storm last night. I woke up on this island. I came here along that path¡°

    Tang an pointed to the road behind the mountain.

    "Well!"

    Gu Yina looked at Tang an, who was a little embarrassed and dusty. She really looked like a shipwreck, and it really rained last night.

    "Can I have a glass of water?"

    Tang an sipped her mouth. She was really thirsty.

    "Please follow me!"

    Gu Yina is very kind. She takes Tang an into the yard and walks towards the sword hall.

    "Just a moment, please."

    "OK."

    Sitting in the corridor of the sword hall, Tang an watched Gu Yina go away, and then looked at Solon, who was practicing hard not far away, as if she were thinking.

    He was going to cocoa village, but his plan couldn''t keep up with the change.

    Now that I''ve seen Sauron, there''s no reason to leave without stabbing him to death.

    We have to find a way.

    Yes.

    Tang an''s brain flashed, opened the light curtain, took out the sunflower Scripture, and quickly tore away the words that he wanted to practice divine skill and lead the knife from the palace.

    It''s up to you to succeed.

    I thought this sunflower dictionary was useless, but now it seems to be valuable.

    "Any world is accessible."

    This is the description of the sunflower Scripture.

    Easy to understand means that anyone can understand, even if the writing system is different.

    "Please drink water."

    Guina was carrying a bowl of water.

    "Thank you."

    Tang an put the sunflower Scripture on the ground, and the torn one was put into the golden finger.

    This waste gold finger has its own storage space, but it can only be stored if it is generated by the gold finger.

    Guyina looked at the book with some consternation.

    Because she didn''t see Tang an carrying anything before.

    "Excuse me, is the owner of this sword hall there?"

    Tang an is much better after drinking water.

    "What are you doing?"

    "I want to ask the owner to give me a boat and exchange this Kendo script."

    Tang an picked up the sunflower Scripture.

    "Sunflower Scripture?"

    Guyina was sure she didn''t know these four words, but she could understand them inexplicably.

    "Yes, I heard it was written by a great swordsman, but I can''t understand it. Since this is the sword hall, the owner of the hall should be a swordsman. I believe I can help him."

    Tang an is full of nonsense and doesn''t blink..

 Chapter 16

    Ten minutes later, in the sword hall.

    Tang anzheng sat precariously with a cup of hot tea in front of him. Geng Siro, opposite, wore glasses and smiled at the sunflower Scripture in his hand.

    Accompanied by Gu Yina, she was making tea.

    Ten minutes ago, Tang an wanted to exchange the sunflower Scripture for a ship. Gu Yina introduced Geng Siro to Tang an.

    That''s why this happens.

    "It''s incredible."

    Gengshiro has been completely attracted by the sunflower treasure book.

    This is an unprecedented Treasure Book of kendo, which inspired him a lot.

    The most amazing thing is that he doesn''t know this text at all, but he can read the whole treasure book.

    This alone can show the value of this secret script.

    It was also mentioned in the fantastic content.

    Although many people don''t understand it and don''t know what it means, it is undoubtedly a treasure for gengshiro.

    "This treasure book is very precious."

    Geng Silang held his excitement, closed the sunflower Scripture and put it in front of him. He smiled and looked very serious.

    "Do you really only exchange for one ship?"

    "Yes."

    Tang an nodded, sighed and said, "this treasure book is of no use to me. Now I just want to go back to my hometown."

    "If you change only one ship, you will suffer a lot."

    Gengsilang didn''t want to take advantage of Tang an.

    This is a kind of persistence and his kendo.

    "If I can, I also hope to exchange some food and treasure worth a million Bailey."

    Tang an hesitated to speak.

    "Yes."

    Gengshiro readily agreed.

    "Thank you."

    "I should thank you. A ship and a million treasures are far inferior to this treasure book."

    Gengshiro shook his head and smiled.

    He has a hunch that maybe this treasure book can make his Kendo improve again.

    "The boat and food will be ready tomorrow morning, but you need to stay here tonight."

    "No problem."

    Tang an is not afraid that Geng Siro will kill people and steal goods.

    If you have ulterior motives, you won''t say the value of this treasure book just now.

    "Guyina, go and arrange a room for Mr. and prepare what Mr. needs. Call Sauron."

    "Yes."

    "Wait, I''ll go with you! Just go around. "

    Seeing that guyina was leaving, Tang an also got up.

    "Please follow me."

    Guyina is serious and serious.

    Then they left the room one by one.

    "Sauron, come with me to the village."

    When she came to the sword hall, Gu Yina called Sauron, who was still practicing hard in the distance.

    "What''s up?"

    Sauron stopped sweating, somewhat reluctantly.

    But still came to guyina.

    "Hello."

    Tang an said hello, but Solon didn''t even look.

    "Impolite."

    Guyina punched Sauron on the head, and the latter hugged his head and looked angry.

    Unfortunately, facing guyina, he had no choice.

    Then the three went along the path into the village to buy what Tang an needed.

    It was night. Tang an lay in the arranged room, looking at the ceiling and thinking.

    During the day, the ship has been prepared. We only have to carry the rest of the food tomorrow. Guina and Sauron will certainly help at that time.

    That''s the best time to do it.

    Gengshiro was already attracted by the sunflower Scripture. When he realized that Solon was dead, he would have disappeared into the vast sea.

    But the other party has seen and heard.

    It can be seen that smelling color can''t be released all day!

    Although there are dangers, I can''t wait any longer.

    He has three months and five days left.

    There is no time to procrastinate. We must solve Solon as soon as possible, then go to kekexia village to kill Nami, and finally find a way to go to the new world.

    Three months, too fast.

    Who knows if there will be accidents on the road, such as this storm.

    If there is no way, he can only use random crossing.

    If he had enough time, he would like to stay here for a while, such as learning fencing and successfully practicing shaving.

    After thinking about these things, Tang an quickly fell asleep.

    It was a very tiring day, especially in a storm.

    Without a word overnight, guyina took Tang''an and Sauron to prepare things early the next morning.

    Sauron was very reluctant and his face smelled to death.

    I''ve been busy for almost two hours, so everything is ready.

    Looking at the ship similar to the purchasing ship, the cabin has prepared food for a month and treasure worth one million Bailey.

    There are more than ten gold coins, Tang an Chuai in his pocket, and a gold dagger bustling with red and sapphire.

    "Mr. Tang''an, do you need anything else?"

    The three stood on the deck, and guyina asked Tang an.

    "No."

    Tang an shook his head.

    "I wish you a pleasant journey."

    Guyina put her hands together.

    "Thank you."

    Tang an smiled and saw guyina and Sauron turn around. Without hesitation, he took out a type 92 pistol and shot Sauron in the back of the head.

    "Bang!"

    Blood splashed, accompanied by the sound of pain, Guina fell down on Sauron, and her chest was red with blood.

    At the critical moment, guyina blocked the shot for Sauron with female intuition.

    "Guyina."

    Guyina fell to the ground, and several drops of blood splashed on Sauron''s face.

    "Asshole."

    Sauron''s eyes were red. He got up and rushed to Tang an.

    Unfortunately, I don''t have a wooden knife in my hand.

    He turned sideways to avoid Sauron''s fist. Tang an looked fierce and punched Sauron''s throat.

    Military fighting is aimed at the vital points of the human body and is used to kill people.

    Unfortunately, the pistol is out of bullets.

    Sauron reacted quickly, blocked it with his left hand and took a few steps backwards.

    If I were another child, I would have flown out by this time, but Sauron only took a few steps back.

    Tang an is no longer an ordinary person. He can easily kill even ten adults. After all, this month is not in vain.

    But if it were Tang an more than half a month ago, he would not be Sauron''s opponent.

    "I''ll kill you."

    Sauron stabilized himself and killed Tang an again.

    Tang Anwei narrowed his eyes. When Sauron approached, he swept his legs, directly made Sauron weightless on the ground, and then kicked Sauron''s head.

    Cross your hands in front of you, and Sauron moves out across the ground.

    Tang an strode to follow.

    Avoiding Tang an''s foot again, Sauron quickly got up, gasped and looked at Tang an fiercely.

    There was no nonsense from big to small. They wrestled again.

    Tang an''s attacks are either throat or armpit, or eyes and lower body. His moves are cruel and inhuman.

    Sauron, who is unarmed, is obviously lack of combat effectiveness.

    "Poof¡°

    The sound of sharp weapon stabbing into flesh and blood. Tang an bullied the small with big, even if he didn''t play cards according to common sense, he still used sharp weapon.

    The golden dagger bustling with ruby and sapphire half entered Sauron''s chest.

    If Sauron hadn''t been hiding at the critical moment, it would have stabbed the heart.

    Tang an pulled out the dagger and scalded his blood like a fountain.

    Just as Tang an was about to stab the second and third knives, a sword spirit tearing everything stirred the wind and cloud, making Tang an stiff and unable to move.

    Almost shrunk to an inch, gengshiro, ten thousand meters away, appeared on the ship with only a few breaths.

    When she saw guyina lying in a pool of blood and Sauron kneeling on the ground, her eyes were sharp and filled with killing intention.

    The palm raised to Tang an and split in the air. A bright sword light was like running thunder.

    Damn it, how did it happen so fast.

    Miscalculation.

    "Random crossing."

    Don''t even think about it. Tang an uses random crossing directly.

    Now only random crossing can save him. There is no time to think about the consequences.

    The fire burned to the eyebrows.

    "Boom..."

    The whole sea was cut off in two and spread to the end.

    Geng Silang stopped and looked at the light spot disappearing in front of him, looking gloomy.

    The other party didn''t know what method to use and disappeared..

 Chapter 17

    "Hiss!"

    Suddenly woke up as if in a dream. Tang an woke up in the corner of an alley, looked at the surrounding environment and quickly climbed up.

    "Did you cross it successfully?"

    There is no problem with your health. You can even wear more than ten gold coins and ruby and sapphire daggers. This should be a building alley somewhere, where you can hear the bustling sound outside.

    "Damn it."

    Tang an couldn''t help abusing, and the random crossing was so wasted.

    I didn''t expect Geng Siro to find out so soon. He didn''t even have a chance to escape.

    However, stabbing Sauron at the critical moment is not empty handed.

    Open the light curtain and a line of instructions appears.

    "When you arrive at the new world, you will be rewarded with throwing dice once, and the reward dice will be reset every natural month."

    "Continuous mission: kill the son of fate, the villain of destiny, the transgressor, the reincarnator and the reborn, and throw dice + 4. The supporting role of important person or villain will be rewarded as appropriate.

    Random bonus lucky value. "

    Looking at this line of instructions, Tang an''s face was gloomy.

    Ronoa solo is still alive. He didn''t kill each other.

    Otherwise, what he sees should be the successful hunting of the world''s important supporting role of the pirate king, loronoya Solon. Reward the number of dice according to the situation. Congratulations on getting 3 chances, with a lucky value of + 1.

    Entering the new world rewards one dice, which is very different from the first world reward four times.

    The rewards of each natural month have also been reset. Recalculate from now on?

    Tang an turned over the light curtain. When he saw that the whole light curtain was bloody and only three and five days remained, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.

    The countdown to life is the same as in the pirate king. Obviously, this crossing has not been affected.

    First throw the dice, and then go out and find out what the world is.

    The dice spin and jump, and the positive points are three points. The model plane crosses three spaces. When the familiar light disappears, Tang an''s originally gloomy face is in full bloom.

    "One of the six styles: Moon step."

    "Note: Moon step is one of the six styles of the pirate king. The application skill of" shaving "uses strong foot strength to step on the air and generate strong air stagnation force. It can walk in the air like stepping on stairs. It has enough physical strength to stay in the air for a long time.

    You need to master shaving first.

    Whether to learn. "

    "Nonsense, hurry up."

    After the onset of epilepsy, his body trembled, and a stream of knowledge and skills appeared in Tang an''s mind.

    There is no accident. Yuebu is the same as fighting and shaving. It only has knowledge and skills. If you want to practice successfully, you have to practice step by step.

    "Is shaving a prerequisite?"

    Now I can pedal eight times, and there are two more.

    As long as you learn shaving, the monthly step is much simpler.

    After all, moonstep is an extension of shaving.

    "First look at what the world is, and then find a place to settle down. In these three months, you must learn to shave and walk, and find ways to cure cancer or prolong life."

    Walking towards the outside of the alley, bustling voices came to my face.

    It seems that there is a street outside.

    "This is."

    Tang an stood at the exit of the alley. The first thing in his eyes was a huge wall of more than 50 meters.

    It''s hard not to see that huge volume.

    There is a lot of water on the street. People coming and going are dressed in simple clothes. There are many fruit stalls or shops on both sides of the street. Members of the stationed Corps patrol from time to time. The whole town is similar to the European Middle Ages, with high-rise buildings on both sides, which are basically European pointed tile roofed buildings.

    Giant walls, medieval European buildings, patrolling garrisons

    These conditions add up to nothing.

    This is the giant world of attack.

    Tang an has seen this animation. It is one of the few 404 hegemonic fans. One sentence in the second dimension is very good. As long as it is 404 animation fan, it must be a masterpiece.

    Even if it''s not a divine work, it''s not far from the divine work.

    This animation story is compact, bloody, hot-blooded, cruel... All show incisively and vividly.

    More than two thousand years ago, in a tribe called eldia, King Fritz, the ruler at that time, had a slave named umir.

    In an event of identifying [who released the pig], he was used as a scapegoat. During the hunting under King Fritz, he ran to the tree hole of an ancient tree and accidentally fell into the lake under the tree hole. After contacting an unknown submarine creature like a spine, he gained the power of giants and became the first giant in the world.

    He fought for King Fritz everywhere and gave birth to three daughters: Maria, rosette and Shina.

    In an accident, King Fritz ordered to divide Yumi''s body and let Maria''s three daughters eat it all, and finally inherited the power of the giant.

    Then after several generations of inheritance, the lineage and form are stable in nine.

    They are the ancestor giant, the attacking giant, the female giant, the super giant, the armor giant, the Hubei giant, the beast giant, the chariot giant and the Warhammer giant.

    These nine giants are intelligent giants, which can be transformed by having a clear purpose and bleeding, and can be transformed back into human beings freely according to their ontological consciousness.

    In addition to these nine intelligent giants, they can also become brainless giants by injecting giant spinal cord.

    The brainless giant has no wisdom. It is called the scale free giant. It has a very high body temperature and is not interested in creatures other than humans. Its only action goal is to eat people. It does not need to eat. It has tenacious vitality. Its only weakness is that the back neck is about 1m long and 10cm wide. Otherwise, even if the head is blown to pieces and the body is dismembered, it can recover in one to two minutes.

    Whether it is a wise giant or a brainless giant, it must have the blood of the eldian, that is, the blood of the Emir, otherwise it will not be able to become a giant.

    Tang an probably recalled the plot of the hegemonic fan, and then a plan appeared.

    He may have found a way to prolong his life.

    Whether intelligent giant or brainless giant, vitality and regeneration ability are extremely tenacious.

    Intelligent giants generally have a life span of only 13 years. Brainless giants can live for hundreds of years or more even if they don''t eat or drink.

    However, brainless giants have no wisdom. The best way is to become intelligent giants.

    As long as he becomes a smart giant, he may have a life span of 13 years. Tang an has no reason not to try.

    As for only eldia can become intelligent giants and brainless giants, Tang an opened the curtain of light, and a bottle of Amir blood potion appeared in his eyes.

    The eldians are the descendants of Yumi.

    It''s from the killing of Vince Mok Shanzhi.

    After drinking this bottle of medicine, he can get half of the blood of Yumi, that is, mixed blood.

    And hybrids can also become giants.

    Now let''s find out what year it is. Did the armor giant Lena and the super giant betterhold kick the walls of Maria and Rosse.

    Then find a way to get the spinal cord of the brainless giant, and then eat Alan, the son of fate, or the armor giant Lena, the super giant bethholder, the female giant ani, and the giant umier of Hubei.

    This Yumi has nothing to do with the ancestor Yumi, but has the same name.

    Initially determined the plan, Tang an touched the ruby and sapphire dagger and more than ten gold coins around his waist, which should be able to change a lot of money.

    There is no need to worry about the cost of living.

    It can last for a while.

    Wait, daggers and gold coins belong to the pirate world. Can you say you can take things across other worlds?

    Tang an''s eyes lit up. If so, there would be more operable things.

    On second thought, Tang an didn''t think this waste golden finger was so generous.

    Can you try it later.

    The eldian Empire lived in three huge walls, the outer wall of Maria, then the wall of rosette, and finally the wall of Shina.

    If you want to sell daggers and gold coins at a good price, you have to go to the wall of sina, because the wall of sina has the most nobles, businessmen and rich people..

 Chapter 18

    The wall of rosette is the second of the three human walls, and the southern toloste district is where Tang an is currently located.

    "You mean it''s been five years since the wall of Maria was destroyed."

    In a luxury store significantly higher than other buildings, Tang an looked at the shop owner who was identifying Ruby and sapphire daggers.

    He just got a lot of information from the boss.

    The outer wall of Maria was destroyed five years ago. Now it is the world of brainless giants.

    All the eldians are on the wall of Rosse and the wall of Shina.

    "No... strictly speaking, there are three months to five years."

    The boss held something similar to a magnifying glass and couldn''t put it down, studying the dagger in his hand.

    In particular, the two red sapphires are as big as eyeballs, and the whole dagger is made of gold.

    Whether it is the wall of Rosse or the wall of Shina, his chamber of commerce is among the top ten, but he has never seen such a treasure.

    Tang an frowned and mused. If the plot is followed, the super giant will kick the wall of Rosse in three months, and the whole wall of Rosse will fall.

    Then Allen, the son of fate, awakened the power of giants, joined the Investigation Corps, and then began to recapture the wall of Rosse.

    That is to say, the armored giant Lena, the super large betterhold, the female giant Arnie, the giant Emil of Hubei, including Allen, the son of destiny, who is pregnant with the attacking giant and the ancestor giant, are still training the Corps.

    "Three months."

    Tang an knocked on the counter with one hand as if thinking.

    "How much do you want to sell this dagger?"

    The boss''s eyes are full of greed. He wants this dagger anyway.

    "You should arrange an independent residence with a yard for me, preferably a place with few people and close to the wall, and then send me some food on time every day. When I join the garrison corps, it will be about three months."

    Tang an didn''t ask for money, just a place to live.

    And he plans to join the garrison Corps.

    There are four regiments in the world inside this wall.

    The first is the Training Corps, which is composed of recruits who have not joined the formal corps and instructors responsible for training recruits.

    After graduation, recruits can choose to enter one of the Investigation Corps, the constitutional corps or the garrison Corps.

    That is, the recruit company.

    The second is the Investigation Corps, which challenges the giant field outside the wall with the determination of death. The mortality rate is the highest, that is, the Corps joined by the protagonist Alan.

    The third is the gendarmerie, which manages the people around the king. It has high power and no danger. It is an army that many people want to join.

    The fourth is the garrison corps, which is responsible for strengthening the city wall and defending various cities or patrol institutions.

    Tang an is very interested in the three-dimensional mobile devices in the world. Even if he learns to shave and walk on the moon, this skill can save a lot of physical strength.

    And in line with his next action.

    "So you want to join the garrison Corps. I can introduce you, but your dagger..."

    "Is that enough?"

    Tang an took out a gold coin.

    "No problem."

    The boss looked at the gold coin with a magnifying glass. The pattern on it had never been seen before. It was completely different from the gold coin on the market, and the material was also very different.

    "Yatel, take this gentleman to residence 36 by the wall."

    The transaction between the two sides was very pleasant. The boss didn''t have any bad thoughts, nor did he try to find out where Tang an got these things.

    Tang an was ready to do it.

    It seems that some novel plots can''t be met.

    "Please follow me."

    The clerk who had been cleaning the shop heard the boss''s greeting and took Tang an out of the shop.

    After walking for almost half an hour, Tang an followed the man named yatel to the wall and finally came to a two-story house with a yard.

    Some are dilapidated and even have weeds. Obviously, it has wasted a lot of time.

    Not far away, there is a river similar to a moat.

    Perhaps it is because it is too close to the gate of the city wall, so few people live in this area, and most of them live here at the bottom.

    After all, getting closer to the gate of the city wall means that when the giant breaks through the gate, it will first fall into the mouth of the giant.

    This area should be a civilian cave.

    Tang an looked around. The gate of the city wall was on the left. It was nearly kilometers away from here, neither far nor near.

    If Tang an remembers correctly, the gate of the city wall will be kicked by the super giant in three months.

    In three months, you should be able to successfully practice shaving and monthly steps.

    As long as shaving and yuebu cultivation are successful, his safety will be greatly improved.

    In his current situation, he may not be able to kill commander leewell, but he must be cautious.

    This is a very important supporting role and the target of his hunting.

    "At 6 a.m., 12 noon and 6 p.m., we will send someone to deliver food."

    Taking the key from yatel, don Ann nodded.

    After the other party left, Tang an chose a room on the second floor. The position of the window just saw the gate of the city wall.

    The house was obviously cleaned and there was no shortage of furniture.

    "Start practicing!"

    Time is a little tight. Tang an probably settled down and came to the dilapidated yard to start daily cultivation.

    So a month passed.

    This month, Tang an ate, drank and Lhasa all in the small building. Three meals a day were sent.

    However, the food in this world is not very delicious. Most of it is in that kind of sweet potato dough. As a result, Tang an spent two gold coins to buy some meat.

    After all, he practices with high intensity every day. Meat can quickly restore his strength.

    "Slower than expected!"

    Sweating, Tang an practiced shaving in the yard with his upper body naked. A month later, he still failed to practice successfully.

    But it''s not without harvest. At least Tang an can step nine times now. Sometimes he can step nine and a half times with good luck.

    As long as he crosses that half, he will succeed in cultivation.

    However, there has been no breakthrough in recent days.

    Shaving is not successful, and there is no progress in yuebu naturally.

    It''s not human.

    Now we can do a thousand push ups, sit ups and so on.

    There are six abdominal muscles.

    At the same time, cancer broke out five times this month, more and more painful each time.

    Stretching, his body smelled of sweat. Tang an jumped into the river not far away and swam around. This month, he also practiced shaving in the river, and the effect was very remarkable.

    "Tonight should be the first natural month to throw dice."

    Tang an is looking forward to it, but she is uneasy.

    After all, you may get something useless at any time. If you have bad luck, you don''t know what to lose.

    After all, I smoked abnormal spicy laxative last natural month.

    Although it worked in the end, Tang an really had no bottom.

    After dinner, Tang an continued to practice until 12 o''clock.

    "Let''s go!"

    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse. Tang an ends his cultivation, drags his tired body on the bed, opens the light curtain and looks at the dice rewarded by the natural month.

    The dice spin and jump, and finally freeze at four o''clock. The plane is flying, and the familiar light disappears!

    "Two Nepal Army knives with one meter diamond."

    "Description: made of diamond, hard and sharp, charming color, women''s favorite..."

    "The second weapon."

    Looking at the dog leg knife as transparent as a diamond, it is one meter long and weighs a lot.

    "What a luxury."

    If Tang an''s common sense is normal, diamonds should be the original body of diamonds, that is to say, these two Nepalese Army knives are made of diamonds.

    The belly is wide and the blade is bent forward, which looks like a dog leg.

    Under the light, it reflects crystal light. If it is sunlight, it will be colorful.

    And the diamond is notoriously hard. It''s no problem to see the knife edge blowing and breaking hair.

    Counting the type 92 pistol, this is Tang an''s second weapon.

    However, the former is a hot weapon and the latter is a cold weapon, which is too extravagant.

    These two Nepalese Army knives are still one meter long, not counting the thickness and width. If they were put in the previous life, they would start with 100 million.

    In addition, this weapon came in time. One is enough. The key is two!

    Tang an looked at the waste golden finger as if thinking, but he didn''t think much.

    It''s too coincidental to look at the giant world of yumier''s blood and attack.

    Especially this Emil blood.

    This waste gold finger won''t really have a problem!!

 Chapter 19

    "Boom... Boom..."

    The dust splashed on the ground, and there was a continuous sound of breaking the air. Tang an kept stepping on his right foot, but nine and a half times was the limit.

    After the pain in his right foot, Tang an changed to his left foot and was practicing shaving all morning.

    "Almost, almost."

    His pale face was full of sweat. Tang an was naked, with six distinct abdominal muscles. His muscles were strong and powerful. Compared with just passing through that moment, it was very different now.

    Another month has passed since the diamond dog leg knife was drawn last month.

    It has been two months since I came to the world of attack.

    If you add more than half a month in Shanghai thief world, Tang an hasn''t succeeded in shaving up to now.

    Tang an was a little worried. At first he thought he could succeed in one month. Now it''s two months. He still can''t break through the last half of his foot with high-intensity cultivation every day.

    "Damn it."

    Just like being possessed, Tang an''s mind is full of only one voice, shaving, shaving

    "Whew..."

    Without warning, Tang an suddenly disappeared in place. With a roar, Tang an didn''t know when to appear on the wall. The whole person was pasted in a big font, and then slowly rowed on the ground. The whole person was ignorant.

    A fist sized stone fell on his head and hit Tang an''s head.

    "Hiss..."

    Taking a breath, Tang an rolled back and forth on the ground with her head in her arms, covering her face and chest for a while and holding her head for a while.

    The whole face twitches. It hurts!

    After a while, Tang an stood up. Although his body hurt badly, he was excited.

    "That was..."

    Looking up at the big font shallow pit of the wall, you can see that it is a human shape.

    After reading the big font, Tang an looked at the previous training position, at least five meters.

    "Yes, yes."

    Tang an''s face showed ecstasy. He held his hands tightly and couldn''t wait to step up again, but the accident didn''t happen.

    Still nine and a half times, no change.

    Tang an didn''t believe that he tried more than ten times in a row, but half an hour passed and still didn''t trigger.

    "What''s going on? Just succeeded. "

    The excitement gradually disappeared. Tang an''s feet had begun to swell, ache, twitch, and even red and swollen.

    In this case, you must rest, or your legs will be wasted if you are not careful.

    Sitting cross legged on the ground, Tang an began to recall her feelings just now.

    Sense of rhythm, sense of coherence

    He always felt that there was a layer of fog in front of him.

    "The more this time, the less urgent it is. Victory is in front of us."

    Take a deep breath. Tang an knows that she can''t eat hot tofu. Now her feet need to rest. She can''t sit like this.

    Turning upside down, Tang an supported the ground with his ten fingers and began to exercise up and down.

    Then his left and right hands exchanged back and forth. Although his body was exercising, Tang an''s thoughts had long gone somewhere.

    Looking at the human trace of the wall, Tang an was unprecedentedly excited.

    It''s no different from hair... Love. Your head is full of hormones.

    As long as he learns to shave, he is born invincible in this world, which will make his follow-up plan successful at 100%.

    Two hours later, Tang an felt that her legs were no longer so painful and began to practice again.

    But again and again, he didn''t succeed until dusk, which made him a little impatient.

    If it hadn''t been for his stomach to protest, he might still be at the tip of a bull''s horn.

    Opening the light curtain, the background board of life countdown is still bloody, full of horror, shocking for a month and five days.

    You can throw the dice of the second natural month tonight. I hope you can throw some good things.

    Midnight.

    The dice rotate and jump. The model plane crosses six spaces. After the light disappears, there are items.

    "A box of pants."

    "Description: the dry pull-up pants can make the baby sleep well all night, leak proof, breathable, urine absorbing and antibacterial, and increase a variety of functions such as telescopic elastic waist circumference and three-dimensional leak proof edge."

    Tang an took a deep breath.

    Still pulling your pants, isn''t it just diapers?

    He doesn''t wet the bed.

    Tang an is now very receptive and has been used to it more or less.

    He cares more about shaving and moonwalking.

    Originally, he planned to train the corps to learn three-dimensional mobile devices through the back door of the shop owner, but now shaving is at a critical juncture, and this plan has run aground.

    Early the next morning, Tang an got up as soon as the genius was bright.

    It''s a little cool and humid.

    Tang an began to practice with his upper body bare.

    It was still trampled nine and a half times, but the tenth time was still unable to break through.

    As if yesterday was a dream.

    Tang an was sweating. He finally disappeared without warning after stepping on his feet many times. The next moment he fell five meters away and buried himself in the weeds like an upside down onion.

    Pulling out his head, Tang an''s face shows ecstasy. This time, he won''t be dreaming! He succeeded again.

    However, the trigger probability is a little low, and after success, he can''t control his body.

    The blood was running high. At this time, Tang an was trembling all over, as if he didn''t know how tired he was.

    After stepping on his feet more than 50 times, his feet began to swell and twitch again. Tang Anxin was unwilling.

    But he didn''t want his feet to be disabled. Although his legs couldn''t be cultivated, his hands were OK, so Tang an still didn''t waste time.

    Stand upside down, hands and fingers rolling up and down.

    Now he is not what he used to be, and his physical quality has been comprehensively improved through high-intensity cultivation, which has exceeded the limit of mankind.

    In this way, it succeeds once in the morning and once in the afternoon after lunch. The probability of triggering is too small.

    Until dusk, Tang an only succeeded twice.

    To continue practicing shaving the next day may be to get a reward. Today, I succeeded seven times and began to get familiar with it. I can already grasp the direction.

    Eighteen times on the third day.

    Thirty times on the fourth day.

    It''s difficult, but he''s making progress every day, which makes Tang an work harder and harder.

    Finally on the sixth day.

    "Shave!"

    The speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, Tang an appeared five meters away, but the balance could not be mastered, resulting in falling to the ground as soon as he appeared.

    Tang an reacted quickly, holding his hands on the ground for a few back somersaults and landing on the ground smoothly.

    Six days have passed since the first success.

    In this world alone, it took him two months and six days to finally use shaving at will.

    However, there is still a problem with the balance. In addition, the distance is only about five meters.

    But these are not things.

    "Ha ha..."

    Tang an couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t know how much sweat he had shed in the past two months. Now success is in front of him.

    The seventh day.

    The eighth day.

    "Shaving..."

    In the dilapidated yard, a figure appeared five meters out of thin air, and then continued to disappear and appear, as if in a blink.

    There is no doubt that shaving is a complete success.

    Lying on his back on the ground, Tang an looked at the dark sky, his magnificent chest was constantly undulating, and his whole body smelled of sweat.

    "Next is the moon step."

    Reaching out as if he could catch the whole world, Tang an''s eyes were sharp.

    As long as he successfully cultivates yuebu, no one in the world can stop him.

    The basis of the moon step is shaving. Shaving is what he wants now.

    Ten days, it only takes ten days, no... he only needs five days to successfully practice yuebu. This is Tang an''s confidence..

 Chapter 20

    The Training Corps is composed of recruits who have not joined the formal corps and instructors responsible for training recruits.

    The main training courses include the training of three-dimensional mobile devices, the training of fighting, the test of actual combat, etc.

    Today, Tang an spent seven gold coins again and went to this area under the leadership of the shop owner.

    "If you want to join the garrison corps, you must pass the Training Corps. They will conduct various assessments or training for you. If your grades are too poor, you will be asked to quit. If you pass their assessment, I will have a way to get you to the garrison Corps."

    Along the way, the shop owner looked at Tang an whose hair had reached his shoulder. He felt that he hadn''t seen him for some time. This man seemed to have changed.

    "No problem."

    Tang an smiled. Although this guy was greedy for money, he didn''t delay doing things with money.

    Now he has only five gold coins left, and the rest are all in this guy''s pocket.

    After a while, they came to a camp. The shop owner talked to a guy wearing a uniform who was suspected of being an officer, secretly stuffed some things, and then pointed to Tang an.

    Tang an kept smiling.

    He has 17 days left.

    And calculate the time. In ten days, the super giant will destroy the wall of Rosse.

    At this time, Allen and others were still training the regiment, that is, phase 104. Although they were still recruits, they were already helping the garrison regiment repair the fort on the city wall and so on.

    As soon as the time comes, they will choose to join the Investigation Corps, garrison corps and constitutional Corps.

    Maybe join the Training Corps at this time, and you may see Allen and others.

    "I''ve arranged it, if you pass their assessment, otherwise..."

    After waiting for almost five minutes, the shop owner came to Tang an.

    "I see."

    "Good luck."

    The shop owner waved and left.

    "Come with me."

    The instructor who had previously talked with the shop owner looked at Tang an and frowned slightly with disdain.

    He has seen a lot of guys who go through the back door. There are a lot of them in each issue.

    Finally, they were dismissed because they couldn''t afford training.

    The top is also open and closed. For them, these back doors are not for nothing.

    Tang an kept smiling behind the man. He just came to practice the three-dimensional motor device and set the target by the way.

    Entering the camp is a large training ground. There are many recruits trained in yellow training clothes. Tang an didn''t see the target in it.

    It should not be 104 recruits. After all, 104 recruits are about to graduate.

    Through the training ground, I came to a house, stepped on a wooden ladder to the second floor, and the guide knocked on the door.

    "Come in."

    "Instructor Keith, he wants to join the Training Corps."

    What appeared in Tang an''s eyes was a tall, bald man with a beard and sunken eyes.

    It seems a little difficult to get along with.

    He is the chief instructor of the 104 Training Corps and once served as the head of the 12th Investigation Corps.

    When don Ann looked at Keith, Keith was looking at Don Ann.

    He has messy black hair from head to shoulder, dark eyes, a scar on his forehead, uniform physique, about 1.69 meters, pale face, like malnutrition, not very old.

    Wearing a simple short sleeve and a pair of trousers makes people feel very ordinary.

    Keith frowned slightly. Such people were not suitable to be soldiers and could not bear the training of the Training Corps.

    "The recruitment of 105 and 106 training soldiers has been completed. I advise you to go back. This is not where you come from."

    Keith was a kind reminder.

    He had expected the result. After all, he had seen too much before.

    "How can I know if I don''t try!"

    Tang an smiled.

    "Ignorance."

    Keith''s face sank, a little scary.

    "I heard that you are the chief instructor of the Training Corps. It should be very strong. If I beat you, can I join the Training Corps?"

    Tang an has no time to spend here. He is simple and rough and goes straight to the subject.

    He also wants to learn three-dimensional mobile devices in ten days.

    "Hiss..."

    Tang an''s courage made the passer-by take a breath, even trembling.

    No one in the whole training corps dared to provoke instructor Keith like this.

    "No one has challenged me for a long time."

    Keith smiled horribly. He left his desk and stood in front of Tang an. His height of one meter and eight is enough for him to look down on Tang an.

    As he said, no one has challenged him for a long time.

    Even the thorns of phase 104.

    "Go to the training ground."

    "No."

    Don Ann rejected Keith''s offer and held out a finger "one move to defeat you."

    Keith didn''t speak, but his face became more and more terrible. He decided to teach the arrogant guy a good lesson.

    Without any warning, Keith hit Tang''an with a long fist. There was a faint sound of breaking the air, and his fist was very fast.

    But in Tang''an''s eyes, Keith''s attack was like slowing down. He took a step forward with his head slightly and punched Keith directly on the abdomen.

    "Poof..."

    Hot blood spewed out of his mouth, and Keith''s face stirred together. His body lost resistance in a moment. He knelt slowly on the ground and his eyes almost broke away from his eyes.

    If don Ann wants to kill Keith, Keith is dead now.

    The previous guides were stupid.

    This is instructor Keith, the man with the strongest fighting skills in the whole training corps, but now he kneels on the ground, holds his abdomen and spits blood constantly.

    More than ten minutes later, Keith sat in a chair with a white face and a trance in his eyes.

    Up to now, his body has not completely recovered.

    If the opponent didn''t attack the abdomen, but estimated that he might be dead.

    He had only seen that strength and speed in Liwell.

    "Now I should be qualified to join the training corps!"

    Don Ann seemed to have done a trivial thing and looked directly into Keith''s eyes.

    "Yes."

    Keith was silent for a moment. He seemed to see the second Liwell.

    However, we should investigate the identity of the other party before.

    But Keith didn''t know that the shop owner had already prepared for the problem of identity.

    Tang an''s current identity is the man of Maria''s wall, but Maria fell five years ago. She wants to investigate a person and has some trouble in a short time.

    Not to mention the shop owner.

    "Which training class do you want to join?"

    "Issue 104."

    Keith frowned, still with pain on his face.

    "104 students will graduate soon. Although your fighting ability is very strong, you can''t meet the requirements of three-dimensional mobile devices."

    Keith shook his head. With that punch, he had determined Tang an''s fighting ability.

    The opponent''s speed, strength and reaction ability are obviously higher than him. If we can''t see this, he won''t be the chief instructor of the Training Corps.

    "Give me nine days. If you can''t meet the requirements, you can arrange it at will."

    If shaving and moonstep were not too expensive, Tang an would not specially train the corps to learn three-dimensional mobile devices.

    With shaving and moonstep, Tang an''s air balance ability is absolutely unique, so as long as he knows the basis of three-dimensional mobile device, he will soon master it.

    Maybe not in nine days.

    "OK, I''ll give you nine days."

    Keith nodded and agreed.

    After all, genius always has the privilege to investigate the identity of each other in these nine days.

    If there is no problem, it may be the second Liwell..

    ------------------

    Dig! Ten thousand deep deduction (one thousand years) chasing 10000 points!

    I lost it! Hey, NIMA, thank you.

 Chapter 21

    Three days later, train the new barracks.

    Several people stood in Keith''s office, all looking out the window at Don an, who was playing with three-dimensional motorized devices in the sand.

    "Is he the second leville you said?"

    Elvin looked at Tang an, who was already proficient in using three-dimensional mobile devices.

    He came here on purpose today.

    At first Keith told him that there was a recruit in the training regiment. As long as he exercised a little, he could be the second Liwell.

    There is no doubt that Elvin is attracted.

    If the Investigation Corps has another levill, the power of mankind will be greatly improved, and the next investigation outside the wall can even reduce many casualties.

    This is the role of a person, especially the strongest human being like leewell.

    Even one is human wealth and cannot be ignored by Elvin.

    So he came.

    "He just punched me out of combat."

    Keith didn''t hide his brief fight with Don Ann three days ago.

    "We tested it. Except for the three-dimensional motor device, the guy in other projects is just like a monster.

    And in just three days, this guy will initially use three-dimensional mobile devices. "

    Keith sighed because the other party had surprised him too much in the past three days.

    This is a genius.

    "Have you made a thorough investigation?"

    Elvin stared at Don Ann.

    "Once lived in higashina District, south of the wall of Mary. The family lived by hunting and accompanied all kinds of wild animals since childhood.

    In addition, he has a relationship with XX chamber of Commerce. "

    Keith handed Elvin the information from the investigation during this period.

    "XX chamber of Commerce."

    After reading the information, Elvin thought, "that''s no problem?"

    "The wall of Maria was destroyed five years ago, and a lot of information is incomplete."

    Keith did not answer, but said it sideways.

    The meaning can''t be clearer. We still need to guard against it.

    "I''ll go."

    Leewell, who had not spoken, walked out of the office with a cold face.

    Neither Elvin nor Keith stopped it.

    At the moment, Tang an on the training ground is still studying three-dimensional mobile devices.

    In these three days, he has been proficient in using it.

    If ordinary people start using this, they will die at any time.

    But Tang an is not in this list. He can master any accident smoothly because he can walk every month.

    If you don''t use shaving, you can easily resolve the danger.

    In addition, the three-dimensional mobile device is cleverly designed. As long as the trigger of the knife handle is pressed, the corresponding transmitter at the waist will shoot out the holder.

    It will be fixed on the giant or building, and then use the gas to drive the fan to roll back the cable of the anchor to make the body move at high speed, so that the body can use the three-dimensional high-speed machine power to fight.

    Equivalent to this three-dimensional mobile device, it can let people fly at low altitude, but to achieve flexibility, we need to look at the strength of the waist, legs and so on.

    In other words, the physical quality must be much higher than that of ordinary people, otherwise they will not be able to master three-dimensional mobile devices.

    "I heard you beat the old guy Keith with one punch?"

    Tang an raised her head and looked at the short man with short hair and white skin. The corners of her mouth could not help bending a slight arc.

    The strongest soldier of mankind.

    A man known as the chief soldier.

    Levy Ackerman.

    He had expected this, but he didn''t expect it to happen so soon.

    It seems that Keith has investigated him clearly in the past three days and informed the Investigation Corps.

    "What''s up?"

    Tang an continued to play with the three-dimensional mobile device.

    Without a word, leewell stepped forward without warning and swept Tang''an''s head. Both speed and strength were much higher than Keith''s punch before.

    If an ordinary person is hit by this foot, he will lose his combat effectiveness by concussion.

    Tang an''s eyes flashed a cold light, and he stopped in front of him with one hand and took two steps backward.

    "So you''re here for trouble?"

    A burst of dust splashed around. Tang''an began to remove the three-dimensional motor device from his body, and then moved to look at leewell, who had no flaws and could attack at any time.

    Leewell didn''t speak, just put on a fighting posture.

    "It''s really... It''s really captain Liwell."

    "I didn''t expect soldier Liwell to really appear here."

    "That''s captain levill. Who''s fighting him?"

    "It seems to be a recruit. I saw him practicing three-dimensional mobile devices yesterday."

    A few heads poked out not far away. It was obvious that they came only after receiving some news.

    "You didn''t say who would win?"

    Corney was excited.

    "It must be captain Liwell. That''s the strongest man in the Investigation Corps."

    Let''s hear a lot about captain Liwell. So far, the giants killed alone are the most.

    "Is it really all right for us to sneak out like this?"

    Shasha shivered, and she was afraid at the thought of Keith''s face.

    "Here we are. It''s just to see the strength of captain Liwell."

    Alan clenched his fists, the investigative Corps he had always wanted to join.

    The rest did not speak, such as Sanli, almin, Lena, bertholder, and so on.

    They were supposed to train, but they heard the news that Elvin, the head of the Investigation Corps, and levill, the commander, had come.

    I just wanted to meet these two people, but I didn''t expect to see this scene.

    In the field, Tang an clenched his fists one before and one after the other, and took a step before his feet, which also showed his military fighting skills.

    If he uses shaving and moonstep, he can easily get rid of each other.

    However, Tang an just wants to try fighting skills. After all, military fighting has not been practiced for so long.

    "Fighting."

    Elvin frowned in the office.

    The other party''s posture is fighting, but isn''t it hunting for a living?

    Why does a hunter use fighting?

    In the field, Liwell''s face was dignified. Tang an just made a gesture, and he knew that the other party was not ostentatious.

    The opponent''s footwall is very stable without any flaw, just like a leopard.

    "Shua!"

    The two rushed out at the same time, and leewell hit Tang an with a straight fist. The latter stopped with his left hand and only threw his right hand at leewell''s throat.

    Lever was very fast, and his arm blocked the top of his knee.

    Tang an dodged sideways, standing on his left foot and rotating around, and his right foot smashed at Liwell with the sound of breaking the air.

    Leewell''s muscles tightened, his fists crossed in front of his chest, and flew out with a strong force.

    Flying dust splashed on the ground, sliding about five meters. Weibull stood up and his hands twitched.

    The calm face is dignified, and the other party''s reaction ability, skills, speed and strength are stronger than expected.

    He is no match by strength alone.

    With a few moves, levill saw the pros and cons clearly.

    Tang an didn''t take the opportunity to attack, but continued to put on a fighting posture. He wanted to prove his strength in exchange for a lot of hot sweat through levill.

    "Unexpectedly... Kicked the captain of levill away."

    Alan, who was hiding in the dark, all looked at the scene with their mouths open, and their faces were full of shock and disbelief.

    "Am I right!"

    Xia Sha was stunned.

    "That''s captain Liwell."

    "Where did this monster come from?"

    "What a strong fighting ability."

    Lena frowned and somehow had a bad feeling..

 Chapter 22

    "All right."

    Just as Don Ann and Liwell were ready to continue fighting, Elvin and Keith came over.

    Tang an lifted his fighting posture and looked at the man with yellow hair and a firm face.

    The 13th generation head of the Investigation Corps has the strategy of accurately judging the overall situation of the situation and taking a long-term view. He is a qualified leader.

    Personality charm is one of the best characters in the whole animation.

    It can be said that it has made outstanding contributions to human investigation of the world outside the wall.

    "Are you interested in joining the Investigation Corps?"

    Elvin rarely showed a smile. Looking at Don ANN, he seemed to think of his first meeting with Liwell.

    Although the identity of this person is questioned, the strength of the other party is beyond doubt. In addition, it is easier to observe under the eyelids.

    "Elvin, is it too hasty?"

    Keith couldn''t help but speak.

    "How?"

    Elvin raised his hand to stop Keith, his eyes on don Ann.

    He knew what Keith was worried about.

    "My ideal place is a garrison regiment."

    Don Ann smiled, and leewell had a cold face for a long time. It was completely two extremes.

    "If you don''t join the Investigation Corps, it will be a loss to mankind."

    Elvin spoke after a moment of silence.

    "I heard that the Investigation Corps is full of elites."

    "You are."

    Elvin interrupted before Donnan finished.

    Tang an didn''t answer, but looked at Elvin. Almost ten seconds later, his smile reappeared. "Please take more care."

    Tang an changed his mind. Although he didn''t know what the man was thinking, his next action might be smoother to join the Investigation Corps.

    Anyway, shaving and yuebu have been learned. It doesn''t matter whether it''s the garrison corps, the gendarmerie corps or the Investigation Corps.

    "This..."

    Keith can''t understand it anymore.

    "I will report his exceptional promotion to the above."

    Elvin is very decisive.

    "All right!"

    Keith was helpless. Although he didn''t know Elvin''s plan, he knew Elvin wouldn''t make this decision for no reason.

    "Seven days later, I will investigate the report of the Corps. After all, I''m not very skilled in three-dimensional mobile devices."

    "Yes."

    Elvin nodded and left with Keith and Liwell.

    When they returned to the Investigation Corps, Elvin and Liwell were alone.

    "When Tang an joins the Investigation Corps, keep an eye on him."

    "I see."

    Leewell''s words were as precious as gold, with a cold light in his eyes.

    "According to the original plan, we will investigate the north of the wall of Maria tomorrow."

    "OK."

    At this time, Tang an was still practicing three-dimensional mobile devices on the training corps field.

    Elvin and levill''s presence just wasted him a little time.

    "Did you hear the conversation between head Elvin and the man?"

    Ellen, peeping in the corner, pricked up their ears.

    "It''s too far to hear clearly."

    Corney shook his head.

    "He was invited into the Investigation Corps."

    Lena''s face was expressionless and his eyes were fixed on don an, who used three-dimensional mobile devices in the house.

    "What?"

    "Is this an exceptional promotion?"

    "What period of training soldier is this man?"

    "We haven''t seen this issue, issue 105 and issue 106."

    "I must go into the Investigation Corps. We will graduate in a few days."

    Alan''s face was full of determination. He had waited for five years for this day.

    "Go back first! If we are found sneaking out, we will be punished. "

    All of them turned pale and quickly disappeared into the alley.

    The next day, the whole training corps was full of students, including 104 students about to graduate, that is, the protagonist Allen.

    Although they are about to graduate, they still have to complete their daily training tasks.

    Keith is notoriously strict.

    But now many people look not far away, including Keith.

    Everyone watched with horror.

    "Who is this man?"

    "I haven''t seen it!"

    "My God, how can this training last?"

    "I counted a thousand push ups."

    There was much discussion in the crowd, and all the students looked at Tang an, who was sweating daily training.

    Now Tang an''s basic training every day, such as push ups, sit ups and handstands... Each item is a thousand.

    Then there is the practice of three-dimensional mobile devices.

    "Whatever you look at, train me."

    Keith coughed and yelled at all the students with fierce eyes.

    At lunch, Tang an also followed the students in this period.

    The others were groups, and Tang an occupied a table alone.

    But most of the students looked at Tang an.

    Up to now, they have heard some news and know that Tang an has been exceptionally promoted by Elvin, head of the Investigation Corps.

    You can join the Investigation Corps directly in a few days.

    I''ve also heard of fighting with commander levill.

    "Where''s Alan?"

    "I''m cooking!"

    "There!"

    "Alan, that idiot."

    Corney looked at Alan sitting opposite Tang''an with food. They all had nothing to do.

    This guy still can''t help it.

    "My name is Alan. Hello."

    Sitting opposite don ANN, Alan introduced himself.

    He was deeply impressed by Don Ann''s kick against Liwell yesterday.

    "Tang an."

    Tang an smiled.

    Alan breathed a sigh of relief. He thought Tang an was hard to reach.

    "I saw your fight with captain Liwell yesterday. You''re too strong."

    "How did you do it?"

    Alan''s eyes were burning. He wanted to be as strong as captain Liwell.

    "Do 1000 push ups and sit ups every day like me..."

    Don Ann ate slowly.

    "1000?"

    Alan gasped. He couldn''t do 500 of them, not to mention push ups, sit ups and so on.

    "Alan."

    Behind him, Sanli, elmin, Kony, Shasha and Lena also came.

    "Hello, I''m Kony."

    Kony put down his plate and introduced himself first.

    "I''m Shasha."

    "Lena."

    "Let go."

    "Hermione, she''s Sanli."

    "Tang an."

    Tang an''s face shows the spring breeze. The protagonist and supporting actor of the whole animation are here.

    Reina, the giant of armor, bethholder, the giant of super giant, Allen, the giant of attack + the ancestor, but it''s a pity that the giant of Hubei, yumir and the female giant ani are not here.

    "Well, have you been invited to the Investigation Corps by head Elvin?"

    Hermione couldn''t help asking.

    Everyone else stared at Tang an, except Xia Sha, who kept stuffing food into her mouth.

    "Yes."

    Tang an nodded.

    "It''s true."

    Kony and Jean exclaimed that although they heard some news, the party concerned admitted that there were still many shocks.

    "How can you be so strong?"

    "As Tang an just said, do 1000 push ups and sit ups every day..."

    Alan couldn''t wait to speak before Tang an answered.

    "What?"

    "1000? That hand is useless. "

    "Monster, sorry, I didn''t mean you monster..."

    "It doesn''t matter."

    Tang an didn''t care much. He looked very gentle and easy to get along with.

    Slowly everyone became active, but most of them were Allen asking Tang an.

    Lena and betterhold talk very little.

    Meanwhile, on the other side, the Investigation Corps investigated the wall of Maria.

    Now this area has been occupied by the brainless giant. Now there are only the wall of Rosse and the wall of Shina in the center..

 Chapter 23

    "This is the syringe you want."

    The shop owner pushed two palm long wooden boxes to Tang an, which were two medical syringes.

    "Thanks, but I don''t have any gold coins. I''ll give you all my family property."

    Open the box and look at the syringe inside. Tang an put it away.

    "I heard that Elvin, the head of the Investigation Corps, invited you to join the Investigation Corps?"

    The boss shook his head. The value of the two syringes was not high. He was even more surprised that Tang an wanted to join the Investigation Corps.

    "It''s hard to be gracious. For me, there''s no big difference between the stationed corps and the Investigation Corps."

    Tang an shrugged. If time didn''t go wrong, the wall of Rosse would be kicked by the giant today.

    Time passed quickly. He had been in the world for three months, spent two months and 20 days mastering shaving and monthly steps, and then spent another ten days learning the three-dimensional motor device.

    The countdown to his life officially entered seven days.

    And the dice of the third natural month will be rewarded at 12:00 tonight.

    "By the way, seeing that we are still a little friendly, I advise you to go to the wall of sina immediately."

    Put the two syringes into his arms. Tang an tidied up the three-dimensional motor device around his waist. After thinking about it, he still reminded this guy.

    Maybe we can use each other next.

    "What do you mean?"

    The boss was stunned.

    "I have reminded you, believe it or not."

    Tang an shrugged, waved and left.

    Now most of the Investigation Corps have gone to investigate the wall of Maria, so Tang an is too lazy to report.

    If he has enough time, he plans to go back and have a good sleep. He may be a little busy next.

    Looking at Tang an''s disappearing figure, the boss frowned and mused.

    "Yatel, pack up and go to the wall of sina."

    To make the chamber of commerce the top ten of the eldian Empire, the boss''s vision is obviously not comparable to that of ordinary people.

    "Boss?"

    Yatel was stunned.

    "Go and prepare."

    The boss pinched his chin just as he went to Shina''s wall to deal with some things.

    "Yes."

    On the other hand, Tang an returned to his residence by the wall, and the shop owner rented it for half a month for free.

    After taking a bath in the river in elastic boxers, Tang an returned to his room, lay in bed and combed the next story.

    Today, the giant will kick the wall of Rosse. Tang an doesn''t know when.

    Then Allen was eaten by an old giant with a beard to save Hermione, and then became an attacking giant.

    After killing several giants, he was blocked in the corner by a captain of the garrison corps and nearly killed with artillery.

    Finally, under the order of the supreme commander of the garrison regiment, elmin made a suggestion to let Allen block the outer door of the rosette wall with a boulder.

    Then Elvin and Liwell of the Investigation Corps came back, and then began to try Allen. After being severely beaten by Liwell, Allen belonged to the Investigation Corps.

    Several supporting roles in phase 104 began to join the Investigation Corps.

    With Allen, the Investigation Corps began 57 investigations outside the wall, and Elvin suspected that there were traitors who could become smart giants among them, so he tried to lead out the female giants and try to catch each other alive in the giant tree forest.

    After a burst of love and killing, the female giant was almost caught alive. Unfortunately, she not only broke free, but also nearly killed Alan. If it weren''t for Liwell''s great power and Sanli''s hand, Alan would have been taken away.

    After returning to the wall of Rosse, elmin determined that Arnie was the identity of a female giant, and then fell in love and killed each other. This time, Allen was still half beaten to death, but finally defeated Arnie with the help of Sanli.

    Unfortunately, Arnie sealed himself with hardening due to hesitation.

    Similar to a kind of crystal hardening.

    That''s what season one is about.

    Then in the second season, the giant of the beast used the spinal cord to turn those people in koni''s hometown into brainless giants. In order to protect the real royal blood, Krista exposed the identity of the giant of Hubei, and then Lena schizophrenic said on the wall that he was the giant of armor, and Berthold was the identity of the super giant.

    The two sides fell in love and killed each other.

    As a result, Allen jumped into the street again and was taken away by Lena.

    Later, Elvin took people to recapture Allen. They continued to love and kill each other. Sanli took the opportunity to confess a wave. Then hannis, who was a relative to Allen, was killed by the mother eating giant. After a burst of roar, he awakened the coordinate power of the ancestor giant.

    This is the content of the second season.

    The third season is about politics inside the wall, and elmin eats bertholder, inherits the super giant, and learns part of the world truth.

    Then there''s No. what we''ll talk about later should be what happened in the Malay empire. Tang an hasn''t seen the cartoon, so he''s not very clear.

    But it doesn''t matter.

    Because in Tang an''s opinion, the second and third seasons are unnecessary. He will eat all the smart giants in the first season to have a big ending.

    The transgressor is so wayward.

    But Tang an didn''t take it lightly.

    Instead, I watched the continuous task in the waste gold finger several times.

    Kill the son of fate, the villain of destiny, the transgressor, the reincarnator and the reborn will be rewarded with + 4 dice. The supporting role of important person or villain will be rewarded with dice as appropriate, and the lucky value will be added at random.

    In the pirate world, he preliminarily estimated that ainilu was a fellow traveler.

    Reincarnation and rebirth did not have time to confirm, may or may not.

    In other words, there may also be transgressors, reincarnators or Reborn among the attacking giants, all of which are forced.

    The golden finger may be stronger than his useless golden finger. What he first ensures is not how to kill each other, but how not to be killed by each other.

    Unless it''s safe.

    This is not Tang Anchang''s ambition to destroy his prestige. Who knows what the golden fingers of these transgressors, reincarnators and reborn people are?

    If it''s the kind of golden finger that is invincible at the beginning, you can play with wool.

    Now there are many strange golden fingers emerging one after another. It is who is tall and has grade. Tang an has no confidence in his waste golden finger.

    The reincarnation is easier to understand. It is nothing more than some in the main god space. The golden finger is to perform the task of the main God, and then get the things in the exchange point in exchange for strong power.

    Tang an also noticed recently, but he didn''t find any suspicious people.

    According to the general novel routine, whether it is a transgressor or reincarnator, the task will be related to the son of destiny in the local world, but he hasn''t found anything abnormal around Allen these days.

    Although it didn''t appear, Tang an won''t take it lightly.

    There are too many people crossing these days, which makes it difficult for everyone to mix up, unless there is a high-grade golden finger.

    Getting rid of his thoughts, Tang an decided his next goal.

    The female giant is easy to get. She will be seriously injured by levill in the giant tree forest.

    If he hadn''t become a brainless giant without consciousness, Tang an would have been eyeing the armored giant, super giant or attack + ancestor giant.

    When you become a brainless giant, it means that your life will be in danger at any time.

    Any investigative soldier who uses a three-dimensional mobile device will kill him.

    So in order to make sure everything is safe, eat the female giant first to become a smart giant, and then eat other smart giants.

    Don''t underestimate the people in the world.

    After determining the goal, Tang an looked at the things he got by rolling dice 17 times. There was a mess of everything.

    Then I watched the online licensing advertisement ten times, and then enjoyed the horse movie again. Even if I''m tired of watching it, it''s also a good aftertaste..

 Chapter 24

    At one o''clock in the afternoon, under the leadership of the squad leader of the elite group of the garrison corps, Allen and corney were stabilizing on the wall or checking the fort.

    Everyone''s expression is very relaxed. After all, these are easy lives.

    The most important thing is that they will graduate soon, and then they can choose to join the Investigation Corps, garrison corps and gendarmerie Corps.

    The only thing is that the constitutional Corps can join if it has a comprehensive score of the top ten.

    Allen''s goal has always been the Investigation Corps.

    "Corney, do you have a problem?"

    After looking at his area, Allen looked at Kony in the distance.

    "I have a problem here. Give me three minutes to fix it."

    Kony looked up and waved a hot sweat. Today''s temperature is a little high.

    However, on the wall of more than 50 meters, there is a strong wind from time to time. Only at this time can it be cool.

    "Then I''ll go somewhere else."

    "OK."

    Just as Allen acted, a golden lightning fell from the sky. With a powerful storm and steam, a huge head appeared behind Allen.

    The super giant appeared.

    The blood red on the body surface is all muscles, no external skin, a large amount of steam is sprayed all over, and the temperature is ultra-high.

    Whether Alan or Connie, or anyone else, were thrown out.

    The three-dimensional mobile device was fixed on the wall. Alan looked at the super giant and looked ferocious at once.

    "Whew..."

    The anchor was sprayed on the shoulders of the giant. Allen flew in the sky, looked at his huge eyes, and resisted the steam of ultra-high temperature.

    "I haven''t seen you for five years."

    Alan roared, eager to cut each other.

    But the super giant did not pay attention to Allen, but raised his right foot and kicked to the outer door of the city wall with unparalleled strength.

    At that moment, the whole gate didn''t last for a second and was kicked to pieces.

    The huge roar awakened the whole area around the wall of rosette.

    Countless rubble fell like a meteor shower, destroying everything.

    In the fear cry of countless human beings, houses are like paper paste. I don''t know how many people were smashed into meat mud, blood and internal organs splashed everywhere.

    At the same time, the hurricane sweeping from the gate directly leveled the 500 meter radius.

    The huge air flow kept shuttling through the gate, like a devil whispering.

    "When... When..."

    The big clock on the central building was rung, and the whole southern area of the wall of Rosse was in chaos.

    "The giant broke the wall."

    "Run."

    "After five years, did it appear again?"

    "Help!"

    "My child, my child."

    "Ah..."

    Human purgatory is nothing more than this. The broken limbs and arms splash everywhere. Human beings are like an ant being run over at will.

    "Did it appear?"

    Standing on the roof of his house, Tang an was already equipped with three-dimensional mobile devices at his waist. The strong wind from the gate almost made him unable to stabilize his body.

    Now I saw the huge ugly head full of blood red muscles outside the wall, and the ultra-high temperature steam was erupting all the time.

    "Worthy of being the protagonist."

    Even thousands of kilometers away, Tang an can see Allen flying over the giant.

    Even if the other party''s volume rolling is better than that, Alan is not afraid. He still wants to cut off the back neck of the super giant.

    But it''s doomed to be useless.

    Sure enough, with a large number of steam jets, the giant disappeared out of thin air.

    Alan, who regained his sight, threw himself into the air.

    "Disappeared."

    Allen fell on the wall and looked at the deep pit with only two huge footprints outside the wall. As for the rest, it was empty.

    "Alan, did you kill the giant?"

    Kony was scalded and looked at Alan in a daze.

    "No, it disappeared as it did five years ago."

    His face was fierce, and Allen held the handle tightly in his hands.

    "All the devices on the wall have been damaged."

    People from other garrison regiments ran over with fear on their faces.

    The appearance of the giant reminds them of five years ago.

    Can''t the wall of rosette be preserved?

    This is the southern region. What about the East, West and North regions?

    "Go back first¡°

    Several people jumped off the wall with three-dimensional motorized devices and quickly flew towards the inner wall.

    They have to report.

    "All members gather."

    At the moment, in the inner wall, the garrison captain chiz quickly summoned all the garrison regiments to prepare for resistance, because some brainless giants began to enter the wall through the gate.

    "Captain, there are not enough people."

    "Aren''t the 104 students here? Let them be equipped with three-dimensional mobile devices immediately. Everyone must guard the wall and never let the giant plunder again."

    "Yes."

    "Come on... Come on..."

    "Prepare for battle."

    "Yes."

    Tang an still stood on the roof of his house and looked at the giants who kept entering through the gate. There were three meters high, five meters high, ten meters, or even twelve meters, with uneven residuals.

    All giants are fat and thin, even their hair is deformed!

    As you can see from that instinctive action, it''s stupid.

    "It''s the first time I''ve seen a real brainless giant."

    A fat giant with a height of seven meters. His stomach is like October pregnancy. At the same time, his lower body is smooth without any organs that men and women should have. His eyes are large, his mouth and teeth are also large, and the most important thing is baldness.

    It looks like a deformed old man.

    The solid object was shot on the fat giant''s shoulder. Tang an took the initiative to fly to the back of the other party''s head, pulled out his double knives and cut the back of his neck. A huge piece of flesh and blood flew away, and the fat giant fell in response.

    It''s not difficult.

    But things always bite out of anticipation.

    It was a giant five meters high, jumping directly to eat Tang an.

    A foul smell came to my face, and my front teeth were like a keyboard.

    If it was someone else, it might have been swallowed.

    "Whew..."

    The air burst and Tang an disappeared in a flash. He appeared on the left side of the giant and directly cut off the back neck by stepping on the moon step.

    Flying to a building again, Tang Anwei squinted at the giant who kept eating people around.

    "Draw spinal fluid first."

    Looking at the fat giant and the five meter giant killed by themselves, the bodies are filled with steam, and the flesh and blood are melting. They look very disgusting.

    Just as Tang an was going to extract spinal fluid, a man appeared out of thin air 300 meters to the left.

    Tang an will never be wrong. It appeared out of thin air.

    Do you?

    Zhou Wei.

    Man.

    20 years old.

    God space: 1678 reincarnator

    Grade: Lv. 4

    Remaining exchange points: 1000 points

    Weapon: a dragon killing sword

    Skills: Joyoung lv.4.

    It has been cultivating genuine Qi for 40 years. It is easy to wash the tendons and marrow, generate internal power by itself, increase attack defense, healing Scripture, avoid all diseases and all poisons

    Lingbo micro step lv.3.

    Flowing clouds, light as a swallow, ethereal illusion

    Eighteen dragon subduing palms Lv. 3.

    The golden dragon is condensed in the palm, just fierce and overbearing, breaking trees and stones, destroying Gula corruption

    World outlook: more than 2000 years ago, in a tribe called eldia, King Fritz, the ruler at that time, had a slave named umir

    Task 1: Hunt ten brainless giants and reward 1000 exchange points.

    Task 2: save ten soldiers of the Training Corps, garrison corps or Investigation Corps and reward 1000 exchange points.

    Task 3: join the Investigation Corps and reward 1000 exchange points.

    Task 4: protect the son of fate from being hunted by the dark within six months, and reward 50000 exchange points.

    Task 5: hunt the dark one and reward 100000 exchange points.

    Note: the dark ones are the viruses left over from the heavenly world. They will hunt and kill the children of fate, reincarnators and walkers

 Chapter 25

    My name is Zhou Wei, an ordinary otaku on earth, because the keyboard died when watching the pirate king.

    As a result, I didn''t expect to come to the legendary god space.

    I became a reincarnator, number 1678.

    The first life and growth in nature were in The Heaven Sword and Dragon Saber. I completed the mission of the LORD God, exchanging the Joyoung magic with the reward exchange point, and upgrading to lv.4.

    And get the Dragon killing sword.

    The second reincarnation was in Tianlong Babu. I completed the task released by the LORD God and exchanged Lingbo Weibu.

    The third reincarnation was in the legend of Shooting Heroes. I completed the main god task and exchanged the 18 dragon subduing palms.

    I thought this reincarnation was still a martial arts world, but I didn''t expect to come to the attacking giant world.

    As an otaku, I was very impressed by this hegemonic fan, and I also read comics.

    And Sanli and Krista are my goddesses.

    I can finally see it.

    Those women, such as the story of relying on heaven to kill dragons, the eight dragons and the legend of Shooting Heroes, are not as cute as animation beauties at all.

    This time, the LORD God released five missions very rarely.

    It''s not difficult to hunt ten brainless giants and add my three magic skills.

    It''s not difficult to save ten soldiers.

    It''s a little troublesome to join the Investigation Corps, but exchanging identity potions can eliminate identity and language barriers, and then join the Investigation Corps.

    It''s just that the identity potion is too expensive. It costs 500 exchange points.

    Protect the son of fate from being hunted by the dark ones.

    Viruses left over from the heavenly world? Will they hunt the son of fate, reincarnator and transgressor?

    They?

    Isn''t the dark one necessarily human?

    Even hunt the son of fate, reincarnator and transgressor?

    How can I tell?

    Zhou Wei looked at the task released by the LORD God in front of him, and his face was a little dignified.

    He is sure to complete the first three tasks.

    But the fourth and fifth tasks are a little troublesome.

    The dark one, he saw it for the first time.

    Although the exchange point has rich rewards, he doesn''t know whether the other party is a person or a ghost. How can he be sure?

    Wait, the dark ones will hunt the son of fate, the transgressor and the reincarnator.

    The LORD God asked me to protect the son of fate.

    As long as I stay with the son of destiny, whoever fights against the son of destiny at that time may be the dark one.

    I only need to protect it for six months.

    I''m really a genius.

    "Exchange identity potion."

    Looking at the 500 exchange points deducted on the panel, Zhou Weixin was bleeding.

    A bottle of medicine appeared out of thin air. After Zhou Wei drank it, his whole body began to glow. It changed greatly in just three seconds.

    Wearing is no different from the world, and other identities are automatically generated.

    If someone investigates Zhou Wei''s identity at this time, he will find that he is the man of the wall of Maria or that kind of identity with conclusive evidence.

    "Bang!"

    A giant seven meters high appeared in front of Zhou Wei and grabbed it directly.

    But Zhou Wei didn''t panic at all. The whole person flashed left and right. It was all phantoms. It was only three breaths that came to the back of the giant''s neck.

    "Kang long regrets."

    A three meter long golden dragon appeared in his hand. With the sound of the Dragon singing, Zhou Wei clapped his palm on the giant''s back neck. The next moment, the giant''s whole back neck was full of flesh and blood, and almost the upper half of his body turned into broken meat.

    The power of a palm is so terrible.

    Then Zhou Wei was as light as a swallow, and his whole body was turned into an illusion. With the sound of dragons singing, he easily solved the problem of ten giants.

    The giant''s clumsy body was like playing with Zhou Wei''s small steps.

    It can be said that even if there were a thousand giants on the scene, Zhou Wei could shuttle through them calmly and leisurely.

    Don''t ask why, asking is Lingbo micro step.

    At the moment, Tang an, who has been hiding in the dark, first saw the other party drink a bottle of things, then glowed all over for three seconds, and then changed greatly.

    There can be no mistake. This is a jumper with golden fingers, or a reincarnator.

    Tang an looked dignified. He didn''t expect to meet these hanging walls so soon.

    Under great pressure.

    Then Tang an opened his mouth slightly. He saw each other''s body method, which was like some kind of martial arts. There was a three meter long golden dragon in the palm, even accompanied by the sound of dragon singing.

    This should not be the long lost 18 dragon subduing palms!

    What''s the other person''s body method?

    "Left."

    The other party killed ten giants and disappeared in the alley.

    Obviously, I don''t want to be exposed.

    Tang an''s heart sank.

    The appearance of this suspected transgressor and reincarnator completely disrupted his plan.

    Next, he is likely to meet each other. The most important thing is that the other party may know the plot.

    Judging from the continuous task of waste golden finger, the other party is definitely the enemy.

    And he doesn''t know what the other party''s golden finger is and what ability he has.

    However, from the previous situation, it seems that the other party has mastered some kind of martial arts or some kind of super ability.

    If you want to kill the other party, you must kill him at once, otherwise he may be killed.

    After all, he doesn''t know his opponent''s cards.

    Whether it is a transgressor or a reincarnator, it will be surrounded by the son of fate. At that time, it will meet, and the other party is likely to find his identity.

    I knew Elvin wouldn''t join the Investigation Corps.

    If it is a garrison corps, it can also reduce meeting with each other.

    I''m too conspicuous.

    Don Anse wanted to go, but he was too conspicuous.

    If you don''t fight with leewell and just stay low-key in the Training Corps, even if you join the Investigation Corps at that time, it will be unknown and won''t attract the other party''s attention at all.

    Now, the whole training corps knew that he had fought with Liwell and had not fallen into the disadvantage.

    For anyone who knows the story well, it''s no different from taking off his clothes.

    This is a problem.

    It seems that we should keep a low profile in the future.

    The last time I took a cut and learned a lesson, I didn''t stab Luffy, so Tang an will stab more people in the future and gradually develop a habit.

    Now we need to add another one, be a low-key man.

    We have to find a way.

    Or just kill each other?

    What if the other party has a card or is better than himself?

    But if you don''t do anything, you''ll help sooner or later.

    Both sides are walkers. Can they become friends?

    After all, I met my old friend in another country.

    As the saying goes, when a fellow sees a fellow, his eyes are full of tears!

    This idea was rejected by Tang an as soon as it appeared. Especially the continuous task is still hanging in front of us!

    And the other party may also have golden fingers to release this task.

    Tang an''s face is as gloomy as rain. After thinking about it, it seems that only soldiers will block it, and water and earth cover it.

    "Take out the spinal cord first."

    Put aside all the thoughts in his mind, Tang an''s launch anchor appeared on a seven meter giant. With the back of his neck, he flew away and stepped on the giant and fell to the ground.

    Take out the two syringes already prepared in his arms. Tang an cuts open the spine of the brainless giant with a knife edge, then insert the syringe into it and start to draw spinal cord fluid.

    As soon as he learned, there were three giants around him, six meters, eight meters and ten meters. Reinstall the syringe. Tang an just rotated and jumped back and forth.

    "Are you from that regiment?"

    After Tang an solved the three giants, a figure appeared on the nearby building.

    She is a beautiful woman with long orange hair. From the sign on her chest, she is from the garrison Corps.

    Anka is shocked now that the other party has easily solved the three giants.

    Plus the one on the ground, it''s four.

    At the same time, there was the body of the giant not far away, and there were no other soldiers around. Did this man kill it??

 Chapter 26

    "Hermione."

    In the north area, at this time, 104 students have been put into battle. A bald giant with a beard has held elmin in his mouth.

    At the critical moment, Allen appeared, supported the giant''s upper jaw with one hand, grabbed elmin with the other hand, and was suddenly pulled out, and then eaten by the bald giant.

    "Alan."

    Tumbling on the house, Hermione looked in fear at the scene of Alan''s arm being bitten off and swallowed by the giant.

    "Alan, Alan."

    Hermione''s head was blank and her eyes were completely dull.

    "Hermione, are you okay?"

    At this time, corney and Jean appeared, grabbed Hermione and flew away directly.

    When I came to a high-rise building, Sanli, Xiasha and others were fighting. Now the whole area has been occupied, and a steady stream of giants came in at the outer wall gate.

    "Corney, have you seen Alan?"

    Sanli breathed heavily, and the giant''s blood on her body was melting and steaming.

    "No."

    Corney shook his head.

    "Alan was eaten by a giant to save me."

    Sitting on the ground with all her strength lost, Hermione looked at her hands with tears of fear in her eyes.

    "What?"

    Everyone around was stunned and suspected that they had heard wrong.

    Especially Sanli.

    "What happened to Hermione."

    Sanli was almost out of control, holding elmin in both hands, and her face was a little pale.

    "Alan... Alan..."

    Unable to keep thinking, Hermione collapsed.

    "I don''t believe it."

    Sanli''s spirit was in a trance and then disappeared into the house. She wanted to determine it herself.

    "Sanli."

    "How did this happen?"

    "Get out of here. Three giants are coming."

    "Damn it."

    Kony and others left with the lost Hermione, while Sanli kept shuttling through the alley to kill a giant, and finally the gas of the three-dimensional mobile device was exhausted.

    It hit the ground suddenly, and Sanli didn''t get up for a long time.

    At the same time, a fat giant five meters high appeared in front of him.

    "Is it over?"

    Lying on the ground, looking at the approaching giant, Sanli had no fear in his eyes.

    "The dragon is flying in the sky."

    "Ang..."

    In the deafening sound of the dragon, a golden dragon fell from the sky. With the flying flesh and blood, a figure stood on the giant and looked at Sanli.

    "Finally see you, Sanli."

    The handsome and capable smile is so bathed in the spring breeze.

    Sanli looked dull and couldn''t think.

    This man... This man killed the giant with one palm. What is the golden creature? It appeared from this hand.

    "Hello, Sanli."

    Zhou Wei jumped off the giant''s body and reached out to Sanli. He was elegant and polite!

    Sanli subconsciously stretched out his hand and was pulled up by Zhou Wei.

    "Hoo... It''s just right to save Sanli before Alan."

    Looking at the real Sanli in front of him, Zhou Wei was full of excitement and joy.

    The saving grace should be a very good start. I should be very handsome just now!

    "Boom... Boom..."

    A giant twelve meters high came from a distance and obviously found Zhou Wei and Sanli.

    "Giant."

    Sanli looked surprised. Her gas had been used up. She and the sudden mysterious man were likely to be eaten by the giant.

    Even if Sanli saw the power of this mysterious man a few seconds ago, but

    "Don''t worry! I''m here. "

    Zhou Wei hugged Sanli with one hand around his waist and then showed Lingbo micro steps. He was as light as a swallow like a phantom. He stepped on the wall to the roof.

    "You..."

    Sanli stood on the roof, looked at the ground and looked at the handsome man around him, feeling that the three outlooks had been subverted.

    How did they get up?

    She was quite sure that the other party was not using a three-dimensional motor device.

    "Here we are."

    Zhou Wei stretched out his finger to the right. Where was a giant with a height of 15 meters, black hair, Bi Tong, no lips and double rows of teeth? A pair of giants with long sharp ears like elves appeared and directly hit the 12 meter giant with a fist.

    "The giant is attacking the giant."

    Seeing the 12m giant flying by the black haired giant, Sanli was even more confused.

    "He will be your partner."

    There are regulations on the main god space, which prohibit the existence of the main god space and the plot of the local world from being revealed to the local world.

    So Zhou Wei can''t explain, so he can only give a side hint.

    "Roar..."

    The black haired Bitong giant roared, raised his big feet and brutally ravaged the 12m giant. After being completely killed, he walked towards the giants in other directions. He was very hostile.

    In the distance, Tang an and Anka were disturbed.

    "Are you awake?"

    Looking at the giant with black hair and Bi Tong, Tang an knew that this was the attacking giant turned by Allen, the son of fate.

    The three-dimensional motor operated, and Tang''an flew in the direction of the attacking giant.

    Anka hesitated and followed.

    The appearance of the attacking giant immediately attracted the attention of the whole audience. Kony, Xia Sha and other people of the garrison Corps scattered on the surrounding houses and watched the giant with black hair and Bi Tong attack other giants.

    "The giant is attacking the giant."

    Kony opened his mouth slightly and a drop of cold sweat hung on his forehead.

    "What''s the matter, ignoring us."

    Let him tighten his body. The giant with black hair and Bi Tong just passed by them. He ignored them and walked towards the giant not far away.

    "Tang an."

    At this time, don an and Anka fell on the roof, and Kony said hello.

    "Are you all right?"

    Tang an looked at several people.

    "No, look at that giant. It''s attacking other giants."

    Shasha thought it was incredible.

    "How."

    Anka was shocked. Now the giant with black hair and blue eyes killed all three with one enemy.

    "Roar..."

    The battle of the giant was violent and bloody. A head flew over everyone with a storm and finally fell on the clock tower.

    Everyone has a cold back.

    At the moment, Hermione had recovered her mind and stared at the giant with black hair and blue eyes. The other party even put on a fighting trend.

    "Hermione, corney, Jean..."

    In the distance, Zhou Wei jumped over with Sanli in his arms and fell in front of the crowd, causing a series of consternation.

    What did they just see? Sanli and the man ran and jumped easily on the roof over a distance of seven or eight meters?

    This does not use a three-dimensional motorized device.

    "Sanli... You..."

    "Who is he?"

    Kony felt that his head was not enough. First, the giant killed the giant and put on a fighting posture. Now Sanli was held by a strange man on the roof, running and jumping at will. The house was seven or eight meters away from the house. Is this what people can do?

    "Hello, I''m Zhou Wei."

    Zhou Wei introduced himself with a smile.

    "Oh! Kony. "

    "Let go."

    "Xia Sha."

    Kony subconsciously reported his name.

    Tang an narrowed his eyes slightly. This guy had disappeared to save Sanli.

    "Tang an."

    Tang an also reported his name. What I didn''t know was that Tang an was a person in the world.

    Because he pretends to be very similar, his face is not red, his heart is not jumping, and there is no flaw.

    What if the other party doesn''t know the plot?

    But as soon as the other party went to save Sanli, it was obvious that he knew the plot.

    Do you want to do it now?

    Tang an turned his eyes to the battle between the attacking giant and other brainless giants.

    No, it''s not time to do it now.

    If you want to be safe, you''d better wait until you eat the smart giant. Even if there is an accident at that time, relying on the power of the giant and the abnormal regeneration and recovery ability can also increase many odds.

    Now Tang an is not absolutely sure.

    The most important thing is that after reporting his name, the other party did not respond.

    Maybe the other party regarded himself as a passer-by.

    As Tang an guessed, Zhou Wei now regards Tang an as a passer-by.

    After all, he didn''t remember every detail.

    So many people die every time the attacking giant. Who knows Tang an is in that corner. Maybe he will get Bento soon..

 Chapter 27

    "It''s over."

    "That''s..."

    As the black haired Bitong giant knocked down several brainless giants around, he finally fell in the ruins and lost his ability to move, and the steam with high temperature continued to overflow.

    People looked at the back of the neck, where a figure straight up.

    Sanli jumped out of the house for the first time and quickly ran to the back neck of the giant with little steam. When it was determined that it was Allen, he hugged it, and his eyes were full of water mist and happiness.

    "It''s Alan."

    "How possible."

    "Alan has become a giant."

    Looking at the temple still connected with flesh and blood, and the bloodstains on the eyes and cheeks, that''s Alan. That''s right.

    "In short, go to a safe place first."

    Kony took Sanli and Alan to the inner door wall.

    Tang an followed, and let him take Zhou Wei with him.

    The next story is much simpler. The scene of Alan coming out of the giant was seen by many people. Then chiz, the captain of the garrison regiment, led the garrison regiment to directly surround Alan, Sanli and elmin and questioned whether Alan is a human or a giant.

    As soon as they flew to the inner door wall, they were surrounded as soon as they landed.

    Tang an has been paying attention to Zhou Wei, but he is very careful.

    "Alan, are you a human or a giant?"

    Chiz and the garrison around him all looked frightened and looked at Alan like a devil.

    "A bunch of waste."

    Zhou Wei, Sanli and elmin surrounded Allen and looked at the artillery on the wall and the garrison regiment with blades pulled out around. Zhou Wei looked at chiz, who was trembling with fear, and a trace of disdain flashed on his face.

    In his eyes, these guys are rubbish. Don''t be angry when watching animation.

    They are all waste that can''t accomplish enough and can''t fail. They are still holding back at the critical moment.

    If it weren''t for the task, he would have slapped these guys to death.

    Tang an was also there, but he didn''t make any rash moves. On the contrary, he kept a distance from Allen.

    At the same time, he pulled out the blade and looked frightened. He had entered the state and began to perform.

    Tang an did this because he didn''t want Zhou Wei to discover his identity so soon.

    Fear and tremble with others. It seems that they are locals.

    "I am human."

    Allen has sobered up, but his memory of becoming a giant has not been restored.

    "Really?"

    Chiz bowed his head and looked fiercely.

    "Fire."

    "Boom..."

    The gunfire on the wall fired a grenade.

    Zhou Wei did not act because he knew that Allen would become a giant skeleton to protect Sanli and Hermione.

    As the golden lightning fell, a huge storm set off.

    A large amount of steam diffused around, covering all eyes.

    "Did you succeed?"

    While all the garrisons were talking about it, Allen inside the steam became a giant skeleton to protect elmin, Sanli and Zhou Wei.

    "Are you all right?"

    Taking the flesh and blood from the back of his neck and jumping on the ground, Allen looked at Sanli and elmin intact, sighed with relief, and looked at Zhou Wei with a trace of gratitude.

    Although he didn''t know this man, he was very grateful that this man stood in front of him and defended him.

    "My name is Zhou Wei."

    Zhou Wei fanned the steam in front of him and smiled at Alan.

    "My name is Alan. Thank you just now."

    "It''s all right. Those guys are a group of cowards. They don''t know that if human beings master the power of giants, they can recapture the wall of Rosse."

    Zhou Wei reminded her on the side. It was for elmin.

    Sure enough, Zhou Wei''s reminder made Hermione have an idea to resolve the current danger in her mind.

    "Alan, Sanli and Zhou Wei, don''t come out yet. I''ll talk to them."

    Remove the three-dimensional motor device, and elmin walks out of the steam area with both hands raised.

    "Hermione."

    Alan and Sanli are worried.

    "Don''t do it."

    When she got out of the steam, Hermione coughed twice with her hands raised, indicating that she was harmless.

    At this time, people also saw the giant skeleton behind Hermione, which was covered with shredded meat and was melting.

    "Ready."

    Chiz still looked frightened and raised his hand to give orders for another shot.

    "Wait, although I don''t know why Alan became a giant now, we can use the power of this giant to block the wall of Rosse.

    And Allen killed several giants before. Those giants are hostile to Allen, which means Allen is on the same front as us, and our enemies are other giants... "

    Elmin went straight to the point and revealed two news to everyone.

    The giant Allen has become is the enemy of other giants like them. We can block the outer door and recapture the wall of Rosse through Allen''s power.

    Many garrison regiments put down their blades and thought about Hermione''s proposal.

    Many of them have seen Allen become a giant, and Alan has also seen fighting with other giants, as elmin said.

    "Do you think I''ll believe it?"

    Chiz was too scared to think.

    Order immediately.

    "Waste."

    Zhou Wei directly shot, Lingbo micro step flashed several illusions, just three or four breaths appeared in front of chiz, directly grabbed his neck and forced chiz to kneel on the ground.

    "Can a waste like you be a captain?"

    This scene happened so fast that everyone didn''t react.

    "You..."

    "You... You let captain chiz go."

    Many garrison regiments around swallowed saliva. How did the other party appear across more than ten meters? I just felt a series of illusions in front of me, and then captain chiz was strangled by the other party.

    "Such a coward deserves to be a captain? Now think about what Hermione said. Waste like this should be eaten by giants. "

    Zhou Wei snorted coldly and looked at chiz with disdain in his eyes.

    Tang an stood not far away. Others didn''t see Zhou Wei''s moving track, but he saw it.

    Although the speed of the other party is very fast, it is still a little worse than his shaving.

    "Stop!"

    A voice came from behind. The people separated a road. An old man with a beard and bare head on his upper lip appeared with a group of people.

    Doto pixis is the supreme leader of the territory on the south side of the city wall, including the torost District, that is, the supreme commander in chief of the south of the city wall of the garrison regiment.

    "Commander pixis."

    All the soldiers of the stationed regiment put away their blades.

    "You still want to be the same!"

    Pixis glanced at chiz and clearly knew each other''s character.

    "Which regiment are you from?"

    Pixis is very interested in Zhou Wei.

    The other side did not wear combat clothes, that is, it was just a civilian.

    But it''s interesting for a civilian to appear here and hold chiz''s neck in front of so many people.

    "I''m just a civilian."

    Release Qizi and Zhou Wei returns to Sanli.

    "Your proposal just now is very good."

    Pixis did not continue to ask, but looked at Hermione.

    "Yes!"

    Hermione was straight, with one hand on her heart and a serious face.

    "You guys, come with me."

    Pixis looked at Allen four, then turned and left.

    "Commander."

    Many garrison Corps opened their mouths and finally could only let Allen leave.

    A few minutes later, several people stood on the inner door wall and looked at the broken outer door wall, and a steady stream of giants came in.

    "Just try your suggestion!"

    Pixis took a sip from the wine jug at his waist.

    "But."

    Hermione was not sure.

    "No, but."

    Pixis interrupted Hermione with a wave, then looked at Alan sharply. "You have only one choice."

 Chapter 28

    Tang an stood on the huge wall, the wind blowing his short hair.

    Just now pixis ordered that all garrison regiments or 104 regiments attract the giant to the corner of the wall, so that Alan can become a giant, carry the boulders in the distance and block the broken outer door.

    Tang an was not surprised by the result, even if he was recruited.

    And pixis seems to know that he was exceptionally promoted to the Investigation Corps by Elvin. Maybe his information has been circulated among the top.

    Or I got some information from the previous woman, that is, the woman named ANKA.

    So Tang an is now assigned to protect Allen and clean up the giants around Allen.

    Elmin, Sanli and Kenny are among them, as well as Zhou Wei, who Tang an cares about most.

    Now Zhou Wei has taken on a new look, wearing a yellow combat suit and a three-dimensional mobile device.

    Tang an was sure that the other party would not use the three-dimensional mobile device. After all, he was excited when he first got it.

    As a result, he was dazed in the air for more than ten seconds, and this guy could skillfully use the three-dimensional motor device.

    This NIMA said there was no golden finger. He didn''t live the handstand and eat shit.

    Now Tang an''s heart is very heavy.

    What does it mean that the other party is suspected to learn a certain skill in the shortest time? It means that the other party is unfathomable and does not know how many cards are hidden.

    "Get moving."

    While Tang an was meditating, a signal bomb rose in the sky, and all the soldiers jumped off the wall and began to perform their tasks.

    "Alan."

    Koni, Sanli, elmin, Zhou Wei, rang and others also flew quickly towards the outer door wall, with Tang an behind them.

    Make up your mind to hide your strength.

    I believe that with Zhou Wei, this operation will be much easier than the original.

    As Tang guessed, Zhou Wei''s strength shocked everyone.

    The giant was like a plaything in his hands and was easily killed.

    Tang an was in line with the rules. He killed a giant for half a genius and worked very hard.

    "Zhou Wei is so strong."

    Kony looked like Zhou Wei, who cut melons and vegetables and cleaned up more than a dozen giants around him. His eyes were full of envy and longing.

    "Alan, it''s now¡°

    The crowd had come to the boulder. As long as Allen became a giant and carried the boulder to block the outer door.

    "I see."

    Allen opened his mouth and bit his index finger. With the blood splashing, a golden lightning fell from the sky. With the roar and strong wind, Allen became an attacking giant with black hair and blue pupil.

    However, Allen seemed unable to keep awake. He even shot at Sanli. Finally, he fell in front of the boulder, bowed his head, and was covered with high-temperature steam.

    Finally, she was awakened by Hermione.

    With a roar of incompetence, Allen picked up the boulder and spewed a lot of steam towards the outer door.

    All the brainless giants who came to stop all the way were killed by Zhou Wei, Sanli and others.

    "Boom..."

    When the earth shook, the boulder crashed into the outer door and blocked the hole.

    "Cheng... Succeeded."

    Kony and others looked startled.

    "Transmit signal."

    As the signal appeared at high altitude, whether the soldiers who attracted the brainless giant to the corner or the soldiers in other areas were pleasantly surprised.

    "Commander pixis, we succeeded."

    "The outer door is blocked."

    "Yes, we did it."

    Everyone cheered, and the outer door was blocked, allowing them to see hope.

    This means they can also recapture the wall of Maria.

    At the moment, Allen was pulled out of the back of his neck by Sanli and elmin, and they couldn''t keep calm.

    "Did you succeed?"

    Alan was weak and half squinted.

    "Alan, we did it."

    Hermione looked at the blocked gate behind her.

    At this time, the five giants appeared, apparently breaking through the blockade of Zhou Wei, Kony and others.

    "Damn it."

    Sanli and Hermione changed greatly.

    "Whew..."

    Two figures appeared in the emergency. One of them solved the three giants with lightning speed. It was levill.

    And the other two giants were killed by Zhou Wei.

    "Who can tell me what happened here?"

    Liwell stood on the giant, glanced at Zhou Wei, and then focused his eyes on Allen, Sanli and elmin.

    The Investigation Corps came back at this time.

    With the Investigation Corps, it took only half a day to solve all the giants in the wall of the Troost District in the south.

    The next step is to interrogate Alan and decide where Alan will go.

    Tang an is not interested in mixing it. He goes back to his residence to take a bath and start his daily cultivation.

    It''s just that the residence is now ventilated on all sides and almost turned into ruins, but there is another room that is intact.

    Now he is just a soldier of the Training Corps and has not joined the Investigation Corps, so his degree of freedom is OK.

    If you remember correctly, then it''s time for all the students of phase 104 of the Training Corps to choose to enter that corps. Sanli and elmin will undoubtedly join the Investigation Corps.

    Then there will be 57 investigations outside the wall, and the female giant Arnie will appear.

    It''s time to act.

    I hope it will go well then.

    I couldn''t help thinking of Zhou Wei.

    Because the most uncertain factor is this guy.

    It is night, and the starry sky is particularly bright.

    At the headquarters of the Investigation Corps, Elvin stood on the windowsill and looked at the stars. Liwell sat in a chair and drank a drink while looking at a document.

    "What do you think of Zhou Wei?"

    Elvin has two documents on his desk.

    One is Tang an and the other is Zhou Wei.

    Tang an and they have known each other, but the sudden appearance of Zhou Wei has attracted Elvin''s attention.

    From the confession of Sanli and others, this Zhou Wei has a power they don''t know.

    For example, the one who can shoot a golden creature out of his hand, or the one who can slap a giant to death.

    At the same time, there is speed beyond human limits.

    However, according to the investigation data, the other party is the person of the wall of Maria, whose ancestors have been there for five generations. The evidence is conclusive and there is no suspicion at all.

    Elvin always feels a little out of place.

    Tang an was OK to say, but Zhou Wei really gave him a strange feeling.

    "Are you doubting?"

    Leewell put down his data and his eyes were cold.

    Elvin first went to his desk and looked at two documents. Then he was silent for a moment and said, "interrogate Alan tomorrow and try to keep Alan in the Investigation Corps."

    "I see."

    This night, everyone was not very calm.

    And Allen was locked up in the basement.

    Unconsciously, the moon has climbed to the center, just after 12 o''clock.

    Tang an lay in bed, opened the curtain of light and prepared to throw dice.

    Because today is the third natural month.

    I don''t know what to throw.

    Say no, it''s all false.

    But Tang an was at a loss when he thought of the routine of waste golden fingers.

    "Let''s go!"

    The dice began to spin and jump, and the model plane crossed three spaces. As the dazzling light disappeared, an item appeared in Tang an''s eyes.

    "A lighter."

    "Note: the main components of the lighter are the ignition mechanism and gas storage tank. When the ignition mechanism acts, sparks burst into the gas area to ignite the gas. It is mainly used for making fire, smoking, cooking and other making fire. "

    Looking at the lighter you can buy at a roadside stall for one yuan, it''s only one word away from hitting a plane.

    Just one word, the artistic conception is very different.

    It was a chance to wait for a whole month, but it was sent away by a stall..

 Chapter 29

    The next day, Allen''s trial was held in the wall of sina.

    After being beaten up by leewell, he officially joined the Investigation Corps.

    At the same time, because Allen joined, Elvin began to prepare 57 off wall investigations.

    "Mr. Tang an."

    Near noon, a carriage appeared in Tang Anju''s residence.

    The shop owner smiled into the yard and looked at Tang an, who was naked and wearing only a pair of elastic boxers. His expression seemed a little hypocritical.

    Tang an stood upside down with his right hand on his waist. He was just doing handstand training with one hand. The muscles full of line feeling were dripping hot sweat, especially the six abdominal muscles, so that Tang an exuded a male smell all the time.

    "Why are you here?"

    Tang an didn''t stop. He was still doing handstand training up and down.

    "Tut... Tut... How did you do it?"

    The shop owner had a big stomach and looked at Tang an''s training with envy and shock.

    Seeing that Tang an didn''t speak, the shop owner coughed, "thank you for reminding me last time. If I hadn''t gone to the wall of sina in advance, I might have been eaten by the giant."

    "I just reminded you."

    Tang an continued to practice with her right hand.

    "How did you expect the giant to break the wall?"

    The shop owner is curious about this. If he can know the news in advance every time, he can transfer the goods in advance. It''s all white money.

    "Did you get the news from the Investigation Corps?"

    "Almost!"

    Tang an said casually.

    "I heard that you were personally invited to join the Investigation Corps by Elvin, the head of the Investigation Corps. You must be in a high position in the future. I''ve always made friends. Remember to inform me of any news in the future. I''ll give you this house.

    I''ll send someone to repair it later. "

    The shop owner said his previous purpose.

    Although he has a wide range of contacts, he can see from his eyes that Tang an must not be an ordinary person in the future.

    There is absolutely nothing wrong with investing or making friends now.

    "No problem."

    Tang an didn''t refuse either. After all, they got what they needed.

    "Ha ha..."

    The shop owner is very happy. He just likes people like Tang an. It''s refreshing!

    "Then I''ll have the house repaired right away."

    "Whatever you want."

    Just as the shop owner was about to call, a uniformed investigator fell into the yard in the distance.

    "You are Tang an!"

    The visitor looked at Tang an at first glance.

    "What''s up?"

    Tang an turned a back somersault with one hand. Tang an stood on the ground and looked at the investigator.

    "Captain Elvin asked you to go."

    Tang an frowned slightly and looked at the shop owner.

    "You go first. I''m responsible for the house."

    The shop owner patted his chest.

    "Give me three minutes."

    Tang an swam around the river, then returned to his room, changed his clothes, and left with the investigators.

    At the same time, the shop owner also began to have the house repaired.

    Almost half an hour later, Tang an followed the investigators to Elvin''s office.

    Go in and have a look. There are still a lot of people.

    Elvin, leewell, Allen, Han Ji, Mick, oluo, Petra and other elites of the Investigation Corps are all there, with a total of 89 people.

    "Report, Tang an has brought it."

    "Go down and have a rest!"

    Elvin nodded to the investigator, who went straight out and closed the door.

    "Oh! Alan. "

    Tang an is completely familiar with herself. She sits in a chair and greets Alan who is nervous.

    Allen was a little embarrassed. After all, Tang an didn''t help him when he was blocked by chiz. On the contrary, he stood with others in fear and pulled out the blade.

    "Sorry yesterday."

    Without too much explanation, Tang an turned to Elvin and Liwell and others, "what''s the matter with calling me?"

    Now the time to kill Alan hasn''t come yet. It''s safer to step by step. I can''t run anyway.

    "The time we agreed has come."

    Elvin crossed his hands on his chin as if to see through don Ann.

    "I feel that the Investigation Corps is too dangerous. I still think the garrison Corps is more suitable for me."

    Tang an pretended to hesitate.

    "You and I are the same kind of people."

    Leewell''s face was cold. He didn''t think Tang an was afraid of danger.

    With Liwell''s words, the elites of Han Ji, Mick, oluo and Petra began to move and guard the door, with their hands on their waists and can pull out the blade at any time.

    "Hello! What does that mean? "

    Tang an leaned back and knocked on the table and chair with one hand.

    At first he didn''t understand, but after looking at Elvin, he understood.

    This guy doesn''t think he is the same as Alan. He may be the armor giant and the super giant!

    "Let me guess, do you doubt that I can become a giant like Alan, maybe a giant or a giant in armor, so you must control me under your nose?"

    Don Ann slowly crossed her legs and looked at Elvin funny.

    Sure enough, the latter''s face changed.

    Han Ji looked at Tang an fanatically. He wished Tang an was a giant.

    As for Mick, oluo, Petra and Allen, they all looked at Elvin in amazement.

    Elvin just said to surround Tang''an before, and didn''t say why.

    Can this guy become a giant like Alan?

    Everyone''s eyes hovered between Elvin and Tang''an, and their muscles tightened and became highly vigilant.

    Elvin waved to Mick, then frowned at Tang an. "It seems you''re not."

    "Trust me?"

    It''s Tang an''s turn to be surprised this time.

    "Sorry."

    Elvin just said sorry.

    From all kinds of evidence and the conversation just now, Elvin has preliminarily determined that Tang an can''t be a giant, which is his judgment.

    Of course, there must be more suspects.

    however...

    "You seem to know something?"

    As Elvin spoke, everyone''s eyes focused on Tang an again.

    After all, Tang an''s words can''t stand speculation.

    "From Allen, I can probably guess that the giant giant and the armored giant may have been transformed by humans, maybe in the garrison corps, maybe in the constitutional corps, and even in this office, everyone present is suspected, including you."

    Don Ann looked around at everyone, not even Elvin and Liwell.

    "Everyone must have thought so!"

    There was a silence in the office, and everyone''s face was uncertain.

    As Tang an said, as Allen became a giant, they all thought of giant or armored giant, or human beings.

    "Alan''s giant, super giant and armored giant are really different from other giants, just like... Like wisdom."

    Mick hesitated to speak.

    "Now you can be sure that this guy is definitely not a giant."

    Leewell still pulled his face and pointed to don Ann.

    "You don''t doubt me, but I still have to doubt you. You... Or you... Even you may be a giant."

    Tang an skimmed his lips and pointed to Mick, oluo, Petra and others, as well as leewell.

    "You fart."

    "You are the giant."

    Mick was so angry that they were suspected in turn.

    "That''s possible. It doesn''t mean that Captain Elvin is."

    Tang an held his shoulders in his hands and sneered. Anyway, he just opened the map gun.

    Mick tried to refute, but Elvin stopped him.

    "Tang an is right. Everyone is suspected, including me."

    "Head."

    "Today you officially join the Investigation Corps! Wait a minute, leville, Han Ji, you''ll go to the new stronghold. In addition, it''s confidential. "

    "Yes."

    Mick nodded.

    Tang an didn''t speak this time, obviously by default..

 Chapter 30

    In the afternoon, several horses ran in the countryside.

    The leader is leewell, as well as elite investigation soldiers such as Petra, Erde and Gunda.

    Alan and don ANN are among them.

    In the ten days of training the regiment, Tang an learned not only three-dimensional mobile devices, but also horseback riding.

    After running for almost an hour, they came to the new stronghold.

    It''s a overgrown castle. Some places have been damaged and turned into ruins, but most of them are still intact.

    "It looks deserted."

    "Overgrown with weeds!"

    "There must be dust in it."

    The people looked at the castle in front of them and their expectation suddenly failed.

    "I''ll leave the cleaning to you."

    Zhou Wei''s appearance has put a lot of pressure on Tang an, so now as long as he is free, he will practice.

    "What are you doing?"

    Everyone looked at Tang an. This guy was a little out of group and annoying. In short, he had a lot of shortcomings. He was a little unhappy.

    "My daily cultivation has not been completed."

    Tang an waved and left, which made the rest very dissatisfied.

    Elvin gave them a task, not only to watch Alan, but also to pay attention to don Ann.

    "Leewell."

    Everyone looked at levill.

    "Leave him alone."

    Leewell frowned slightly and went into the castle.

    Then the party began to clean.

    Tang an came to the hillside on the right side of the castle alone and began daily training.

    At present, more than 10 projects such as push ups, sit ups and pull ups have been maintained at 2000. Tang an plans to break through 3000 recently.

    In addition, the shaving range is five meters, which must be added to six meters, seven meters, etc. the monthly step also needs to be cultivated.

    Towards dusk, the people had cleaned the castle inside and outside.

    As one of the only two women in the special operation of the Investigation Corps, Banli welban, Petra is a powerful and gentle beauty with light yellow shoulder length hair.

    Compared with Han Ji, a science maniac with a little abnormal spirit, she has always been the object of subconscious protection.

    Originally quiet and gentle, she became interested in Tang an when cleaning the room on the right side of the castle today.

    She could just see Tang an practicing on the hillside through the window.

    She specially noticed that Tang an could do 300 push ups a minute, that is, the other party could do five push ups a second.

    What speed is this?

    There are also sit ups, one arm push ups, handstand training and so on, which are not attainable by normal people.

    She had heard that the other party had fought against Liwell, but she didn''t know the specific results.

    So she was curious.

    "Who''s going to call that guy to dinner?"

    Elder''s tone was dissatisfied.

    "I''ll go!"

    Petra, who was closest to the door, got up and planned to call Tang an, but someone came in before she went out.

    Tang an, who smelled of sweat all over, carried an adult wild deer on his shoulder and dropped to the ground in everyone''s stunned eyes.

    "I just saw this guy wandering in the forest not far away. He may be as old as me at first sight, so I carried it back by the way. Do you know anything about cooking?"

    Tang an observed during his practice that there was a forest not far from the castle, but it was not a forest of giant trees, but an ordinary forest.

    Perhaps because few people set foot in this area, there are still a lot of game in the forest.

    In his intensive training, sweet potato dough alone is not enough to make up for consumption, and meat is the most complementary food.

    It may be that he has experienced the world of the pirate king, coupled with too much cultivation consumption, which leads to Tang an''s great appetite.

    This wild deer is almost three meters away. He can solve it alone.

    They looked at the wild deer on the ground and subconsciously at the sweet potato dough in the bowl. They all stood up at the same time.

    "I''ll prepare the wood."

    "I''ll prepare the seasoning."

    "Oluo, come with me to clean up."

    "I think barbecue is the best."

    "The soup is also good."

    "Then i... I..."

    Alan was at a loss. Didn''t he complain about Tang an when he cleaned the house? Why, it''s like nothing at this time.

    Alan doesn''t understand.

    "Then please."

    Tang an turned and left.

    "Where else are you going?"

    "I went to the river to take a bath. I smelled of sweat."

    Tang an''s voice came from a distance.

    More than 30 minutes later, the people looked at the roasted deer on the table. It smelled fragrant and hot fog, all dripping with fierce light on the water.

    "You can start!"

    Han Ji swallowed his saliva, cut off a deer leg directly with a knife and fork and began to bite wildly.

    No one was polite. At the speed visible to the naked eye, there were only a pile of broken bones left after roasting the whole deer. Tang an had the most bones in front of him, almost half of them.

    "I didn''t expect you to eat so much."

    Several people subconsciously looked at Tang an''s stomach, but they watched Tang an eat half of the venison.

    "Four full, it seems that one is not enough."

    Tang an picks her teeth, her stomach doesn''t improve at all, and she still has a faint sense of hunger.

    "Are you really not a giant?"

    Elder couldn''t help asking, because the amount of food was really unacceptable.

    The only explanation is the giant.

    "You say so! Don''t you just have a big appetite? I didn''t eat your rice. Alan is also a giant. How can he be like you? "

    Tang an stood up and stretched. His words made the atmosphere a little depressed.

    "I''ll find something to eat. Who hasn''t eaten enough."

    Tang an went to the door and looked back at the people.

    "Me."

    Han Ji held his hands high and didn''t think the atmosphere was strange at all.

    ¡°OK£¡¡±

    With the sound of distant footsteps, ELD blushed and slapped on the table.

    "If you don''t agree, you can challenge him tomorrow."

    Liwell seldom speaks.

    "Very good idea."

    Han Ji is afraid that the world will not be chaotic.

    "Alan, why do you eat so little?"

    Everyone looked at Alan.

    "I don''t know!"

    Alan was stunned. Did he dare to feel that it was a sin to eat less?

    "I think this problem can be well studied. It seems that the giant can not eat or drink. Just this time he caught two live animals."

    Han Ji''s eyes were full of excitement.

    As the sun rose, the whole world began to wake up.

    Last night, Tang an went out to get another wild deer and finally left a leg for Han Ji. It seems that Han Ji somehow discussed with Alan all night last night.

    It''s all about giants.

    "Oh! Good morning! "

    Don Ann stretched out at the door and just saw Petra come out.

    "Good morning!"

    Petra looked at Don Ann strangely because she found that the man was training at night and didn''t sleep until about two o''clock.

    I woke up at seven now.

    He''s a training maniac.

    "Alan, hanky, Captain Liwell."

    Other people also walked out of the castle one after another, but Allen''s spirit looked decadent, and his dark eyes were like wearing sunglasses.

    "Commander, do you have any tasks today?"

    Gunda looked at levill.

    "No."

    Leewell replied coldly.

    "There should be new members today!"

    Petra lifted her hair to her ears.

    "Sanli, elmin, Lena, are they coming?"

    Alan was obviously much better when he heard the news.

    "I think you''d better go to sleep first!"

    Oluo looked at Alan''s dark circles.

    "You talk slowly. I''ll go to training first."

    Tang an waved and was ready to leave.

    "Wait a minute, I''ll duel with you."

    Elder, who was born in the station and looked very serious, obviously remembered what leewell said last night..

 Chapter 31

    "Are you sure?"

    Don an stood still, turned and looked at the firm ed on his face, and then looked at all of Liwell and hangi.

    "Yes! Good! I didn''t expect it to be so exciting early in the morning. "

    Han Ji was very excited. Wearing glasses, he couldn''t cover his hot eyes watching the excitement.

    Even Alan.

    "OK."

    Tang an shrugged indifferently. These guys obviously wanted to test his strength. In that case, there was no need to hide.

    Seeing Tang an''s promise, elder was born at the station, so they held it to each other.

    Erde posed for a fight, and as for Tang an, he just stood, fooling around and full of flaws, as if he didn''t care at all.

    This made ed a little angry.

    Only leewell frowned slightly.

    He doesn''t think Tang an is full of flaws. On the contrary, he can act like a poisonous snake at any time.

    Looking back on the last time this guy''s foot, leewell''s hands trembled faintly.

    "Ah..."

    Ed roared and rushed towards Tang''an like a black bear. At the same time, he swept out with a broken sound.

    As a member of the Liweier elite class, eldt is naturally not an ordinary person, and his indicators in all aspects are the top.

    Tang an''s face was calm. When his big foot was about to kick his face, he squatted down and dodged. At the same time, he swept his legs. Whether it was avoiding or attacking, he was much faster than eldt.

    "Not good."

    It''s too late for elder to respond.

    "Bang!"

    It was heavily planted on the ground. Ed just got up and was ready to continue the attack. Unfortunately, a big dark foot appeared in front of him.

    He lost and lost completely.

    "Yes."

    Don Ann pulled back her feet and reached out to ed.

    The latter hesitated and stretched out his hand and was pulled up.

    "So fast?"

    Han Ji hasn''t responded yet.

    "You are really strong!"

    Allen''s heart was fluctuating. In addition to the last battle with captain Liwell, and this time, he was sure that don an was strong.

    "Everyone, I''ll go to practice if I have nothing to do. I''ll bring food back at noon."

    Waving to the crowd, Tang an walked towards the small hillside on the right. It didn''t take long for him to disappear.

    "Elder, don''t be sad. After all, the commander was kicked by Tang an."

    Han Ji comforted for fear of chaos.

    "Shh! Han Ji! "

    Alan was tense, and Petra and others covered hangie''s mouth.

    Don''t you see the face of soldier leville is black?

    However, everyone was thinking about who was better at fighting between Tang an and Liwell, including Liwell himself.

    At noon, Tang an carried a black bear and a wild boar and directly stunned the people.

    The two add up to at least a thousand pounds, but Tang an can''t see the weight at all.

    "How did you do it?"

    Han Ji revolved around Tang an and pinched Tang an''s muscles from time to time.

    "It''s flexible."

    Han Ji''s eyes became so hot that he was ready to pull out Tang an''s clothes, but Petra stopped him.

    "It''s more than a thousand pounds! The cause of death was killed alive. "

    Eide squatted in front of the black bear and his eyelids jumped after checking the injury.

    Even a six or seven hundred pound black bear can be killed alive. What about the duel this morning?

    "Oh... I was just lucky. I just saw this black bear communicating with a wild boar and picked up a cheap one."

    Tang Anyang raised his hand and his face was full of small expressions.

    "I can''t help but want to hit you."

    "And me."

    "Can you fight?"

    Tang''an''s expression was not worthy of beating, which caused a lot of scolding.

    However, they moved very quickly. They prepared wood and peeled it. In short, this noon is a very good noon.

    "Burp!"

    An hour later, Han Ji burped and looked satisfied.

    Others were also lying in chairs with greasy mouths, and the table was full of all kinds of bones, the most of which was in front of Tang an.

    "Tang an, where are you going?"

    Petra looked at Don Ann.

    "Training, of course!"

    Leave a word and Tang an goes out.

    "He''s crazy!"

    "Don''t you have any hobbies other than training?"

    "I feel like this guy has a little spirit like Han Ji..."

    "Well?"

    Han Ji''s glasses twinkled with cold light.

    "Those recruits should come this afternoon!"

    Oluo digressed.

    "Sanli, are they coming?"

    Alan''s stomach is a little swollen. He just chewed a big lump of bear meat.

    "The calculation time should be about the same. Elvin and Sanmao over there will be responsible."

    Liwell got up and left the hall, went upstairs, looked at Tang''an training in the distance from the window, and then left.

    He''s not just in charge of Alan, he''s also paying attention to don Ann.

    Time passed quickly. At about five o''clock in the afternoon, red clouds began to appear in the sky, and a lot of dust and the sound of horses'' hoofs filled the path in the distance.

    "Here they are."

    Gunda, who was on guard around, looked at Erwen, Sanmao and several recruits behind him.

    "Are you coming?"

    Allen and others also heard the sound of horses'' hoofs and walked out of the castle.

    "Alan."

    "Sanli, elmin."

    Alan waved his hand.

    "Jean, corney, you joined the Investigation Corps?"

    When they met on both sides, Allen looked at Jean and Kony. After all, they said they would join the constitutional army more than once.

    "I''m already regretting it now."

    It makes me look a little bad.

    "Lena, Sasha, bertholder."

    "Krista, Yumi."

    "Oh, Alan!"

    "Zhou Wei, have you joined the Investigation Corps?"

    "Yes."

    In the corner of the castle, Elvin glanced around and looked at levill. "Where''s Don Ann?"

    "Training over there, you put that guy into the Investigation Corps?"

    Leewell casually pointed to the hillside on the right side of the castle, and his eyes were always on Zhou Wei in the crowd.

    "His suspicion is very great. I must put it under my nose."

    Elvin''s face coagulated and continued to say, "has Tang an changed anything during this time?"

    "No, he can''t be a giant."

    Leewell shook his head and said what he thought.

    "Are you sure?"

    Elvin frowned and thought.

    "It''s just my intuition."

    "I see."

    Elvin nodded. No one knew what he was thinking.

    With the addition of new members such as Sanli, the whole castle became lively all at once.

    When it was almost time for dinner, Tang an appeared on time with a wild deer and a wild boar on his shoulder.

    "Don ANN, you..."

    Kony and others were stunned when they looked at the wild deer and wild boar in the yard.

    "What are the recruits waiting for? Hurry to clean up and have an extra meal tonight¡°

    What do recruits do? It''s for chores.

    There''s no psychological pressure on ERD''s command.

    "Tang an hunted all this?"

    "I picked it up when they both lost in the fight."

    Tang an said ha ha.

    "So it is!"

    Someone really believed it.

    "This recruit is a little stupid."

    Han Ji pushes glasses.

    There were many people and great strength. The wild deer and wild boar were handled quickly and brought to the table soon.

    Everyone settled a big dinner around the long table.

    The appearance of Zhou Wei made Tang an sink in his heart.

    As for how this guy successfully joined the Investigation Corps, it goes without saying that he must rely on gold fingers.

    In addition, Tang an found that the other party had noticed him.

    From time to time, I would observe him with my spare light.

    The worst thing happened.

    After dinner, Elvin began to say the plan of 57 investigations outside the wall. The specific action time is the day after tomorrow, but the final goal was not told..

 Chapter 32

    A day passed in a flash.

    The wall of Rosse, the southern torost area, has gradually recovered since it was blocked by Allen''s transformed giant with boulders.

    Today is the 57th off wall survey.

    The plan is to explore the road to the basement of Allen''s house in ganshina District, west of Maria''s wall, which is the plan and purpose on the surface.

    But the real plan and purpose is to attract other intelligent giants and catch them alive at the same time.

    The operation almost blocked the whole Investigation Corps, with a large number of people.

    Dressed in the wings of freedom, Tang an rode with the army through the Western outer gate to the wall, that is, the wall area of Maria.

    "Let''s go."

    Elvin, the leader, waved, and all the big troops began to divide into three ways, forming a triangle and moving towards their goal.

    I don''t know what Elvin''s idea is. He took Tang an and Zhou Wei with him. Naturally, there is Alan, the central point.

    At the same time, Eide, Han Ji and others surrounded Allen, Tang an and Zhou Wei as if they were nothing.

    Tang an couldn''t see anything on her face. She just used her spare light to look at Zhou Wei from time to time.

    He and Zhou Wei didn''t talk next to each other except when they first met and gave a name, but Tang an knew that this guy was already paying attention to him.

    In this team, there are hidden things in everyone''s heart.

    For example, Elvin, Liwell, Han Ji and others.

    "There is a giant on the right."

    Run fast, and suddenly raise the signal bomb from the right. It''s a signal of a giant.

    "Keep moving."

    Elvin was unmoved, but took the lead and rushed straight to the forest of giant trees.

    "Bang! Bang! "

    Then the signal bomb was raised on the left, and from the color of the signal bomb, the giant was not one end and two ends. The situation was a little urgent.

    At the same time, in the southeast, elmin and Lena were in a group. They didn''t meet giants all the way.

    But when a huge roar came from behind, a female giant almost 14 meters high, with blond hair and blue pupils and faster than a military horse appeared.

    "How fast, strange?"

    When Hermione looked back, she didn''t think that she was a wise giant for the first time. She thought it was just a strange species.

    "You move on and I''ll solve it."

    An investigative soldier slowed down, launched solid objects from a three-dimensional mobile device on the female giant, and then flew to kill the female giant.

    "Pa..."

    Just like swatting flies, with the blood fog and broken meat all over the sky, the investigators were directly crushed to pieces.

    Then three more investigators flew up, but they were all killed by the giant woman after she escaped.

    Until now, Hermione found that the situation was wrong.

    "It''s not strange, it''s wise, just like Alan."

    "Hermione, calm down. The giant woman is probably running for Alan. Where is Alan now?"

    Lena looked straight ahead, his face stiff and looked frightened.

    "It should be in the southwest."

    Hermione was a little flustered and didn''t doubt Lena.

    "Be careful."

    At this time, Lena roared and made Hermione lie on the horse''s back subconsciously to distance herself from the giant woman.

    "Damn it, the giant''s speed is too fast. Elmin, you go on and I''ll solve it."

    Lena then flew to the giant woman, but she was caught by the giant woman as soon as she came in front of her.

    "Lena."

    Hermione''s eyes pricked and her heart stopped.

    "Poof..."

    Blood splashed. In a burst of steam, Lena broke the giant''s hand and broke it out, while the giant looked at the steaming right hand in a daze.

    "Let''s go."

    Lena was covered with blood and steam.

    "The giant woman is gone."

    Hermione turned her head and looked stiff because he found the giant woman running in another direction.

    That direction is southwest.

    The forest of giant trees is a special forest in the giant world.

    Because the trees inside are very tall and thick, five or six people can hold hands for a circle everywhere.

    "The forest of giant trees is ahead."

    A forest began to appear in Tang an''s sight.

    At the same time, other troops on the left and right could also see. With Elvin''s wave, the troops on both sides began to circle the giant tree forest, and only the pair of leewell rushed into the giant tree forest.

    There''s nothing wrong. Elvin separated at the moment, leaving only Liwell to lead the team.

    "Zhou Wei, gilga, Qiye, Toma... You stay on guard."

    As he rushed into the forest of giant trees, leewell suddenly issued an order.

    "Yes!"

    Gilga flew to the giant tree through a three-dimensional mobile device.

    "Captain levill, I don''t need it!"

    Zhou Wei didn''t act. He had the task of protecting Alan. Even if he knew that Alan would not be taken away by the giant woman, an accident would happen at any time.

    Zhou Wei didn''t know if he was thinking too much. He subconsciously looked at Tang an.

    He doesn''t remember whether this guy is a plot character or not. Maybe he missed it when watching animation at the beginning, but after asking for information these days, he found that this guy is very suspicious.

    "This is an order."

    Leewell''s eyes sank and his face was a little scary.

    Zhou Wei hesitated and flew on a huge tree with a three-dimensional mobile device, but his eyes didn''t move for a long time until levill and others disappeared into the depths of the forest.

    "Will you, or I''ll guard?"

    Tang Angang has just found that Liwell, Sanmao and Petra are all tight. If Zhou Wei doesn''t obey the order, he is likely to do it directly.

    It seems that Zhou Wei is also skeptical about his goal, but he doesn''t know why to spend at this time.

    "You stay."

    Leewell didn''t look back.

    "No problem."

    Tang an lowered his head and narrowed his eyes slightly. He really couldn''t guess Liwell''s mind. It should be said that Elvin''s mind.

    Although Elvin is now separated from them, the overall situation must be in his hands, or will just act according to the original plan.

    It''s just that this plan may only be known to Elvin and Liwell.

    It can only be said that Elvin is worthy of being the head of the Investigation Corps. He is an absolute leader in strategy, judgment and vision.

    "Dong... Dong..."

    Just as the crowd was moving forward quickly, the voice of running quickly came from behind, and the female giant appeared.

    "Finally appeared?"

    Leewell looked back at the giant woman with a trace of surprise in his eyes.

    After all, they don''t know what giants will lead to.

    The greatest possibility should be the armored giant.

    "Captain, the giant appears."

    Alan''s eyes were full of hatred.

    "I know, move on."

    Leewell didn''t look back, just kept looking ahead.

    Everyone else looked serious. As long as they were not fools, they could see that the giant woman was wise.

    "The other party is too fast. We''re going to be caught up."

    Ed was tense, and the sound of running behind him was getting closer and closer.

    "Soldier leewell, do it!"

    "You move on and I''ll solve it."

    Tang an stood on the horse, pulled out the blade, and then flew to the giant without waiting for Liwell to stop.

    Flying in front of the female giant, Tang an looked at the blue pupils, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.

    "I can''t let you catch up with them."

    The solid object was shot on the female giant''s shoulder. Tang an turned his body and quickly appeared at the back of his neck. The double knives flashed cold light and were about to be cut off.

    "Pa..."

    A big hand suddenly hit Tang an. His face was full of fear, but his eyes were full of success and abuse.

    Come as fast as you can fly. Tang an was directly photographed and disappeared into the jungle.

    This scene happened so fast that no one thought Tang an would die so soon..

 Chapter 33

    "Tang an."

    Alan is stupid, even Liwell and Petra.

    This guy is not like this at ordinary times. Is it because the silver wax gun head is useless?

    This reversal and drop is too big.

    But only the female giant wondered, because she didn''t feel it. In the past, she had at least a touch when shooting other people, but just now she felt like shooting on the air.

    "Damn it."

    "Lilwell, the giant woman is catching up again."

    As Tang an was killed by the second, people put their minds away and ran to the depths of the giant tree, but the giant woman ran too fast.

    Don Ann''s wax gun didn''t hold for 30 seconds.

    "Keep moving."

    Leewell''s face was cold and his eyes kept staring ahead. He had to lead the giant woman to the ambush.

    Allen looked back at the approaching giant woman and couldn''t help putting his hand in front of his mouth.

    "Alan, what do you want to do?"

    Petra''s eyes were very bright despite her fear.

    She stopped Alan.

    Everyone else looked at Alan, too.

    "I''ll kill her."

    Looking at the approaching female giant, Alan wants to change and kill this guy.

    "Alan, do you believe us?"

    Petra suddenly smiled.

    "Of course."

    Alan doesn''t even want to.

    "Then leave it to us."

    "It''s close. I''ll hold it."

    Erde and Gunda flew away from the army horse and rushed to the giant woman behind.

    But with the scream and blood fog, Eldar and Gunda were slapped to death by the giant woman, and the broken meat and internal organs dyed the surrounding shrubs red.

    "Eldh, Gunda."

    "Damn it."

    Several people were holding the reins and their eyes were red.

    "Chief soldier."

    "Keep moving."

    When the female giant approached and oluo and others wanted to attack, they came to the place of ambush.

    "Launch."

    At the command of Han Ji, who was already ready to sink, a large number of steel cables were shot from both sides, with a sound of breaking the air.

    The female giant reacted quickly, protecting her back neck with both hands for the first time, and was trapped in place for a time.

    "You move on."

    Leewell left the army and flew to Elvin. At the same time, he told Petra, oluo and Sanmao to move on with Alan.

    "Received."

    Petra did not pause for this.

    "Successfully trapped."

    Flying to Elvin, levill pulled out his blade and his eyes flashed cold.

    "Where''s Tang an?"

    Elvin, who trapped the giant woman, was not excited, but took back his eyes from Allen who had gone away and looked at levill.

    "Killed."

    Leville looked at the giant.

    "Really?"

    Elvin was stunned and then calmed down.

    "It seems that he is not."

    "Not really."

    Leewell nodded and then said, "do you want to solve it?"

    "The purpose of this time is to catch alive."

    Elvin shook his head. If he wanted to kill each other, now was the best time, but his purpose was to catch each other alive.

    "You say the giant is male or female."

    Han Ji is like schizophrenia. His eyes are full of madness and morbid.

    "Roar..."

    Suddenly, the trapped female giant roared, and her voice tore her eardrums like a storm.

    "Is it the last cry? I know I can''t run away. "

    Levy snorted coldly.

    "The regimental commander, Captain levill, there are a large number of giants around."

    In the distance, several investigators flew over with fear on their faces.

    "What?"

    Everyone subconsciously looked at the giant woman who was still yelling.

    "No, those giants were called by the giant woman."

    The earth roared constantly, more and more giants approached, and began to attack the female giant.

    With a rush of food, a large amount of high-temperature steam diffused from the female giant, covering almost the whole site, and everyone''s sight was blocked.

    "Call the giant to eat himself?"

    Han Ji looked doubtful.

    "Don''t you want us to catch it?"

    The high-temperature steam continued to diffuse. It was vaguely visible that the female giant was eaten by other giants. The scene was very bloody.

    "Leewell, replenish the three-dimensional motor oxygen and go after Alan and them."

    Elvin stared at the bloody scene of steam erupting below, and his face was a little ugly.

    "What do you mean?"

    Both levy and hangie looked at Elvin.

    "If the female giant is like Alan, then the noumenon may have left, that is, it may become a giant again."

    The more Elvin thinks, the more wrong he is. If he guesses, Alan is very dangerous now.

    Even armored giants and super giants will appear.

    "I''ll act at once."

    Levill''s face looked ugly, too.

    At this time, in the depths of the huge tree, Alan kept away under the protection of Sanmao and Petra, but suddenly a man shrouded in a cloak appeared in the nearby woods.

    "Who is it?"

    Golden lightning fell from the sky, a powerful hurricane swept around, and the giant woman landed and quickly chased Alan.

    "Damn it."

    Sanmao pulls out the blade, and the three-dimensional mobile device rotates quickly to kill the female giant.

    "Alan, keep moving."

    Petra also acted.

    But the strength gap between the two sides was too large. Sanmao, Petra and others were killed one after another.

    Allen has lost his thinking. He looks at the people who die in front of him. His face is as ferocious as a ghost. He bites his index finger fiercely. With the huge roar and golden lightning, Allen turns into an attacking giant and launches an attack on the female giant.

    At the same time, the Investigation Corps in all directions subconsciously looked in this direction.

    At the edge of the giant tree forest, Zhou Wei turned and looked deep into the forest. At his feet, many brainless giants were trying to climb the giant tree.

    "There it is!"

    At the top of a huge tree, Tang an stood on the highest branch and looked at the scene of the spread of golden lightning in the distance. A strong wind was blowing on his face.

    Listening to the roar full of anger and hatred, I''m sure it''s Alan.

    Tang an didn''t die. She just got away with the help of a giant woman.

    Disappeared in place, and when Tang an appeared again, he was already on another tree crown.

    This height, coupled with dense leaves, is difficult to find.

    Tang an didn''t use the three-dimensional mobile device, because there was sound when using the three-dimensional mobile device. Compared with shaving and monthly walking, it was much faster or more secret.

    Tang an moved very fast and appeared where the giant woman and Allen became the attacking giant.

    Looking down from the canopy, the battle between the two giants has become white hot, containing high-temperature steam rising.

    Allen pressed the giant woman to the ground, and with one blow, the soil splashed, and even cracks spread around.

    But the giant woman ducked.

    At the same time, Allen''s right wrist disappeared and was filled with steam for rapid recovery.

    That regenerative resilience made Tang an squint.

    There are some differences between the intelligent giant and the brainless giant.

    As long as the back neck of the brainless giant is not cut off, even if the head or body is smashed into meat mud, it can recover in one to two minutes. The more serious it is, the longer it will recover.

    Because the intelligent giant is transformed from man, it still depends on physical strength, including the ability to use hardening and so on.

    Maybe this is the price. The brainless giant has no wisdom, so he can eat or drink, and his recovery is longer than that of the intelligent giant.

    The wise giant has limitations in all aspects because of its wisdom..

 Chapter 34

    The colorful light continued to extend in the steam, and Allen''s broken hands recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye.

    Riding on the giant woman, she opened her bloody mouth and roared, while the giant woman supported Allen''s chin with her hands, and the blue pupil under her short blond hair revealed calm.

    Even if she was suppressed by the other party, she didn''t panic. On the contrary, she was very calm.

    "Kill you! Kill you! "

    Allen''s ferocious teeth roared at the back of the giant''s neck, and his eyes released blue light as his hands quickly recovered.

    At this time, the female giant took Alan''s head between her feet, turned it over with force, and kicked Alan on the abdomen with one hand. The latter flew out directly and hit a huge tree. She diffused a large amount of high-temperature steam and didn''t get up for a while.

    The female giant is very vigilant when she makes a fight.

    The roar kept ringing through the sky. Allen got up and put on a fighting posture. Both sides were vigilant back and forth. Finally, Allen took the lead in launching the attack.

    Compared with the calm of the giant woman, Alan is too grumpy.

    With the sound of breaking the air, the female giant ducked. At the same time, her right hand hardened to form a crystal like material, and directly hit Allen in the face with a right hook.

    The latter''s jaw fell off directly, even rotated 360 degrees in the air, and finally hit the ground, splashing a series of pieces of gravel and soil.

    The surrounding environment is also in a mess because of the battle between the two giants.

    "Kill you, kill you!"

    Alan is constantly shouting that he wants to expel all giants.

    The steam was rising all over his body, and the bloody wound on his face was healing quickly. Alan got up again, was incompetent and furious, and then rushed to the female giant and violently hit her knee.

    Compared with Allen''s indomitable, the giant woman is much more flexible.

    Quickly evacuate to avoid losing Allen''s attack. A huge tree surrounded by five people directly broke and collapsed, with surprisingly great strength.

    However, Allen couldn''t get up for a while because his knee was too hard, because his knee had been broken and needed time to repair.

    The female giant stood aside, as if hesitating, and then made up her mind to take a step forward. She suddenly turned her body and her right foot. With the hardening light, Allen''s body separated, her head flew out like a shell and hit a huge tree into a pile of steaming meat.

    The giant woman came to Allen, opened her mouth and tore up the meat at the back of her neck, exposing Allen''s body.

    Tang an on the tree crown did not act rashly. He was still waiting.

    Because Sanli and liweill will appear next to save Allen, and liweill also hit the female giant, and then it is the best time for him to take action.

    Sure enough, the three-dimensional mobile device sounded in the distance, and Sanli appeared first.

    The whole face twisted when she saw the giant woman eat Alan into her mouth.

    "Stop."

    "Give Alan... Give Alan back to me."

    Seeing that the giant woman was leaving, Sanli burst into tears with blood in her eyes. Now she had only one idea to kill the giant woman and save Alan.

    Alan must not be dead.

    "Sanli, where''s Alan?"

    Leewell also appeared, and saw that Sanli was chasing the female giant with an ominous foreboding.

    "In the mouth of the giant woman, Alan must not be dead."

    Sanli stared at the giant woman.

    "Calm down first. The other party''s speed is slower than before."

    Leewell followed without delay and pulled out the blade with both hands.

    The whole world seemed to be quiet. Liwell tightened up and stopped breathing. He always kept a distance from the giant woman.

    Suddenly, the giant woman turned her head and punched out.

    "Right now."

    With a cold light in his eyes, Liwell whirled his body all the way from the giant''s arm, like a flash of lightning. Without waiting for the giant''s response, he quickly fell from the sky and attacked the back of his neck.

    This was a diversion. The female giant really stretched out her hand to stop the back of her neck. Liwell quickly moved to the female giant, stabbed her blind eyes with double knives, and cut off the female giant''s heel from top to bottom, completely making the female giant lose her vision and action ability.

    Leewell flew in the air, covered with the blood of the female giant. From the attack to the present, he acted like a sword light at one go.

    "I can kill her."

    While watching the battle, Sanli saw the giant woman leaning against the huge tree, shrugging her head, and the back neck hatch opened.

    "Stop."

    Seeing Sanli''s attempt to kill the female giant, liwill''s face changed.

    The other side is not those brainless giants, but intelligent ones.

    "Bang!"

    The blade is broken, and Sanli stands at the back of the female giant''s neck. Where the hardening protection is, it can''t be cut at all.

    A shadow came, and the giant woman''s right hand broke the air.

    "Click!"

    At the critical moment, Liwell appeared and pushed Sanli away. The bone fracture of her right foot was damaged, but he still took the opportunity to cut off the giant woman''s cheek and bring out the unconscious Allen.

    "Alan."

    Sanli has only Alan in her mind now.

    "Leave first. He''s still alive."

    The attack just made levill lose a lot of physical strength, coupled with the injury of his right foot, and the armor giant and super giant may appear at any time. Retreat is the only way.

    And protecting Allen is the primary goal.

    Sanli nodded and followed him obediently.

    Now she has come to her senses.

    But if Alan hadn''t been rescued, she wouldn''t have left.

    On the tree crown, Tang an watched Liwell and Sanli leave, looked down at the giant woman under the tree with a lot of steam spreading all over her, and opened the light curtain. A bottle of medicine appeared in her hand.

    "A bottle of Amir''s blood medicine."

    "Explanation: if you drink it, you will get half of the blood of the attacking giant umir (eldian), without side effects..."

    Without hesitation, Tang an opened the medicine and poured it into his mouth.

    It tastes a little fishy, just like drinking real blood.

    After drinking, there was no rejection or side effects. On the contrary, it was very calm.

    Falling from the air, Tang an stood in front of the giant woman.

    The latter''s eyes had recovered, and Tang an''s appearance surprised her.

    "Yo, Arnie."

    Tang an waved and said hello. He could clearly see the latter''s eyes change.

    Without warning, the female giant raised her right hand and patted Tang an. With the splashing gravel and soil, the female giant looked at Tang an who appeared in front of her eyes and floated in the air, looking even more stunned.

    If the other party didn''t use the three-dimensional mobile device, how did he suddenly appear and stand in the air.

    The dazzling light suddenly appeared, and Tang an''s diamond dog leg knife appeared in both hands. It was so colorful in the sunshine.

    A flash of light flashed, and the whole mouth to the back of the head of the female giant were cut off. Billy will''s speed was even faster, so fast that Arnie couldn''t even react and harden.

    "Poof..."

    The flesh and blood were cut off by a sharp weapon. Arnie appeared at the back of the female giant''s neck. With great pain, his arms flew down and were cut off by the waist.

    Tang an grabbed Arnie''s hair and fell to the ground. He took out the needle barrel already prepared in his arms, which was spinal fluid.

    Tang an knew that Arnie had the ability to harden, just like the original book to freeze himself, so he specially cut off Arnie''s hands and cut off his waist in order to be safe.

    Now Arnie has only his upper body and is covered with high-temperature steam. Even so, he is not dead. On the contrary, he is slowly recovering with the passage of time.

    However, the injury is too serious. They are all used to recover and have no ability to harden again.

    Arnie was scared.

    Looking at the man in front of him taking out the syringe and the means just now, Billy will is even more terrible..

 Chapter 35

    "You..."

    The sexy lips are overflowing with blood foam. Arnie can''t speak completely. She''s hurt too badly.

    Tang an didn''t talk too much. He injected spinal fluid directly.

    With the appearance of golden lightning, an ugly giant very similar to Tang an appeared in front of Arnie, with short black hair and about seven meters high.

    "No... no..."

    Watching the giant reach out and grab her, ani''s eyes were full of fear and tears.

    She can''t think why the other party knows that injecting spinal fluid can become a giant. As long as she eats the smart giant, she can inherit the power of the smart giant.

    The other party didn''t give her a chance to talk at all.

    From his appearance to now, he said three words, then hurt himself ruthlessly, and then injected spinal cord fluid to become a giant to eat himself.

    Where did this man come from and why he was so strong.

    Why do you know so much.

    Now Tang an has become a giant without consciousness.

    Even with golden fingers.

    When he saw Arnie in front of him, he instinctively grabbed Arnie and stuffed him into his mouth. With a scream of fear, Arnie was bitten and swallowed completely.

    The hot and high temperature spread around. With a large amount of steam rising, the most central giant fell to the ground. Tang an straightened up from the back neck, and several blood marks filled his cheeks under the corners of his eyes. At the same time, his temples, hands and lower body were connected with the blood and flesh of the giant on the ground.

    Consciousness is slowly waking up. Tang an looks at the back of the giant in front of him. He knows he has succeeded.

    Cut the connection with the giant. Tang an stood on the ground and shook hands. He felt his strength strengthened a lot.

    "Is this how I became a brainless giant?"

    Looking at the giant who is seven meters high and has black hair vaguely similar to himself, it is really ugly, but now the flesh and blood are melting, and soon only the skeleton is left.

    "Am I a giant now, or something else?"

    Tang an pinched his chin, a little uncertain.

    After all, the original book does not mention this.

    For example, Alan''s father, transformed into an attacking giant, has a beard and is about the same size as an animal giant.

    But Allen turned into an attacking giant, but he had black hair, green pupils, no lips, and a pair of giants with sharp ears similar to the head of the elves.

    "Look at the life span first."

    Get rid of these conjectures, Tang an can''t wait to open the curtain of light.

    "Annie Leonard, the secondary villain of the giant world who successfully hunts and attacks, rewards the number of dice as appropriate. Congratulations on getting a chance."

    The first is a narrator.

    "Well?"

    Tang an is more and more wrong.

    Minor supporting role?

    It seems that supporting roles are also graded. Now there is an important and secondary role.

    The important one will be rewarded with three dice throwing opportunities, and there will be a lucky value of + 1, while the minor one will be rewarded only once.

    This gap is a little big!

    Tang an guesses that all important supporting roles or villains have a great relationship with the son of fate, that is, watching the play.

    Whoever plays more is important, and whoever plays less is secondary.

    Turning the light curtain to life, the original bloody background plate changed to light red, and the countdown to life became 13 years.

    The same is advanced cancer.

    "Hoo..."

    Tang an breathed a sigh of relief. Although the cancer had not been cured, 13 years was enough for him to think of other ways.

    Now Tang an doubts whether he has cancer or not. He always feels something wrong!

    Tang an is temporarily relieved of his life.

    "See what you can throw first."

    Don Ann began to throw the dice he got by killing Arnie.

    Count five. The plane crosses five spaces. As the dazzling light disappears, an item appears in front of Tang an.

    "One high-quality gas tank of 50kg and 1188mm high."

    "Note: it is a steel cylinder for storing gas. The wall thickness of the steel cylinder is about 2.5mm, the internal pressure is 0.5 ~ 1.2 MPa, and the safe service life is 15 years. It needs to be checked regularly every four years. It contains gas, which is dangerous to explode in case of fire!"

    Tang an''s face turned black. The waste gold finger really had everything, even the gas tank came out.

    What''s the use of giving him this now? Do you want him to light a gas tank?

    Looks like I got a lighter last time.

    Turn off the light curtain and Tang an is ready to test the power of giants.

    But this place can''t stay.

    Unfortunately, just turned into a brainless giant and broke the three-dimensional motor device.

    feel helpless.

    Tang an jumped on the giant trees one after another and flew quickly to the depths.

    As for how to become a giant, Tang an naturally knows that he only needs to have a clear purpose and bleed and hurt.

    Almost ten minutes later, Tang an stopped. He stood on a huge branch and raised his right thumb to his index finger. With the appearance of the wound and blood, the golden lightning began to surround Tang an.

    Now Tang an has only one purpose, to become a giant.

    With a huge roar, a storm swept around, and a female giant fell from the sky.

    "Well?"

    The vision has been improved. The hands are very slim. He has short blond hair and his body is concave convex and warped, about 14 meters high.

    The two lumps in front of the chest have a little weight, but they lack the two most important points.

    Isn''t this the same as Arnie''s transformation of a giant woman?

    Grass.

    At the moment, Tang an feels strange. He holds the two lumps of meat in his hands and looks sideways at his ass. it''s quite cocky.

    There''s nothing between the hips.

    The first time I became a female giant was very smooth, very conscious, and my body was very coordinated. I felt a little uncomfortable, especially the two lumps of meat.

    Tang an did a fight, and then did some push ups, sit ups and so on.

    The body is adapting quickly.

    "Strength has increased a lot."

    Tang an kicked the huge tree next to him, and the latter fell in response.

    "Click."

    Tang an directly tore off his left hand. With the emergence of pain and a lot of steam, colorful light extended one by one, and his arm was regenerating and recovering rapidly.

    "It takes a lot of physical strength to repair the injury."

    Looking at the recovering arm, Tang an was moved by the regenerative ability.

    In some ways, is he immortal as long as he has enough physical strength or the key of the back neck is not attacked?

    This regeneration and recovery ability reminds Tang an of the immortal bird Marco of the pirate king. They are very similar.

    However, compared with the undead bird, the giant''s regeneration ability is obviously inferior to several levels.

    "Try hardening."

    Tang an felt a force in his body. He tried to drive, but failed.

    It seems that it will take some time to sharpen if you want to use hardening.

    "Can you use shaving and moon step?"

    Tang an tried again and found that the huge body is not as flexible as the normal body after all, but it is certain that with Tang an''s continuous mastery, what can be done in the normal body at that time can also be done in the body of a giant.

    "Try taking things from the waste gold finger."

    With a thought, two dog leg knives appeared in his hand.

    This means that both normal and giant bodies can take things out of waste gold fingers at will.

    This is another good news.

    "If only the dog leg knife were longer."

    A one meter dog leg knife is just good for a normal body, but it is a little shorter than a giant body.

    If it''s longer, Tang an can be used as a weapon. At that time, God will stop killing God and Buddha.

    But it''s better to have than not.

    In addition, the gas tank can also be used as a weapon. The gas tank just pumped is 1.188 meters high, which is much higher than the domestic gas tank.

    It should feel good to hit people.

    Tang an shook the gas tank in his hand and found it quite easy..

 Chapter 36

    Now Tang an doesn''t intend to go back. On the contrary, he will continue to stay in the forest of giant trees.

    His only purpose is to skillfully use the power of giants as soon as possible.

    The other is to wait for the rabbit.

    According to the following plot, elmin will take the lead in discovering that Arnie is a female giant, and then Elvin and others begin to arrest Arnie.

    Finally, Allen and Arnie fell in love and killed each other. Arnie finally sealed himself with hardening material.

    However, Arnie has now been captured by himself, so what happens next is unpredictable.

    After all, the Investigation Corps suffered heavy losses, and Elvin and others will be tried.

    The original book escaped because it caught Arnie. As for this time, I''ll ask for my blessing.

    Then there is the content of the second season. The beast giant appears and orders some scale free giants to attack Kony, Lena, Krista, yumier and others on the side of the ruins of ertegal castle.

    Then youmier becomes the giant of Hubei and drags the brainless giant. After Allen and others are rescued urgently, they report their identity on the wall, Lena and betterhold, and successfully abduct Allen. Then they will come to the forest of giant trees and talk nonsense.

    Elvin led the Investigation Corps to save Allen again. He fell in love and killed each other. Allen awakened the coordinate power of the ancestor giant.

    Therefore, Tang an only needs to wait here for a period of time. At that time, Lena and betterhold will come with seriously injured Alan and youmier. At that time, he only needs to eat these four people, and he can get the ability of super giant, armor giant, Hubei giant, attack giant and ancestor giant.

    Finally, go to Malai to capture Warhammer giant, beast giant and chariot giant.

    It seems that the car power giant appears with the beast giant.

    I don''t know if the nine giants have any surprises.

    This is Tang an''s plan.

    As for how excessive this period of time, it''s very simple.

    Because the brainless giant is not interested in other creatures except humans, there are many wild animals in the giant tree forest.

    There is no shortage of food anyway.

    Tang an can also use this time to master the power of the female giant.

    At the moment, the investigative soldiers of Rowse wall and Elvin have returned, because the heavy losses have aroused the dissatisfaction of the politicians of Shina wall.

    But Elvin didn''t care. That night, with elmin guessing that Arnie was a giant woman, he made a series of plans.

    But it''s destined to be empty.

    The next day.

    "What? Arnie is missing? "

    Elmin looked at Arnie''s roommate, but the other party told him that Arnie didn''t come back all day and night.

    The side Sanli is similar to Allen''s face.

    They wanted to lead Arnie underground, but Arnie wasn''t there. The plan went bankrupt before it started.

    "Why not? What''s wrong?"

    On the way back, Hermione couldn''t understand.

    "If we don''t catch the female giant, head Elvin will be made difficult by some politicians."

    Sanli also frowned.

    "Damn it."

    Although Allen was very angry, he was relieved for some reason.

    Because he subconsciously didn''t want to admit that Arnie was a giant.

    When she came to the ambush of the Investigation Corps, elmin told everyone about Arnie''s absence, and everyone was silent.

    "The commander has been taken away by the constitutional Corps."

    "What should we do?"

    "We can only wait for the result."

    Han Ji pushes his glasses. It may be difficult for the next Investigation Corps.

    As for the removal of the Investigation Corps, it is impossible, but the withholding of funds or power is certain.

    With everyone waiting anxiously, Elvin came back the next day.

    Elvin didn''t say anything, but everyone got some news from Liwell.

    Elvin signed a military order with the politicians to recapture the wall of Maria within three months. If he fails, he will be imprisoned.

    And the Investigation Corps will also be implicated.

    At the same time, back last night, the beast giant appeared in the ruins of ertegal castle and drove the brainless giant to attack Kony, Lena, Krista and others.

    Everyone was at the top of the castle, and the ground was full of brainless giants.

    At least the first thirty steps.

    "What to do! What to do! "

    "Why can giants move now?"

    Kony holds his head. It''s night.

    The elite of several garrison regiments also looked frightened. The brainless giant even moved at night.

    "Which giant do you see?"

    With the help of moonlight, they looked at the giant behind the brainless giant, who was covered with hair, his arms almost touched his knees and was more than 17 meters tall, similar to a gibbon.

    Now we are walking towards the wall step by step.

    "Is it strange?"

    "Towards the wall."

    Unlike others, Lena and betterhold looked at each other and could see the accident in each other''s eyes.

    Obviously, they didn''t know they would see the beast giant here.

    "Damn it, what do you do now? The oxygen of the three-dimensional motor device is gone."

    Kony looked at the brainless giant below and was trying to climb up.

    Except that the three-dimensional mobile devices of the three garrison regiments had oxygen, the others were gone.

    "I can''t hold on here."

    Looking at the single tower of the crumbling castle, Christa also looked alarmed.

    "Kony, where''s your previous knife?"

    Emil took back his eyes from Krista, felt the crumbling single building, and inexplicably opened his mouth to Kony.

    "What do you want a knife for?"

    Kony took out his knife, which looked like a decimeter.

    "To kill the enemy."

    Catch the knife and youmier smiles.

    "Ha?"

    Everyone was confused.

    "Christa, the reason I''m still alive is to protect you."

    "Emil, what are you talking about?"

    Krista looked confused.

    "I will protect you."

    With the last smile, youmier jumped down the single building, cut his palm with a knife, and fell with golden lightning. A giant with about seven meters high, long hands, short legs and sharp teeth appeared.

    "Yummy... Yummy."

    Kony stared at the fangless giant yumier had become, biting the brainless giant. His eyes were full of disbelief.

    "How could it be that Emil became a giant."

    Krista also looked incredible.

    Lena and betterhold also changed their faces, but they became very gloomy and scary.

    "She''s protecting us."

    Looking at the fanged giant who didn''t leave, Krista was at a loss.

    "There are too many giants."

    Kony still looked desperate. Even if Emil became a giant, there were too many brainless giants, not to mention the beast giants on the wall over there.

    Eh, what about the beast giant?

    Corney looked at the wall and found that the beast giant had disappeared.

    God, it''s already beginning to dawn.

    But the hearts of corney and others are still cold.

    The giants that Yumi has become can''t hold on. They''re going to die here.

    "If you want to live, grab my hair."

    Yumier climbed up the single building and looked at Christa.

    "Emil, you..."

    Eumiel surprised Kony when he spoke.

    "Stop talking nonsense and grab my hair."

    As the crowd grabbed yumier''s hair, the latter began to collapse the single building, and then hit the brainless giants.

    For a time, the dust made up and the whole area was covered..

 Chapter 37

    "Emil."

    Krista coughed and looked not far away. Yumier had returned to adult form, but his left hand and left foot had disappeared, and he was covered with blood and steam.

    She was badly hurt.

    This is not the most troublesome, because a brainless giant is rising from the ruins, and their danger has not been relieved.

    "Damn it, what now?"

    Corney looked frightened. They who lost their three-dimensional motor device were dead in the face of the brainless giant.

    Lena and betterhold looked ugly and hesitated as they looked at the approaching giants.

    "Whew..."

    Just then the sound of the three-dimensional motor device appeared, and the back necks of the two brainless giants were cut off.

    "Sanli."

    Looking at Sanli in the air, Kony was excited for the rest of his life.

    "Are you all right?"

    With the emergence of Sanli, Allen, elmin, Shasha and others also appeared.

    "Alan."

    With the emergence of Allen and others, a giant fell to the ground and the crisis was lifted.

    More than ten minutes later, they hurried to the wall of Rosse in a carriage. Alan and Lena sat behind a carriage, with a comatose Emil in the middle.

    "Do you think Emil can become a giant?"

    Everyone looked at the comatose Emil, and Krista was taking care of him.

    "Yes, if it hadn''t been for Emil''s transformation, we might have died."

    Kony looked serious.

    "Really?"

    Hermione subconsciously glanced at Lena and betterhold, then lowered her head and twinkled her eyes.

    At this time, Han Ji was leading the rest of the Investigation Corps to set up a fort on the wall of Rosse.

    Elvin and Liwell are not there, including Zhou Wei.

    Now Zhou Wei is an important suspect target of Elvin and Liwell, so we must keep it under our eyes all the time.

    Zhou Wei is also very strange that he should stay so honest.

    "Here we are."

    On the wall of Rosse, Han Ji looked into the distance. Several carriages were approaching quickly. It was Allen and Kony.

    "It seems all right."

    When they got on the wall, Han Ji secretly glanced at Lena and betterhold, and then looked at Kony as usual.

    "It''s all up to Yumi this time."

    "Well?"

    Kony''s words didn''t make Han Ji understand very well.

    "Emil can also become a giant."

    Kony roughly described the giant that Yumi had become.

    "Really?"

    Han Ji surrounded youmier as if he saw some treasure. His eyes were full of desire to study.

    "Captain Hanji, yumier was protecting us."

    Krista subconsciously protected yumier.

    "Take it easy."

    Han Ji changed the subject and said, "go back to the wall first! Recently, a lot of things have happened in the Investigation Corps. "

    "What happened?"

    Kony and others followed behind Han Ji, while yumier was carried, and Krista kept walking next to him.

    Sanli and Hermione slowed down and stared at Allen, Lena and betterhold.

    At the moment, Lena was a little confused and began to speak inexplicable words.

    "Alan, I''m a giant of armor and this guy is a giant. Five years ago, we destroyed the wall of Maria. Now we have determined that yumier is a giant of Hubei. As long as you follow us, we don''t need to destroy the wall of Roselle next.

    That''s a good proposal! "

    Lena is very serious. His right hand was bitten by a giant before saving Kony at the ruins of utgar castle. Now he is hanging with a bandage.

    "Ha? Lena, what are you talking about? "

    Alan''s face was stiff and inexplicable.

    "Even if you are a giant of armor, I won''t just go with you!"

    "Yes?"

    Lena covered her forehead and her thoughts were confused.

    "Lena, do it! As long as we take Emil and Alan back, our task will be completed. "

    Bethholder had pain in his eyes.

    "Yes! It''s time to go back to my hometown. Now I think I''m a soldier. "

    When the bandage was lifted, the whole right arm was diffused with hot steam.

    "Lena."

    Alan looked fixed. He didn''t believe Hermione''s analysis, and there was still a trace of luck in his heart.

    He hoped that Hermione''s analysis was wrong.

    He hoped that Lena and betterhold were not armor giants and giant giants.

    "Alan."

    Golden lightning appeared around Lena and betterhold, and huge waves were sweeping.

    But Sanli''s speed was faster. Holding the blade in both hands, she did not hesitate to cut Lena and betterhold''s neck.

    "Damn it..."

    Lena and betterhold resisted the emergency with their hands, and the blood sprayed like a fountain.

    "Lena, you can!"

    Bertholder''s face was full of fear. He had just felt the fatal crisis.

    "Snap..."

    There were more and more golden lightning. With the roar of terror, Sanli, elmin and Han Ji in the distance were all lifted out.

    In the billowing steam, the armor giant and the super giant appeared.

    "Emil."

    Krista grabs the solid object on the wall and watches Yumi be eaten by the giant.

    "Lena, bertholder."

    Caught by the armored giant, Allen almost collapsed.

    Elmin''s guess is right. Lena is the armor giant and bettehold is the super giant.

    The two men destroyed the wall of Mary five years ago, causing his mother to be buried in the mouth of the giant.

    "You traitors."

    Allen''s eyes were full of hate. His face was as ferocious as a ghost. He bit his index finger and turned into an attacking giant.

    At this time, in the forest of giant trees, Tang an turned into a female giant and was practicing. He wanted to master hardening as soon as possible. When there was a huge roar from the horizon, he knew that the prey would come to the door automatically soon.

    Release the power of the giant and return to normal shape. Tang an diffuses steam on his body, steps on the moon and flies to the tree crown, looking at the roaring direction.

    However, because the distance is too far, we can only see the fleeting golden flash of the sky and the roar of wild animals.

    He needs to make sure that Lena and betterhold will take Alan and Emil in that direction into the forest of giant trees.

    He''ll have a pot of rice then.

    I can just recover my strength after waiting for this period of time.

    From getting the female giant to now, Tang an has been skilled in this huge body through training.

    In addition to hardening, shaving and monthly steps, the body coordination ability can be as flexible as a normal body.

    Tang''an is waiting, while Elvin and Liwell of the wall of Rousse are moving, taking all the Investigation Corps to Allen''s direction.

    "Poof..."

    Under the wall, the attacking giant has fought with the armored giant. At the same time, the super giant on the wall is sprayed with high-temperature steam to resist the attacks of elmin, koni, Han Ji and others.

    "Lena."

    As if he had lost his mind, Allen, who attacked the back of the giant''s neck, roared and hit Lena on the cheek with a right hook.

    Bang!

    The reason why the armored giant is called the armored giant is that the armored giant is in a hardened state all over. It is like wearing armor. The blade can''t penetrate at all, and it also has invincible attack power.

    However, there is also a weakness, that is, when moving quickly, the armor on the back of the knee will fall off, which makes it easier to move.

    At the same time, the eye is also a weakness.

    Like the attacking giant, he is about 15 meters tall, has white hair, has a strong physique, and looks very similar to Lena..

 Chapter 38

    Lena blocked it with one hand and clenched his fist with his left hand to give Allen a blow and a hook. That huge force made Allen fly out of the ground on the spot. After splashing a piece of soil on the ground, his whole chin tilted off.

    Alan is no match.

    "Click..."

    Sanli appeared behind the armored giant and tried to cut off the back neck with the blade, but with a spark, both blades were broken.

    "Damn, it''s too hard."

    Back on the wall, Sanli looked at the broken blade and looked very ugly.

    "Sanli."

    Elmin flew down from the wall and looked at the scene of Alan being picked up by Lena unilaterally. She was also very anxious.

    "Hermione, that guy is too hard."

    Sanli pulls out a new blade.

    "Ordinary attacks can''t break that defense at all."

    Hermione frowned and mused. Now they couldn''t help Alan, so they had to rely on Alan.

    However, the armored giant has no flaws all over. If you want to defeat each other, you must use other methods.

    Hermione thought highly. When Allen flew out 360 degrees in the air, a cold sweat appeared on her side face.

    We have to find a way.

    It''s definitely not an opponent.

    Hit hard, by the way, hit hard.

    Hermione thought of a way.

    "Alan."

    As Hermione shouted, Ellen, who got up again, was wary of Lena and approached the wall.

    Hermione fell on Allen''s shoulder and whispered her thoughts.

    "Use jujitsu to close down. Don''t fight him."

    Alan nodded and began to change his strategy.

    "Hermione."

    At this time, Lena in the back neck of the armor giant saw elmin frowning slightly.

    "Whatever you do, Alan is not my opponent."

    With a fighting posture, Lena is confident in himself.

    The two giants fought against each other. This time, Lena took the lead in launching the attack.

    A right hook with the sound of breaking the air, but Allen''s reaction was very fast. He turned his head and avoided. At the same time, he took a step forward and held Lena''s throat in his right hand. The whole earth trembled and cracks spread around.

    The thick dust and steam splashed. Allen''s feet clamped Lena''s waist, and his hands locked his throat. With increasing strength, the armor on the armor giant began to crack.

    "Damn it."

    Lena''s face was heavy, and the other side imprisoned him like Spey plaster. In terms of the softness of his body, he must not be better than the attacking giant.

    He struggled hard, but as soon as he came over, the other party clamped his neck with his feet, grabbed his right hand and kept breaking it.

    "Ka... Ka..."

    The arm armor is constantly breaking, as if it would break at any time.

    "I can do it. I can beat him."

    Alan roared. He found each other''s weakness.

    "Roar..."

    Pressed to the ground, Lena roared and struggled forward.

    "Lena, it''s no use. You lost this time."

    Allen tried to break Lena''s arm alive as his feet pressed each other''s throat.

    "Something''s wrong!"

    Hermione looked at Lena, who was struggling forward, and looked up at the giant on the wall with only the upper body.

    "No, go back."

    At this time, the giant''s body is gradually tilting, and just below is where Lena and Allen are.

    "Bertholder."

    Rana roared.

    "Boom..."

    The super giant''s upper body fell and hit Lena and Allen. The earth''s crust tilted within a radius of 100 meters, and huge cracks spread alarmingly. The center has been covered by hot temperature and steam.

    "Alan."

    Elmin, Sanli, Han Ji and others were anxious.

    "Bang! Bang! "

    Lena suddenly emerged from the steam and ran quickly to the distance, with betterhold on his shoulder and unconscious Alan and yumier.

    In the face of such a smash by the giant, the armored giant did not show the prototype, and Allen was in a coma.

    The defense of both sides is not at the same level.

    "Alan."

    Sanli wants to catch up.

    "Sanli, don''t be impulsive first."

    Elmin looked at the distant armor giant and stopped Sanli.

    Because the terrain here is wide and flat, the three-dimensional mobile device has no effect at all. If you chase down like this, it is no different from dying.

    "Emil¡°

    Krista was in the same mood as Sanli because she still had a lot to say to yumier.

    Ten minutes later, Elvin arrived with the Investigation Corps.

    "Where''s Alan?"

    When the two sides gathered, Elvin frowned and looked at Han Ji and elmin.

    "Elmin''s analysis is right. The armor giant is Lena and the super giant is bethholder. Allen was taken away ten minutes ago.

    And Emil can become a giant. "

    Han Jiming wants to tell the whole story.

    "It must have taken a lot of physical strength for Lena and betterhold to transform just now. They will repair temporarily in the forest of giant trees."

    Hermione said her guess.

    "All men attack and recapture Alan."

    Elvin was even more decisive and directly issued the operational objectives.

    On the other side, Lena is still running to the forest of giant trees. Yumier and Allen have recovered, but they are still recovering from their injuries.

    "Lena, bertholder, I will let you die in pain."

    Alan, who had woken up, looked at Lena and betterhold with a ferocious face, full of resentment and hatred, and wanted to cut them thousands of times.

    Bethholder was silent.

    As for Lena, he still maintains the armor giant, so he can''t respond to Alan.

    "Well?"

    As he approached the forest of giant trees, Lena looked stunned in the back of his neck.

    Because he saw the giant woman standing outside the forest of giant trees, as if waiting for them.

    "Arnie."

    Betterhold was also surprised and had joy in his eyes.

    Alan understood at the moment. No wonder Arnie was missing.

    After the last failure, I didn''t go back to the wall of Rosse at all. I was always in the forest of giant trees.

    The two sides are getting closer and closer.

    Five, three, one.

    No sign.

    A gas tank appeared in the giant''s hand, facing Lena.

    The scene happened so fast that there was no time to change the joy on bertholder''s face.

    "Bang!"

    With a powerful attack, the gas tank blasted on the chin of the armored giant from bottom to top. The latter flew out of the ground, and the bethholder, Allen and youmier on his shoulder were also lifted out.

    A ragged gully spread under his feet. The armored giant lay in the soil with his whole chin broken, turned over and climbed up, shaking his head.

    "Cough... Cough..."

    Youmier flew out the nearest to the female giant. Now he fell to the ground and coughed continuously. Suddenly the light dimmed and a big foot appeared in front of him.

    "Ah... Ani..."

    Yumier looked frightened because she was caught by the giant woman and thrown into her mouth.

    The other party is going to eat her.

    "Arnie."

    Lena, betterhold and Allen in the distance were stunned.

    "Ah..."

    With a scream and sprayed blood, yumier chewed in the giant''s mouth several times and was swallowed.

    "Yummy... Yummy."

    Alan couldn''t believe what was happening.

    "Arnie, what are you doing?"

    Betterhold is very scared now. Their task is to take the power of other giants back, but Arnie ate the giant of Hubei.

    The female giant ignored the three people''s wailing, but raised her hands to observe.

    After eating youmier, Tang an could feel that the bite force was increasing, and his hands grew sharp bone nails.

    Hubei giant has many characteristics, such as fast speed, flexible movement, sharp claws and teeth covering its mouth and hands, which can be said to have strong attack power..

 Chapter 39

    Eating Emil, Tang''an looked at Alan again.

    "Arnie, what are you doing?"

    Batehold roared. He didn''t know Arnie.

    Don Ann was unmoved and stepped to catch Alan.

    "One day I will kill you all. I want you to suffer all the pain and suffering."

    Allen stood up, his left hand only on his wrist, and his whole palm was still steaming back, but he recovered slowly.

    He had no fear, only hatred.

    "Bang!"

    At the critical moment, Lena ran over and knocked Tang''an out in one fell swoop.

    "Arnie, what the hell are you doing?"

    Lena roared and his whole chin had recovered.

    Betterhold took this opportunity to catch Allen and fly to the giant tree in the distance. He looked at the two giants holding below, and his face was full of questions.

    "Ha ha..."

    Alan laughed for some reason. He could see that these guys were fighting among themselves.

    The gas tank appeared in his hand again out of thin air. The just attack did not deform, and the quality was strong.

    Neither Lena nor betterhold nor Allen were stunned.

    Because they didn''t know how the thing in Tang an''s hand appeared.

    "Arnie, what the hell do you want to do?"

    Looking at the female giant who rushed up quickly, Lena put on a fighting posture.

    "Bang!"

    The sound of breaking the air tore the eardrum. Tang an swept the gas tank. Lena quickly bowed his head, but at this time, Tang an rotated and kicked Lena on the chest, and the latter flew out again.

    "How possible, this force."

    Soil, sand and stones splashed, and the 20 meter earth centered on Lena collapsed. Lena''s eyes were full of incredible.

    As a comrade in arms, he knows Arnie''s strength.

    But now Arnie''s strength has soared twice as much as before. Coupled with the weapons that appear out of thin air, all kinds of signs show that Arnie may not be in the giant woman''s body.

    If it''s not Arnie, who is it.

    "You''re not Arnie."

    Lena got up and spoke.

    But the voice was hoarse and rough, just like the sound of the blade on the rusty steel.

    To tell the truth, Tang an, who was in the body of the giant woman, was surprised to see Lena speak.

    In the original book, among the nine giants, only the giant of Hubei and the giant of beast can speak, and the other giants have never spoken.

    Maybe I can say, but I didn''t say it on purpose.

    When controlling the power of the female giant, Tang an knew that the female giant could also speak.

    It''s just that some are not pleasant to hear, sharp and hoarse, and some are neither male nor female.

    Now, with the armor giant talking, it is likely that the nine giants can speak, but the original work has not been shown.

    In the face of Lena''s question, the female giant answered with a gas tank.

    "Bang!"

    Lena dodged sideways and punched Tang an in the left face, but Tang an''s reaction ability exceeded his expectations. He not only avoided, but also jumped up and hit him on the chin with his knee.

    A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, and the high-temperature steam rose only a little. Lena kept going back a few steps. He didn''t wait to stand firm and hit the gas tank head-on, but only had time to keep his hands in front of him.

    The great power is like a house, Lena flies out and moves horizontally on the ground, and the armor on his hands is constantly breaking and falling off.

    At the same time, on the horizon to Lena''s right, black spots appeared quickly.

    It''s the investigative Corps led by Elvin.

    "What''s going on?"

    At first they thought they were wrong when they were far away, but now they are getting closer and closer. They unexpectedly see the female giant fighting with the armored giant.

    "Not good."

    When bethholder saw the Investigation Corps appear, he was very anxious and shouted angrily to the armored giant, "Lena, the Investigation Corps is coming, we must retreat."

    "Damn it."

    Getting up from the ground, Lena has more and more steam. The situation is not very good.

    Regardless of the female giant, she rushed directly to betterhold and must leave here now.

    With the sound of the earth galloping, bethholder took Allen to the shoulder of the armor giant, quickly shifted direction and ran along the periphery of the giant tree.

    At this time, you must not enter the forest of giant trees, because the forest of giant trees is too favorable to fight with three-dimensional mobile devices.

    It''s only on the plains that they benefit.

    Tang an''s gas tank disappeared, took a look at the Investigation Corps approaching, turned and chased the armored giant.

    "We have only one purpose. Save Alan."

    Elvin roared, then turned and followed the giant.

    Although I don''t know why the female giant fought with the armored giant just now, it is certain that both are human enemies.

    "Yes."

    For a time, wonders appeared on the whole plain.

    The first echelon of armored giants protected betterhold and Allen.

    The second echelon of the giants quickly pursued.

    The third echelon is a dense Investigation Corps.

    But the Investigation Corps slowly split into two.

    The Investigation Corps headed by Elvin directly entered the forest of giant trees.

    The remaining investigators chasing the female giant and the armored giant are led by Liwell, Sanli, elmin, Kony and others.

    According to the normal situation, now leewell should be raising his legs. After all, he accidentally broke his legs to save Sanli last time.

    How long has it taken to recover?

    In fact, the reason why levill appears here is all because of one person, that is Zhou Wei.

    Just because this guy used the exchange point to exchange a bottle of restorative.

    "Whew... Whew..."

    With the sound of the three-dimensional mobile device, five solid objects were shot on the female giant''s shoulder, and then five Investigation Corps rose up, obviously trying to solve the female giant.

    Tang an stretched out her right hand to cover her back neck, with a trace of irritability in her blue pupil.

    He hasn''t mastered hardening now. If these guys are allowed to attack, he may capsize in the gutter.

    "My goal is the armored giant and super giant. If you bother me again, I''ll kill you."

    The female giant suddenly turned back and spit out words with a touch of hostility.

    As the female giant spoke, the sharp and hoarse voice was like a bolt from the blue, and all the investigators behind him were dull.

    "She can talk."

    Shasha''s hair was blown up.

    "My God."

    Kony can''t think anymore.

    "Are you Arnie or not?"

    Let me hold the reins in my hand.

    Liwell and Sanli looked gloomy.

    As long as Zhou Wei frowned, he didn''t know what he was thinking.

    "No."

    Elmin''s eyes were full of questions and thrillers. Now the giant woman gave him a completely different feeling from the last time.

    Obviously, Liwell and Sanli felt it, too.

    "Hum! Do you think becoming a giant is invincible? "

    An investigative soldier flying behind the female giant, his double knives flashing cold light in the sun, even started directly.

    With such a move, the other four also started.

    Tang an got up to kill. His left hand covered the back of his neck and a diamond dogleg knife suddenly appeared in his right hand.

    A flash of light flashed, and the five investigators were killed like melons and vegetables.

    At the same time, Tang an stopped and turned to face all the investigators. The Bi pupil was fierce.

    The diamond dog leg knife also appeared in his left hand. Tang an held the double knives like a huge mountain in front of everyone.

    "Not good."

    A chill rose behind all the investigators, and their eyes were creepy.

    They could feel the giant woman''s anger.

    Especially the weapons in hand, how did they appear..

 Chapter 40

    Like a flash, Tang an did not hesitate. It was like a tiger rushing to the investigation camp like a sheep. The curved dog leg knife in his hands was so beautiful in the sunshine.

    "Disperse, disperse."

    Elmin is cold all over. If the female giant doesn''t have weapons, it''s not empty to have commander will, Sanli and Zhou Wei.

    It can be said that the female giant will lose in the face of this camp, but now the female giant has weapons in her hands.

    Hermione doesn''t think it''s a decoration.

    "Damn it."

    Even leewell looked heavier than ever.

    Now the feeling of facing the female giant is completely different from before. At least now, levill feels the danger, or the creepy danger.

    "Poof... Poof..."

    The real tiger enters the sheep. Tang an is like chopping melons and vegetables. Both humans and flattery are completely cut off.

    The lethality of a random sweep is like a bomb.

    "Others move on."

    "Whew..."

    Liwell and Sanli are looking for opportunities, one left and one right.

    "Chief soldier."

    Jean, Kony and others trembled, pulled away and bypassed the giant from both sides.

    Zhou Wei didn''t do it, even if he had determined that the female giant might be the dark one.

    After all, the emergence of Nepalese Army knives out of thin air is a naked evidence.

    The whole plot has moved towards an uncontrollable situation.

    The urgent task now is to protect the son of destiny.

    Tang an didn''t pursue, but stood with a knife in both hands and looked at Liwell and Sanli. Neither side took any rash action.

    "Damn it."

    Leewell''s face was gloomy. Although the back door of the giant woman was wide open now, he didn''t dare to attack at will as he did last time.

    The hands holding the knife handle were wet with cold sweat.

    Sanli on the other side didn''t dare to act rashly. She could smell the fatal danger.

    "Whew..."

    Tang an moved, and the dog leg knife in his left hand cleaved towards Sanli. It was very fast.

    Almost at the same time, leewell also moved, as if a sword light crossed, quickly appeared under the giant''s left foot, trying to cut off her heel and make the giant lose her ability to move.

    But Tang an was on guard.

    "Jump up."

    Leewell threw himself into the air and watched the bouncing giant girl''s pupils shrink.

    At this time, Sanli also made an attack, escaped Tang an''s attack and quickly appeared in the back of his neck.

    Tang an''s right foot stepped towards leewell, and his right hand cut at the solid object of Sanli''s three-dimensional motor device. With the solid object broken, Sanli''s body instantly lost control.

    On the ground, Liweier could hide from his big feet, shoot solid objects behind the female giant, and then stand up around her right leg. For a time, the whole right leg of the female giant spewed blood like a fountain, and knelt on one knee.

    "Poof..."

    Sanli was cut off because of the solid object. At the same time, Tang an''s left hand leaned back. Even if he finally escaped, he rubbed it. It was difficult to get up by spitting blood on the ground on the spot.

    Leewell was covered with blood and appeared all the way up behind him. This angle just escaped the attack of the female giant and took the initiative.

    A new blade appeared in his hand, and leewell aimed at the back of his neck this time.

    Tang an''s left dog leg knife disappeared and wanted to protect his back neck.

    As a result, he didn''t expect that leewell was beating around, falling quickly and aiming at his left foot.

    The hot blood kept spraying. Tang an could detect that his left leg had lost its function, and his huge body lay directly on the ground.

    Leewell flew in the air and didn''t continue to attack, even now the giant woman can''t stand and lie down.

    "Did you succeed?"

    Lying in the distance, Sanli felt that her skeleton was scattered, her mouth couldn''t stop spitting blood, her internal organs were just like displacement, and the most important thing was that her right foot was bent.

    In the air, leewell is still looking for a time.

    Very vigilant.

    But suddenly, hot steam appeared on the back of the female giant''s neck, and a figure stood up in the white fog.

    "Sure enough, the power of giants is a burden against people like you."

    A short black hair fluttered in the steam, blood stains covered his cheeks under his eyes, and Tang an was naked with six abdominal muscles, strong and powerful.

    "Tang an."

    Leewell fell to the ground and looked at Don Ann.

    Sanli in the distance also opened her mouth.

    No one thought Tang an was a giant woman.

    "So elmin''s guess is wrong. The female giant is not Arnie, but you!"

    "No."

    Leewell frowned and quickly refuted the previous sentence.

    Because the last time I was in the forest of giant trees, Tang an was shot dead by a female giant.

    The two are not the same person.

    "How can you be a giant woman."

    Leewell was a little confused.

    "It''s very simple, because I killed Arnie and took the power of the female giant."

    Jumping off the back neck of the female giant, Tang an''s dog leg knife appears again in his hand.

    "Now I need to make sure that you are not the enemy."

    Leewell''s face was frosty and his eyes were cold.

    "Not before, but now."

    "Then go to hell!"

    It seemed that he knew Tang an would say so. As soon as Tang an''s words fell, Liwell shot.

    Now it is clear that Tang an is the enemy.

    From the fact that so many investigative soldiers have just been killed, we can see that if the investigative soldiers were not killed, perhaps everything could be recovered or even talked, but the nature of killing would be different.

    Tang an held the dog leg knife and was unmoved. He calmly looked at levill flying like a sharp sword.

    The distance is getting closer and closer. Ten meters, eight meters and six meters have entered the range of five meters.

    Almost in the blink of an eye, Liwell''s blade appeared on Tang an''s neck, only a decimeter away.

    "Shua!"

    Time seemed to stop at this moment, and Liwell''s cold eyes were gradually enlarged, and Tang an disappeared in front of him.

    It appeared behind him like a blink, followed by a pain spreading from the heart to the whole body. A bright dog leg knife ran through the heart from behind and appeared in front of him.

    "Poof..."

    Tang an took two steps back and pulled out the dog leg knife, which was dripping with blood.

    Leewell''s face stopped, walked forward two steps and fell to the ground, and his blood suddenly dyed the ground red.

    "Leewell."

    Sanli in the distance was in a trance and couldn''t believe what he saw in front of him.

    That man just lost face to face.

    How is that possible?

    That''s captain Liwell.

    Don Ann stood in front of Liwell and raised the dogleg knife again.

    Because leewell is not dead.

    In the attacking giant world, there are several special families of people who have stronger physique or ability than ordinary people.

    And levill is one of them.

    Just because his last name is Ackerman, levy Ackerman.

    "Ding!"

    Leewell had more power to attack, and the blade that never left his hand cut down on Tang an''s feet, which was also the last blow.

    The sound of steel collision, with a burst of sparks, Tang an blocked it with a dog leg knife. At the same time, the light of his left knife flashed, and a blood mark appeared on levill''s neck.

    With more and more blood, Liwell''s head was separated from his body.

    At the same time, the focus in the eyes is disappearing slightly.

    After getting rid of levill, Tang an appeared in front of Sanli with several flashes spanning more than 20 meters.

    Sanli tried to resist, but with a blood stain on her neck, everything was over.

    Getting rid of the blood on the dog leg knife, Tang an looked at several brainless giants coming in the distance, stepped on the moon, climbed into the air and quickly flew towards the forest of giant trees..

 Chapter 41

    "Sanli Ackerman, an important supporting role in the giant world who successfully hunted and attacked, will reward the number of dice as appropriate. Congratulations on getting three chances, with a lucky value of + 1.

    Leville Ackerman, the minor supporting actor of the giant world who successfully hunts and attacks, will be rewarded with the number of dice as appropriate. Congratulations on getting a chance. "

    Standing on a huge branch, Tang an opened the curtain of light.

    Frown at the instructions above.

    Kill Sanli and get three chances and a lucky value of + 1, but leewell has only one chance?

    Tang an really wants to ask how to calculate the important supporting role and secondary supporting role of waste golden finger. Soldier commander Liweier is actually a secondary supporting role?

    Is it calculated by the number of scenes?

    But there''s a lot of leewell''s work, too?

    Forget it. Anyway, it''s not a day or two to be dissatisfied with this waste golden finger. You don''t have to cry when you ask about the waste of time.

    Throw dice!

    The dice whirled around, the model plane crossed three spaces, and the dazzling light disappeared.

    Tang an didn''t use lucky value.

    "Special effect gold armor."

    "Note: the whole body is made of gold special effects. After wearing it, it will independently improve the host''s wise and divine force, domineering and handsome, bold talent, sword shadow, majesty and so on.

    Note: gold armor is only a special effect projection. It does not have the ability of physical defense, cold resistance, heat resistance, etc. it can be changed with one click. "

    Looking at the golden armor on the light curtain, Tang an''s hot blood was a little boiling.

    Like BMW women, armor is naturally attractive to men.

    "Change."

    The dazzling golden light began. The golden helmet, right ear pendant, shoulder protection, chest protection, goggles and boots automatically surrounded Tang an like life. Tang an began to assemble. During the period, the sound of armor collision couldn''t stop making people''s blood boil.

    Tang an wore it and looked around. It fit very well. Unfortunately, there was no mirror.

    No weight, no touch, no physical sense, really special? It''s just special effects, only visual sense!

    Taking a few steps on the giant branches, the sound of gold leather of armor collision could not stop people''s impulse to rush to the battlefield.

    At the same time, Tang an''s temperament has taken on a new look, brilliant and powerful, domineering and handsome, bold and bold, King''s style and majestic

    "Fancy, but it''s a pity that it''s useless."

    Tang an is quite satisfied! If this armor is not a special effect, it''s better.

    On the surface, Tang an seems to be wearing a majestic armor, but the real situation is that the armor is only a special effect projection, which is virtual!

    As for the characteristics of physical armor, there is no one. It is completely a kind of goods.

    It''s good to pretend to bluff.

    Especially to increase temperament.

    With a snap of his fingers, the gold armor began to fall off and disappeared back into the light curtain.

    Tang an can change or remove at any time.

    The first item, although somewhat unsatisfactory, is generally good.

    That''s a good sign.

    Tang an began to throw dice for the second time, but he still didn''t use lucky value.

    The model plane crosses five spaces, the light disappears, and an object appears in front of you.

    "One smart stereo for all-in-one portable machine."

    "Note: it can be implanted into the body and carried with you. It can be used as a microphone and loudspeaker. Any sound can be transmitted 100% of the original flavor anywhere without side effects..."

    negative comment!

    No explanation.

    Tang an''s face is a little ugly.

    What''s the use of just giving him a stereo, and there''s no music.

    The only use is as a microphone to amplify sound.

    "There are two more opportunities."

    Tang an began to throw the dice for the third time. The model plane crossed two spaces. This time Tang an used the lucky value.

    "War BGM: victory."

    "Note: behind a successful man, there is a BGM that sets off his temperament. The magnificent momentum and hot-blooded spirit shown by victory can see all kinds of grand war scenes in his mind even if he closes his eyes.

    It can make countless people excited and have the impulse to pick up weapons and rush to the battlefield. Its melody is high, tragic, shocking and hot-blooded

    Note: within 5 minutes and 20 seconds of playing this BGM, your strength will double and the cooling time will be ten days. "

    Seeing this item, Tang an was silent for a few seconds, and then his face gradually became strange.

    Victory is a pure war music that Tang an naturally heard in his last life.

    As the waste golden finger introduced, this pure music has a magnificent momentum, and the melody is high, tragic, shocking and hot-blooded

    Tang an paid most attention to the last sentence.

    In 5 minutes and 20 seconds of playing this war BGM, your strength will double.

    In other words, his strength will double under this war BGM.

    Even if it''s only 5 minutes and 20 seconds and has a cooling time of 10 days, if it''s used well, it can undoubtedly determine life and death.

    In Tang an''s opinion, the war BGM is as precious as shaving and moon step.

    Especially the precious 5 minutes and 20 seconds.

    Luck didn''t disappoint him.

    In addition, the front foot only got the stereo, and the back foot came a war BGM. I don''t know if I''m really lucky.

    Gold armor, audio, war BGM, no matter how they look, they all look like supporting.

    "There''s one last chance."

    The dice jump up and down, and finally stop at six points.

    This is a very auspicious number.

    The model plane crossed six spaces. When the dazzling light disappeared, Tang an''s originally happy face suddenly froze, and then became more and more green.

    "Constipation for 30 days."

    "Defecation within 30 days is laborious, fecal induration and small amount, which cannot be treated."

    Emma.

    Tang an broke the skill in an instant.

    Turn off the light curtain directly and take a deep breath with Tieqing''s face.

    On the other side, the armored giant ran quickly on the plain with betterhold and Allen, and elmin, Zhou Wei and others were hanging far behind.

    At the moment, Hermione is still thinking about the giant woman just now.

    Combined with all the signs, the female giant is definitely not Arnie.

    Now he is very worried that the soldier commander and Sanli, especially the giant woman, can change weapons out of thin air, which can never be explained.

    Koni, Jean and others on the horse''s back are also full of anxiety.

    "Strange!"

    Betterhold stood on the shoulder of the armor giant and looked at elmin and others behind. The other party could catch up with them, but he was hanging far away without action, as if waiting for something.

    In addition, leewell and Sanli are not here. They should deal with the giant woman.

    Now betterhold is also wondering if the female giant is Arnie.

    "You can''t run away."

    Alan''s hand was still recovering, and his face did not hide his hatred.

    "Boom... Boom..."

    Suddenly, the earth surged, and a dense running sound appeared in the eyes of the armored giant.

    "Not good."

    Betterhold turned his head and looked at a large number of brainless giants coming straight ahead. The most prominent front was Elvin and other investigation regiments.

    "Damn it, did you attract brainless giants to stop us?"

    Looking up, they have been attacked by both sides.

    "Bertholder."

    The armor giant spoke, and his left hand covered bertholder, Allen and the back neck at the same time.

    He must sprint with all his strength and must not stop here, otherwise they will have no chance of winning in the face of the attack of the brainless giant and the Investigation Corps.

    "The whole army raided."

    Seeing the speed of the armored giant getting faster and faster, Elvin pulled out the blade and rushed to the armored giant.

    Behind him, all kinds of brainless giants greedily opened their mouths, and the two sides collided.

    At the moment, the armored giant is like a locomotive, and the oncoming brainless giant is either hit or broken..

 Chapter 42

    But Elvin attracted too many brainless giants, and slowly the speed of the armored giant began to slow down.

    At the same time, all the Investigation Corps also fought against the brainless giant.

    "Where''s leewell?"

    In the bloody scuffle, Elvin looked at Hermione and others.

    "Captain Liwell and Sanli stopped the giant in the rear."

    Elmin answered loudly.

    "Really?"

    Elvin looked back, then frowned and looked at the armor giant dragged by the brainless giant in the distance.

    "Whew..."

    With the jet of three-dimensional mobile device, koni, Jean, Xia Sha and others flew towards the armored giant. Now the armored giant protected the back neck with one hand, was bitten by two brainless giants with the other hand, and his legs were hugged by giants seven or eight meters high.

    Because they are covered with armor, it is difficult for these brainless giants to bite.

    However, many ants bite the elephant, and the armored giant wants to get out of trouble unless he gives up protection and bertholder pulls out his left hand.

    "Bertholder, how long will you hide?"

    Kony, let several stand on the shoulders of the armored giant, and through the five finger gap of the armored giant, you can see betterhold inside.

    "Bethholder, Lena, are you leaving like this?"

    Even Hermione flew up.

    "Why do you keep chasing."

    Batehold roared. He dared not look at Hermione.

    "Give us back Alan."

    "No way. We came to this island to regain the power of giants."

    "So is that why you broke the wall of Maria five years ago?"

    Hermione and corney looked ferocious.

    "Woo woo..."

    Allen struggled behind betterhold, even though his hands and mouth were tied.

    "Alan, as long as you leave with us, it''s all over."

    Betterhold tried to persuade Allen to give up.

    "Give us back Alan."

    Koni kept chopping the five fingers of the armored giant with a blade, but it was difficult to leave a trace on it.

    "The dark one has appeared. I must protect you."

    Zhou Wei appeared using a three-dimensional mobile device and said something that elmin and others didn''t understand.

    "Zhou Wei, what are you talking about?"

    "Get out of the way until I save Alan."

    Zhou Wei is no longer going to wait.

    "Can you save Alan?"

    Both corney and betterhold were surprised.

    "Shocked a hundred miles."

    Zhou Wei didn''t answer. Instead, he mentioned the Nine Yang Qi that had just reached Yang for 40 years, and used the powerful shock of the 18 dragon subduing palms.

    "Boom..."

    A three meter Golden Dragon appeared in Zhou Wei''s hand and sounded a dragon chant. With the terrorist force patting on the five fingers of the armored giant, it was forcibly broken with a direct click. The huge wind lifted koni and others away.

    Even the whole body of the armor giant fell to the ground because of this great force, and Lena of the back neck was also impacted, resulting in a concussion and some trance consciousness.

    The scalding steam is constantly wanton. Zhou Wei finds the right time to carry Allen. His figure is vague and uncertain. He appears in the rear among the surrounding brainless giants.

    "Alan was rescued."

    Aermin and others in the air were full of disbelief.

    "This..."

    Koni and Jean were so stupid that even the blade could not cut the armor of the armor giant, but Zhou Wei broke it with one palm.

    "Bertholder."

    Lena lay on the ground, bitten by the brainless giant and roared fiercely.

    Because of Zhou Wei''s shock, betterhold broke his bones and lay on the ground, almost unconscious. With Lena''s roar, he suddenly woke up and golden lightning began to appear on him.

    "Not good."

    "Retreat."

    "Betterhold is going to be a giant."

    Elmin roared that if bertholder became a giant, a steam shock wave would be set off within a radius of 50 meters, which would destroy everything.

    "Retreat..."

    Elvin was also issuing orders, and all the Investigation Corps fled in panic.

    Alan has been rescued. It''s time for them to retreat.

    More and more brainless giants have come from all directions, and if they stay, they will be destroyed.

    "Boom..."

    The golden lightning from heaven and earth fell one after another, a heat wave shock wave lifted the surface, the surrounding brainless giants were lifted out one after another, and a large number of high-temperature steam diffused to form a large-scale explosion.

    The super giant, almost 60 meters high in the center, stood up and was frighteningly large.

    Holding the ground with his huge palm, he threw it at the retreating Investigation Corps. For a long time, countless earth and gravel were covered in a wide range with the sound of breaking the air like a meteor shower.

    "The attack of the giant is coming."

    "Be careful to avoid."

    Elvin''s eyes were split.

    "Ah..."

    The whole land was in ruins. The surrounding investigators were smashed into pieces, and the blood and internal organs splashed at will.

    Just as the audience fell into human purgatory, a figure on the horizon quickly disappeared one after another, and finally appeared at the feet of the giant through the steam storm.

    At this time, Lena just recovered at the feet of the giant. When he saw Tang an appear out of thin air, his eyes were full of panic.

    Tang''an ignored Lena, and there was a huge roar under his feet. He rose like a shell and shot at the back neck of the super giant.

    "Bertholder, be careful."

    Lena roared. He didn''t understand how the other party appeared and how he flew in the air.

    He was sure that there was no three-dimensional motor device around the other party''s waist.

    The diamond dog leg knife appeared in his hand. With the back neck of the giant being cut off, bethholder was exposed.

    Lena''s reminder is too late.

    "Poof..."

    With the scream and blood, betterhold was directly cut off, and his upper body was carried by Don Ann and fell to the ground.

    When he was only 20 meters from the ground, Tang an gripped his left hand and spilled blood. With the golden lightning filling the sky, Tang an became a female giant.

    And at the first time, he grabbed bethholder again and put it in his mouth.

    "Don''t..."

    Bethholder''s eyes were full of fear. With the last scream, she was completely bitten and disappeared in the giant''s mouth.

    "Bertholder."

    Lena screamed and could only watch betterhold be eaten.

    "Bang!"

    The mud, sand and stone splashed, and Tang an ran out in the rolling steam. The huge giant body beside him was falling to the ground.

    "What''s going on?"

    Elmin and others, who have completely escaped, turn around and just see the giant woman appear out of thin air and eat bethholder.

    And the giant''s body is falling to the ground.

    "The giantess is not their partner."

    Despite the distance, Kony vaguely saw that bethholder was eaten by the giant woman.

    Who is the giant woman?

    An enemy is a friend.

    Everyone is thinking, and things are getting more and more troublesome.

    Now they can''t go back, because more and more brainless giants appear on the horizon, and the Investigation Corps is too damaged.

    Zhou Wei''s face was very ugly. He had completely determined that the female giant was the dark one.

    Although I don''t know what means the other party has inherited Arnie''s giant power, it is certain that Allen and he have been watched by the other party.

    But he didn''t know who the other party was, man or ghost.

    There was a suspicious target before, but she was killed by the giant last time..

 Chapter 43

    "So you ate Arnie! How do you know how to inherit the power of giants? "

    The corpses of the super giant are melting, the surrounding temperature is melting even the ground, and a large amount of high-temperature steam is spreading, so that more and more brainless giants outside are not moving.

    Lena is in a bad situation now. He has no time to breathe since he became a giant of armor.

    Tang an didn''t open his mouth and kept the body of the female giant. A dog leg knife appeared in his hands.

    "Whoosh..."

    The sound of the sharp blade cutting through the air, Tang an came forward with a knife and ran straight to Lena''s neck.

    Lena squatted at the critical moment and swept his legs at the same time, but Tang an jumped up and cut him again.

    At the critical moment, Lena raised his huge right hand, which was not only covered with armor, but also covered with crystalline material.

    Obviously, Lena can also use stiffening. This skill is not only available to female giants, attacking giants and beast giants.

    Or the nine intelligent giants have this ability.

    For a time, the diamond dogleg knife hardened and collided with the armor, just like the knife and shield. With the dazzling spark and blood gushing, the dogleg knife broke through the defense and cut into Lena''s arm.

    Almost cut off the whole wrist.

    "Damn it."

    Lena was so angry that he kicked Tang an with his right foot.

    The powerful power breaks the earth''s surface, but the flexibility of the female giant is not comparable to that of the armored giant.

    While Tang an quickly sidled away, the dog leg knife of his left hand cut Lena''s neck again.

    Helpless, Lena could only lie on the ground, but it was such a lie down that the right foot of the female giant came face to face.

    "Click..."

    The belly armor cracked, and Lena''s wide body 15 meters high flew out directly.

    Because of excessive force, Tang an''s right foot was broken from his lower leg, leaving only pieces of blood connected, and a large amount of blood had already formed on the ground.

    With the spread of colorful five-color silk threads, it is rapidly regenerating and recovering.

    About thirty seconds later, Tang an stamped his long right foot and stepped towards Lena who stood up shakily.

    At this time, Lena was covered with steam, and his injury recovered very slowly. Obviously, he didn''t have enough physical strength to consume.

    It was another sweep, and Lena dodged.

    Don Ann kicked back directly and Lena flew out again.

    Once, twice

    Slowly, Lena couldn''t get up from the ground.

    "Poof..."

    A armor arm flew down. Tang an stepped on Lena''s chest. The dog leg knife directly ran through his head and nailed it to the ground. Then everything was horizontal. The head of the armor giant was half and half, filled with wailing and a lot of steam.

    The blood is constantly flying, and the surrounding ground is broken and stained with blood.

    "Tang an..."

    Yanked out, Lena looked frightened and roared.

    Looking at the big mouth getting closer and closer, the teeth glittered like the tip of a knife.

    This guy is going to eat him.

    "No... no..."

    The bloody minced meat splashed everywhere, and Lena disappeared in the mouth of the giant woman.

    As Lena was eaten, a large amount of steam surrounded the giant, and Tang an tore his flesh and blood out of the back of his neck.

    Standing on the shoulders of the female giant and looking at the brainless giants around, Tang an stepped into the sky and quickly flew to the forest of giant trees.

    More than twenty minutes later, Tang an sat on a huge branch, his chest undulating and gasping.

    Most of your strength has been consumed.

    It''s not that the battle between the transformed female giant and the armored giant consumed so much, but Tang an has been flying in the air with yuebu for more than 20 minutes.

    This is the biggest consumption.

    However, these costs are worth it. This time, he won the power of armor giant and super giant.

    When the curtain of light was opened, there was news of hunting villains.

    "Lena brown, an important villain in the giant world who successfully hunts and attacks, rewards the number of dice as appropriate. Congratulations on getting three chances.

    The secondary villain of the giant world, Berthold Hoover, who has successfully hunted and attacked, will be rewarded with the number of dice as appropriate. Congratulations on getting a chance. "

    Tang an frowned after reading the news.

    "Since you are an important villain, you should have a lucky value of + 1! Do you look down on important villains? Why are there important supporting roles? No important villains?

    What about Emil, the giant of Hubei? Not even a minor supporting role or villain? "

    Tang an''s condemnation is nonsense as always.

    Nonsense, golden finger eggs don''t egg.

    Now Tang an can probably guess the gap between important supporting roles and villains and secondary supporting roles and villains.

    Generally speaking, there are many important supporting roles and villains, and they have a very intuitive relationship with the son of fate.

    For example, Arnie and betterhold are also villains, but waste gold finger evaluates the secondary villain, but Lena is an important villain.

    It is estimated that there are still many scenes for Lena, but now it seems that there is no chance.

    The most excessive is Emil, who is not even a minor supporting role?

    That''s too much.

    He doesn''t know how to calculate it. It''s just a guess.

    In addition, this lucky value is very important.

    From the past 23 experiences, things with lucky values are generally practical and important, such as random crossing, shaving, Xiandou and war BGM.

    But there is no lucky value. Generally, what you get is very ordinary things, and there is punishment.

    Therefore, the number of dice is not more, but the lucky value.

    On the contrary, throwing dice many times is still a trouble, because you are likely to get punishment like the middle to late stage of cancer.

    Of course, there are times of good luck, such as moon step, diamond dog leg knife

    "Let''s go!"

    Tang an began to throw dice for the first time. The model plane crossed three spaces.

    "One black toothpaste."

    "Description: pure natural mint and unique natural fragrance formula..."

    Tang an only saw the words black toothpaste and continued to throw dice for the second time. He was afraid that he would have high blood pressure after reading it.

    This time the plane crosses a space.

    "A pair of light yellow herringbone trailers."

    "Note: flip flops, which represent fashion, freedom, liveliness and happiness, are still the favorite of young people. They can be repaired automatically and changed with one click."

    Looking at the flip flops on the light curtain is a little comfort.

    The most important thing is automatic repair and one click replacement.

    Not only can it be repaired automatically, but also can be replaced at any time, just like gold armor.

    But the flip flops are real.

    In his previous life, Tang''an was dragged by herringbone all year round except winter.

    Take off the damaged tube boots you are wearing now. With a move of mind, a pair of light yellow flip flops are worn on your feet. The size is just right.

    Break it off with dogleg knife. Even if it is damaged, it is repaired out of thin air. This feature is very good.

    With one foot on the flip flop, Tang an began to throw the dice for the third time.

    The number of points is six.

    "Green beach pants."

    "Description: come on! Feel the touch of the sea, it is the taste of freedom! It can be repaired automatically and replaced with one click. "

    Tang an''s eyes sank.

    Beach pants don''t matter, but the color is a little bright.

    It''s so green.

    Men generally don''t like this color.

    The fourth time the dice began to spin and jump.

    The number of points is two.

    "A white T-shirt."

    "Description: short sleeves, earth pattern printed on the chest, good hand feeling, close fitting, highlighting the figure and elasticity... It can be repaired automatically and changed with one button."

    Tang an looked at his T-shirt and wasted four opportunities.

    Black toothpaste, flip flops, beach pants, T-Shirts, when going to the beach for vacation?

    The key is that these things are very common. There are no game attributes of Defense + 1 and speed + 1. It''s a little forced to repair automatically and change clothes with one click.

    Tang Anping recovered his mood and was more or less mentally prepared.

    Turning off the light curtain, Tang an began to study the power of giants..

 Chapter 44

    Now he has the power of four Giants: female giant, Hubei giant, armor giant and super giant.

    Each giant has its own unique abilities.

    For example, the female giant, 14 meters high, blond hair and blue pupil, has an ultra fast moving speed above the military horse, can attract other giants to follow and call them, is flexible and highly mobile, and can use the power of howling in a small range.

    The giant of Hubei is 7 meters tall, with exoskeleton covering the face and hands, long hands and short legs, flexible movement, full of sharp teeth and amazing bite force.

    The armor giant is 15 meters high. It has invincible attack power and iron wall like defense. It usually maintains the state of armor all over the body. Ordinary blades can''t penetrate. The armor on the back of the knee will be removed only when it moves quickly.

    Super giant, 60 meters high and huge, but its movement is slower than that of ordinary giants. Its body surface does not cover its skin. It can release ultra-high temperature steam from its body to form a large-scale shock wave.

    Each of the four giants has its own strengths and weaknesses. Tang an thought more than once if he ate all the nine giants, would he return to his ancestors and become the original ancestor giant?

    It''s actually quite possible.

    But today''s consumption is too large. Go to sleep first.

    Lying on a one meter wide branch, Tang an soon closed her eyes.

    Sleep is the quickest way to recover your strength.

    Time passed quickly, and it was night unconsciously.

    The wall of Rosse, the headquarters castle of the Investigation Corps.

    Almost all the important members who are still alive are here.

    Elvin sat in the first place, his face extremely gloomy.

    "Haven''t you heard from leewell and Sanli yet?"

    "No, probably already..."

    Before an investigator had finished, Alan suddenly stood up, looked out of control and wanted to leave.

    "Alan, calm down."

    Hermione stood up and grabbed Alan with a tired voice.

    "Sanli won''t die."

    Allen''s eyes were full of remorse. He didn''t dare to think in any direction.

    "I know."

    Elmin said it without confidence. Even if he knew that captain Liwell and Sanli were strong, the giant woman was too strange.

    Even if they''re still alive, it''s bad luck.

    "I don''t believe it either."

    "How could captain Liwell and Sanli die if they were so strong."

    Jean, corney, Shasha and Krista don''t believe it.

    "I believe in leewell, Alan. Calm down first."

    Elvin opened his mouth and looked at everyone in the conference room with a heavy face. "First analyze the current intelligence, Hermione."

    Everyone was sitting upright, but their faces were very ugly.

    Elmin stood up and began to analyze without hesitation.

    "From the information Allen said, we can conclude that the female giant was Arnie before, but we don''t know why Arnie fought with Lena and betterhold, ate yumier and wanted to eat Allen.

    In addition, the female giant can turn out weapons out of thin air and is hostile to us all.

    So I guess Arnie may have died. Now the female giant should be another person, but I don''t know how he captured the female giant.

    And by the time we retreat, betterhold may have been eaten by the giants, and Lena may have been eaten or escaped.

    In addition, the giant of the beast that Kony and others met at the ruins of ertegal castle is also intelligent... "

    Hermione spoke for about ten minutes and said everything she thought and guessed.

    "In other words, whether Lena, the female giant, or even the new beast giant, their goal is Alan, right?"

    Han Ji pushed his glasses and looked at Alan.

    "Yes."

    Elmin nodded first and then continued, "it can be divided into four camps, first Lena and betterhold, then the female giant, then the beast giant, and finally us.

    Lena and the giant were originally companions, but now they are killing each other. Their purpose is Alan.

    As for the beast giant, I''m not sure, but I should keep an eye on Alan. "

    "It seems that we have a lot of enemies. Alan, you are a sweet cake!"

    Han Ji smiled a little.

    "One day I''ll kill them all."

    Ellen made no secret of the hatred in her eyes.

    "Since their goal is Allen, we have the initiative."

    Hermione held her fists and had a plan in her mind.

    "Hermione, what do you think?"

    Elvin sat on the throne and seldom spoke. On the contrary, he let Hermione show everywhere.

    "Now we know too little information. We only need to go to Allen''s basement to know everything."

    "Do you want Alan to be bait?"

    "Yes, since their target is Alan, as long as Alan appears outside the wall of Maria, they may do it."

    Hermione looked at Alan and said the plan in her heart.

    It''s no different from the 57 off wall investigations planned by Elvin last time. They all use Allen as bait.

    "This proposal is very good, but the specific action time is to be determined."

    Elvin agreed to Hermione''s plan because they had only one way to go now.

    "One more thing."

    Elmin looked at Zhou Wei.

    "Zhou Wei, when saving Allen, what did you mean by the dark one, and why did you protect Allen and your ability..."

    "Yes, at that time, a golden creature appeared in Zhou Wei''s palm and broke the hand of the armor giant directly. It was armor that even the blade could not cut."

    Kony and asked to nod. They were all on the shoulders of the armored giant.

    "I can only say that the dark one is a devil. Both Alan and I are the target of each other. My task is to protect Alan and kill each other. You can believe me.

    We have a common enemy and can cooperate.

    And I can tell you for sure that the female giant is the dark one. "

    Zhou Wei can''t say too much. After all, there are provisions in the main god space, but the task is not included.

    Everyone in the meeting room frowned, and Hermione recalled every bit of her first meeting with Zhou Wei.

    As Zhou Wei said, he is not an enemy, which is certain.

    If it were the enemy, Zhou Wei''s strength would have done it long ago, and he saved Allen from Lena during the day.

    But usually this guy is courting around Sanli and Krista.

    "Do you come from outside the wall?"

    Elmin stared at Zhou Wei, and so did the others.

    Because of Lena and betterhold, everyone knows that there are other humans outside, but they don''t know what the specific situation is.

    If Zhou Wei comes from outside the wall, they can get a lot of information.

    "I can''t say."

    Zhou Wei shook his head. He didn''t dare to violate the rules of God''s space.

    "Why not."

    Some investigators had a gloomy face and even put their hands on the knife handle.

    "I am not your enemy. My task is to protect Alan and kill the dark ones."

    Zhou Wei''s face also sank. He could see some people''s small movements clearly.

    "I believe in Zhou Wei."

    Seeing the tension in the atmosphere, Hermione was serious.

    "That''s it. Let''s go and have a rest! Elmin stayed. "

    Elvin spoke, his face calm.

    As the crowd left the meeting room, only Elvin and Hermione were left..

 Chapter 45

    It''s night. The Milky Way hangs high in the starry sky. It''s colorful like a ribbon.

    On the vast rootless land, only the soft moonlight is pouring, and there are brainless giants in all directions or in hillsides, gullies and grass.

    But the brainless giants at night stopped their activities.

    "Boom..."

    Golden lightning lit up the whole sky like a bolt from the blue. It was shining in the forest of giant trees. A seven meter high giant with face and hands covered with exoskeletons and sharp teeth fell from the sky and hit the ground, splashing a piece of dust and gravel.

    "Is this the giant of Hubei? Sharp nails and teeth! "

    Tang an placed himself in the back neck of the giant of Hubei and watched his hands and sharp teeth become the giant of Hubei. He could easily scratch or bite the rocks.

    Looking at the huge trees around, Tang an jumped up suddenly. He easily grabbed his hands into the trees and moved like a swing in the air. He was flexible and fast.

    Almost ten minutes later, Tang an stood up from the back neck of the giant of Hubei, looked at the corpse with the continuous diffusion of high-temperature steam, and jumped onto the giant branch.

    "It feels good."

    He turned into a giant of Hubei and jumped up and down for ten minutes. His physical strength didn''t consume much.

    "Next is the giant."

    He jumped down from the giant tree. With the blood splashing on his right hand, it seemed that the roar of missile explosion rang through the sky. Then the golden lightning connected the world, a steam mushroom cloud rose, and a 60 meter high giant appeared.

    "The line of sight is really much higher."

    Through the eyes of the giant, Tang an seemed to look down on the whole earth.

    Step by step, the earth collapses like an earthquake, cracks tear everywhere, and the surrounding crust floats and tilts.

    From a distance, it looks like a volcano, surrounded by Wolf smoke and fire, just like coming from hell.

    The giant hands full of high-temperature steam cover the sky like a black cloud, and any one is like a level 10 typhoon, with the ground rolled up and giant trees pulled up!

    "Boom..."

    A lot of steam is like boiling water, with the huge giant as the center, spraying fire, no matter in the sky or on the earth.

    It''s like hot weapon bombing. There''s no grass everywhere.

    There is only a spark and the ultra-high temperature that devours life.

    "Physical exertion is very fast. Although the body is huge and powerful, the speed is too slow. Releasing the heat in the body at one time can form a large-scale steam explosion."

    The super giant also adapted to ten minutes. Tang an stood up from the back of his neck and learned the advantages and disadvantages of the super giant.

    Looking at the destroyed field around, Tang an jumped directly off the shoulders of the giant.

    His strength is enough to support him into a armored giant.

    The golden lightning fell from the sky again. With the soil splashed around, the armored giant covered with armor came out.

    "It''s really like wearing armor."

    Tang an moves a 15 meter tall body of the armored giant, which is a little slower than the female giant and the giant of Hubei, but he has much stronger strength and defense.

    In general, the armored giant is most suitable for combat.

    Almost twenty minutes later, Tang an stood out from the back neck of the armor giant. His body temperature was very high and surrounded by steam.

    The armored giant is very good in both attack and defense. Only when doing some difficult movements, you must take off the armor of important joints, such as knees, elbows and so on.

    Tang an has become a female giant, a giant of Hubei, a giant of super giant and a giant of armor.

    He can become any of the above four giants. If he is a female giant, he can use the abilities of the giant''s teeth or sharp nails.

    There are also features such as the armor of the armored giant or the large giant spraying a large amount of steam.

    If you want to become another giant, you must come out of the female giant and transform again.

    To become an armored giant, you can also use the howl of the female giant, the teeth and nails of the Hubei giant, the steam of the super giant, and so on.

    Equal to all are interlinked.

    In the future, Tang an can choose to change according to the environment or the enemy.

    "Beast giant, chariot giant, Warhammer giant, attacking giant and ancestor giant can''t be spared."

    Tang an has a hunch that if he eats all the nine giants, he will master nine abilities, which is much more reliable than the waste golden finger.

    "But don''t worry about it. First see if you can learn hardening, and then skillfully use the power of the four giants."

    Tang an plans to settle down. Not only daily cultivation, but also shaving and monthly steps can''t be relaxed.

    "If shaving and moonstep can be used to keep the giant''s body, then..."

    Tang an has thought about this idea more than once, and he believes that there is a great possibility of success.

    What he has to pay is sweat, fatigue, persistence and will!

    But Tang an doesn''t lack any of these things.

    Time was in a hurry, and two months passed unconsciously.

    In the past two months, the Investigation Corps has been shrinking in the wall. The reason is that the Investigation Corps suffered heavy losses due to the action two months ago.

    These two months are completely waiting for 105 and 106 training students. The Investigation Corps needs fresh blood to join.

    After all, there is a shortage of manpower.

    In addition, these two months just let Allen master the power of giants and hardening ability. Only when Allen master the hardening power, the Investigation Corps can implement the plan to recapture the wall of Maria and go to Allen''s basement to capture the world truth.

    In these two months, whether we admit it or not, Liwell and Sanli have died.

    Even if Allen deceived himself and others and didn''t believe it, the facts were right in front of him.

    If Liwell and Sanli were still alive, it would be impossible to have no news for two months.

    The Investigation Corps also sent people to look outside the wall. All they could get was the three-dimensional motor device of Liwell and Sanli.

    It also brought back a message that there was a golden lightning storm formed by the transformation of a suspected giant in the direction of the forest of giant trees.

    Their enemies did not leave the land, but looked covetously outside the wall.

    It was like a haze over all the Investigation Corps. Everyone was terrified and almost collapsed.

    They are like pigs and sheep in cages, which will be slaughtered at any time.

    And all they can rely on is Alan.

    Allen didn''t disappoint. He has been training crazy for two months.

    He vowed to kill all the giants, to kill the female giant to avenge Sanli, and to make Lena die painfully.

    ¡°1997¡¢1998¡¢2000¡£¡±

    In the forest of giant trees, Tang an was wearing black elastic quadrangular pants, with branches between his legs and his head in his hands. He used the force of his waist to pull upward. His sweat flowed like rain, and his strong muscles fell to the ground. There were several brainless giants wandering below.

    All raised their heads, opened their mouths and waited for Tang an''s automatic entrance, or they would circle around the huge tree or climb.

    "Hoo..."

    After 2000, Tang an turned over and stood on the branches, with his hair all sweaty.

    In the past two months, he also didn''t waste time. Basic training, shaving, monthly walking and giant power trained in this cycle every day until he was exhausted.

    Physical fitness and physical fitness have increased significantly.

    But last month he was very uncomfortable, because the feeling of constipation really made him unable to stop. He wanted to pull but couldn''t pull it out. He wanted to poke it with a steel pipe.

    Two items were also drawn in these two natural months.

    A manual razor and toothpick.

    Don''t mention it!!

    ---------------

    Let me ask if the writer''s words will affect your reading experience. If you are an old reader, you should know that the last farmer book (general silver fox of Pirates) has almost 1000 chapters, and the writer''s words at the end of each chapter will update some passages.

    If it affects the reading experience, I won''t update it!

    Let''s talk about our opinions!

 Chapter 46

    Three hours later, on the plain on the back of the forest of giant trees, nearly 50 brainless giants with different heights ran after the figure in the air.

    In mid air, Tang an stepped on the moon and looked at the giant below. When it was about time, he snapped his fingers. At the same time, his thumb nail cut his index finger, and almost a centimeter of wound appeared, followed by golden lightning roaring in the sky.

    Tang an became a giant of armor and fell from the sky like a God.

    The whole earth burst, cracks appeared on the surrounding surface, forming spider webs, spreading continuously, and the soil and sand spread wantonly.

    "Come on!"

    Using the howling power of the female giant, Tang an took a step forward with his right foot, and the whole person rushed to more than 50 brainless giants like a locomotive.

    Yes, Tang an took these brainless giants as a companion.

    Although each one is mentally retarded, the victory lies in a large number.

    Tang an would not dare to do so if he didn''t have the month step to tell the truth.

    There are many ants, but they can kill elephants. Only armored giants and super giants can cope.

    If it is a female giant and the giant of Hubei, in the face of so many brainless giants, once they are dragged, they will die.

    "Hardening."

    Like thousands of troops galloping, Tang an wrapped half of the body of the armored giant with hardening, so that it looked like crystal shining fluorescence.

    These two months are not white. Tang an obviously has mastered the hardening.

    "Poof... Poof..."

    The stumps and broken arms were shot, and the brainless giants in front were smashed into pieces. Blood and viscera were scattered all over the earth, bloody and disgusting.

    Tang an is like a tiger into a sheep. Instead of holding a dog leg knife or a gas tank, he fights these brainless giants with his bare hands.

    Military fighting techniques are used incisively and vividly, including left hook, upper hook, knee and sweeping legs. Tang an is bathed in blood and broken limbs and arms, and kills like a demon God recklessly

    Hammer from the left to the right, and from the right to the left. The murderous God blocks the murderous God.

    however...

    A 15 meter giant hugged Tang an fiercely, even if Tang an punched through his stomach, and some brainless giants rushed up behind him.

    Even if these giants can''t break the defense, they can force Tang an to the ground.

    At least more than a dozen bloody mouths bit Tang an''s body, but he couldn''t break it. Tang an was as stiff as iron. Unless he was exhausted, he couldn''t die even if he lay down and let these brainless giants bite.

    He reached out and grabbed the head of a ten meter giant. The latter burst like a watermelon. Blood and brains were sprayed on the giants around him. Then he did the same, grabbed a giant''s neck and swept thousands of troops, and the surrounding high-temperature steam was rising.

    Some dead brainless giants, their bodies are all melting.

    For nearly an hour, after Tang an solved all the giants, a large amount of steam diffused through his body, and he looked at the horizon in the distance. There were many giants approaching.

    This is not the first time Tang an has trained with these brainless giants. It has happened almost every day in the past two months.

    I just haven''t faced so many brainless giants at one time.

    However, the most transformation is the armored giant. As for the female giant and the giant of Hubei, they only change occasionally, and there are super giants.

    Looking up at the sky, it''s almost time for dinner.

    There are many cultivation projects next, and the time is still very tight.

    Only when the foundation comes up, the power of giants will come up.

    Tang an won''t abandon the basics.

    Dusk is coming, the sunset is winding, and night is falling.

    North of the Shina wall, Alford district.

    Suddenly, the earth roared, cracks tore at the ground, and a bloated giant several times larger than the giant seemed to be wriggling like a mountain.

    After leaving a kangchang Avenue, climb towards the north gate of sina wall.

    "How could it be so big!"

    Kony''s eyes were full of shock. This giant was far bigger than the giant.

    This is still crawling. If you stand up, it will be at the level of cloud cover.

    "Where are Alan and Krista?"

    "It has been saved."

    "Who became this giant?"

    "It was Krista''s father who took Alan, wanted Krista to become a giant, ate Alan and recaptured the original giant."

    "The Reyes family is the real royal family."

    "This is not the time to say this. If you don''t stop it, the wall of sina will..."

    In the size of this giant, if you don''t stop it, the wall of Shina can''t stop it at all.

    The incident began three days ago.

    Three days ago, Alan and Krista were taken away by the royal family rod Reis in the real wall in order to make the illegitimate daughter Krista become a giant and eat Alan and regain the power of the original giant.

    Because only the blood of the royal family can play the real power of the ancestor giant.

    For example, manipulating other giants, erasing memory, blood transformation and so on are the strongest of all the nine giants.

    As long as you have the power of the original giant, you can control all the brainless giants, even the giant giants in the wall of Maria, the wall of Rosse and the wall of Shina, and launch "earth cry" to level the whole world.

    Unfortunately, Krista finally broke the spinal cord fluid and chose to save Alan rather than eat Alan. In a hurry, rod licked the spinal cord fluid on the ground, and then became this giant bigger than the giant.

    And Allen''s physical contact with the blood of the Rhodes and Krista kings gradually awakened the ability to attack the giants.

    Knowing that his father Grisha came from the Malay empire on the other side of the sea, how he killed Reyes''s family and captured the ancestor giant, and how he inherited the attacking giant and the ancestor giant.

    The next step is to solve the giant, then overthrow the pseudo king in the wall, Christa becomes the real queen, and the Investigation Corps plans to recapture the wall of Maria and go to Allen''s basement to learn the truth of the world.

    In a flash, another month passed.

    Since one month ago, the investigation group found that the giant was bigger than the giant giant. After the crista became the real queen, the Investigation Corps finally began to take back the wall of Maria and go to the basement of Alan''s house.

    Before departure, the face of each investigative soldier was very heavy, and his soul was like wrapped in a layer of haze, which was uncontrollable fear and fear.

    "Let''s go."

    With the rise of the gate of the wall of Rosse, Elvin waved his big hand and led a large number of investigators to set out.

    This action is not only to recapture the wall of Maria, but also to reach Allen''s basement to get the truth of the world.

    At the same time, we should also guard against the dark one mentioned by Zhou Wei, as well as Lena who may survive, and even the beast giant.

    Everyone is ready to give his heart to mankind.

    On the wall of Maria at this time, on the wall where the giant kicked the outer door five years ago, there was a giant more than four meters tall, small, with black hair, a long mouth like a horse, and carrying all kinds of large weapons and equipment on his back.

    This is the vehicle power giant among the nine giants.

    It has super endurance that other giants do not have. It is a quadruped walking giant with fast action speed. It can transport materials and clean trenches. It can carry all kinds of large weapons and equipment on its back.

    A giant of logistics type.

    The current host is pike, a young woman with long black hair, blurred eyes, resourceful and charming..

 Chapter 47

    At the moment, I was looking at the direction of the wall of rosette with a man with short blond hair and beard and glasses.

    That is, Jik Yeager, the incumbent of the beast giant.

    And there is another identity, that is Allen''s half brother.

    "How strange!"

    Jike has no upper body and eight abdominal muscles. His lower body is a pair of military trousers, a belt and military boots.

    His left hand pushed his glasses and looked at the direction of rosette''s wall. He frowned slightly, and his face was a little impatient.

    According to the time, Lena and betterhold should have contacted him long ago.

    But how long has it been? There''s no news at all.

    "Is there any accident?"

    Pike stood out from the back neck of the car giant, his black hair rippling in the breeze, his temperament blurred, very excellent.

    "It should be."

    Jick rubbed his forehead, and some fooled around. "Arnie disappeared, Lena, betterhold and Marseille were eaten and took away the power of the giant of Hubei. It seems that he underestimated these humans in the wall."

    "Now the primary goal is to find Lena and betterhold. The giant of Hubei has been lost. There must be no accidents for the giant of armor, super giant and female giant."

    Pike got into the back neck of the car giant again, and then the car giant said.

    "Hi! What are you looking for? "

    Without warning, a sound appeared on the left. Both Jik and pike were shocked. They quickly looked at the source of the sound, and their pupils widened.

    "When did this man appear?"

    Jick took a few steps back, his muscles were tight, and he could change at any time.

    The weapon on the back of the car giant was also aimed at Tang an.

    At this time, Tang an was wearing a light yellow flip flop, a pair of green beach pants and a white T-shirt. This dress was very much like going to the beach for vacation.

    The reason why Tang an appears here is also because he will stand on the wall and look at the wall of Rosse from time to time this month.

    According to the original book, next, Alan and they will block the wall gate under their feet and recapture the wall of Maria, so he wanders around from time to time.

    As a result, I saw Jik and pike swaggering up the wall not long ago.

    "Who are you?"

    Neither Jack nor pike was calm because the man appeared so strange.

    Intuition is warning them of danger.

    "Stop."

    Don an only took two steps, and jick cut his arm.

    "Don''t be so nervous. You should be the giant of beasts! Then you''re a giant. You seem to be a very beautiful woman. I just saw it. "

    Tang an put his hands in his pockets. Laughing is harmless to people and animals.

    "Pike, kill him."

    Jick''s face was grim and didn''t want to know Tang an.

    "Bang!"

    When jick said something, pike controlled the car giant to shoot.

    "Whew... Whew..."

    Three times in a row, Tang an suddenly appeared in front of the car giant across a distance of 18 meters, and Jik and Pike''s hair were blown up.

    How did this man appear? He appeared in front of him more than ten meters in the blink of an eye.

    Are you kidding.

    "Poof..."

    Hot blood splashed. Tang an was a shaver and appeared at the back of the chariot giant''s neck. Two dog leg knives appeared in his hands with bright light. With a huge piece of flesh and blood flying up, pike was directly exposed.

    "Boom..."

    Golden lightning fell from the sky, and Jik directly turned into an animal giant.

    Covered with body hair, he roared like a gibbon.

    "Ah..."

    Pike didn''t even have time to react. He just felt a sharp pain coming from his waist. Then he was roughly grabbed by someone and left the back neck of the car giant. His intestines and various internal organs in his abdomen were constantly falling.

    Stepping on the moon and flying in the air, Tang an grabbed Pike''s long hair with one hand and looked at the roaring beast giant on the wall below. His face was still harmless to humans and animals.

    "Unfortunately, it''s so beautiful."

    Tang an tutted when he raised Pike''s face in front of him.

    After all, this woman is really beautiful. If possible, he doesn''t mind spending a good night with each other.

    "You..."

    Pike was speechless, his eyes were full of fear and horror, his mouth and nose could not stop bleeding, and his body below the waist had been cut off.

    Even so, she didn''t die. On the contrary, the steam was spreading and recovering.

    Given time, she can grow her lower body again.

    But now she has no chance.

    "Pa..."

    Tang an snapped his finger, his thumb cut his index finger, and the blood overflowed. With the golden lightning, his body grew rapidly and became a giant of armor.

    "Impossible."

    Looking at the armor giant falling from the sky, the beast giant held up one hand in front of him to resist the storm. His eyes were full of disbelief and anger.

    The armored giant was not Lena, but was captured by this unknown guy.

    "Help me."

    Pike looked frightened because the armored giant threw her into his mouth.

    "Roar..."

    The beast giant roared, and his arm, longer than his leg, quickly hardened and blasted towards Tang an like a shell.

    He''s going to save pike.

    Tang an didn''t avoid. His right hand was also hard and hit with a punch.

    In an instant, the terrorist storm spread around two people, and even the walls under their feet could not bear cracking. All kinds of stones and cement were stripped and smashed in all directions.

    Tang an took a step backward, while the beast giant took five steps backward and nearly fell off the wall.

    "How."

    Looking at his right hand, which is breaking and spreading steam, the beast giant has anger and fear in his eyes.

    He was defeated in the collision.

    "Ah..."

    Pike''s last scream sounded, his face full of tears and blood, watching the beast giant cry.

    With a crunchy bite, the scream stopped suddenly.

    "Pike."

    The beast giant roared and looked at Tang an with cruelty in his eyes.

    But the next moment, unexpectedly, the beast giant jumped off the wall, and then hardened his hands like a gibbon. He was deeply trapped in the wall and kept falling.

    He''s running away.

    "Want to run."

    Tang an would not let go. He also jumped off the wall, hardened his hands, and kept falling. With the soil splashed on the ground, Tang an''s feet were deep in the ground, and his upper body bent down, looking at the beast giant who had escaped 20 meters away.

    Chased out like a shell.

    In terms of physique, the beast giant is about 17 meters, while the armor giant is only 15 meters, but now it is the armor giant chasing the beast giant.

    This looks a bit of contrast.

    "Damn it."

    The beast giant looked back and found that the speed of the other party was faster than he thought, and faster than Lena inherited the armor giant.

    The right hand hardened and grasped the ground. The beast giant held some soil and gravel and threw it back in an attempt to stop Tang an with his throwing ability.

    "Hardening."

    Facing the meteors coming at a high speed, Tang an began to climb all over her body, and finally became a giant of crystal armor.

    It refracts bright light under the light.

    "How can it be? The whole body has hardened."

    The beast giant''s scalp is cold, and his eyes are full of fear.

    Escape.

    We must escape.

    The whole body hardened, even he didn''t do it, but this man can.

    "Boom¡°

    Tang an kept forging ahead and ran like a Mercedes Benz truck. He had a sense of seeing the mountains and the earth fall apart during his running.

    The whole body is full of violence aesthetics.

    Some flying stones were smashed directly with one punch, only to make him pause, and then continue to step through the earth and chase after the beast giant..

 Chapter 48

    Time goes back to a few minutes ago, when the beast giant changed.

    On a large plain, you can vaguely see the wall of Maria''s outer door.

    The Investigation Corps headed by Elvin quickly approached on military horses.

    "There are giants."

    While riding horses, everyone looked up at the direction of the wall of Maria. The dazzling golden lightning was produced by turning into a giant.

    "Who would it be?"

    Corney looked heavy.

    "Lena?"

    Let''s guess Lena first.

    "It''s probably the giant woman."

    "Even beast giants."

    "This direction is the outer door of Maria''s wall. It seems that they have been waiting for us for a long time."

    Hermione looked ugly. Their action was to block the outer door, recapture the wall of Maria, and then go to Allen''s basement.

    But look at that direction. The enemy has been waiting for a long time.

    "It suits me."

    Although there was hatred in Allen''s eyes, there were endless emotions of powerlessness, despair, regret and expectation.

    The memories in his mind and Sanli''s death made him grow up a lot.

    Everything he was carrying made it difficult for him to breathe.

    But even so, he has to do it.

    As the crowd got closer and closer to the wall, a second golden lightning appeared.

    At the same time, everyone gradually saw the situation on the wall.

    "It''s a beast giant."

    "And the armored giant."

    "It''s Lena. He''s not dead."

    "The situation is wrong. Lena is attacking the beast giant."

    "They jumped to the other side of the wall."

    "Speed up, although I don''t know why they fight, it''s good for us."

    "Yes!"

    Riding on a military horse, Zhou Wei looked at the giant of beast and the giant of armor. His face was as gloomy as rain.

    He knows the plot.

    If Lena is still the armor giant, he will never fight with the beast giant.

    There is only one possibility that Lena has been eaten and the power of the armor giant has been taken.

    Who could it be?

    The dark one?

    "Alan, follow the plan. First block the outer door of Maria''s wall with hardening."

    Hermione looked at Ellen nearby with a dignified look.

    Alan didn''t speak, just nodded.

    When they flew to the wall with three-dimensional motorized devices, they thoroughly saw the specific situation.

    On the distant plain, the giant of armor caught up with the giant of beast, and they were fighting each other.

    "Is this the body of a giant?"

    Elmin looked at the smoking and melting car giant on the wall not far away. Now only the skeleton and the weapon device on the back, as well as a human lower body, but now it has been melted by the high temperature, leaving only a long bloody leg.

    It can be seen that it is a woman''s leg, and it must be slender and perfect before ablation.

    "This should be a wise giant. The body is cut off by people. There is only the lower body, and there is no around the upper body."

    Kony, Jean and others are calm.

    They are used to such miserable and bloody pictures.

    From becoming an Investigation Corps, one companion after another died and had long been numb.

    Elvin, Allen and Zhou Wei just glanced at the body of the chariot giant, and then stared at the armored giant and the beast giant fighting on the plain.

    "Boom..."

    The beast giant crossed his hands hard to stop the oncoming attack. Only for a moment, his hands were hard to fly, and his huge body flew directly.

    A giant who swept away the flying beast, Tang an didn''t fall into the well for the first time, but looked up at the distant wall.

    He didn''t expect the Investigation Corps to appear at this time.

    If Zhou Wei was not on the wall, he would certainly kill the beast giant now, but Tang an needs to evaluate it now.

    He is very cautious.

    He can ignore all the Investigation Corps, including Allen, the son of fate, but he must not ignore Zhou Wei.

    Because he doesn''t know what cards are on the wall.

    Therefore, Tang an simply gave up the beast giant and ran away.

    This is to retreat.

    The beast giant, who was originally frightened, was relieved to see Tang an give up and leave him.

    Turned his head and looked at the wall, hesitated and left.

    "Did you leave because of us?"

    Han Ji pushed his glasses and watched the armored giant and the beast giant retreat in two directions.

    "Captain, do you want to chase?"

    "No... the purpose of our trip is to recapture the wall of Maria and the truth of the world. It''s just what we want the two giants to leave."

    Elvin''s eyes were deep, and there was still a trace of pity and dignity in his heart.

    He didn''t expect that the armored giant would be so decisive and left directly.

    Are you afraid of fighting with Snipes and mussels?

    Intuition tells Elvin that the enemy is tricky.

    On the other side, Tang an can already see the forest of giant trees. Looking back at the direction of the beast giant, there has been no shadow for a long time.

    After entering the forest of the giant tree, Tang an came out directly from the back of his neck. With the huge body of the armor giant hitting the ground, the whole man stepped on the moon step and quickly circuitously pursued the beast giant.

    He didn''t really give up the beast giant.

    "Alan, let''s go!"

    Half an hour later, when it was really determined that the armor giant and the beast giant would not appear, Elvin and others looked at Allen.

    "OK."

    Allen jumped directly off the wall and bit his right hand in the air. With golden lightning, he fell to the ground and became an attacking giant.

    He needs to use hardening to block the outer door. Only in this way can he prevent the brainless giants outside from entering the wall of Mary, so that they can clean up the giants in the whole wall of Mary and recapture the wall of Mary.

    The hard crystal kept climbing. Finally, the giant''s body hardened and extended many hardened tentacles to block the whole outer door.

    "It worked."

    The investigation soldiers looked inside and outside the wall. When they were sure that the whole outer door was blocked, they all cried and cheered with joy.

    "Leave a team to guard and the others go to Allen''s basement."

    Although Elvin''s face was calm, he was excited because the truth of the world he had been looking for was right in front of him.

    In the original, Elvin will die in battle with the beast giant.

    But because of Tang an, the plot has changed.

    Liwell and Sanli died early, but Elvin hasn''t.

    "Damn it, who the hell is that guy?"

    Head on, with the salty and wet sea breeze, the sound of the waves can be faintly heard in my ears.

    The beast giant climbed a hillside and finally came to the sea.

    He''s going back to the Malay empire. Palladia is out of control.

    The armor giant and the chariot giant have been captured by the mysterious eldians, and even the giant, the giant of Hubei and the female giant may all

    The plan to recapture the original giant has completely failed, and has lost his wife and soldiers, which has damaged several giants one after another.

    Now Marley has only one Warhammer giant and his own beast giant.

    And the attacking giant and the ancestor giant are in the hands of that guy.

    He can no longer control the direction of things.

    "Poof... Poof..."

    The sound of air tearing came from behind. At first, the beast giant thought he had heard wrong and thought it was the sea breeze. But as the sound of stepping into the air came closer and closer, the beast giant turned and looked at Tang an who stepped into the air in the distance. His eyes shrank into needle eyes, full of horror.

    The other party was alone and had no equipment, but he bounced in the air..

 Chapter 49

    "Very fast."

    In the middle of the air, Tang an''s body fluctuated and looked coldly at the outline of the giant''s mouth.

    At the moment, the beast giant could not stop his hair creeping, and even his soul was eroded by the cold.

    He''s scared.

    Fear in the heart.

    "How can humans fly without tools."

    Geek is going crazy.

    What''s the matter with this guy? He''s flat in the air.

    "Shua!"

    Tang an didn''t speak, and a dog leg knife appeared in his hands.

    He didn''t even bother to become a giant of armor. In terms of advantages, he still kept the human body. He could use shaving and moonstep at will.

    "Damn it..."

    Strong suppressed the fear in his heart, Jik hardened his right hand and took the lead in attacking Tang an.

    "Too slow."

    Tang an''s eyes were like electricity. When his fists came, he used shaving one after another to span a distance of six meters. Just two breaths close to the beast''s arm appeared in front of the beast''s giant. The dog leg knife was like two arrows and twisted into his eyes.

    "Ah..."

    Jick screamed. He lost his sight!

    When the powerful palm wind hit, the beast giant tried to beat Tang an back like a fly, but Tang an appeared at his feet for three consecutive shaves.

    The sharp weapon easily breaks the foot tendon of the giant beast, which can''t even be hardened.

    "Boom... Boom..."

    The huge body fell to the ground and splashed a series of gravel and sand. The beast giant turned over wisely and hid the back neck.

    Flying in mid air, Tang an was stained with the blood of the beast giant and was steaming a lot of steam.

    "Very clever!"

    Watching the beast giant face up and protect the back of his neck, his face was full of abuse.

    At the moment, the beast giant''s eyes are blind, and a large amount of high-temperature steam is spreading. He can only hear the sound of Tang an moving at a high speed.

    Sparks splashed everywhere. Tang an slashed under the arm of the beast giant in an attempt to waste his hands.

    But this guy may be too scared to keep the whole upper body hard.

    Now jick has only one idea, that is, when his sight and feet recover, he will run to the sea as soon as he recovers. Only in this way can he have a chance of life.

    "Snap..."

    Golden lightning fell from the sky, and Tang an directly became a giant of armor.

    He had no patience to wait for the other party to run out of energy.

    "Think you can''t help it if you keep it hard?"

    Tang an roared like a devil when his feet stepped on the two legs of the beast giant.

    Lift up the right fist, which is also hard, bloody and rough, and go straight to the hard head of the beast giant.

    "Bang! Bang! "

    The earth shakes and the mountains shake. The head of the beast giant is deep in the ground. A spider web is formed around it, constantly tearing the earth''s surface. Pieces of the earth''s crust are rising with Tang an''s attack.

    The collision between hardening and hardening depends on who is harder.

    Obviously, the beast giant can''t compare with the armor giant.

    After all, the armor giant itself has hard armor. Now, coupled with the hardening, it will undoubtedly improve the hardness again.

    A lot of steam is spreading, the hardness on the face of the beast giant is falling off, and there is blood at the same time.

    "Boom... Boom..."

    Tang an sat on the chest of the beast giant, his fists were as dense as rain, and the attack places were all eyes and throat.

    For five minutes, Tang an roared, his hands steaming, covered with broken meat and brains, and the beast giant under his ass was beaten to pieces by him.

    Violence and blood flooded around, so that the surface collapsed completely.

    Reaching out from the pile of minced meat, Tang''an opened his mouth with fear on his face.

    "Don''t... Let me go... Let me go."

    Jike cried out in fear, looking at the big mouth getting closer and closer, unable to resist.

    Death is so terrible.

    He doesn''t want to die.

    "Ah..."

    With a terrible scream and rattle, don Ann bit Jik''s spine and swallowed it all.

    But at the moment of swallowing Jik, Tang an seemed to have a flash of lightning in his head. In a twinkling of an eye, he suddenly appeared in a strange place.

    This is a place full of sand. There is a huge pillar of light at the end, which can''t see the end of heaven and earth, while overhead is a dense network road similar to the starry sky.

    Tang an got up from the sand and frowned at the strange world.

    Did he cross again?

    Suddenly, Tang an saw a little girl under the huge light column, with long hair and empty eyes, as if she had no soul, wearing old clothes and accumulating giants with sand.

    "Who are you?"

    Tang an''s whole body was tense without any relaxation.

    This strange world is too strange.

    In the face of Tang an''s inquiry, the girl didn''t speak. She still went her own way and piled giants with sand.

    One minute, two minutes, five minutes.

    Tang an approached the little girl slowly, and the other party still didn''t respond.

    But at this time, Tang an looked behind the little girl, but his eyes widened slightly, and his face changed.

    Endless, all kinds of super giants, brainless giants and nine giants piled up with sand stand on the sand.

    "Wow..."

    There was no sign of dazzling light. Tang an only felt in a trance, and then returned to the real world.

    Not far away, the waves beat the beach, and I kept eating Jik.

    "What just happened."

    Coming out of the back neck of the armored giant, Tang an knew that it was not a dream just now. He did appear in a strange place.

    "Is that the original giant''s ancestor Emil?"

    Tang an linked all the known plots.

    In fact, for the whole attacking giant, Tang an only knows the animation of the first three seasons. As for the comics behind, he also looks at the barrage or hearsay.

    He once read a spoiler comment, saying that the reason why the giant has such terrible regeneration ability and recovery ability is that the original ancestor giant youmier re stacked and shaped with sand in the space of "road", and the injured parts of the real world giant will recover.

    The world that Tang an has just entered is obviously the space of "road", and the girl is the original giant ancestor youmier.

    She has been in that world for 2000 years. As long as a giant in the real world is injured, she will re stack and shape it with sand, so that the giant in the real world will recover.

    "Is it because I have captured the power of the six Giants: the giant of the female giant, the giant of the Hubei, the giant of the armor, the giant of the super giant, the giant of the chariot, and the giant of the beast that I see Emil?"

    "Or does the incumbent of the beast giant have the blood of King Fritz?"

    Don Ann mused.

    He knew that the current owner of the beast giant was Allen''s half brother and had royal blood.

    The blood of this royal family is the blood of King Fritz more than 2000 years ago, and yumier was once a slave to this guy.

    Unfortunately, Emil has been a slave for so long that he has lost his soul, pursuit, resistance consciousness and so on.

    Otherwise, as the original ancestor giant, he could resist King fritz.

    But she did not. Instead, she continued to obey King Fritz like a slave and gave birth to three children: Maria, rosette and Shina.

    Finally, King Fritz ordered three children to eat themselves, and then serve future generations forever in the world of "road".

    I have to say it''s a tragedy.

    The original giant among the nine giants can only be used by the orthodox royal family with King Fritz''s blood, such as manipulating other giants, modifying memory and so on..

 Chapter 50

    It is reasonable to say that if Emil has a sense of resistance, anyone who has her blood can use the power of the ancestor giant.

    Not just the orthodox Fritz blood.

    This is that the slave consciousness goes deep into the soul. Even when he dies, he thinks he is the slave of the other party and dare not resist.

    Tang an is now wondering if the yamir blood potion he drank can use the power of the ancestor giant.

    His blood potion should be the blood of the girl just now, that is, Emil. If so, it''s not strange why Tang an appeared in the world of "road".

    Without thinking, Tang an watched the body of the beast giant melting and steaming on the ground, and flew to the beach on the moon step.

    Where there is a dam, where the marai Empire injected the eldians with spinal cord to become brainless giants.

    Sitting on the dam, Tang an opened the curtain of light.

    "Jik Yeager, the secondary villain of the giant world who successfully hunts and attacks, rewards the number of dice as appropriate. Congratulations on getting a chance."

    Tang an looked at the explanation on the light curtain. As expected, the car giant was not even a minor villain.

    Lazy and angry, Tang an began to throw dice.

    In addition, he has a chance to be rewarded in the sixth natural month.

    Plus killing Jik this time, there are two chances.

    Unknowingly, he has been in this world for half a year.

    The natural month throws dice and the model plane crosses five spaces.

    "A diamond lotus king."

    "Note: among the three high-end cigarette brands, it is favored by the majority of consumers..."

    Tang an''s eyes lit up when he looked at the extracted things.

    In his last life, he smoked. Sometimes he didn''t think about it after traveling for so long. As a result, the waste golden finger came directly to him. It was still the king of diamond lotus.

    He has only heard of this kind of cigarette and has never smoked it.

    Can''t wait to open the package, light one and close his eyes. After a while, the tip of his nose spits out smoke. Tang an''s face is full of enjoyment.

    The familiar feeling is back.

    The dice were thrown well this time, but there was only one.

    Continue to throw the dice for the second time, and the model plane crosses three spaces.

    "A big gold chain."

    "Note: as an upstart rich, big gold chain is a necessary product. Only in this way can we show the temperament of upstart rich."

    Tang an''s face was getting colder and colder. He pinched a cigarette with one hand and directly turned off the light curtain. He was out of sight and upset.

    Do I need you to say?

    Didn''t you see me smoking the diamond version of the lotus king?

    And not every rich man wears a big gold chain.

    Tang an is very skilled at playing soot. Looking at the endless sea, the opposite should be the Malay empire.

    Now only the Warhammer giant, the attacking giant and the ancestor giant have not been killed.

    "First adapt to the ability of car power giant and beast giant."

    Tang an turned and jumped off the dam and quickly flew to the forest of giant trees.

    He remembered that the beast giant could extract its own spinal cord fluid and mix it in the wine to let the eldia drink it. He could activate it by roaring, turn those eldia who drank spinal cord fluid into brainless giants, and give orders to those brainless giants.

    This is a very practical ability.

    Maybe it''s time to go to the world inside the wall.

    It''s not a thing to always eat and sleep outside.

    Time is long, and half a month passes in a flash.

    For half a month, Tang an has been adapting to the abilities of chariot giants and beast giants in the forest of giant trees, especially beast giants.

    Coupled with the cultivation of shaving, monthly walking and physical foundation, Tang an''s time is very tight.

    At night, the starry sky is bright and dazzling.

    Tang an stood on the wall of Maria and jumped down in the direction of the wall of rosette.

    Half a month ago, Allen blocked the outer door of the Maria wall with hardening. In this half month, all the Investigation Corps were cleaning up the brainless giants in the whole Maria wall.

    When all the brainless giants are cleared, the wall of Maria will be successfully recaptured.

    It''s just that it can''t be completed in a short time. After all, the wall of Maria, the wall of rosette and the wall of Shina belong to the outermost wall of Maria, with the largest scope. It''s impossible to clean up the brainless giant in five or six months.

    After all, the original work has been cleaned up for a year.

    Tang an''s goal this time is naturally Alan and Zhou Wei.

    It''s just that he won''t rush up so foolishly. Instead, he plans to use the ability of the beast giant to at least let most of the Investigation Corps, the gendarmerie corps and the garrison Corps drink spinal cord wine, and it''s best for Zhou Wei to drink it.

    It''ll be much easier to deal with then.

    Even with the power of the six giants, Tang an was as cautious as ever.

    The next day, Tang an made a little disguise and came to the shop owner''s shop. This guy was a very important part of his plan.

    According to Tang an, this guy''s business includes drinks. Although he is not one of the best in the whole wall, there are still some in the top ten.

    This means that many people buy this guy''s drinks at the top, middle and bottom of the wall.

    Tang an''s purpose is to mix it into this guy''s wine cellar, and then pour the spinal cord fluid extracted for half a month into it at the source.

    Then wait.

    It''s not just this guy''s wine cellar. Tang an plans to find other wine cellars so that he can be safe.

    In order to hold the spinal fluid, Tang an drained the gas in the gas tank. Now it''s full of spinal fluid.

    "The boss is not here?"

    Entering the shop, Tang an found that the guy was not there, only Yater was looking at the shop.

    "You... You''re not dead."

    Yatel was surprised to see Tang an. After all, he didn''t see Tang an for months. He thought Tang an was dead.

    "He was wounded in the battle and retired."

    Tang an raised his left hand. His thumb and index finger were broken.

    If he wants, these two fingers can grow quickly. This is the power of giant power.

    "So it is!"

    Yatel didn''t think too much. He was just a handyman.

    "The boss went to the wine cellar three days ago. I heard that a new wine has been developed there."

    "Oh?"

    Tang an''s eyelids jump. She really comes whenever she wants.

    "Where is the wine cellar?"

    "West of the wall of Rosse..."

    Yatel didn''t hide it. After all, there are a large number of people hired by the boss to guard the wine cellar. The guard is very tight.

    The same is true for many wine cellars. They employ a large number of men. It is difficult to hide the brewing base, so they usually hire a large number of men to guard.

    "Do you know where other famous winemakers make wine?"

    "I know! Southern Region... "

    The Yates said more than ten places on one face. After all, many people know these places.

    "I''ve given you this gold coin. I''ll take it as if I''ve never seen me."

    Tang an took out one of the remaining gold coins and threw it to yatel.

    "No problem."

    Looking at the gold coins in his hand, yatel''s eyes lit up.

    When he got the news he wanted, Tang an went out of the shop and didn''t take action at the first time. Instead, he found a place to have a good meal.

    Do bad things, of course, at night!

    It has been so since ancient times. Unfortunately, Tang an doesn''t have night clothes.

    Late at night, a figure quickly disappeared into the wall of Rosse.

    Tang an first came to a winemaker''s brewing base in the south. During the day, he had made clear and planned all the routes.

    This is a manor. From time to time, five or six people patrol with torches. The security is quite strict.

    But it was not a problem for Tang an. He stepped on the moon to fly over the manor, landed unconsciously through the night, and then disappeared out of thin air with shaving.

    Through the heavy guards to the center, Tang an looked at the wine pool in front of him and took out the gas tank out of thin air.

    Half a month ago, Tang an found that the things contained in the gas tank can be put into the waste golden finger, provided that there is a gas tank as a container.

    Pour all the spinal fluid from a gas tank into the wine pool, and Tang an leaves imperceptibly.

    Next, he needs to go to the countryside and turn into a beast giant, and then re extract spinal fluid from the body.

    The task is heavy..

 Chapter 51

    The rising sun rises in the East, the dawn breaks in the sky, and a new day comes!

    Half a month ago, Tang an began to pour spinal fluid into the brewing bases of various winemakers, and in the past half a month, Tang an secretly observed that these drinks had begun to be sold.

    Something like beer.

    More than a dozen wine merchants, Tang an, have taken care of them for half a month.

    It is preliminarily estimated that the spinal fluid of the beast giant is contained in many people in the wall of Rosse and the wall of Shina.

    As long as Tang an becomes a giant of animals, and then climbs high and roars, anyone who has drunk these drinks mixed with spinal cord fluid will become a brainless giant.

    At the same time, the reward dice for the seventh natural month have arrived.

    Everything is going according to the plan.

    Tang an just needs to wait for a while, and then he can act recklessly.

    The fist sized dice rotate and jump, and the model plane crosses six spaces. With the dazzling light disappearing, an item appears in Tang an''s eyes.

    "A mechanical keyboard."

    "Description: comfortable, hand feel, durable..."

    This is to be your own keyboard man?

    Lying on the comfortable bed of the hotel, Tang an turned off the light curtain. Sure enough, only luck can draw some good things. For dice rewarded in other natural months, it is only one in a thousand.

    Tang an was not disappointed because he had no hope from the beginning.

    "Well?"

    When the light curtain disappeared, Tang an suddenly frowned.

    Because he heard the noise of the bustling streets outside disappearing.

    He lived here for ten days and knew that the streets were very noisy every morning.

    Get up and lower the footsteps to the window. Just as Tang an opened the curtains to check the street outside, a broken sound suddenly came.

    "Not good."

    "Boom... Boom..."

    The grenade exploded, and Tang an''s room was filled with fire, followed by huge gunfire from all directions.

    In just a moment, the whole hotel was engulfed in flames and reduced to ruins.

    In all directions of the hotel, everyone of the Investigation Corps, gendarmerie corps and garrison Corps stared at the hotel on the roof or on the street, and everyone''s face was frightened and firm.

    "Captain, are we mistaken?"

    On the roof of a building, Kony, Jean, Allen and elmin are equipped with three-dimensional mobile devices and look at Elvin with a serious face.

    "I''d rather kill by mistake."

    Elvin''s eyes were fierce and never left his sight.

    "Last time, I saw Tang an being photographed by the female giant. If he is still alive, there is no reason not to report back for so many months, and how did he come back through the distance between the forest of giant trees and the wall of Maria?"

    Alan looked calm and his eyes reflected the fire.

    "If he is not dead, he must be the dark one."

    Zhou Wei has a cold light in his eyes.

    "Pa Da... Hua la..."

    The whole hotel was burning. Suddenly a figure rose from the fire and finally stood in mid air and looked around.

    "How could..."

    "How did he fly in mid air?"

    The soldiers around looked at Tang an over the flame, all clutching the blade, and their faces were full of horror.

    At the moment, Tang an was covered in black smoke. His white T-shirt and green beach pants were recovering out of thin air. He looked at the investigation soldiers surrounded by him and narrowed his eyes to Elvin and others.

    "When did you find out?"

    Tang an fell on the roof of a building next to the hotel. Several garrison regiments were sweating and staring at Tang an with trembling legs.

    The two sides are only five meters away.

    But Tang an ignored it directly and kept his eyes on Elvin, Zhou Wei and others.

    "Yesterday, Xia Sha and I saw you far away in the street. At first, we thought it was wrong. Unexpectedly, it was really you."

    Make your face gloomy, hold the blade tightly, and your heart is not calm.

    Yesterday, he went shopping with Xia Sha. As a result, he saw Tang an from a distance. Even if Tang an made some disguises, Xia Sha found out.

    "So?"

    Tang an spread his hands.

    "Did you kill Sanli and captain Liwell?"

    Alan clenched his fists and his voice trembled.

    "At that time, elmin and them were present. I said my goal was the armored giant. As a result, they had to die, so I had to help them."

    Now Tang an doesn''t have to hide.

    "Really."

    Ellen is calmer than expected. If it had been before, it would have been violent.

    "Tang''an, it was you who captured Arnie''s giant power, and then killed yumier, Lena and betterhold. You were also the armor giant who fought with the beast giant last time. I''m afraid you killed the beast giant now!"

    Hermione spoke with unusual certainty.

    "What''s your purpose, Alan?"

    "Yes."

    Tang an appeared a cigarette and lighter out of thin air, lit it, took a sip, spit out smoke and nodded.

    "Since you killed Lena, you''re not companions. Why keep an eye on Alan?"

    Hermione was a little unwilling, because he had not guessed why Tang an did it.

    "Because he had an eye on Allen''s power to attack giants and ancestors."

    Zhou Wei looked at Tang an''s cigarettes and lighters, as well as his restored T-shirt, beach pants and even flip flops, and completely affirmed Tang an''s identity.

    "From the name of Zhou Wei, you should also be the successor of socialism. I think we should be fellow villagers. I knew from the first time I saw you that you are a reincarnator."

    Tang an flicked the ash and looked at Zhou Wei for a direct showdown.

    "We are indeed fellow townsmen."

    Zhou Wei was expressionless and had a showdown.

    "Since you are a fellow countryman, why can''t you sit down and have a cup of tea and talk? There is no chance of meeting a fellow countryman in this strange world. "

    Tang an smiled.

    "I dare not talk to you. You also want to kill me! The dark one. "

    Zhou Wei''s face was full of sarcasm.

    "What dark one?"

    Tang Anwei frowned, and his intuition told him that he must find out what the dark one meant.

    "Are you still pretending? You are the virus left over from the world of heaven. This is the dark one. "

    Zhou Wei didn''t hide it.

    This time, the god space only stipulates that it is not allowed to disclose the existence of the god space to the local world, as well as the plot of the local world, etc.

    There is no limit to communicating with the dark ones.

    And in his opinion, Tang an will die today.

    "Damn it."

    Tang an couldn''t stop scolding. This waste golden finger is really not a good thing.

    It can be expected that not only did he stare at the reincarnator and the transgressor, on the contrary, he was also stared at by the reincarnator and the transgressor.

    His existence is known to others.

    Tang an''s sense of security has plummeted.

    At first, he thought he was standing in the dark, so he felt happy and had a sense of superiority. But now it seems that others are also standing in the dark. When he is hunting others, others are also trying to hunt him.

    It''s OK for the walkers. They are self-employed.

    But reincarnation is different. It is organized. The LORD God specially issues tasks. There may be reincarnation in all heaven and all worlds, but I don''t know if there are dark ones like him.

    If he''s the only one, it''s over.

    This means that he may be targeted by the reincarnation organization.

    Tang an''s face was very ugly.

    Although this is only a guess, if he guesses right, his next journey will be dangerous..

 Chapter 52

    "Zhou Wei, are you from the same place as Tang an? What are the reincarnators and the dark ones? "

    Elmin was confused. From the dialogue between Zhou Wei and Tang an, he probably understood what the villagers meant.

    It should be from the same place, and the reincarnation and the dark, as well as Tang an''s son of fate and the striver, don''t know.

    Not only elmin, but Allen, Elvin and hangi can''t understand.

    But what is certain is that Tang an is their enemy, while Zhou Wei and they are in the same camp and have the same enemy.

    "Well, although it''s a little unexpected now, fortunately I prepared it as early as half a month ago."

    Tang an snapped his finger, cut his index finger with his thumb, and began to be filled with golden lightning.

    "No, go back."

    The surrounding investigators retreated one after another. Just for a moment, a huge storm fell from the sky. With dazzling lightning, Tang an became a giant of animals from bottom to top.

    "Is there any gold finger? Can take the power of giants. "

    Zhou Wei''s face is very ugly.

    But he knows that only the blood of umir can become a wise giant or a brainless giant. Does Tang an have the blood of umir?

    It''s probably caused by some kind of golden finger.

    "Get the weapon."

    Han Ji waved his big hand and watched Tang an become a giant of animals. His eyes were full of madness.

    For a time, many iron net transmitters were launched all over the street, just like trapping the giant woman at the beginning.

    "Roar..."

    However, as soon as Tang an became the beast giant roared, the whole world was quiet for a moment.

    "Boom... Boom..."

    Dense golden lightning appeared in the walls of rosette and Shina, and the whole sky was golden red.

    A large number of eldians began to become brainless giants.

    The whole world inside the wall was in chaos at this moment.

    Not only ordinary residents and some wealthy families and nobles, but also some soldiers of the Investigation Corps, garrison corps and constitutional Corps surrounding Tang an began to become brainless giants.

    "What''s going on?"

    "Stoll."

    "Love Bertha."

    "Nell."

    "Hizaki."

    "Instructor Keith."

    Fear and roar rang through the sky. Many soldiers were about to collapse when they saw people they knew become brainless giants.

    "Ah... Don''t come here."

    "Why, why dad became a giant."

    "Help!"

    The whole wall of Rosse and the wall of Shina. From time to time, some people in the street turned into brainless giants and began to eat people. Everyone was crazy.

    It''s not that two people become brainless giants, but that thousands of people become brainless giants.

    "Damn it, Tang an, what did you do?"

    Kony looked frightened and roared at Don Ann.

    "All gather to destroy these humans."

    Tang an didn''t answer, but gave orders to all the brainless giants. Then he stretched out his hands to grasp some ruins and projected them at Zhou Wei and others.

    On the side of the Investigation Corps, people around them suddenly became brainless giants, completely destroying the plans and traps prepared before.

    The most important thing is that the brainless giants in all directions attacked them crazily.

    "Boom..."

    Alan jumped off the roof, bit his right hand and fell with the golden lightning into an attacking giant.

    "Corney, Jean, elmin and Zhou Wei, you help Alan, and the other brainless giants will be handed over to others."

    Elvin gave orders quickly.

    "Yes!"

    "Everyone stop the brainless giant from approaching."

    "But chief, there are too many brainless giants."

    "Stop too much and buy them time."

    Elvin roared, cutting off the back of a brainless giant''s neck first.

    The giant was changed by his men.

    "Yes."

    All the soldiers acted to buy time for Allen in fear and scream, but there were too many brainless giants.

    At a glance, the past all came here, and the whole wall of rosette and Shina had begun to become a human purgatory.

    "Roar..."

    Allen became an attacking giant, his hands hardened and roared, and then rushed towards Tang an like a shell.

    Tang an lengshi, most of his attention has been on Zhou Wei.

    At the same time, Zhou Wei, Aimin, Kony and others flew into the air using three-dimensional mobile devices, looking for opportunities.

    When the stone slab of the street broke, Allen hit Tang an on the head with a strong punch and a broken sound.

    Tang an was very calm. He turned his head and appeared a dog leg knife in his right hand. He deceived him and crossed with Alan.

    "Right now."

    At the moment Tang an acted, Zhou Wei also acted and quickly flew to the back of Tang an''s neck.

    "Bang!"

    A lot of sparks appeared around Allen''s neck. The dog leg knife was almost cut in half, but it was still stuck.

    "Shocked a hundred miles."

    Zhou Wei is surrounded by dense purple air, which is the true spirit of Joyoung''s magic.

    At the same time, a five meter Golden Dragon appeared in both hands, and with the sound of dragon singing, he patted Tang an on the back of his neck.

    Tang an felt the crisis. He felt hard and couldn''t protect himself.

    If you change into a armored giant and harden it, you may block it, but now it is a beast giant, and the defense will be directly reduced to a level.

    Tang an quick action, his elbow hardened back, directly with Zhou Wei''s palm hard to crack, just a moment of stalemate, his right hand burst, blood and broken meat almost fly off.

    A lot of steam is spreading.

    Zhou Weifei went out and his face was white. Then Joyoung''s face turned red.

    "Roar..."

    Zhou Wei''s powerful attack created an opportunity for Allen. The steam rising from his neck was rapidly recovering from his injury. At the moment, his left foot was deeply trapped in the ground, and his right foot was hardened, sweeping Tang Anwei with earth shaking power.

    Originally, he ran to his head, but the beast giant was two meters higher than the attacking giant.

    Now Tang an can''t lift his right hand, so he can only resist with his left hand. At the same time, the back neck is hardened and protected all the time.

    Because elmin, Shasha, Kony and others are eyeing.

    At the same time, weapons similar to long guns appeared in their hands.

    That''s a thunder gun. In the original book, even the armor of the armor giant can be destroyed.

    Looking for a chance to kill.

    Against Allen''s foot, Tang an couldn''t stop going backwards. After collapsing a house, a lot of steam floated all over her.

    "Roar..."

    Alan roared and jumped directly onto Tang''an. His hands hit his head like shells, but it was strange that Tang''an didn''t stop or even struggle.

    Let Alan blow his head.

    "Alan, be careful."

    Elmin, who had been vigilant around, roared because Tang an didn''t know when he appeared at the back of Allen''s neck.

    He released the power of giants and used the speed of haunting.

    This was what Hermione didn''t expect.

    "Damn it, there''s no time to harden."

    Allen also felt the strong wind in the back of his neck. At the moment, Tang an held the dog leg knife in both hands and cut off the back of his neck like lightning. Allen''s real body was directly exposed.

    "Poof..."

    The sharp weapon passed through his waist without hindrance. Alan was cut off by his waist with a ferocious face. Just when Tang an was about to bring Ellen out, Zhou Wei appeared like a phantom across a distance of more than ten meters.

    "Kang long regrets."

    The five meter Golden Dragon roared up to the sky. If Tang an didn''t give up, Allen would resist the blow. With Tang an''s own defense, he couldn''t bear the blow.

    "Whew!"

    Without hesitation, Tang an directly used the razor and flashed ten meters away. He looked at Zhou Wei with a gloomy face.

    However, before Tang an could breathe, elmin, Kony and Shasha appeared in the sky, and their thunder guns rushed down like rockets.

    "Boom..."

    The huge explosion spread and the billowing waves tore the whole building to pieces..

 Chapter 53

    "Did you succeed?"

    Kony had expectations in his eyes.

    "No, go back."

    Hermione looked startled, and a golden lightning fell.

    "Poof... Poof..."

    The huge shock wave hit Kony, Shasha and others on the chest. The sound of bone fracture was so loud that everyone spewed blood out of their mouths.

    At the center of the explosion, Tang an became a giant of armor.

    "How could it be that it turned into a giant of armor."

    Elmin''s face turned pale. She lay in the rubble and looked at Tang an who had become a giant of armor. Her eyes were full of disbelief.

    The other party just lifted the beast giant and turned into other giants in such a short time.

    Tang an ignored Hermione and others, but went straight to Alan.

    Now Allen is cut off by him and needs a lot of time to repair. Before that, he can no longer become an attacking giant.

    "Shua!"

    At this time, a machete appeared in Zhou Wei''s hand. It was a dragon killing sword.

    Under the urging of Jiuyang''s true Qi, there was a golden glow.

    Tang an''s eyelids jumped. Now he felt that even the armor and hardness could not stop the other party''s big knife.

    Zhou Wei stepped on Lingbo''s micro step, his figure flickered left and right, and went straight to Tang an''s feet. The purpose is obviously to cut off his feet and make Tang an lose his ability to move.

    Tang an''s feet hardened and pedaled back and forth, but the other party''s body method was too fast and strange.

    To deal with Zhou Wei, being a giant is a burden.

    A dog leg knife appeared in both hands, and Tang an cut it. The strong storm tore the ground. Sure enough, he didn''t even touch each other''s fur.

    Both sides are like a cat catching a mouse. The whole area has become ruins.

    The most troublesome thing for Tang an is that from time to time, other investigators come to sneak attacks, and all the weapons used are thunder guns.

    It annoyed him.

    Allen was also taken to safety by elmin, who was forced to hold up.

    If we don''t solve Zhou Wei, he can''t win Alan.

    In that case

    Tang an stood up from the back neck of the armor giant, stepped on the moon step and flew in mid air, looked down at Zhou Wei, and his eyes were full of killing intention.

    Without warning, a burst of high, tragic, shocking and hot-blooded BGM began to ring in Tang an''s body.

    The sudden music suffocated the whole audience.

    All the brainless giants are like beating chicken blood. They roar recklessly without fear of death. They feel that their combat effectiveness is rising, and even God can kill them.

    The Investigation Corps only felt that the music was good and there was no hot blood impulse.

    War BGM song: victory.

    In 5 minutes and 20 seconds of playing this BGM, your strength will double and the cooling time will be 10 days.

    Obviously, this BGM is only useful to your own side, and it only sounds good to cube.

    These brainless giants were turned into by Tang an, so they show that they are their own.

    Under the rendering of this BGM, the power, speed, attack power and so on of all brainless giants are doubled.

    At the same time, with the beginning of BGM, Tang''an began to have a golden storm.

    With the sound of the battlefield, the golden helmet, right ear pendant, shoulder protection, chest protection, goggles and boots automatically surrounded Tang an like life and began to assemble.

    Just a few breaths, Tang an, wearing gold armor, fell from heaven and hit the ground like a god of heaven, with cold and domineering eyes.

    Walking towards Zhou Wei, the sound of gold leather of armor collision can''t stop people''s blood boiling.

    Although gold armor is just a look, it is subversive against the background of war BGM.

    Most importantly, Tang an feels that his body is full of power, which is the power of BGM.

    Looking at Tang an who has completely changed, Zhou Wei is tense and unprecedentedly cautious. The real pressure of Jiuyang flows, so that dense purple Qi is generated around his body. There is no need to be much difference between Tang an in terms of appearance and temperament.

    Compared with the changes of Tang an and Zhou Wei, elmin and Allen in the distance, as well as the surrounding investigators, were silly.

    These two men are gods.

    "Boom..."

    The ground under Tang an and Zhou Wei''s feet was broken and rushed out like an arrow. With the collision of dragon killing Sabre and diamond dog leg sabre, the huge force made people''s arms numb.

    It is also fortunate that Zhou Wei''s Joyoung magic skill has been trained to the four level, with only 40 years of effort. Otherwise, Tang an has already gone out rather than regress five or six steps.

    Zhou Wei only took three steps backwards.

    Tang an lost in power.

    This is the difference between true Qi and no true Qi.

    Tang an relies entirely on physical strength, while Zhou Wei has a real Qi bonus.

    However, Tang an''s speed is faster than Zhou Wei. Lingbo''s micro step is only ethereal, while shaving is fast, almost in the blink of an eye.

    "Bang!"

    Dodge behind Zhou Wei. Tang an''s dog leg knife is strong and heavy. He uses all his strength with strong wind.

    The high war BGM makes Tang an fearless. His momentum is like destroying the withered and decadent. That is an invincible belief.

    Sparks splashed everywhere, and Zhou Wei only felt numbness in his right hand.

    The air hissed. Tang an''s right foot was like a dragon going out to sea. Zhou Wei looked surprised and a golden dragon appeared in his left hand.

    "See the dragon in the field."

    "Boo..."

    Strong Qi lifted the surrounding floor, and the houses on both sides were lifted up in an instant. Tang an turned over several times and then somersaulted and moved sideways, with a numb feeling on his right foot.

    Zhou Wei''s left hand was shaking.

    "Shua!"

    Just two breaths, Tang an crossed more than ten meters close. The dog leg knife in his hand was not inferior to the Dragon butcher''s sword, shining a colorful halo and cutting off Zhou Wei''s throat.

    Zhou Wei moved quickly. He held the Dragon killing sword in his right hand to resist, and forced his left hand to beat Tang an''s chest with genuine Qi.

    But don Ann disappeared.

    "Boom..."

    The five meter Golden Dragon flew out and crashed into the ruins all the way, splitting a gully on the spot.

    No.

    The sharp blade appeared on the back, and a chill came in a flash.

    "The Dragon wags its tail."

    A drop of cold sweat appeared on the forehead. The dragon with 18 dragon subduing palms swayed its tail, and the backhand cross chop carried all its strength.

    "Poof..."

    Although the Dragon waved its tail to block the dog leg knife, it didn''t block Tang an''s right foot.

    With a mouthful of blood gushing out, Zhou Wei looked miserable. He turned into a shell and hit the ruins on the spot, so that the ruins broke into the air and splashed dust on the ground.

    Tang an''s foot was heavy because he kicked it with the power of shaving.

    Ten kicks in an instant, and every one is full strength.

    Without the blessing of war BGM, Tang an can kick off a tree with a diameter of 30 cm with one foot, not to mention that it is ten feet with all his strength, or with the blessing of war BGM in an instant.

    Even if Zhou Wei has nine Yang Qi to protect his body, this pure force can not be easily resisted.

    Blinking across a distance of six meters, Tang''an flashed five times in front of Zhou Wei, and the dog leg knife stabbed out like lightning.

    Zhou Wei sprang up in embarrassment and waved the Dragon killing sword in his hand. Tang an held the dog leg knife in his right hand, and a dog leg knife appeared in his left hand again, like cutting down on Zhou Wei.

    "Damn it."

    Zhou Wei quickly dodged with Lingbo''s Micro steps, but Tang an appeared after him. The dog leg knife in his left hand just changed direction.

    "Ding Ding..."

    Both sides waved knives as fast as the wind. Tang an''s attack had no rules. He held the knife with both hands. Every attack was made in the key points of eyes, throat, heart and lower body.

    Maybe it was because he had no rules and the attack was so mean that Zhou Wei was completely beaten under pressure..

 Chapter 54

    "Poof..."

    A series of houses collapsed. Zhou Wei lay in the ruins, his mouth full of blood, his face pale, and he didn''t know how many broken ribs.

    At the same time, a wound in the chest separated the flesh and blood, and the beating heart could be vaguely seen.

    Tang an was panting across from him. The situation was not much better than that of Zhou Wei.

    The most important thing is that the war BGM is over.

    If BGM disappears, he must not be the opponent of the other party.

    He must make a quick decision.

    "Whew!"

    One after another flashes and disappears. Tang an holds the dog leg knife in both hands, like running thunder.

    "You forced me."

    "Exchange for blood blasting pills."

    Zhou Wei had a fierce face and exchanged half of the exchange point for a pill.

    With a blood red bullet in his hand, Zhou Wei threw it into his mouth.

    Now he can''t work hard.

    Blood blasting pill: it is a pill that can stimulate the potential of users in a short time in exchange for strong power. However, this pill has great side effects. It will lose more than half of blood essence afterwards, just like serious injury, loss of action ability, and damage the foundation.

    "Not good."

    Seeing what Zhou Wei ate, Tang an thought for the first time that it might be something to restore his injury or increase his strength.

    After all, this routine is set by any novel or animation.

    In particular, some protagonists often pay some price and then explode their liver to kill the villains in one fell swoop.

    Maybe it will be a blessing in disguise in the end, leading to a sharp rise in strength, or a better foundation, and so on.

    Paralysis.

    Tang an is a little flustered now.

    According to all the story routines, Zhou Wei will certainly ignite the small universe, and his strength will rise sharply, and then he will be killed to get convenience.

    Sure enough.

    "Ah!"

    Zhou Wei roared, his whole body expanded in a circle, his eyes were covered with dense blood, the dense purple gas burned like a flame, a violent momentum was like a bomb explosion, and the surrounding ground was broken into slag like tofu.

    Within a radius of 20 meters, nothing grows and becomes a big pit.

    Zhou Wei''s short hair stood up, and his eyes were red. Looking at Tang an was like looking at a dead man.

    The invisible figure hit in an instant. Tang an''s hair exploded and he bent down immediately. The next moment, the air on his head was torn. Zhou Wei swept away, and the houses behind Tang an exploded and flew away.

    "Click!"

    Zhou Wei''s attack didn''t stop. He stood on one foot and rotated for a circle. He kicked Tang''an again, vaguely unable to bear the atmosphere.

    Tang an only had time to block the dog leg knife in front of him. The next second he felt a train hit him. The force broke his hands on the spot. At the same time, his chest sank down, and a lot of blood foam sprayed from his mouth and nose.

    "Whew..."

    Several houses run through one after another. After leaving a dilapidated gully, Tang an lies in the ruins with a painful face, and the steam is spreading in his hands and chest.

    This is the power of giants repairing.

    But I''m not an opponent at all.

    With a few more feet, he might be killed alive.

    Tang an held back the pain, didn''t drag the water at all, stepped on the moon and flew up into the sky, and then ran for his life.

    As for face?

    Do you want face when you''re dying?

    Tang an cherishes his life and knows that he can''t fight, but he still supports. That''s Sabi.

    If the gap is not very big, he can spell it.

    But the key is that the gap is too big.

    Just that kick, if he didn''t have the repair ability of giant power, he might have been kicked to death.

    And according to Tang an''s observation, the other party must have taken something with huge side effects, and will certainly pay a price afterwards.

    The general routine is to lose the ability to move or greatly reduce the strength.

    Now the other party is the strongest moment. We must not be hard.

    When it gets weaker, it''s an opportunity.

    As for what is despicable, cowardly and insidious, especially now it is life and death. Being able to live and kill each other is the most important.

    So Tang an ran away very simply, which Zhou Wei didn''t expect.

    I paid a huge price for my strength, but I escaped with one move?

    What''s the significance of his exchange for this blood blasting pill?

    According to normal development, Tang an should disdain him, then fight with him arrogantly, and finally be killed by him.

    This is what villains should have.

    As a result, he ran away.

    Zhou Wei''s lungs burst with anger.

    "Dog, don''t run if you have the ability."

    Fortunately, Zhou Wei can''t fly. He can only use Lingbo micro step on the ground, but his speed is no less than Tang an.

    To be on the safe side, Tang an stepped on the moon and flew higher and higher, at least one kilometer, for fear that Zhou Wei would suddenly jump up or soar to the sky.

    And Tang an is ready to rise at any time.

    He is very cautious.

    On the ground, Zhou Wei yelled and saw Tang Anyue flying over Gao. He couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.

    Five or six hundred meters, he can really do it in a short time.

    But he didn''t expect the other party to be so careless. Du was more than 1000 meters away from the ground, and the result was still improving slowly.

    It''s clear that he won''t be given a chance.

    Tang an didn''t egg Zhou Wei. He just gave a middle finger and quickly disappeared into the sky across the wall of Rosse.

    Zhou Wei chased the wall of rosette and stopped. He didn''t chase any more, because the power of blood blasting pill was almost gone.

    When Tang anche completely disappeared from sight, Zhou Wei suddenly burst all over, couldn''t help kneeling with both hands, bleeding from his mouth and nose, and the ground was red just a few breaths.

    "Zhou Wei, are you okay?"

    Almin and others flew to the wall of Rosse with a three-dimensional mobile device and saw Zhou Wei covered in blood.

    If it weren''t for Zhou Wei this time, Alan might have

    "Cough... Cough..."

    Zhou Wei raised his head and looked at Tang Anyuan''s direction reluctantly.

    "Treacherous enough, I miscalculated."

    As soon as Zhou Wei finished, he fell to the ground and fainted.

    The side effects of blood blasting pill began to attack.

    In the next period of time, he will lose most of his blood essence and can''t move freely. The most important thing is that even his foundation will be damaged.

    If you don''t find a way to repair the foundation, his martial arts will be difficult to improve. It''s no different from abolishing it.

    With such a high price, if you kill the other party, Zhou Wei has nothing to say, but the key is that he only made two moves. The first move was avoided by the other party, and the second move only injured the other party.

    The guy ran away.

    He ran away.

    Zhou Wei''s heart is bitter. He is oppressed!

    "Zhou Wei! Zhou Wei! "

    Seeing that Zhou Wei fainted, elmin and others quickly picked up and shouted.

    Now the wall of Shina and the wall of Rosse have fallen. At a glance, there were giants everywhere in the past. They lost the action from the beginning.

    And lost in a mess.

    "Ah..."

    In the town, three legions are still fighting, but there are too many giants.

    I can''t clean it up for a while.

    And many soldiers did not even leave a complete body, not to mention the civilians who had no strength to bind chickens.

    In the face of giants, they are like fish on the chopping board. They have no place to escape.

    Screams, wails and fears filled the sky.

    "Captain, this is not the way."

    Some investigators are covered with blood. These are all giant blood.

    "Let the soldiers flock to attract giants and buy time for those residents."

    Elvin clenched his hands, never so powerless.

    "Yes."

    Meanwhile, Tang an, who had already escaped, turned back in another direction.

    The broken ribs and injuries have all recovered, but a lot of physical strength has been consumed.

    This is the power of giants. Even if the human body is maintained, it can be regenerated and restored.

    It would be nice if the human body could also use hardening. Unfortunately, Tang an tried many times without success.

    It may take some time.

    After all, the original Arnie wrapped himself with hard, which should be usable by reason..

 Chapter 55

    It''s night and the starry sky is bright.

    After cleaning up all day during the day, the soldiers who had not died were exhausted. Fortunately, those brainless giants were killed.

    But the losses caused by those giants are incalculable.

    Whether it is the wall of rosette or the wall of Shina, the death toll is unknown, and has not been counted up to now.

    Not to mention the loss of property.

    Now there is constant wailing in both walls, and people are collecting corpses everywhere.

    Everyone is numb.

    The temporary residence of the Investigation Corps is brightly lit at the moment.

    "All right!"

    Elvin looked at Zhou Wei lying on the bed and now he was awake.

    There are Allen, corney and others in the room.

    During the day, Zhou Wei''s combat effectiveness is obvious to all. Liwell is dead. Now Zhou Wei is the most favorable replacement.

    The Investigation Corps urgently needs Zhou Wei''s combat effectiveness.

    Even if Zhou Wei still has many doubts, Elvin has no choice.

    Alan and the Investigation Corps alone are not enough to deal with Tang an.

    Only with Zhou Wei can we win.

    Zhou Wei had no blood on his face, turned pale, shook his head, coughed and said, "I forced to improve my strength during the day, and I couldn''t move in three days."

    "Is it so serious? Tang an will come at any time. "

    Han Ji pushed his glasses and his face was very ugly.

    "I guess he will come tonight."

    Zhou Wei relied on the head of the bed and his eyes were full of cold light.

    As a fellow countryman, I must know that he is forced to improve his strength during the day, which will have side effects.

    If it were him, he would attack tonight, because this is the best time.

    After all, this is common sense.

    It is a routine that every global village traveler knows.

    "So fast?"

    Kony and others don''t believe it.

    "He must have expected my situation."

    Zhou Wei was pale and smiled hard.

    They come from the same place. Everyone knows the routine. If possible, he really doesn''t want to be the enemy of Tang an.

    "In that case, let''s wait."

    Han Ji said, taking two steps back and forth.

    "We must catch that guy this time."

    "Then go and prepare!"

    Everyone left the room, leaving Zhou Wei alone in bed.

    "You''d better not show up."

    Another blood blasting pill appeared in his hand, and Zhou Wei''s face was ferocious.

    He did it completely this time.

    All the exchange points have been used up, and the success or failure is all on this blood explosion pill.

    As long as he completes protecting the son of fate from being hunted by the dark ones and killing the dark ones within six months, he can get 150000 exchange points.

    At that time, you can exchange stronger roots and bones in the main god space, and you may break through a higher level in one fell swoop.

    Holding the blood blasting pill tightly, Zhou Wei began to close his eyes.

    He didn''t even dare to move now, because moving his body was like cutting thousands of knives. The pain made it difficult for him to breathe.

    Night, deeper and deeper.

    I don''t know when the starry sky was blocked by a black cloud.

    A figure stood in the sky thousands of meters high and looked down at the brightly lit buildings under his feet.

    As Zhou Wei expected, Tang an is ready to launch an attack tonight.

    "No!"

    Looking at the heavily guarded buildings below, you can see a lot of light patrolling around. These are some soldiers with torches.

    Tang an is not surprised that the security is tight, but has been thinking about Zhou Wei''s dog.

    As a fellow countryman from the same place, we all know some routines.

    "That guy must have guessed that I would sneak."

    The more Tang an thought about it, the more likely it was that he would do the same.

    After all, the enemy is weak.

    "I have to change my plan."

    Tang an originally intended to sneak in without being aware of ghosts, but if Zhou Wei really guessed that he would sneak in, he must have ambushed a lot of traps now.

    As long as you enter that building, you may not escape.

    During the day, a large number of brainless giants dragged the Investigation Corps, but not now.

    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.

    If so, then we can only carry on the despicability to the end.

    "Hum!"

    Tang an snorted coldly. He didn''t care whether the other party had a trap or not.

    On being insidious and shameless, Tang an won''t lose to anyone.

    The figure fell quickly.

    Nine hundred meters.

    800 meters.

    Six hundred meters.

    Five hundred meters.

    Tang an was getting closer to the ground, but when he was 500 meters away, he didn''t hesitate to snap his finger and cut his index finger.

    The whole sky roared and golden lightning lit up the whole night.

    Tang an became a giant.

    The huge body 60 meters high, like a meteorite, surrounded by fire and steam, rumbled, tore the eardrum and fell from the sky.

    After the super giant condensed into shape, Tang an jumped directly out of the back neck and then stepped on the moon step to float in the air.

    Tang an''s idea is very simple, that is to treat the giant as a meteorite. Whatever your conspiracy, I will flatten it for you directly.

    "Boom... Boom..."

    The sound of the transformation of a giant is no different from the explosion of a missile.

    The whole building complex has been disturbed.

    Elmin and others ran out of the house. When they looked at the falling giant, their faces were full of panic.

    "Damn it, we didn''t expect this guy to become a giant."

    Han Ji was cold all over, and a cold breath rushed directly into the sky.

    "Quickly... Quickly retreat."

    Elvin''s eyes split and roared.

    He didn''t expect Tang an to attack like this. He didn''t care to hide.

    There is no doubt that this is fatal.

    Zhou Wei was also carried out at the moment. Looking at the huge giant body falling rapidly in the sky, it was no different from a small volcano.

    "This dog, carry me quickly."

    Zhou Wei has been unable to maintain his composure and is in a panic.

    No one expected that Tang an would come. The trap they had laid in ambush for a long time not only didn''t work, but also suffered heavy losses.

    "Bad..."

    "It''s too late."

    The giant fell so fast that all the talents hit the ground as soon as they ran out of the courtyard. The whole building complex disappeared in an instant.

    The surrounding crust is irregular and warped, and cracks are torn and meandering. The unparalleled heat wave and shock wave form a halo and push the surface sideways.

    "Roar..."

    At the critical moment, Allen turned into a giant, hardened and spread a large number of crystals, protecting Elvin and others in front of him.

    But this is just a buffer. It is only hard for a moment and breaks. Elmin, Kony and others are directly hit and shot out. They lie on the ground with broken tendons and can''t get up for a while.

    Zhou Wei also became more miserable. When it came to the injury, he was almost out of breath.

    The original ruddy face turned white again.

    "Alan, Kenny, Jean, Zhou Wei."

    Elmin lay on the ground, coughing up blood and looking around.

    Now there is a lot of hot steam everywhere, and the temperature makes people feel like being in a stove. Even their skin is scorched.

    "Boom..."

    But it''s not over yet.

    Golden lightning appeared in the air again, and with a huge roar, the new giant body fell again.

    As long as Tang an has enough physical strength, he can always become a giant, and then use the body of the giant.

    After all, the bodies of giants are made out of thin air, which is unimaginable.

    In addition, fortunately, there are monthly steps. If there is no monthly step, this move can''t be realized..

    -----------------

    Many people say that the things drawn by golden finger are waste, but when you look carefully, they all have their own uses. Some things will be very useful and even shine in the back!

    In addition, the gold finger is not weak. It will be revealed later.

 Chapter 56

    "Damn it."

    Everyone''s scalp was numb. Looking at the huge giant body falling like a meteorite, their faces were full of despair.

    The atmosphere was tearing apart and the fire reflected the whole sky.

    With the roar of the earth falling apart, the whole earth collapsed, and the bodies of the super giant were fragmented into huge pieces of meat, like a meteor swarm.

    The hot and high-temperature steam is sweeping violently, the surface is lifted and broken layer by layer, and the rolling sea of fire continues to erupt.

    But something even more crazy happened again.

    The golden lightning connects heaven and earth, and the body of the third giant falls again.

    The whole surface is constantly cracked and stands to form barren mountains and valleys, and the landform has been completely changed.

    Tang an landed at an altitude of ten meters, his face flushed and his breathing was very short!

    Obviously, it takes a lot of energy to become a giant three times in a row, even without action.

    "Are they all dead?"

    Tang an held the dog leg knife in both hands, frowned and patrolled, tensed all over without relaxing.

    "Whew!"

    When Tang an inspected a raised ruins, a purple figure suddenly bounced up. With the amazing sound of dragon singing, six mighty dragons roared up and surrounded Zhou Wei, shooting at Tang an''s chest.

    "The Dragon fights in the wild."

    "Damn it!"

    Tang an''s hair exploded and his hands stood in front of him. At the next moment, his chest collapsed and his mouth gushed blood. He turned into a shell and flew out. The whole viscera were displaced and broken.

    Behind him, Zhou Wei turned into purple gas, and the true Qi of Jiuyang moved at a high level. With the sound of dragon chanting, it seemed to turn into a divine dragon.

    "The dragon is flying in the sky."

    "Whew!"

    Tang an forcibly moved his body, used shaving to avoid danger, and a tilted hillside behind him directly burst and disappeared.

    Without the slightest hesitation, Tang an used shaving one after another and disappeared in place like a blink, trying to escape again.

    "Still want to walk, or jump in the abyss."

    Zhou Wei was so murderous that he caught up with Tang an in an instant. At the same time, the golden dragon around him roared to Tang an.

    "Boom..."

    Tang an couldn''t avoid it. He kicked his right foot by shaving, causing a roar. He banged with Zhou Wei''s right palm. It was only a stalemate for a moment, and the whole right leg was splashed with blood and broken.

    A lot of steam is rising.

    Losing his right foot, Tang an''s moon step broke his kung fu instantly. He hasn''t cultivated to the point that he can use the moon step in the air with one foot.

    It can be shaved with the left foot.

    "Snap..."

    Just when Tang an''s right leg broke, golden lightning fell from the sky. With a roar, Tang an became a female giant.

    The powerful transformation storm lifted Zhou Wei out and hit him in a sea of fire. His face was abnormal and blue. He could hardly hold on.

    Using blood blasting pills twice in a row simply doesn''t treat yourself as a person.

    The previous three giant falls made him more injured.

    "Zhou Wei, you are cruel."

    Leaving a word, Tang an simply retreated.

    Tang an became a female giant because she was the most mobile. As soon as the ground shook, Tang an flew out and ran faster than the war horse.

    "Damn it, chase."

    At the moment, corney and others were bleeding in the ruins. Even with Allen''s hard protection, they were seriously injured.

    "How to chase!"

    Looking at the female giants who are going away quickly, they have no way at all.

    The army and horses have all died, and the surrounding terrain is not conducive to three-dimensional mobile devices. The most important thing is that they are all injured and very serious.

    Allen has been hard to bear the force generated by three giant falls, and almost exhausted all his physical strength.

    If it hadn''t been for Alan''s desperate protection, these people would have become corpses.

    "Such a big noise should have attracted the attention of other Corps. Maybe it has come."

    "The best way now is to stand still."

    Hermione coughed blood and dared not look at the ruins behind her.

    Because all the investigators were dead, only a few of them survived.

    "Bang¡°

    Not far away, Zhou Wei fell to the ground. His blood was red. The ground was panting and breathing faintly. He was numb and unconscious. Now he can''t even do it with a finger.

    Completely incapacitated.

    And the cards are gone.

    All the exchange points exchanged blood blasting pills.

    "Zhou Wei."

    Aimin Qiang propped up her body and came to Zhou Wei. Looking at the wound full of cracks, her eyes were full of worry.

    This time it all depends on Zhou Wei. Without Zhou Wei, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    "Da... Da..."

    Just then, there was the sound of horses'' hoofs in the distance. A large number of soldiers from the constitutional Army Corps and the Tun Army Corps came and looked at the ruins of the site, as well as Allen and others who had suffered heavy losses. Their faces were all frightened.

    Especially the skeletons of the three giant giants, whose flesh and blood have melted, are burning hot and can feel the baking.

    "Elvin, is that the guy?"

    Pisses, with an ugly face, came to one side and sat alone in front of Elvin on the rock.

    "This time I felt powerless."

    Elvin covered his forehead and covered himself with blood.

    He has no confidence.

    The other party is too strong. He not only has the ability to fly, but also suspected to have the power of the six giants.

    He sees no hope.

    "Even your fighting spirit was..."

    Pisses looked into the distance, opened the wine bottle at his waist and took a sip.

    At the same time, in another forest, Tang an stood on the branches and looked at the horizon. He didn''t really leave.

    As early as halfway, he lifted the giant, and now he is rapidly recovering his strength.

    As soon as he recovers his strength, he will make a third attack.

    He didn''t believe that Zhou Wei was really all right. Just after the fight, he could feel that Zhou Wei was abnormal, as if he was forcibly improving his strength.

    So to be on the safe side, Tang an plans to kill each other.

    He has plenty of time.

    Although this practice is too despicable and shameless, Tang an will do everything as long as he can become a winner.

    Relying on the tree, Tang an began to close her eyes and rest.

    In fact, Tang an can eat Xiandou and recover quickly, but it''s a pity to use it here. After all, Xiandou is equivalent to the second life. Tang an will never use it unless it''s in a critical moment.

    He would rather do this than waste Xiandou in this situation.

    Steam is rising all over and the injury is recovering rapidly.

    Just one hour, three hours... It''s not light yet, but it''s fast.

    "Hoo..."

    Back to the peak, Tang an estimated that he took a nap for almost four hours.

    After stretching, Tang an disappeared into the tree. Before long, cooking smoke was lit in the forest. Tang an roasted a wild deer.

    It''s unwise to go to war hungry.

    "It''s time to go."

    Half an hour later, Tang an threw away the bone in his hand, lit a lotus king and puffed up.

    At this time, the sky began to light up and the temperature was slightly cool.

    Half an hour later.

    "Has the stronghold been transferred?"

    Looking at the messy ruins in front of him, Tang an looked at the traces of horses or carriages winding to the distance.

    "We have to find a substitute."

    Tang an looked at the horizon and couldn''t chase it with his legs.

    Unfortunately, there are no three-dimensional mobile devices or horses left at the scene.

    Tang an ran along the track of the carriage for more than 20 minutes. Let''s train!

    When he saw a forest, he plunged into it. Ten minutes later, a bruised wild boar ran out. Tang an stood on it with a flip-flop, a T-shirt and green beach pants fluttering in the wind.

    Two people are still awesome!

 Chapter 57

    Another base of the Investigation Corps.

    Elvin and others retreated here overnight last night.

    Everyone suffered a heavy blow, resulting in an unusually pale face and extremely tired spirit.

    As soon as we got to the base area, everyone began to rest.

    At this time, it was completely bright, and a blazing sun was rising from the horizon and rising higher and higher.

    Picis and others who came to support last night were on patrol.

    "Commander, the morale of the Investigation Corps seems to be very low!"

    "It''s Rico!"

    Pisses stood on the windowsill with a wine pot in his hand. Seeing that it was Rico, he just looked back and looked out of the window.

    "Commander, do we really have no hope?"

    Rico was silent for a moment.

    Yesterday, a large number of brainless giants appeared in the wall of Rosse and the wall of sina, which have not been completely solved until now.

    But it is still unclear how those people became brainless giants.

    In other words, the danger has been hidden.

    No one can guarantee that yesterday''s scene will still appear.

    "I don''t know!"

    Pisses was also a little confused.

    He had never seen Elvin show that expression last night. It was a kind of powerlessness and despair.

    This is not Elvin he knows.

    "Boom..."

    "Commander, did you hear anything?"

    Li Ke suddenly heard a roar getting closer and closer, which was still gradually increasing.

    "Not good."

    Pisses remembered how Hermione had told him last night how don Ann attacked them.

    "Come on... Tell everyone to get out of here."

    Pisses rushed out of the office, went outside, looked up at the huge body falling rapidly in the sky, his eyes cracked and roared.

    The whole base area was thrown into chaos.

    "Boom¡°

    Like a missile explosion, the giant fell down, the whole base area disappeared instantly, and the strong wind pressure spread. Many people were smashed into meat and mud without even shouting.

    But all this has not been lifted.

    "Boom..."

    The second giant fell like a meteorite.

    Five minutes later, a third body also fell.

    Ten minutes later, the fourth body fell madly.

    The whole base area has completely disappeared and turned into a sea of steam fire. The surrounding crust tilts up to form hills, and spider web cracks are spreading.

    Tang Anfei fell down, his cheeks covered with blood marks left by giant, and his mouth gasped.

    Holding a dog leg knife in both hands, he looked at the whole sea of fire. The bodies of four giant giants diffused a lot of high-temperature steam, so that his sight was blocked.

    Tang an was unprecedentedly vigilant and began to look in the steam.

    Along the way, you can see many dead bodies, some of which are directly crushed by the shock wave, all kinds of internal organs and broken meat covered the ground, and broken hands and feet can be seen everywhere.

    Tang an''s eyes were indifferent, and he stood in front of pisses, who had only half his face. The other party''s whole body didn''t know where to go for a long time, and only half of his head was left.

    Looking for it carefully, Tang an frowned.

    Elvin, Hermione, Allen and others didn''t see any.

    Isn''t it here?

    "That is."

    Just when Tang an thought Allen and others were not here, he inadvertently saw a flash of light under the ruins in the distance.

    It''s a hard color.

    "Snap..."

    Tang an''s thumb cut his index finger, and the golden lightning filled the air. He became a giant of armor. At the same time, his back neck was hard wrapped, and then strode towards the ruins.

    He is still as cautious as ever and will never expose his flaws.

    After all, I suffered a loss.

    Standing in front of the ruins, Tang an lifted some ruins, and what appeared in front of him was a large cocoon formed by hardening.

    As expected, this should be Allen''s transformation into an attacking giant, which must protect elmin, Zhou Wei and others.

    As Tang an guessed, in the hard cocoon at the moment, elmin and others looked frightened and could clearly feel the movement outside.

    "What to do!"

    Xia Sha''s eyes burst into tears of fear, and the devil was outside.

    Allen''s hardening can be saved for a while, but never for a lifetime.

    Everyone bowed their heads and knew they were doomed.

    Zhou Wei was covered with bandages and his eyes were filled with despair.

    There was a light curtain in front of him that could not be seen by elmin and others. It was full of his information.

    The above exchange points are already 0. You can''t exchange anything at all.

    Samsara shuttles around the world to complete the task released by the LORD God. After completion, they can get exchange points in exchange for anything.

    He is just a reincarnator of lv.4. Before that, he has only been to the story of relying on heaven to kill the dragon, the eight parts of heaven and dragon and the legend of shooting and carving heroes. He is equivalent to a novice.

    From his 1678 reincarnation, we can see that there are at least 1600 reincarnation before him.

    I don''t know. Now I may finish the task in Xianxia or fantasy world. It''s not a level to compare with him.

    And he got eight points from The Heaven Sword and Dragon Saber, Tian Long and the hero of the shooting hero, and all the points he got from the mission were all used to practice Joyoung''s magic, Ling Bo''s Micro steps and the eighteen dragons.

    Most importantly, he has never heard of the dark one in the three worlds of the story of relying on heaven and killing dragons.

    But who could have thought that the dark ones also cross the villagers, and the other party may also be reincarnators. Now the industry is competitive, there is not necessarily only one main god space, but there may be other reincarnation spaces.

    For the sake of performance, both sides must find ways to kill each other.

    This fellow is also very cunning, despicable and shameless, like a villain.

    In my last life, I was just an otaku without being severely beaten by the society.

    In the three worlds of Yi Tian Tu Long Ji, I have never played tricks, and I easily completed the task of Lord God with the advantage of the plot.

    As a result, I didn''t expect to be planted in this attacking world.

    When the reincarnation person performs the space mission of the LORD God, if he dies in the local world, he is really dead, and there is no resurrection.

    There is a resurrection in the LORD God space, but the exchange point is out of reach for Zhou Wei.

    "Tang an''s goal is me. I''ll go out!"

    Allen looked calm and planned to exchange himself for the chance of life of Hermione and others.

    "Alan."

    Corney, keep a few mouths speechless.

    "Bang! Bang! "

    The hardening of his head is beginning to crack. It is obvious that Tang an is attacking outside.

    "Don an, leave elmin and them alone. I''ll let you do it."

    Alan looked up and spoke across the hard wall. He knew Tang an could hear.

    If he could resist, Alan would not be caught.

    But he has just blocked the impact of the super giant four times in a row, and all his strength has been used in hardening.

    Now I''m afraid he doesn''t even have the strength to turn into a giant.

    "Alan, if possible, I don''t want to kill you, but for freedom and life, I can only choose to do so."

    Tang an stopped the attack outside and sighed.

    "Since you are also for freedom, do you agree or not?"

    "I promise you."

    With Tang an''s words, the hard cocoon began to break, Allen came out with steam, Elvin, elmin and others.

    "Alan."

    Hermione shed tears in her eyes and couldn''t control her emotions.

    The same is true of corney, Shasha and others.

    "This is the only way."

    Alan''s face was full of gloom.

    At this time, Tang''an also reached out to catch Alan, and Alan did not resist, even if it was useless.

    "Hermione, live well."

    With the last smile, Alan was thrown into his mouth by Don Ann.

    "Alan!"

    Hermione lost her strength and knelt on the ground. He hated himself. He could only watch it..

 Chapter 58

    "Again?"

    Tang an only felt in a trance, and then appeared in a world full of sand.

    He once again came to the world of "road" and saw the distant ancestor youmier.

    As always, youmier is like a walking corpse stacking giants with sand, and has no response to Tang an''s appearance.

    "Maybe only the nine giants who eat all will change."

    Now it''s just the Warhammer giant.

    In a trance, Tang an returned to the real world, only for a moment.

    He stayed in the world of "road" for at least a minute, but the reality was only a moment.

    "Alan!"

    Elmin, Kony and others were crying.

    Tang an didn''t take care of these people, but stared at Zhou Wei on the ground.

    "We are villagers, aren''t we?"

    Zhou Wei''s face was full of fear. He watched Tang an''s armor giant catch him. He tried his best to run Jiuyang Qi, but he couldn''t feel the existence of Qi at all. The two blood blasting pills had made his body full of holes.

    In terms of martial arts, the Dantian is broken.

    Zhou Wei''s pleading and shouting did not make Tang an feel any compassion.

    His right hand hardened and shook it with force. With the blood splashed everywhere, Zhou Wei only left a scream. He completely turned into a pile of broken meat and was thrown to the ground by Tang an.

    At the same time, a trace of invisible energy enters Tang an''s body, but Tang an has no feeling.

    And at the moment of eating Alan, an invisible energy disappeared into Tang an''s body.

    Tang an opened the curtain of light for the first time. He was relieved when he was sure that Allen and Zhou Wei were dead.

    He is afraid that Zhou Wei is not dead. After all, he is such a tall career as a reincarnator. No one knows what means he has.

    But when Zhou Wei really died, Tang an still had an unreal feeling.

    Because it''s too easy.

    It''s totally different from the protagonists in the novels he read.

    All kinds of cards emerge one after another. They can''t be killed in any way, and they will be killed if they don''t pay attention.

    Therefore, Tang an has always regarded Zhou Wei as terrible. He didn''t fight before and ran away without hesitation. That''s also why.

    He was afraid that Zhou Wei would have any means. At that time, he didn''t even have a chance to run.

    I didn''t expect to solve the other party so smoothly.

    This is also thanks to Zhou Wei, who is only a novice reincarnator and has not experienced social beatings, otherwise the final result is really hard to say.

    Tang an put away her spirit and turned away under the watchful eyes of Kony.

    Next, he is going to the marai Empire to eat the Warhammer giant.

    As for Hermione, he is very kind.

    He promised Alan to let these people go, but it would be different to come to the door later.

    It''s just a matter of time.

    I''ll die anyway.

    Don ANN is a bitch and wants to build a memorial archway.

    He is willing to deceive himself and others.

    If possible, he also wants to be a good man with his word. However, his hands are cheap and he can''t help throwing dice.

    The next time we meet, we will still be good friends with life and death.

    As Tang an left, Xia Sha and others were unable to kneel on the ground and breathed a sigh of relief.

    But at the thought of Alan, his face darkened.

    Only Elvin kept looking back at Tang an''s departure.

    An hour later, Tang an appeared in a forest and couldn''t wait to jump on a branch to open the light curtain.

    "If you successfully hunt and kill Alan Yeager, the son of destiny of the giant world, you will be rewarded with 4 dice tosses and VIP lucky value + 1."

    "If you successfully hunt the reincarnator lv.4 Zhou Wei in the main god space, you will be rewarded with 4 dice tosses and VIP lucky value + 1."

    Looking at the explanation on the light curtain, Tang an pressed down, his heart trembled, and his eyes were all on the VIP lucky value + 1.

    How?

    Lucky value and VIP?

    Is there a VVIP in the back?

    However, you can see that it is taller than ordinary lucky value. After all, it is VIP.

    If you can double the power of war BGM, Xiandou and shaving just by adding ordinary lucky value, the VIP lucky value must be 100% good.

    Tang an rubbed his hands. He had eight dice throwing opportunities and two VIP lucky values. He was more or less excited and nervous.

    "Let''s go!"

    The dice with big fists spin and jump. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Tang an feels that the dice are also excited.

    The number of points is two, and the model aircraft crosses two spaces.

    "Whether to use VIP lucky value."

    Tang an hesitated and chose to use it.

    It was still a dazzling light. After it disappeared, Tang an stared at the light curtain without blinking.

    "Devour soul + 1."

    "Note: touching with both hands can devour the soul of any living body and get all the abilities to devour the soul. At the same time, the soul will be purified and the will, talent and five senses will be comprehensively improved to a higher level."

    Tang an was stunned, then lit a lotus king, spit out smoke and looked back and forth several times.

    VIP lucky value is really not covered. Although this thing is simple, it can be seriously calculated and very powerful.

    It can devour the soul of any living body and get all the abilities to devour the soul.

    In other words, if this is the pirate world, Tang an only needs to touch white beard to get all the abilities of each other.

    As long as white beard can, he can get all the abilities such as shock fruit, three color domineering and so on.

    I''m NIMA.

    This is something that goes up to the sky step by step.

    In addition, the soul will be purified, and the will, talent and five senses will be comprehensively upgraded to a higher level.

    what is it?

    Easy tendon washing pulp?

    Talent enhancement?

    And five senses!

    Tang an shivered with a puff of cigarette.

    This ability must not be used casually.

    The only pity is that this is a one-time consumable. If only it were a skill!

    Tang an began to throw the dice for the second time. As the dice jumped again, the model plane crossed three spaces.

    "Whether to use VIP lucky value."

    "No."

    Tang an did not use this last VIP lucky value.

    "Nine nine multiplication table."

    Tang an''s burning heart was suddenly cool.

    I''m too lazy to watch it for the second time. One by one, one by two, two by two... How much is three or seven?

    Continue to throw the dice for the third time, and the plane crosses five spaces.

    "A pair of women''s original smelly socks."

    "Note: because you don''t wash it for a year, you can easily smell and faint a wild boar."

    I lost your nut.

    If there is no explanation, Tang an may be able to accept it, but after reading the explanation, it is heaven and hell.

    The fourth time.

    "An ordinary watermelon knife."

    "Note: ordinary steel, ordinary can no longer be ordinary."

    Fifth time.

    "An authentic Beijing roast duck."

    "Description: it is known as" delicious in the world "because of its red color, tender meat, mellow taste, fat but not greasy."

    As her heart moved, Tang an looked at the fragrant roast duck in her hand and ate it directly.

    Fortunately, it''s not expired.

    After all, there is an expired old godmother in the waste golden finger space.

    The sixth time.

    "A Gatling machine gun."

    "Note: 30000 bullets will be distributed, and 1000 bullets will be fired in one minute. There is no need to load bullets, with an interval of one minute."

    Finally got something good.

    This Gatling is much better than the type 92 pistol.

    Tang an''s cool heart is a little hot.

    The seventh time.

    "Hemorrhoids for a year."

    "Note: it is a common disease located in the flower bud, which is itchy and painful! There is no cure. "

    Green veins appeared on Tang an''s forehead, looking a little scary.

    The Beijing roast duck in my hand suddenly doesn''t smell good.

    that ''s going too far.

    rats.

    It was only a month since constipation. Up to now, Tang an remembers the sour feeling that she can''t do enough.

    Last chance.

    The dice spin and jump, and the plane jumps six spaces.

    "Whether to use VIP lucky value."

    "Nonsense, won''t you look at your face?"

    Tang an''s face is blue with iron. This waste gold finger has no eyesight. No wonder it''s such a waste..

 Chapter 59

    "Breath of thunder."

    "Description: the main function of the cultivation system in the ghost killing blade is to strengthen the cardiopulmonary function, so that the blood can absorb a large amount of oxygen in a short time, which can greatly increase the physical ability in an instant, and then temporarily have the physical ability equivalent to the ghost.

    It is collectively referred to as "breathing method in the whole collection". The higher level is that you can continue to concentrate and master breathing even when you enter the sleep state. This level is called "breathing method in the whole collection ¡¤ Changzhong".

    Thunder breathing is the fastest and most explosive of all breathing. It requires very high physical quality for users, so it is also very difficult to practice. "

    Tang an''s spirit was shocked. As expected, his luck didn''t disappoint him.

    This is another skill based reward.

    Thunder breath Tang an naturally knows that it is the cultivation system in the hegemonic fan ghost killing blade like attacking giants. It is a breathing ability called my wife Shanyi.

    There is no doubt that this is the ability Tang an needs.

    After World War I with Zhou Wei, Tang an knew that his offensive ability was too weak.

    The power of giants varies from person to person, and sometimes it is a burden.

    For example, a capable enemy like Zhou Wei might as well fight with a human body. Turning into a giant is a living target.

    The body went crazy. With the last shiver, the cultivation knowledge and skills about Lei''s breath appeared in Tang an''s mind.

    Like shaving and yuebu, you need to practice step by step. You don''t have to think about the direct success of your Divine skill.

    "There is only breathing."

    Tang an was a little upset. He remembered that Lei Zhi''s breath had six sword types, that is, attack moves.

    But now there''s none.

    Forget it. Generally speaking, it''s OK to throw dice this time.

    "First practice according to the breath of thunder."

    Jumping from the branch, Tang an stood on the ground and began to adjust his breathing according to Lei Zhi''s breathing method.

    It''s a little uncomfortable. It''s like being in the water. The viscera are constantly tingling. The most important thing is a sense of suffocation.

    Gradually, Tang''an felt a little hot and dry, the blood was flowing rapidly, and his heart began to accelerate abnormally.

    Breathe and breathe, as if there was some rhythm.

    It''s like thunder and lightning. It''s fast and fast. Tang an can''t stick to it in just a minute.

    "Sure enough, the physical foundation is the foundation."

    Tang an''s breathing returned to normal, with some bifurcations, and his throat was completely hoarse, like a needle pricking.

    Now it seems that whether it is the six moves, the breath of thunder, or the power of giants, it depends on the foundation of the body.

    When the body foundation is strong, these cultivation systems will be strong.

    Ten thousand tall buildings rise from the ground.

    We should pay more attention to basic physical training in the future.

    A month later, the forest of giant trees.

    "Hoo..."

    The breath with special rhythm is huff and puff. Tang an''s mouth and nose are opened and closed, and the whole body flashes golden lightning out of thin air.

    But the lightning was as thin as hair and flashed by.

    As she breathed longer and longer, Tang an''s muscles were beating all over her body, especially the heartbeat was like beating a drum, and it was faster and louder.

    The internal organs shrink one by one, the blood is flowing rapidly, and the whole body functions are running far faster than normal.

    An hour later, Tang an stopped Lei Zhi''s breathing and returned to normal. The whole person collapsed like dehydration, sweating and suffering on his face.

    The muscles and viscera of the whole body are also like needles.

    One month, a whole month, he kept the breath of thunder within an hour, which is enough to show how difficult it is to practice.

    But don ANN is excited.

    Because every time he uses Lei Zhi''s breath, he can feel the active beating of muscles and functions. Although it is painful every time, his physical quality has been slowly improved afterwards.

    Moreover, Tang an has an intuition that if shaving and thunder breathing are successfully combined, the speed will definitely increase unexpectedly.

    Whether it is short-term movement or long-distance movement, it will improve.

    And with continuous cultivation, this increase will continue to increase.

    Now Tang an wants to practice Lei''s breathing to the point of normal breathing. He doesn''t use Lei''s breathing 24 hours a day. He completely abandons normal breathing and uses Lei''s breathing instead.

    But now I can''t hold on for an hour, let alone one day, one year, ten years... It has completely become normal breathing.

    This month, Tang an not only practiced the breath of thunder, but also did shaving, monthly walking and basic body training.

    It''s almost time to go to the marai Empire to seize the power of the last giant.

    He drew the dice for the eighth natural month last night.

    "A lace bra."

    "Description:..."

    Tang an didn''t bother to read the instructions.

    --------

    The marai Empire, about 1820 years ago, was destroyed by the eldian Empire, which mastered the power of giants.

    He successfully restored his country 100 years ago, designed to seize the seven giants of the eldia Empire, colonized other countries and occupied most of the world.

    Therefore, many countries are hostile to Malay, and Malay is too dependent on the power of giants, so that science and technology gradually lags behind other countries.

    Because several battlefield defeats reminded Marley of his ancestor giants.

    Lena and others were sent to capture the ancestor giants, but now Lena and others are planted in Tang an''s hands.

    So that there is only one Warhammer giant left in the whole marai empire.

    "This should be the Malay empire."

    It took ten days for Tang an to stand at the port where people came and went. He looked at Marley, which was similar to the level of the first World War countries in his previous life. Compared with the world inside the wall, it was indeed much more advanced.

    The port is very prosperous. There are many tourists in military coats or suits. It''s not surprising that Tang Anyi''s body shirt and beach pants.

    As one of the largest countries, Malay is naturally the exchange center of all countries, so it is very prosperous!

    There are airships in the air, cruise ships and cruisers on the sea!

    Tang an recalled that he remembered that the Warhammer giant seemed to be held by a man called the deba family.

    It seems that this family is very famous. It seems to be an aristocratic family.

    Since it is a noble family, it should be easy to inquire.

    After taking out a cigarette, Tang an took a puff of smoke and went out of the port to find a tall hotel.

    First, have a good rest and recover your energy. These days have made him very tired.

    The next evening, under the guidance of the hotel waiter, Tang an walked around to a luxurious and spectacular European castle.

    Glancing at the castle gate, there were three or two guards patrolling.

    Tang an flew up from the side wall, took a step and disappeared in situ. He appeared eight meters away in the blink of an eye, and took another step and disappeared.

    The distance of each flash is eight meters, which is the longest distance Tang an shaves at one time.

    Without God''s knowledge, Tang an entered the castle.

    Now in the castle, Willy deba, the contemporary patriarch of deba family, wearing a suit and tie, is having dinner with his family.

    Very rich.

    There are maids on both sides of the table

    "Don''t mind one more person!"

    Tang an appeared out of thin air in the living room, watching everyone say hello.

    Willie held a knife and fork in his hand. Although he looked calm, he still had a trace of surprise and vigilance in his eyes.

    How did this man appear? He didn''t pay attention.

    Seeing no one talking, Tang an skillfully opened his chair and sat down. After scanning around, he looked at Willie in the first place..

 Chapter 60

    "You should be the current patriarch of the deba family!"

    "Your Excellency?"

    Willie slowly took out the meal paper and wiped his mouth. He was very elegant. He knew at a glance that he was a highly educated aristocrat.

    "I''m from palatti island. I ate the ancestor giant, attacking giant, super giant, armor giant, beast giant, chariot giant, Hubei giant and female giant. Now I''m here to eat the Warhammer giant."

    Tang an didn''t treat himself as an outsider. He brought a plate of food in front of him and began to taste it.

    He had a direct showdown.

    Between people is to be honest and straightforward, there is no need to cover up!

    But Willie was stunned.

    The calm face began to stiffen.

    He wondered if he had heard wrong.

    Or is this guy mentally retarded?

    "Sir, please don''t make such a silly joke."

    Willie looked a little gloomy.

    "I''m not kidding! If you give me the Warhammer giant, I won''t have to kill your family. Is it good for everyone to trade? "

    Tang an swallowed the food in his mouth, snapped his fingers and began to be filled with golden lightning.

    This is a sign of becoming a giant.

    Until now, Willie was stunned. This guy is not mentally retarded.

    "Brother, go!"

    As the huge storm swept through, a woman in a maid''s dress cut her palm in front of Willie, and her body was filled with golden lightning.

    She is the current Warhammer giant and Willie''s sister.

    "It seems that you are the incumbent of Warhammer giant."

    "Boom..."

    The huge golden lightning fell and the whole castle was broken. With the roar, Tang an became a giant of armor.

    At the same time, sister Willie became a Warhammer giant.

    It''s a tall giant wearing a mask. If I can save it, I can''t save it, so I have to give up.

    It depends on your support during this period.

    Now the heart is wow cool, wow cool, cover not hot!

 Chapter 61

    The time Tang an experienced in the "road" world is only a moment in reality.

    He still kept the posture of swallowing the Warhammer giant, and the only change was the pupils of his eyes.

    Even if he kept the body of the armored giant, Tang an''s eyes were purple diamond pupils.

    This kind of pupil, in fact, every royal family in the wall inherits the power of the ancestor giant, and the eyes will become like this.

    "Sister."

    Willie cried in the ruins in the distance.

    "Whew..."

    A 30 cm long bullet flew and hit Tang an in the back of his neck. Many Malay soldiers appeared in all directions.

    All kinds of weapons against giants were pushed up and surrounded Tang an in an all-round way.

    These weapons are not the guns in the wall world, but the weapons that can really hurt giants.

    At the same time, airships are also approaching in the air, with all kinds of heavy machine guns or sniper guns and howitzers mounted on them.

    "Lord Willie, what''s going on! Isn''t the incumbent of the armor giant Lena Brown? "

    A colonel picked up Willie and looked at Tang an with some fear.

    "He''s not Lena brown. The nine giants have been eaten by this man."

    Willie was amazing.

    "What, the nine giants..."

    "He''s the enemy. Fire."

    Willie roared angrily. He must kill the man.

    "Fire!"

    With the Colonel''s order, all kinds of hot weapons around began to rush up and bombard. Tang an''s whole body hardened. With the movement of his mind, there were hardened spikes on the ground around him. With the scream, the whole site was like purgatory on earth.

    Billowing smoke shrouded around, Tang an jumped out rudely, and a 50 meter hard spear appeared in his hand, sweeping thousands of troops. Everywhere he went, both buildings and people burst.

    Willie disappeared into a shower of blood without even yelling.

    After swallowing the soul of youmier, Tang an can now use the power of the nine giants at will, and the power of the Warhammer giant came into play at this time.

    There is a big difference between having weapons and not having weapons.

    Tang an ran all the way and stared at the Malay government headquarters.

    He''s going to smash this place and take the opportunity to leave. Now he has a lot of memories to sort out.

    "No!"

    "Which direction."

    "Stop him."

    In the face of many attacks, Tang an''s whole body hardened like a no man''s land, waving a 50 meter spear and galloping wantonly.

    Everywhere I went, the earth was surging. I don''t know how many residents died.

    At the moment, many senior officials in Malay government headquarters are retreating in a hurry. It is obvious that they have received the news.

    "No, it''s too late."

    The fat and big eared senior officials looked in horror at the armor giant that broke a building and the spear that swept away. Before they could scream, they became broken meat.

    Several times in a row, the whole Malay government headquarters was reduced to ruins. There were splashing blood and broken meat everywhere. The broken limbs, arms and internal organs were also scattered on the building at will.

    Then Tang''an began to shift direction and run towards the town center. At the same time, a large amount of high-temperature steam began to appear on his body to cover his sight.

    In just a few seconds, the whole crying town center was filled with steam.

    Almost half an hour later, when all the steam dissipated, only a melted body was left in the center, and even the skeleton began to evaporate.

    "The real body escaped."

    The Marais who came to the army looked at the bodies with only skeleton left, all with fear and anger.

    "Isn''t the incumbent of the armor giant Lena Brown? Why did he do that? "

    "Sir, Willie deba said before he died that Lena Brown was dead and the power of the armor giant was taken by others."

    "Who is this man? Has anyone seen it? "

    "The deba family are dead. No one has seen them."

    "Damn it, check it for me. Don''t let go of any clues."

    "Yes!"

    It can be expected that the whole Malay empire began to be chaotic, especially with so many senior officials dead, the political system may have collapsed.

    The most important thing is that Malay''s enemy country will attack on a large scale if it receives these news.

    And all the perpetrators have now returned to the hotel.

    Tang an stood in the bathroom, looking at his eyes reflected in the mirror and frowning slightly.

    These eyes are too conspicuous.

    Like a purple diamond, the center is like the pattern of lavender in full bloom, bright like the starry sky.

    This kind of eye does not accord with Tang an''s low-key style.

    Too high profile.

    You know, most high-profile people die quickly and miserably.

    Unless it''s strong or a wall hanging.

    "First comb the memory in the brain to see if it can be restored."

    Out of the bathroom, Tang an sat on the bed, closed his eyes and began to sort out the memory he got from yumier.

    And the memory of the hosts of the other nine giants.

    There was nothing to say all night. At dawn the next day, Tang an opened her eyes a little tired.

    The eyes with purple diamond pattern still haven''t changed, but they are full of all kinds of sadness, pain and vicissitudes.

    This night, Tang an was like watching a movie, and it has been since 2000 years ago.

    However, Tang an deleted 99.9% of his memory. It''s not a good thing to have too many memories.

    In short, Tang an has mastered the power of all giants, and can also control all brainless giants in the world, including the super giants in the wall of Maria, the wall of Rosse and the wall of sina.

    It can also modify the memory and blood genes of all eldians.

    It is equivalent to Tang''an replacing yumier as the ancestor of the eldians, who are descendants of Tang''an.

    If Tang an wants to, he can easily destroy the world now. He only needs to release the giant in three walls.

    At the same time, Tang an''s spirit can also enter and exit the world of "road" at will, through which he can talk to all eldia.

    Before, as long as youmier swallowed him, he could be reborn instead of Tang an.

    It''s like losing the soul.

    Fortunately, the VIP lucky value is not in vain. Fortunately, he has drawn such incredible consumables as swallowing the soul, otherwise Tang an will be finished.

    But by some coincidence, as soon as the front foot was drawn to devour the soul, the back foot was used on yumier.

    And Tang an guessed that the next world is likely to be the ghost killing world, or seven dragon balls, or Xiaoao Jianghu and the pirate king.

    This is what Tang an guessed from the sunflower Scripture, Xiandou, thunder breath and moon step.

    But how should he cross?

    Now he has killed the son of fate and reincarnation, and has not drawn a random crossing. He won''t stay in this world all the time!

    Tang an doesn''t think that the dice rewarded by the natural month have the chance to draw random crossing. After all, this chance is too small.

    Besides, why didn''t I kill Yumi?

    This is the character that runs through the whole plot. It can be said without hesitation that there would be no story without Yumi.

    But now there is no spray on the waste golden finger.

    There are some paranoid people in Tang''an''s side. They are just as paranoid as murder paranoia.

    And the whole Malay Empire, even the whole world, began to chaos.

    All night, Malay naturally detected a lot of news from the enemy countries.

    For example, the high-level of the Malay Empire suffered heavy losses, the whole system was almost paralyzed, and the power of giants was also lost.

    Now is the time to drop the stone.

    The United Nations in the Middle East, in particular, has now begun to send troops.

    Because of Tang an''s relationship, all the main characters, whether decent or villains, rushed to the streets in advance, and now it is more likely to provoke a world war.

    As Zhou Wei said, Tang an is the dark one.

    And what is the dark one?

    The virus of the heavenly world.

    What is the role of the virus?

    It''s destruction!

    But destruction also means rebirth!!

 Chapter 62

    Palatti island.

    On the vast plain, Tang an rode a bicycle with one hand, puffed with cigarettes in his right hand, wore a white T-shirt and green beach pants, and stepped on light yellow flip flops. Many brainless giants around him were like standing sentinels, watching Tang an slowly go away.

    Taking into account the time on the way back and forth, Tang an stayed out for a month.

    He went on his way in the first ten days, stayed in the Malay empire in the middle fifteen days, and returned to the Aidian palatti island in the next five days.

    Now the Malay empire is about to fall, and there are wars everywhere. It''s not too much to say that it''s a world war except palatti island.

    Tang an came back here because he thought of two ways to leave the world.

    In fact, he has been thinking about almin.

    Two possible approaches.

    The first is that he didn''t kill all the important supporting roles or villains, which may be the hidden condition.

    The second is that if he kills all supporting actors and villains and hasn''t changed, he will launch "Di Ming" to let the giant in the three walls level the world.

    Anyway, he must leave this world to a new world. He doesn''t want to stay here all his life.

    He has only 13 years of life. Eating all giants and even Yumi, his life has not increased.

    If you like, Tang an can be the king of the world, but the key is that he doesn''t have so many lives to enjoy!

    So think about it. Tang an still wants to go to the new world, even if he dies in the new world.

    Tang an is no longer willing to be ordinary. He has ambition.

    He wants to be God.

    He wants to control his destiny.

    He wants an endless life!

    As for the bicycle under his ass, he drew it last natural month, that is, the ninth natural month.

    "An ordinary cross-country bike."

    "Description: the convertible cross-country trot, fitness start key, manual gear and automatic gear are integrated, 360 degree panoramic view without dead angle, suspended cabin, showing British luxury, hand-held humanized control direction, single cylinder roaring engine, showing your low-key luxury temperament, and matching with the rear seat!"

    Although this bike is just an ordinary bike, unlike beach pants, which can be repaired automatically, and has no ability to fly to the sky and hide from the ground, it is still good for Tang an.

    The only thing that bothers Tang an is the hemorrhoids on his ass.

    He was tortured to death during this period. The most important thing is to bear it for 11 months.

    No plaster will work.

    This is desperate.

    In addition, Tang an''s eyes can''t be restored.

    "It will take some time to catch up like this. We can''t waste it."

    Looking at the endless plain, Tang an took the last mouthful of lotus king, spit out a mouthful of smoke and waved to a 16 meter tall brainless giant not far away.

    The latter, like a dog, respectfully came to Tang an and lay down in front of him.

    To manipulate these brainless giants, Tang an only needs one idea.

    "In which direction."

    Under the ass, the bike was collected into the waste golden finger space. Tang an stepped on the moon to the shoulder of the brainless giant and pointed to the direction of the wall of Maria.

    "Open your hands."

    Then Tang an ordered again, and the brainless giant began to run with his hands open.

    Tang an started basic training on the brainless giant''s arm, and kept Ray''s breath.

    This difficulty has a great load on the body.

    During strenuous exercise, people''s breathing will be rapid and chaotic, and Tang an must suppress his breathing into thunder''s breathing, and his internal organs are like being burned every minute.

    Now Tang an''s training is like this. He doesn''t let go inside and outside. Although it''s harder than ever, he has achieved great results.

    And Tang an''s five senses and talents have been raised to a higher level.

    It was a rebirth.

    Six hours later, don Ann saw the wall of Maria.

    The brainless giant under his feet is a strange species, so he is fast and doesn''t know how tired he is.

    "It''s a giant."

    "How could it be that there was someone on the giant''s shoulder."

    At the moment, there are soldiers stationed on the wall of Maria, looking at Tang''an from a distance, with a pale face.

    Three hours later, Tang an stood on the wall of Maria, his back to the world inside the wall and looked at the horizon.

    In the distance, the three-dimensional mobile device rang, and Elvin, elmin, Kony, Jean, Han Ji, including Krista of the new king, came.

    At the same time, there are a large number of soldiers around. I don''t know how many weapons are facing Tang an.

    "What the hell do you want to do?"

    Elvin looked at the back in front of him. There was never weakness on his firm face.

    "Don''t you always want to know the truth of the world?"

    Tang an didn''t turn around, his voice was very flat.

    "We already know what we want from Alan''s basement."

    Krista was a little angry because this guy ate Alan and Emil and killed Sanli

    "No, I''m talking about the history of 2000 years. Why are eldians called demons."

    Tang an turned around, and the purple diamond pupils seemed to reflect the stars.

    "Your eyes..."

    Everyone was shocked. They felt that they hadn''t seen him for a while, and this guy had changed a lot again.

    "Pa..."

    Tang an snapped his fingers and appeared in the world of "Lu" in the next moment. At the same time, Elvin, Krista, Kony and all eldians with Yumi blood appeared in this world.

    "Where is this?"

    Around the world, millions of eldians look at the barren desert and the starry sky above their heads. The light column connecting heaven and earth in the center is so strange.

    "What did you do?"

    Let others panic.

    "All calm down. What you see next is the history of the eldian people."

    Tang Anping spoke quietly. Millions of eldia stopped their panic and began to calm down.

    At the same time, everyone saw a picture.

    In the tribal era that began 2000 years ago, the Emir was a slave. The eldians mastered the power of giants and wantonly oppressed and slaughtered other tribes and countries

    For almost a month, everyone stood and read all history without eating or drinking.

    Why are they called demons, why are there giants, and what is the outside world

    "Pa!"

    Another ring of fingers sounded, and all eldia around the world recovered. One month in the road world was only a moment in reality.

    "What do I see?"

    "This is the real world truth."

    On the wall of Maria, Elvin, Kony and others, including all the civilians in the wall, could not keep calm.

    "Now that the outside world is at war, palatti island is a paradise. I will modify your genes to make you smarter and stronger."

    "Hermione, I need you to sacrifice, even you."

    Don Ann looked at Elvin, Krista, Kony, Jean

    "Good!"

    Hermione was calm. He knew that Tang''an now controlled all eldia''s lives.

    He didn''t ask Tang an why he wanted to kill him.

    From the moment Alan died, he couldn''t live.

    "It won''t hurt you."

    Tang Anta took the first step to wipe her shoulders with elmin. The next second, the latter fell to the ground and gradually lost her breath.

    "Hermione."

    Kony and others held the blade tightly, but they couldn''t resist.

    "Elmin Arnold, an important supporting actor in the giant world who successfully hunts and attacks, rewards the number of dice according to the situation. Congratulations on getting three chances, with a lucky value of + 1."

    Tang an opened the curtain of light, looked at the news above and threw dice directly.

    Dice jump, the plane crosses three spaces, and Tang an uses lucky values

    "Random crossing + 1, whether to cross."

    "Note: it can travel through other worlds at any time. Please use it carefully."

    Looking at the things on the light curtain, Tang an''s mouth outlined slightly.

    Sure enough, as long as you kill the son of fate and all important supporting actors or villains, you may explode into random crossing.

    We are not sure whether this guess is true. We can only wait for the next world to continue to experiment.

    Next, Tang an''s luck was not very good.

    "An ordinary sunglasses."

    "A nail clipper."

    Three times, Tang an got what he wanted.

    However, Tang an did not use random crossing for the first time. He was ready to stay in the world for some time.

    The next world doesn''t know what it is. He must raise the breath of thunder, shaving, moon step, the power of giants and so on to one level or several levels..

 Chapter 63

    The night was thick, like dark, cold and dirty blood from rotten corpses, winding over the sky and the earth.

    A crescent moon hovered alone over the forest, the light was dim, like the tears of a ghost''s eyes.

    I don''t know when the black cloud shrouded, like a bloody face, swallowed up all the moonlight.

    It''s very quiet. The forest is as quiet as everything sleeping in the fear of death. Maybe it''s an illusion. From time to time, there are ghosts and creepy cries laughing.

    Strong and towering strange plants with enchanting colors and shadows look a little unusual.

    Vaguely, the hemp rope was blown heavily by the wind on the dead tree as rotten as bones, and the wet body shook slightly.

    The rope loop tightened the body''s neck, the facial muscles contracted downward, and the root of the tongue in the throat stretched out its mouth desperately, the eyes were very open, and the convex eyes stared at the ground or deeper.

    His head was stuck with long black wet hair, and his body was broken. It was like being bitten by something. It was full of bite marks or beating marks. He was obviously dead for a long time.

    I could vaguely see fear and despair in that thin and pale face.

    At the foot of a sheep''s intestines path spread into the darkness, as if connected to the evil ghost hell.

    Without warning, a strange and frightening figure appeared on the dead tree path.

    "Is this the new world?"

    Tang an looked at the gloomy environment and turned his head

    "Lying trough!"

    Close at hand, a hanged man swayed in the wind. Tang an was startled by his ferocious and fearful rotten face.

    The instant disappeared and appeared five meters away. Tang an carried two meters of Gatlin in his hands and turned quickly to launch at any time.

    Whether it''s a corpse or a ghost, all physical transcendence.

    "Hoo Hoo..."

    The sound of the wind passing through the treetops came to my ears, like the curse of an evil ghost, which seemed a little scary in this atmosphere.

    "The world of terror?"

    After determining that it was just a mummy, Tang an looked at the creepy environment and frowned slightly to restore calm.

    This gloomy and creepy environment is abnormal at first sight. If there is another exciting soundtrack, it is the rhythm of horror films.

    Carrying Gatling, Tang''an glanced around and found himself in a forest.

    Not far away, there is also a small trail, which is obviously not the kind of remote mountains and forests with rare human traces.

    There is no danger for the time being.

    Gatling disappeared in his hand. Tang an took out a cloud smoke and lighter, lit it and spit out a smoke ring.

    After killing Hermione and drawing random passage, Tang an stayed in the world for another year, all of which was practicing.

    There are also twelve natural months of dice throwing.

    But it''s all rubbish.

    A bunch of roses, an electric rice cooker, a water cup, ten boxes of cloud smoke, a pair of chopsticks, a flashlight, a balloon, a toy gun, a gray wolf schoolbag, a red scarf, ten spicy strips and a roll of toilet paper.

    In Tang an''s opinion, the value of ten boxes of cloud smoke is the highest.

    Although not as good as the lotus king, it is much more than a small amount!

    There were fifty cigarettes in a box, ten packs in a box, and twenty cigarettes in a bag. Tang an smoked ten boxes. He didn''t calculate how many cigarettes there were.

    Anyway, the lotus king had finished smoking long ago.

    At first, Tang an planned to stay in the world for seven or eight years and cultivate his skills to great success.

    When you get out of the mountain, you will be invincible.

    But I didn''t expect that only ten months later, Tang an found that no matter how he practiced shaving, moon step, the hardening of giant power, and his ability to recover and regenerate could not be improved.

    I can still feel progress in the first ten months, but there is no change in the next two months.

    At that time, Tang an realized that he might have to leave.

    I don''t know if I touched the ceiling of the giant world, so I didn''t make any progress.

    At the same time, Tang an was relieved that a whole year of hemorrhoids had finally survived.

    The ass is as comfortable as ever.

    It''s like flying.

    Cool!

    "It seems that you can only bring some small things."

    Before the random crossing, Tang an planned to take all the super giants and brainless giants with him, just to test the gold coins from the pirate crossing to the attacking world.

    Now it seems to have failed.

    Tang an is really thinking about farting. If the giant and brainless giants follow him through, he will be able to control these giants to act recklessly in the new world.

    "First find out what the world is, and then find the son of fate or reincarnation, and walkers. I hope it''s the film, animation or novel I''ve seen."

    A bicycle appeared in front of him. Tang an pressed the flashlight and began to go away along the trail.

    For a moment, there was only the sound of Tang an riding a bicycle in the dead and cold forest.

    "This big night, really special, a little exciting."

    Tang an looked around. Lei Zhi''s breathing relaxed and relaxed, almost forming a habit.

    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. He always feels that something is peeping at him in the dark place.

    "Whew..."

    Without warning, a dark shadow suddenly shot from the hillside. In the moonlight, a shining claw ran straight to Tang an''s throat.

    "Snap..."

    Almost in an instant, the bicycle under Tang an''s ass disappeared, and the whole person seemed like a golden lightning five meters away.

    A burst of dust and mud splashed, and Tang an stared at the center.

    "Fresh human."

    The voice of greed and bloodthirsty came out. In Tang an''s Purple Diamond pupil was an ugly humanoid creature with red eyes, two horns on his head and flesh bumps on his face.

    Tang an was curious and lit a cloud again. While swallowing and puffing, he observed the ugly creature.

    "Since you can talk, don''t mind introducing yourself!"

    Tang an is holding a cigarette.

    "Eat you."

    Tang an''s friendship did not stop the other party, but intensified towards Tang an.

    "Why? I''m very friendly. "

    Tang an took two mouthfuls of cigarettes, and Gatlin appeared in his hand. As soon as he disagreed, he began to burst into flames.

    "Whew... Dada..."

    The quiet moment of the whole silent forest was broken. The sound of Gatling''s high-speed spitting was very harsh. The lower body of ugly creatures was broken in the blink of an eye. Broken meat and blood splashed everywhere. The whole site was very angry.

    Don Ann approached the ugly creature step by step with Gatling, and the bullet never stopped.

    The flip flop stepped in a pool of broken meat and blood. Tang an stood in front of the ugly creature with only one head, spitting smoke and looking indifferent on his face.

    "Da Da..."

    Still jerking until you beat the whole head to pieces.

    "Don''t you speak well?"

    "I have to give you something exciting."

    Put the cigarette end in the brain meat, Tang an turned and left.

    The bike reappeared. Just as Tang an was riding, he suddenly stopped and looked a little surprised.

    Put the bike away again. Tang an went to the scene of the accident beyond recognition and found that the ugly figure''s sparse head had wriggled and regenerated half.

    "It''s not dead. It''s amazing!"

    The ugly creature that has regenerated half its head is afraid to see Tang an squat down with one eye.

    He doesn''t know why, but it''s just a little creepy.

    This guy is definitely not a normal human.

    Is it the ghost hunter of the ghost killing team?

    "Cell regeneration?"

    The other party''s regeneration ability is similar to that of him, but it is much worse than the giant regeneration.

    Now Tang''an can harden or regenerate even the human body, and the hardening and regeneration after giant will be stronger.

    And don an has combined shaving with thunder breathing.

    A year''s cultivation is not for nothing..

    ----------

    Waste golden finger: in the manuscript of the sand carving author, Lao Tzu has been updated to version 3.0!

    But recently, the sand sculptor has been deeply hit and seems to feel cold.

    If I buy GA, it depends on you whether I have version 4.0, version 5.0 and version 6.0!

    I think I can save it!!!

 Chapter 64

    "Can you speak?"

    The whole head of the ugly creature has regenerated and is gradually forming a neck.

    Tang an thinks the research is of great value.

    "You... You''re a ghost hunter."

    The ugly creature''s voice trembled a little, leaving only one head, not only not dead, but also talking.

    "Ghost hunter?"

    Tang an pinched his chin and thought.

    "What are you? Why can you live when you are broken into pieces? Your body doesn''t seem to be a ghost or soul, it''s real flesh and blood. "

    With one hand, Tang an raised the head of the ugly creature and observed it back and forth.

    "Damn, damn humans are just food."

    Being so humiliated by Tang an, the ugly creature was so angry that he bit Tang an''s arm and tore off a mouthful of flesh and blood.

    Tang an''s face was expressionless, as if he didn''t know the pain.

    He threw away his head and his arms were filled with high-temperature steam. With the spread of colorful light, flesh and blood began to regenerate and recover.

    "You... You''re a ghost, too."

    Ugly creatures are stunned. It''s incredible to see Tang an''s regenerated arm.

    The flesh and blood in his mouth is really human flesh and blood, but why can the other party regenerate like a ghost.

    The answer to the ugly creature is the Gatling barrel.

    "Da Da..."

    A burst of crackling fire flickered, and the head of the ugly creature, which was hard to regenerate, was blasted by Tang an.

    "Strange, can regenerate indefinitely?"

    Brain shreds splashed everywhere. Tang an took the smoking Gatlin and looked at his head wriggling again in front of him. He was very surprised.

    He is very interested.

    "Da Da..."

    "Da Da..."

    Ugly creatures continue to regenerate, don an continues to Dada

    "Stop... Stop!"

    After being blasted for more than ten times, the ugly creature is not calm.

    Although the other party can''t kill him, it hurts to blow like this all the time, and it''s dawn. If it shines in the sun, he''ll be really finished.

    "What''s the matter? Are you exhausted and unable to regenerate? "

    Tang an was holding a cigarette in her mouth, and two smoke rings were spewing out of her nostrils. Gatlin''s barrel was a little red.

    "Hum, I''m a ghost. I have an immortal body. You can''t kill me."

    The ugly creature snorted coldly, with disdain in his eyes.

    "Well!"

    Tang an pinched his chin, Gatling disappeared out of thin air, and then a watermelon knife appeared.

    "It''s useless."

    The ugly creature was startled and thought Tang an was holding the sun wheel knife.

    You should know that the sun wheel knife is the weapon of the ghost killing team. It is made of "orangutan Fei sand iron" and "orangutan Fei ore" that can absorb sunlight.

    It has great lethality to ghosts.

    The biggest weakness of the ghost is the sun. Then he was cut off by the sun wheel knife. At that time, he will really die.

    However, the knife in this guy''s hand doesn''t feel the smell of sunshine, so it''s just an ordinary knife, which is of no use to him at all.

    The ugly creature breathed a sigh of relief.

    Tang an turned and left. After a while, he came back with a pile of dry firewood. At this time, the ugly creature has regenerated to the lower body and knees, and will recover in a while, and then he can jump around again.

    "The regeneration speed is pretty good."

    Put the dry firewood on the ground. Tang an lit it and stood in front of the ugly creature with a watermelon knife. He showed his white teeth and smiled angrily.

    "You... What do you want..."

    The cold sweat splashed on his face, and the ugly creature swallowed saliva.

    "See if I can burn you."

    The watermelon knife Shua Shua twice, just like cutting melons and vegetables. Tang an cut off his head again, then crossed it with a branch and began to barbecue on the fire like a barbecue.

    "Ah... Ah... Devil!"

    With a scream of fear, ugly creatures wail.

    At the moment, he was like being cut by thousands of knives. The pain was even stronger when he was separated.

    What''s the situation with this man? Why is he so cruel!

    "Oh! And a smell of meat. "

    Tang an was very calm. There was a bag of spicy strips in her hand. She ate them while baking and observed the changes of each other.

    Strictly speaking, the other party belongs to cell regeneration. It should be destroyed by fire!

    Under the burning of the fire, ugly creatures kept screaming.

    "Didi..."

    Every drop of oil fell into the fire like gasoline. For almost five minutes, the ugly creature finally stopped struggling.

    "Cut, although it''s a little troublesome, it can still burn to death!"

    "Sure enough, both ghosts and people can burn to death with one fire. If one fire is not enough, it must be the temperature is not enough. It only needs two or three fires to kill."

    "But this ghost is different from the traditional one! It''s not a soul body immune to physical attack, but a flesh and blood creature with powerful cell regeneration. Some deja vu! "

    Tang an was thoughtful. At first glance, he knew that this ghost was neither Chinese nor Western vampire. Was it a mutated zombie?

    This is the world of zombies?

    "Ah! Did you kill this ghost? "

    Just as Tang an was thinking, a beautiful and crisp girl voice came.

    I don''t know when a girl dressed in snow-white feather weaving, open chest team uniform, short skirt and green striped stockings appeared on the field.

    The girl is very beautiful, especially her big light green eyes, which are full of lively and curious. At present, there is a tear mole, dressed in three cherry pink long braids, and her hair tip is also grass green.

    Very delicate and lovely.

    Looking at the girl, Tang an was stunned at first, and then remembered some memories in his brain.

    "Your eyes are so beautiful. They are like lavender gemstones, reflecting the starry sky."

    Ganlu temple ¡¤ Mi Li just stepped forward and stood in front of Tang an across a distance of five or six meters, leaning his head and looking at Tang an''s eyes curiously.

    "Your eyes are beautiful, too."

    Tang an smiled. He probably knew what the world was.

    He once loved the girl, even if the girl''s plot is very few, or even a minor supporting role.

    But he still had a heartbeat, liked it, loved it!

    It''s like loving Nami.

    In fact, Tang an is very dedicated. He has loved all the beautiful women in all the movies and animation he has seen. To what extent?

    It can be summarized in one sentence.

    If you love her, you''ll kill her family.

    How single-minded and valuable is this?

    Maybe this is the root of men''s inferiority!

    "Thank you!"

    Hearing Tang an''s praise, Ganlu temple ¡¤ mili blushed and was still sweating!

    She''s so shy that she can''t control it.

    "You are so cute!"

    Tang an is really excited. The girl in front of her needs to have a figure, and her shy and lovely appearance is too charming and people want to protect her.

    Ganlu temple ¡¤ honey glass holds her cheek, and her cherry pink hair even emits steam.

    "Well... Well, did you kill this ghost? Are you a member of the ghost killing team? "

    The words were incoherent. Mi Li forced herself back to her senses and looked at Tang an with light green eyes.

    "I did it, but I''m not a member of the ghost killing team."

    Tang an handed the spicy strips he had not finished in his hand to Ganlu Temple Moli.

    "What is this?"

    Ganlu temple ¡¤ mili is very curious. She has never seen such a thing before. The tip of her nose can smell spicy, spicy and so on.

    "Try it. It''s a snack in my hometown."

    "You''re welcome."

    Saliva was constantly secreted in his mouth, and Ganlu Temple honey glass took it and lost one in his mouth.

    "Wow... Spicy... Delicious."

    Light green big eyes, she has never eaten such delicious things, even cherry cakes can''t compare!!

 Chapter 65

    The fire burns, dispelling the darkness around, giving people a feeling of peace of mind and warmth.

    Tang an is sitting on a piece of wood with Ganlu Temple honey glass. The latter is narrowing his eyes and happily tasting spicy strips.

    The tip of his nose smelled the delicate fragrance of the lovely girl. Tang an looked at the fire and had thousands of thoughts in his mind.

    This is the world of ghost killing blade.

    A thousand years ago, a man suffering from a terminal illness became an immortal ghost under the treatment of a kind doctor.

    At first, the kind-hearted doctor developed a medicine to prolong life for wumiserable, but a few side effects made wumiserable think that his condition had worsened, so he angrily killed the doctor.

    It was not until the doctor died that he found that he was not only healthy, but also not old and immortal.

    But ghosts need to eat humans, and when they are illuminated by the sun, they will be annihilated by fly ash.

    For thousands of years, in order to overcome the sun and become a perfect creature, he has constantly turned human beings into ghosts with his own blood. He went to find the blue shore flower in the doctor''s formula in an attempt to restrain the sun.

    Without tragedy, he rode the dust and embarked on the road of the villain. Finally, he became a leader of the villain after becoming bigger and stronger.

    This is also a good story. You can write an autobiography or something!

    Also because of the emergence of ghosts, a ghost killing team specialized in hunting ghosts was born.

    At first, the ghost killing team was just an ordinary human who knew fencing. Compared with the strength, speed and recovery of ghosts, it was naturally not an opponent until a genius named Ji Guoyuan appeared.

    This genius created the breath of the start breathing day, through which human beings can get the ability to fight ghosts.

    And without tragedy, he was almost killed by this genius.

    With the passage of time, five basic schools of water, thunder, inflammation, rock and wind were born in this millennium, and then new breath schools with various characteristics were developed according to these five schools.

    With the breathing method, the strength of the ghost killing team rises greatly, and then fall in love with the ghost headed by wumiserable and kill each other.

    Until Wu killed the family of zaomen tanzhilang, the son of fate, and there was only one sister, you Douzi, who was turned into a ghost.

    Is that okay?

    In order to revenge, the son of destiny began to become stronger. There is no need to understand the process in the middle. Anyway, he must die in the hands of the son of destiny in the end.

    Just a villain, even the leader of the villain? Kneel before the son of fate.

    What''s more, he killed the whole family of the son of fate without tragedy. This is the hatred of killing his father and exterminating his family. Can''t God stop the burning universe?

    Compared with tanzhilang, the son of fate, Tang an is more interested in ghost dance.

    As long as a human drinks this guy''s blood and suffers the transformation of bleeding, he will become an immortal ghost.

    If you eat the ghost dance without tragedy, will it be able to replace the ghost dance without tragedy and become the ancestor of ghosts?

    Get all the power of the original giant like eating yumir.

    As for ghosts afraid of sunshine, no tragedy, finally found a way.

    The reason why he keeps making ghosts is to see if there can be ghosts who are not afraid of the sun. As long as they appear and eat them, they can completely eradicate the weakness of being afraid of the sun.

    Just now, you dou Zi, the sister of tanzhilang, the son of fate, has adapted to the sun.

    In other words, as long as you eat your beans that adapt to the sun, you will no longer be afraid of the sun, and there will be no weakness at that time.

    Tang an''s eyes are flashing. The temptation of not being old and not dying is really fragrant.

    In addition, Tang an guessed that the medicine that the doctor gave to the non tragic configuration thousands of years ago might have some mutation, such as gene drugs, or viruses in biochemical crisis, etc.

    It will make genes and cells evolve continuously, so it can''t kill and regenerate quickly.

    Strictly speaking, as long as the cell does not die, the living body can live forever.

    No tragedy should be like this.

    Finally, wumiserable died because the drugs studied by Zhushi played a great role. Otherwise, tanzhilang and the ghost killing team could not drag it to dawn and let the sun kill wumiserable.

    "Thank you for your hospitality."

    While Tang an was thinking, the nearby Ganlu temple ¡¤ mili had eaten all the spicy strips, the sexy little mouth closed one by one, exhaled, blushed and sweated.

    Tang an recovered and looked at the girl.

    At present, there are nine most powerful ghost hunters in the ghost killing team. They are called "pillars".

    Just right. The girl around me is one of them.

    Lianzhu Ganlu temple ¡¤ honey glass uses the breath of love, which is a branch of the breath of inflammation.

    "My name is Tang an."

    Tang an smiled with honey.

    "Ah... Oh... My name is Ganlu temple ¡¤ honey glass. Please give me more advice."

    "Ganlu temple ¡¤ honey glass? Very lovely name, then I''ll call you honey Li. "

    "Ah... But... Yes!"

    Mi Li lowered her head and kept turning her hands in circles.

    Although Mi Li is one of the most powerful pillars of the ghost killing team, her mind is very simple and lively, silly and very shy.

    Joining the ghost killing team also wants to find a stronger husband than yourself.

    It''s also very edible. It''s a big stomach king.

    "Well... Well, you said you weren''t a member of the ghost killing team. How did you kill the ghost?"

    Mi Li raised her head curiously.

    "Although I''m not a ghost hunter of the ghost killing team, I can breathe thunder. Because I don''t have a sun wheel knife, I can''t kill the ghost. Finally, I can only throw the ghost''s head into the fire."

    Tang an thought about it. He planned to join the ghost killing team for the time being.

    I don''t know if tanzhilang, the son of fate, has joined the ghost killing team. Everything has to wait until you beans adapt to the sun. That''s the best time to take action.

    Let the plot develop normally, and observe whether there are transgressors and reincarnators at the same time.

    Don Ann soon had a plan.

    "So you can breathe thunder!"

    Mi Li didn''t doubt anything and easily believed it.

    After all, that''s her character.

    And Tang an praised her for being cute, spicy and beautiful eyes, which made Mi Li very fond of her.

    "In fact, I want to join the ghost killing team, but there is no introducer."

    Tang an''s eyes are lonely.

    "Don''t you have a trainer?"

    The nurturer is well understood. He is responsible for training and cultivating new swordsmen of the ghost killing team.

    Only the new swordsmen cultivated by the cultivation division can participate in the final selection of the ghost killing team. After the final selection, they will officially become a member of the ghost killing team.

    "No."

    Tang an shook his head.

    "Well!"

    Honey glass tilted her head slightly, her index finger touched her lips and was thinking.

    "I can recommend you to the final selection! As long as you pass the final selection, you can become a member of the ghost killing team. "

    Honey glass flashed big eyes.

    "Thank you, Mi Li."

    "No... it doesn''t matter. After all, you invited me to eat such delicious food."

    Mi Li waved flustered because Tang an was closer.

    "By the way, how can honey glass appear here?"

    Tang an pulled away and looked at the fire to change the topic.

    "I''m in charge of this area. I came when I heard the noise earlier."

    "Thank you for coming."

    "This is what I should do, not to mention I didn''t help."

    Mi Li lowered her head, and somehow she was nervous about her bright eyes.

    "Well... You go back to love house with me first! I recommend you to the final selection in a few days. "

    "Next, please take more care, honey glass."

    "En en!"

    Tang an hid the fire with earth, and they slowly left the forest. Vaguely, their conversation passed through the air along the evening wind.

    "Tang an, you are so careful that you put out the fire."

    "Just in case, I''m afraid of causing a fire."

    ¡°....¡±

 Chapter 66

    Dawn hovered in the sky, a reunion rolling thing carefully climbed up the mountain, a little obscene.

    Yes, it is the sun.

    Love house is the residence of love pillar manna temple and honey glass. It is similar to the courtyard of ancient Japanese architecture. Although it is very simple, it gives people a fresh and warm feeling.

    "Lord Ganlu temple, you are back."

    Tang an and Mi Li stood side by side in front of the courtyard, and two girls in kimonos came out.

    "Huaze, Xiangying."

    Mi Li had no self-consciousness as a pillar and waved enthusiastically to the two girls.

    "Lord Ganlu temple, have you cleaned up the ghosts?"

    "Who is this?"

    Huaze and Xiangying both turned to look at Tang an.

    "Oh... He is the user of thunder breath. He will live here recently."

    Mi Li smiles sweetly.

    "My name is Tang an. Please take care of me."

    Tang an also smiled and was very polite.

    "Huaze."

    "Sakura."

    "Please take more care."

    Huaze and Xiangying put their hands on their abdomen and bent slightly. They were also very polite.

    "We know that Lord Ganlu temple will be very hungry when he comes back from his task, so breakfast has been prepared already. Please have a good rest after eating."

    Huaze is a girl with short orange hair, and Xiangying has two braids. They are both very delicate and lovely.

    They are ghost hunters who have not passed the final selection.

    "Really?"

    Mi Li''s eyes were shining, and her mouth was dripping with saliva.

    "Mr. Tang an, please join us for dinner."

    "Do you have my share? Thank you so much. "

    Tang an imitates the protagonists of various animation characters and can''t find any problems from top to bottom.

    The animation protagonist should have an air and quality, which he shows incisively and vividly.

    Tang an always felt that he was a little pretended, like a green tea bitch and white lotus. He didn''t expect that he would become his favorite one day, but it was also common to go to the countryside.

    Entering the courtyard, the small bridge and flowing water are very comfortable.

    When he came to the tatami room for special meals, Tang an SAT cross legged with honey glass, with fragrant food on the table.

    It''s just a little too much food.

    "Then I''ll start."

    Mi Li holds chopsticks and puts her hands together.

    "You''re welcome."

    Tang an is also a little hungry. After all, he has eaten several spicy strips since crossing, and the rest has gone into Mi Li''s stomach.

    Now Tang an''s appetite is not a matter of one or two adult deer, but five or even six.

    If an adult deer has 100 Jin, Tang an now eats about five to six hundred jin of food.

    With Tang an becoming stronger and stronger, his appetite is also growing, and his digestive ability cannot be explained by common sense.

    In other words, Tang an is a big fan now. Like many animation protagonists, he can eat very well.

    "Well, it''s delicious! Did miss Huaze and miss Xiangying make it? "

    Tang an picked up the rice and mixed the dishes quickly. He didn''t mean to be polite at all.

    "The craftsmanship of Huaze and Xiangying is one of the best in the ghost killing team."

    Without waiting for Hua Ze and Xiang Ying to talk, Mi Li''s face swelled up like a steamed stuffed bun and answered vaguely. He could hear that he was very proud from his voice.

    "Another bowl, please."

    Tang an handed the empty bowl.

    Hua Ze didn''t speak and turned around to fill Tang an''s rice pot.

    "Because it''s so delicious, I''m really rude."

    Tang an took the job and showed an embarrassed expression on his face.

    "You''re welcome."

    Mi Li murmured, while Hua Ze and Xiang Ying blinked and nodded their heads.

    "Thank you."

    Tang an narrowed his eyes, his right hand was like lightning, and the palm sized rice ball was directly thrown into his mouth. During this period, it took only one second.

    "Another bowl, please."

    "Ah... Oh!"

    Huaze and Xiangying were stunned, and even honey glass stopped.

    "Whew... Whew..."

    "Another bowl."

    "Another bowl."

    ¡°....¡±

    With the wind and clouds, Tang an was like a glutton sucking water. In the stunned look of the three people, Tang an swept all the food on the table.

    "Another bowl, please."

    "No... no more."

    Huaze looked at the empty rice pot and there was no rice in it.

    There were no dishes left on the table.

    "This... This way!"

    Tang an was embarrassed to scratch her head.

    "You... You''re also the big stomach king?"

    Mi Li''s eyes twinkled with stars. She was despised because she was able to eat since childhood.

    Now she has a feeling of finding the same kind, and she can eat better than Tang an.

    "Because the usual training is relatively large, it consumes a lot."

    Tang an sipped his mouth and he was only half full, which would affect his training.

    "Huaze, Xiangying, please make some breakfast."

    Mi Li put her hands together and asked Huaze and Xiangying.

    "OK, just a moment, please."

    Huaze and Xiangying nodded, then got up and prepared.

    "Well, another hundred, please."

    Tang an smiled awkwardly.

    "A hundred?"

    Huaze and Xiangying almost fell, with an unbelievable face.

    Mi Li was also frightened. Although she could eat, she didn''t reach this point.

    "Yes, a hundred and the just one should be eight full. Please take this."

    A big gold chain appeared in Tang an''s hand. It was pulled out by the giant who killed the beast. It is a necessary product for the outbreak of wealth.

    "This... This is not necessary."

    Huaze quickly waved her hand.

    "Please take it. Next, I''ll find a way to go out and earn money. My appetite is amazing. I can''t let you work in vain."

    Tang an pushed the gold chain out again.

    "That..."

    Huaze and Xiangying look at honey glass.

    "This is Tang an''s intention. Take it!"

    Mi Li didn''t refuse.

    But she was curious about how the gold chain appeared, but she didn''t ask.

    "Yes."

    Almost an hour later, Tang an went out of the room and stretched himself. The morning sun was very warm.

    He is full.

    Mi Li also went to rest. Generally, ghosts haunt at night, so ghost killing teams usually act at night, and most of them rest during the day.

    "Mr. Tang''an, are you full?"

    Huaze and Xiangying have cleaned up the table. They are really tired this morning.

    Because there are only two of them and Mi Li in the whole love house, preparing a hundred meals. It''s really hard for the two girls alone.

    "Hard work, you two."

    Tang an put his hands together.

    "Nothing."

    Huaze and Xiangying waved their hands again and again, and there was a layer of hot sweat on their forehead.

    "Well, where is the nearest city?"

    Tang an remembers that there is a modern society in the ghost killing world. Tanzhilang and ghost dance met for the first time in a big city, and there are trains and cars.

    He plans to rob the rich and help the poor. He may stay here for some time in the future.

    "It''s in the East, but it''s a long distance. It takes a day to walk."

    Xiangying points to the East.

    "Not far."

    "I''ll be back before dark."

    "Snap..."

    The golden lightning surrounded him. Tang an rushed into the sky like a light. Then the sound broke through the air and disappeared in the eyes of Huaze and Xiangying.

    At the moment, Huaze and Xiangying''s hair was blown by the wind, slightly opened their mouths and stared at the empty sky.

    The sound of thunder crackling remained in my ears.

    "Huaze, you... Did you see it?"

    "Good... Good speed."

    They were very moved. I don''t know why they felt that each other was better than adults of Ganlu temple.

    "The Lord of Ganlu Temple seems to say that Mr. Tang an will breathe thunder."

    "It should be."

    "Not only strong, but also gentle and polite!"

    There is no doubt that Tang an left a deep impression on them..

 Chapter 67

    "Or is modern society more cordial."

    Leaving love house, Tang an spent some time in a city.

    This city is like a Japanese city in the 1960s and 1970s. The streets are crowded. Most people wear kimonos, but many successful people wear suits.

    There are many shops on both sides of the street, and cars and other means of transportation can be seen from time to time.

    Walk around the street empty handed. A few minutes later, Tang an stands in a colorful street. Most billboards say foot bath center or hot spring center, which implies something inside and outside.

    Tossing the wallet casually in his hand, Tang an naturally walked into a regular store that looked very tall.

    He has passed through the world of pirates and attacks. He has not enjoyed it. He is basically bleeding and sweating. Now it is rare to get close to modern society. It is time to relax.

    Time passed quickly. Almost at dusk, Tang an walked out of the regular hotel behind him with a satisfied face.

    "No, it''s dark if you''re not careful."

    Looking at the red clouds in the sky, it is estimated that night will fall in an hour.

    Disappeared in place out of thin air, Tang an appeared in various shops and began to sweep.

    As for money?

    There was a bank not far away. Tang an didn''t want to see such a big sign. He went sightseeing without knowing it.

    When it was completely dark, Tang an stepped on his bike and tied a huge pocket car behind him. All the packages were full, at least as big as a house of 50 or 60 square meters.

    The flashlight is installed on the front of the car. Tang an holds a cigarette in one hand and slowly rushes towards the love house in the dark.

    Leaving the noisy city, people are becoming rare.

    Only the starry sky and moonlight shine on the earth, and all kinds of birds, animals and insects also form a symphony.

    While cycling, Tang an sighed and missed.

    During the day, the service of any regular store was very memorable to him, and he felt a little degenerate.

    We have to find time to patronize a few more times. After all, it''s not easy for everyone to hang out.

    He is also helpful to Tang an.

    In this way, facing the night, Tang an was gradually swallowed by the darkness.

    After climbing over the mountains, the atmosphere began to be frightening and cold again. Quietly, a bloody smell penetrated Tang an''s nose.

    In the light of flashlight and moonlight, something appeared out of thin air on the path.

    Something that smells of blood.

    "Hello! Hey! Can you respect me at night? Is it easy for me to travel in the middle of the night? "

    Tang an stopped his bike and flicked ash on one foot.

    "I didn''t expect to meet humans here."

    Blood mixed with cruelty, the figure completely appeared in the light of the flashlight.

    "Oh, isn''t this the third of the last string of the street beating dragon trap, diseased leaf, that hasn''t lived a minute? I should have met you here in the middle of the night. "

    Tang an was a little surprised and looked at the guy with black hair and three cross scars on his face that could form an equilateral triangle.

    The words bottom chord and three are engraved in those coquettish eyes.

    As the leader of the big villain, the ghost dance is not miserable. There are twelve powerful men under his hands, which are collectively referred to as twelve ghost months.

    The most powerful is the upper chord 123456, and the weaker is the lower chord 123456, which is stronger than other wild ghosts.

    Not to mention the six first strings, among the six people at the last string, only the last string, nightmare, and the last string, tired and bouncing for a few episodes.

    As for the two three four six in the second string, they were directly destroyed by ghost dance in the first season. They think these guys are too weak.

    This is one of them.

    It is the third diseased leaf in the bottom chord.

    The reason why Tang an is impressed with this guy is that this guy is seeing the second chord, cauldron [f ¨³ After y ¨¨] and the fourth of the last chord were eaten by the ghost dance, the only ghost who betrayed and resisted and fled.

    Although he finally threw himself into the street, his courage was commendable.

    Tang an didn''t expect to meet him here. If he was an ordinary ghost, he wouldn''t be surprised. The accident would be the third of the last chord of the twelve ghost month.

    This is a little lucky!

    It feels like the moon is arranging.

    "It seems that you have heard of Uncle Ben. Fear!"

    "I can smell your blood. It''s sweet and delicious."

    The diseased leaf''s fangs cracked, closed his eyes and took a breath. Then he showed a comfortable expression. It was all cruel.

    Also very playfully put out his tongue and licked his lips.

    Some hot eyes.

    Tang an opened his side foot and left the bike. He held a cigarette in his left hand and a watermelon knife appeared in his right hand. He watched the sick leaves spit out smoke. "I held this watermelon knife from West Street to East Street. Anyone who saw me would shout brother Tang..."

    "So much nonsense."

    Without waiting for Tang an to finish, the sick leaf shook his hands. The nail was like a sickle, and disappeared in place with the explosion on the ground.

    He felt that eating this person was equivalent to eating hundreds of ordinary people.

    Tang an seldom wanted to be wordy, but the other party didn''t give him face.

    Lightning began to appear all over the body. With a golden light, Tang an passed by the sick leaf. A storm swept out from both sides of the road, and the earth and gravel splashed in an instant.

    "What''s going on?"

    Sick leaf felt himself flying in the air. Looking down, he found his body lying in a pool of blood. His neck was cut off.

    How is that possible?

    How did the other party attack?

    The cold sweat began to appear on the sick leaf''s face, and his cruel eyes were full of fear.

    He won''t meet the strongest pillar in the ghost killing team!

    No, the other party took an ordinary knife.

    The diseased leaf didn''t feel the breath of the sun wheel knife.

    "Hoo..."

    After a false alarm, the sick leaf returned to his senses and exhaled.

    The corpse on the ground began to get up, then picked up his head and pressed his neck, and the cells began to wriggle and reconnect.

    Tang an was smoking and didn''t stop him. He was studying.

    After all, he was going to eat the ghost dance and become a ghost.

    He found that this guy was better than the ghost who had just been roasted. It can be seen from the regeneration ability alone.

    "Ha ha... Ordinary weapons can''t kill me."

    The sick leaf was ferocious, his eyes were protruding, filled with blood, and he was angry at his fear.

    "Pa Ka!"

    The golden lightning was shining in an instant. Tang an stood in front of the sick leaf and cut it, and then a head flew up again.

    "Damn it, how can it be so fast."

    The sick leaf only felt his eyes bloom, and then his head flew in mid air. He didn''t even have time to react.

    "The ghost''s physique is really strong."

    Tang an grabbed the sick leaf''s head in his hand, and the pungent blood kept dripping from his neck. Look back and forth, this guy was not affected at all.

    If his head is cut off, he must be giant at the first time, or he will die.

    Compared with this guy, the giant''s regeneration speed is slightly flawed.

    I just don''t know whether the regeneration of giants and ghosts can learn from each other. If so, Tang''an will have an immortal body after eating the ghost dance.

    When I think about Tang an, I feel hot.

    "Damn it, who the hell are you?"

    The head was put in Tang an''s hand, and the sick leaf was frightened in anger.

    He was killed by the other party twice without even making a move. Fortunately, the other party didn''t take the sun wheel knife.

    Just then, the body of diseased leaf appeared behind Tang an, and his hands flashed cold light and scratched the back of Tang an''s neck.

    As the golden light drifted away, Tang an appeared ten meters away and stabbed the cigarette end into the sick leaf''s eye.

    The latter screamed and threatened..

 Chapter 68

    "Damn... Damn..."

    "I will eat you."

    Although the other party is very fast, he can''t kill him without sun lundao.

    The sick leaf is fearless and can only be powerless and furious.

    Tang an didn''t speak. He dug out the eyes with the bottom chord engraved on the diseased leaf with his fingers and threw them in his hands, just like a walnut.

    He squeezed it into liquid. Tang an stared at the bloody empty eyes of the sick leaf.

    In just one minute, the other person''s eyes regenerate.

    The headless body of diseased leaf also hit at this time, which was obviously under control all the time.

    "It''s interesting. How do you control the body when your head is in your own hands."

    Tang an''s head did not turn back. His breathing was sometimes extremely fast and sometimes like thunder. The watermelon knife in his hand turned into a residual shadow and waved it casually. The next second, the headless body sprayed blood to form a pile of broken meat.

    "It seems that only the sun wheel knife and sunshine can kill you, but I don''t know if you will burn if you are roasted on the fire."

    Tang an said to herself, took out a rope from the car, strung up the sick leaf''s head like a pig''s head, and then tied it behind the car. Ignoring the scolding and threat of the sick leaf, Tang an leisurely rushed to the love house in the dark.

    It''s just the last chord. Tang an has no backhand at all.

    The speed formed by the combination of thunder breath and shaving, whether short or long, greatly increased Tang an''s speed.

    Although it does not reach the true lightning speed, it is possible to approach the speed of sound.

    As long as Tang an''s shaving and breath of thunder continue to practice, this speed will continue to grow.

    "Damn..."

    Dragged to the ground, eating dirt and dust, the sick leaf shouted fiercely, "you have the ability to let go of me."

    "Asshole!"

    "I will eat you."

    Along the way, the diseased leaves are like walking horns, stirring the whole night.

    Tang an had no eggs and smoked clouds while stepping on his bicycle.

    About an hour later, Tang an saw the love house from a distance, because only the love house was lit a few kilometers around.

    The sick leaves are still threatening behind, but the threat is getting more and more nervous.

    "Tang an is back."

    Miri, Huaze and Xiangying, who were enjoying dinner in the house, put down their dishes and chopsticks and came to the gate.

    "I''m back."

    Looking at the three girls at the gate, Tang an got out of the car and smiled.

    "I heard Huaze say you went to the city."

    Mi Li looked at all kinds of big packages in the car curiously.

    "Yes, it will disturb you for a while, so I went to the city to buy you some gifts, just a little thought."

    "Gifts?"

    Mi Li''s eyes are shining with stars, and she can''t wait for the color of expectation.

    Huaze and Xiangying are the same, but they are not as exaggerated as honey glass.

    "Yes, it''s all in here."

    Don Ann nodded.

    "So many, are they all?"

    Mi Li couldn''t help wandering around the car.

    The originally noisy sick leaf is hiding under the wheel, sweating and full of fear.

    He smelled the smell of the pillar, which made him tremble.

    "Let''s go to the yard! I don''t know what you like, so I bought some. "

    Tang an pushed his bike into the yard.

    "Ah, what''s this?"

    Xiangying walked behind and looked at the sick leaf with some consternation.

    "Oh! This is the ghost I met when I came back. Because there was no sun wheel knife, I couldn''t kill him, so I brought his head back. "

    "Oh!"

    Huaze just took back her eyes at a glance. As for honey glass, her eyes are full of gifts, which can hold other things.

    Only Xiangying carefully grabbed the rope and took a look at the diseased leaves.

    A ghost and a woman just looked at each other.

    "Gan... Lu Temple... Lord Ganlu temple, this ghost is the third of the last chord."

    Xiangying''s voice trembled and her face was afraid.

    She was almost killed by ghosts in the final selection, so she left a psychological shadow, otherwise she would be a member of the ghost killing team now.

    Nor will they deliver information or manage logistics in the love house.

    "What?"

    Now Huaze and honey glass have recovered.

    "You... What do you want to do!"

    The sick leaves looked at the three honey glasses, especially the honey glasses, and there was no fear in their eyes.

    "Mr. Tang an... You can beat the bottom chord, or the third bottom chord."

    Huaze and Xiangying were shocked to see Tang an who began to unload the package.

    "It''s OK. I almost can''t come back."

    Tang an opened one of the packages and found five round watermelons.

    "Leave him alone. Come and have some watermelon."

    "Wow! There are watermelons! "

    Mi Li was the first to run to Tang an, but her mouth was watering.

    "But..."

    Huaze and Xiangying are more responsible.

    "Honey glass is here. It''s easy to kill it at the end of the string."

    Tang an waved.

    "Then I''ll start."

    A watermelon is divided into four petals. Honey glass narrowed her eyes and began to taste it.

    "So sweet."

    Huaze and Xiangying also have a happy face.

    "After eating watermelon, look at the gift I bought for you."

    "Uh huh."

    In a few minutes.

    "Wow... This is..."

    Mi Li, Hua Ze and Xiang Ying looked at all kinds of girls'' clothes, cosmetics, jewelry, all kinds of dresses and shoes, just like moving a store.

    The three people''s eyes shine, and they can''t leave their eyes a step away.

    These things are 100% attractive to girls.

    What''s more, the three people yearn for things in big cities, and even many of them haven''t seen them.

    The three forgot themselves and directly threw Tang an and diseased Ye aside and began to choose and compete.

    "Take your time. I''ll have a rest first."

    "Don''t forget this guy."

    After eating watermelon, Tang an looked at the excited three women and yawned to the room arranged for him by Huaze.

    He plans to have a good sleep tonight and start practicing tomorrow.

    Don''t worry about hunting the sons of fate and villains. Tang an needs to wait until your beans get used to the sun.

    The three women didn''t know whether they heard it or not. They chattered and all their attention was on the gift.

    Back in the room, a brand-new quilt had been folded on the tatami.

    Lying in the quilt, Tang an saw a curtain of light.

    The dice thrown in the natural month have been reset. You must wait 30 days to draw the dice rewarded in the first natural month.

    The other is to get to the new world and throw the dice once.

    But don Ann threw it away during the day.

    Ten boxes of potato chips, in barrels.

    In short, if you don''t get punishment, you make money.

    Turning off the light curtain, Tang an looked at the ceiling and began to think.

    In the attacking giant, no matter how he practices, he can''t make progress. He may have reached the ceiling of the power system of that world, so he can''t advance inch by inch.

    I just don''t know if the world will be the same as the attacking giant. If it is the same, Tang an may have to spit blood.

    Because this means that his strength will not increase until he reaches the next world.

    "I hope not!"

    Tang an sighed, closed his eyes and began to breathe evenly.

    It was only thirty seconds before Tang an fell asleep.

    At the same time, Lei''s breath also began to swallow and spit. Obviously, Tang an has cultivated Lei''s breath to the level of "complete collection ¡¤ Chang Zhong". Even when sleeping, Lei''s breath is surging all the time.

    The lowest condition for approaching the column strength is to master the full concentration and Chang Zhong.

    If you want to be a pillar, you must practice your breathing.

    In the world of ghost killing team, column is the most powerful!!

 Chapter 69

    Ghost killing team is an ancient organization that has not been recognized by the government but has existed for a long time. It has been known as "Ghost Hunter" since ancient times.

    All along, the owner has been paid by the estate (f) ¨±£© Family.

    The main name of this generation is chanuku yaozai.

    It is a serious disfigurement above the face and blindness.

    Because the disease leads to natural weakness, he can''t even wave his sword ten times.

    Although the man is ugly, he has both leadership temperament and broad mind, speaks calmly and gently, and treats people politely.

    And the sound and movement rhythm can make others feel happy, which is the ability to drive the public talents.

    He may be weak, but he is a natural leader.

    The ghost killing team headquarters is just an ordinary courtyard.

    "Long time no see! Honey glass. "

    The voice was like running water. With the help of a wife in kimono and white hair, chanuku yaozai, and two daughters with short white hair, Xiaoyi and Rixiang, came to the courtyard and smiled at the honey glass kneeling on one knee.

    "Lord, how are you?"

    Mi Li looked up at the man with respect and respect in her eyes.

    "Good! Honey Li, don''t be so outspoken! "

    Sitting cross legged on tatami, Yao Zai has a gentle voice.

    "Yes."

    Mi Li knelt down in front of Yao Zai and put her hands on her legs. She was very serious.

    "Lord Tianyin."

    Mi Li greets yaozai''s wife Tianyin again, with the same respect.

    The latter smiled and nodded, very dignified and beautiful.

    "Honey Li, what''s the matter with me at this time?"

    Yaozai can''t see the honey glass, but he can feel it.

    "Lord, here''s the thing..."

    Without a trace of concealment, mili told Tang an everything from the beginning.

    Yaozai still kept smiling after listening.

    "Without the breath of thunder from the trainer, he easily killed the third of the last chord!"

    "Yes, because I didn''t use the sun wheel knife, I brought the head of the third of the lower chord."

    Mi Li nodded.

    "It seems that Mr. Tang an has the strength to become a pillar."

    Yao Zai spoke slowly and thought for a while. Facing Mi Li, "Mi Li, can you bring him to see me tomorrow? If the other party really has the strength of the column, it would be great!

    In this way, we have no tragedy in the face of ghost dance, and we have another chance of winning. "

    "Yes."

    Mi Li agreed without even thinking about it.

    "I can feel that Mi Li is much happier than before. Is there anything happy?"

    After the business chat, Yao Zai began to chat with Mi Li like a friend.

    "That... That..."

    Mi Li was a little flustered. She waved her hand and didn''t know how to speak.

    "Today''s honey glass is very beautiful. She wears a hairpin, a lavender dress and lipstick..."

    The sound of heaven told the appearance of Mili today.

    "Really? These should only be sold in the city. I''m very happy that honey glass can change! Girls have to be beautiful. "

    Yao Zai was not angry, but praised Mi Li for dressing herself up.

    "It''s impolite."

    Honey glass quickly lowered her head, her cheeks flushed and dripping hot sweat.

    "Honey Li, this is not impolite. Not only you, but also other pillars should not live for others. Everyone has the right to pursue beauty and freedom.

    You have made a lot of contributions. I hope all of you can change and boldly pursue what you like.

    I said it many times, but you didn''t listen.

    I''m really happy to see you change today. "

    Yao is happy for Mi Li from the bottom of her heart.

    Because all pillars have no time to live for themselves in order to hunt ghosts, and even the power to pursue like at least is forcibly suppressed.

    This is a cruel thing.

    Yaozai has said it many times, but all pillars refused on the grounds of killing ghosts.

    The uniforms of ghost killing teams all year round have never changed.

    Of course, this is for the column.

    But other ordinary ghost killing team members are different. They must wear team uniforms when they go out of the task, because the team uniforms are specially made and can effectively resist some injuries.

    Only the columns are not included because they are strong enough.

    Love house, there is a 15 meter high waterfall and a river in the back mountain!

    Tang an, wearing four legged pants, was under the waterfall, bearing the attack of falling from the air. At the same time, she kept a hard breath of thunder in her mouth.

    When he woke up in the morning, he couldn''t wait to start practicing.

    We know the existence of this waterfall from Huaze''s mouth.

    He has been standing under the waterfall for an hour. He is under great pressure all the time. Lei Zhi''s breath has been interrupted several times, making his heart bifurcate and painful.

    "If only the waterfall were higher."

    The 15 meter waterfall only gives Tang an a little pressure. It still needs great pressure to make progress.

    Unknowingly, it was almost noon. Tang an came out from under the waterfall and planned to hunt some food in the mountains.

    He left in the morning and said hello to Huaze and Xiangying. He didn''t go back at noon and didn''t ask the two women to send him anything.

    After all, it''s a little far from love house.

    "Snap..."

    The golden lightning surrounded him, and the water splashed around him. Tang an disappeared into the forest like a flash of light.

    Like lightning.

    No matter what you do, just a quick word formula!

    After lunch, Tang an continued to practice.

    The afternoon is the basic physical training, that is, some push ups, sit ups and so on!

    However, Tang an plans to put these practices under the waterfall and keep the breath of thunder at the same time, which undoubtedly increases the pressure.

    Now Tang an is trying to add pressure to himself, because only after adapting to one pressure can he become stronger faster.

    Time passed quickly in Tang an''s deep cultivation.

    At sunset, Tang an dragged her tired body back to the love house.

    "Mr. Tang an."

    Huaze and Xiangying have already prepared tea.

    To have a good relationship with girls, gifts and flattery are always golden.

    For example, now, the relationship between the two sides has changed from strangers to friends.

    If the real world, now the little tadpole is looking for his mother.

    "You two are very beautiful today!"

    The two girls are wearing shoulder hanging clothes and skirts bought by Tang an. They are young, energetic and lovely.

    Huaze and Xiangying are still a little embarrassed to hear Tang an''s praise.

    Because talking to Tang''an, you will hear some pleasant and happy words from time to time.

    Although a little embarrassed, it sounds comfortable and happy.

    "Honey glass hasn''t come back yet?"

    Tang an took a sip of tea and found that Mi Li, who had left in the morning, had not come back yet.

    "It should be fast!"

    "Mr. Tang''an has a rest first. We''re going to prepare dinner."

    "Hard work, you two."

    As the two men left with small steps, Tang an watched the red clouds in the sky light a cloud and puff up against the pillar.

    During the day, he can feel the change.

    This shows that the ceiling of the world has not been reached, and he can continue to grow stronger until then.

    In addition, in the morning, Mi Li went to the headquarters of the ghost killing team with the head of the sick leaf. He also knew.

    And he guessed that chanuku yaozai might meet him.

    Maybe we will encounter other columns, or even be made difficult by other columns.

    It is necessary to join the ghost killing team. Generally speaking, if there are reincarnators or transgressors, they will certainly have a settlement with the son of fate. If they don''t do well, there will be goals in these columns.

    He needs to find out as soon as possible.

    Maybe I think too much. There are not necessarily transgressors and reincarnators in this world..

 Chapter 70

    At the same time, Tang an also learned that the final selection had just been held a few days ago.

    In other words, tanzhilang, the son of fate, has joined the ghost killing team. Now it is likely to fight with the first ghost swamp ghost.

    Before you get used to the sun, he really can''t do it.

    Even make sure that the plot develops according to the original. If there is any deviation that causes your bean to not adapt to the sun, it is useless for him to eat the ghost dance without suffering.

    He might as well not eat it.

    After all, it''s hard to accept that you can''t live in the sun all your life.

    Especially when you''re not old enough to die.

    "Tang an, I''m back."

    While Tang an was thinking, Mi Li entered the courtyard and waved her hand.

    "Welcome back."

    Tang an regained consciousness and looked at the exquisite girl with an impulse to love her.

    I can''t wait to love until the sea withers and the rocks crumble, to kill her family, and to integrate into my body

    Ah~

    This is love!

    Their love is too pure and selfless.

    There should be many girls like this kind of love!

    "How''s it going?"

    Looking at mili sitting next to him, Tang an cuts off his cigarette and is full of aunt laughter.

    "Yes."

    Mi Li nodded first, then put her hands together and said, "I''m sorry, I reported your situation to the Lord. The Lord hopes to see you tomorrow."

    "It''s my pleasure."

    Tang an''s purple diamond eyes flashed. It seems that he expected well.

    "Aren''t you angry? After all, I..."

    Mi Li was at a loss.

    "That''s honey Li''s job, not to mention that honey Li has apologized, and you''re so cute and beautiful, how can I be angry with you!"

    Tang an kept his eyes open and said serious things.

    "Really?"

    Honey Li''s cheeks were red and she lowered her head. She didn''t dare to look at Tang an''s eyes. Her slender fingers kept turning in circles.

    "Really, I''ll go with you tomorrow."

    Tang an reached out and patted Mi Li''s head.

    A touch to kill, let honey glass Jiao body a shock, cheeks more red.

    "I... I went to take a bath."

    Her head was blank. Mi Li stood up in a panic and disappeared in the corridor with her smoking head.

    Looking at the Mi Li who fled in distress, Tang an took back her hand and pinched her chin. Her face was a little strange.

    In all kinds of animation, touching the head and wall Dong are magic skills that make girls flustered. Now it seems that they deserve their reputation!

    However, the premise is that the people who touch the head to kill and wall Dong are very handsome, otherwise they will receive a cruel and inhuman beating.

    Sure enough, no matter in that world, beauty is very important.

    "Dong! Dong! "

    At the moment, Mi Li shut herself into the room and held her hot cheeks in her hands.

    "How to do... How to do... My heart beats so fast."

    "My face is so hot."

    Unable to kneel on the ground, Mi Li reached out to touch her head and began to giggle.

    The heartbeat can be heard even across a room.

    That''s the feeling of deer bumping around.

    At dinner, Mi Li was also in a trance. As soon as she saw Tang an, her cheeks were hot. She inadvertently looked at Tang an and was elated.

    So that Huaze and Xiangying feel very strange.

    Tang an is very calm and strange.

    I like this situation at first sight.

    But Tang an doesn''t think it''s strange to think of Mi Li''s character.

    Although Mi Li is so beautiful, she has been on a blind date many times, but all of them were severely rejected by the object.

    So I chose to join the ghost killing team in order to find a husband who is better than myself and can accept myself.

    Very cute and silly. This kind of girl is only found in all kinds of animation novels. As for the reality, it is the legendary extinct creature.

    I was speechless all night.

    Early the next morning, Tang an followed Mi Li to the ghost killing team headquarters.

    At the same time, three people in the headquarters are reporting to yaozai.

    "I know. Please be careful."

    Yao Zai looked at the three people in front of him with a smile on his mouth.

    "Father, here comes the love pillar."

    Chanwu furixiang comes in from the outside in kimono, with a small and lovely body.

    "Please come in directly!"

    "Yes."

    After a while, mili took Tang an into the room, and the insect pillar ¡¤ butterfly tolerance, Yanzhu purgatory ¡¤ xingshoulang and Fengzhu undead Chuan Shimi who knelt on one side looked at Tang an.

    "Lord, Lord Tianyin."

    "Xiao Ren, Xing Shoulang, Shi MI."

    Mi Li knelt down and saluted Yao Zai, Tian Yin and butterfly Ren.

    Tang an stood on the tatami, looked at several people in the room and nodded. He didn''t give a big gift like honey glass.

    Seeing that Tang an is so rude, both undead Chuan Shimi and purgatory xingshoulang don''t look good. Butterfly bear looks at Tang an curiously.

    "Thank you, Mr. Tang an, for coming. Please sit down."

    Yao Zai bathes in the spring breeze and is very approachable to Tang an.

    The voice kneeling next to Tang an nodded.

    "Thank you."

    Tang an SAT cross legged, and Rixiang left the room to prepare tea.

    "Smash it impolitely."

    Undead Kawa Shimi has a gloomy face and a hot temper. He can''t stand Tang an''s rudeness to yaozai.

    Tang an glanced at the guy with a silver hedgehog head, scars on his face and a bad temper.

    Feng Zhu immortal Chuan Shimi is the worst character among all the pillars.

    But it is undeniable that he is powerful and has great respect for yaozai.

    Tang an just glanced and ignored it. He looked at the woman next to him with black hair, purple pupils, purple hair tips, long hair and collarbone, a night party curl and a mint butterfly hairpin with a dark purple edge.

    Insect pillar butterfly tolerance is one of the most popular women in the ghost killing blade.

    It''s also the woman Tang an once loved.

    In addition, there is Yanzhu purgatory apricot Shoulang, who has a forthright and elegant personality, likes to take care of people, has long yellow and red hair, bright eyes and wears a fire pattern cloak.

    Tang an didn''t expect to meet these three pillars.

    "I can''t be rude. Mr. Tang an is my guest."

    Yaozai first scolded immortal Chuan Shimi, and then apologized to Tang an.

    "I''m sorry."

    Tang an didn''t speak, just waved to show that he didn''t care.

    Anyway, these people will eventually die in their own hands. Tang an is very calm.

    "Thank you, Mr. Tang''an, for solving the third of the second chord. It''s hard to meet the ghost month. Mr. Tang''an has great merit."

    Although Yao Zai said this sentence to Tang an, it was more to the three people next to butterfly Ren.

    When they heard that Tang an had solved the third of the last chord, their expressions changed slightly.

    "Since Mr. Tang an is the incumbent of Ray''s breath, do you plan to join the ghost killing team?"

    "Of course, I learned the breath of thunder just to kill ghosts."

    Tang an spoke for the first time and expressed his hatred for ghosts.

    "Mr. Tang an can kill the third of the last chord, which means that his strength has reached the level of pillar. If you don''t mind, can he act as a pillar of thunder?"

    Yao Zai''s words were amazing. Tang an''s eyebrows were not only frowned, but the faces of butterfly Ren, xingshoulang and Shimi all changed.

    "I object. I just kill the third of the last chord. The column here has not been killed. I don''t think he can become a column."

    Undead Kawakawa Shimi was the first to object. He looked at Tang an and made no secret of his hostility and disdain.

    "Ha ha... I don''t think it''s appropriate."

    Xingshoulang laughed heartily and frankly.

    Butterfly didn''t speak, just looked at Tang an.

    Tang an''s face was expressionless and looked at Yao Zai. He thought of Elvin.

    They are both natural leaders with the same courage and long-term vision.

    Or can such people feel things that others can''t?

    Elvin let him become the Investigation Corps as soon as he met, and now yaozai let him become the pillar as soon as he met.

    If others are flattered, they feel valued and trusted.

 Chapter 71

    "As they said, my strength has not reached this level. I''m sorry."

    "If possible, I hope to be the stepson of Lianzhu."

    Tang an refused yaozai''s proposal. He wanted to keep a low profile.

    If it suddenly becomes a column, it will attract attention. It''s too high-profile.

    It can be honey Li''s stepson.

    The stepson of the ghost killing world is a member of the ghost killing team personally trained by Zhu. He needs considerable talent and is especially excellent. Ordinary people can''t be elected.

    "Ah, be my stepson."

    Honey glass flashed big eyes and was cute.

    She didn''t expect Tang an to want to be her stepson.

    "In that case, please honey glass."

    Yao Zai still smiled and didn''t feel lost because of Tang an''s refusal.

    "Yes... I will try."

    Mi Li straightened up and looked serious, while Tang an just nodded.

    "This guy is so rude."

    Next to the undead Kawasaki, his face was even more ugly.

    In his opinion, Tang an was rude. He not only refused the Lord, but also didn''t thank him.

    "In that case, let''s go back! Tang an asked Mi Li to take care of him. "

    "Yes."

    As yaozai opened his mouth, everyone respectfully left the house.

    "Does he really have the strength to become a pillar?"

    When everyone leaves, the voice of heaven holds yaozai.

    "Yes, and better than everyone."

    Yao Zai answered very positively, as if he could explore Tang an''s strength.

    In the courtyard at this time, Tang an, who was preparing to leave with honey glass, was stopped.

    "What''s up?"

    Tang an looked at Feng Zhu''s immortal Chuan Shimi with a pale face.

    "You rude fellow, don''t think you can be arrogant if you can kill the last string."

    Without warning, Shimi directly shot. He wanted to teach Tang an a lesson.

    "Shimi, he is my stepson."

    Mi Li is a little angry. She dodges in front of Tang an and blocks Shi MI with one hand. Her cheeks are full of anger. Even if she is angry, she is very cute.

    "Get out of the way."

    Shimi''s face shows a fierce light. It looks like that. If honey Li doesn''t get out of the way, he will do it.

    "It''s okay."

    Tang an put one hand on Mi Li''s shoulder and turned back with a reassuring smile.

    "But."

    Honey glass wants to stop it. She hasn''t seen Tang an do it, but she knows Shi Mi''s strength, so she''s worried that Tang an will suffer.

    "If I can''t fight, you''ll come out to protect me."

    Tang an reached out and touched Mi Li''s head. What he said was shameless.

    "Well... Well!"

    Mi Li''s heart was beating and her cheeks were red. It was hard to think.

    Next to xingshoulang and butterfly, they couldn''t believe it. It was the first time they saw this shy expression of honey glass.

    And there was a man who spoiled and stroked honey glass''s head.

    That''s the rotten smell of love!

    "Coward, let women protect you."

    Shi MI was so angry that he took it for granted.

    "Come on!"

    Tang''an waved and gradually surrounded himself with golden lightning.

    But Shimi was surrounded by a strong wind. Neither side held a knife. After all, Shimi just wanted to teach Tang an a lesson and didn''t intend to kill him.

    "Breath of the wind ¡¤ zigzag ¡¤ dust whirlwind cutting."

    Although he did not hold the sun wheel knife, Shimi still used the power of the breath of the wind.

    Quickly approach Tang an, surround the wind blade with his right hand, and smash Tang an''s chest with a fist to tear the eardrum.

    "Snap..."

    Tang an took a horizontal step, turned into lightning, appeared in Z-shape behind Shimi, and blew out the same punch.

    "The breath of the wind ¡¤ the type of two ¡¤ claw family wind."

    Shimi''s reaction was very fast. He grabbed it back with his right hand to produce four grasping wind blades. He had no doubt that he could easily cut rocks.

    Tang an didn''t know how it could be. He didn''t avoid the past. His chest burst into blood, and then he turned into a shell and flew out.

    After crashing into the courtyard, Tang an lay in the gravel, his face was pale, his chest was scratched deeply, his bones were visible, and his breath fell sharply, as if he would swallow at any time.

    "Is that all you have?"

    Shimi is condescending, and the disdain in his eyes is like a real look.

    "Tang an, are you okay?"

    Mili hurriedly ran to Tang an and looked at Tang an''s bloody chest and was about to cry.

    "I''m fine."

    Tang an shook his head weakly, and then looked at Shimi. "It''s worthy of being a wind column. I lost."

    "Hum, it''s just a smash."

    Shimi hugged her shoulders with both hands and left with disdain.

    Tang an was supported by honey glass and coughed in silence.

    "Use this to heal!"

    Butterfly walked over and took out a medicine bottle from her sleeve.

    After all, only she is proficient in pharmacy and toxicology, and killing ghosts also uses poison.

    Because of his small strength, he is also the only swordsman in the column who can''t cut off the devil''s head, but he is good at making toxins to make up for his lack of strength.

    In addition, it also operates a medical facility called "Butterfly House" to treat seriously injured team members.

    "Thank you."

    Tang an said thanks.

    As for Yanzhu purgatory, xingshoulang didn''t know when he left.

    Finally, butterfly Ren also left. Only honey glass helped Tang an to rush to love house.

    To be honest, Tang an can easily recover from this injury, but he suppresses the speed of recovery.

    It''s dusk to go back to love house.

    Tang an''s injury startled Huaze and Xiangying.

    "Too much."

    In the room, seeing Tang an sleeping in the past, Huaze and Xiangying withdrew from the room behind Mi Li. They couldn''t help complaining.

    "It''s all my fault."

    Mi Li was not interested, and her face was full of remorse.

    Even on the way back, Tang an has been comforting.

    "Blame the wind column."

    "Yes."

    Huaze and Xiangying are indignant.

    "Lord Ganlu temple, has Mr. Tang''an really become your stepson?"

    Angry for a while, the three returned to the living room and asked Xiangying.

    "Yes."

    Mi Li nodded.

    "Then it will be Lord Tang an."

    Huaze and Xiangying are very happy. Now Tang an has become Zhu''s stepson, and his identity is much higher than them. Therefore, in order to show respect, he needs to call adults.

    "Tonight I''m going to go out for a tour and go to the forge''s village to prepare the sun wheel Dao for Tang an. It may take five or six days. Let Tang an know when he wakes up.

    In addition, let him cultivate himself. "

    Honey glass patted his head. Each column was responsible for the safety of an area, so the task was not easy.

    Mi Li is very responsible. She has become the first pillar. Although ghosts attack civilians from time to time, she will try her best to protect them.

    "I see."

    "Then I''ll leave."

    "Be careful, Lord Ganlu temple."

    With the honey glass disappearing into the night, Huaze and Xiangying are also busy with their own affairs.

    all is quiet at dead of night.

    Midnight.

    Tang an suddenly opened his eyes.

    Open the quilt and stand up. The chest covered with plaster is full of colorful light, which heals quickly in bursts of steam.

    Tang an is using the regeneration ability of giants.

    In just over 30 seconds, the deep visible bone scratch disappeared.

    At the moment, Tang an''s eyes are full of cold light. He is not a man without temper.

    When Shimi provoked him, he was sentenced to death by Tang an.

    If there were not giant regeneration and recovery, Tang an''s injury would have to recover for at least seven or eight days.

    This is based on the fact that Tang an is not an ordinary person.

    If ordinary people are dead.

    Like this little routine of attracting hatred in novels, it''s really not cool!

    Out of the bedroom and into the courtyard, Tang an rushed into the air, stood in mid air, found a direction, and then turned into golden lightning and quickly disappeared.

    Thunder breath can be combined not only with shaving, but also with yuebu.

    And during the day, he had knocked and asked to know the area in charge of all the columns from the mouth of honey glass.

    He''s very upset now. Feng Zhu doesn''t die Chuan Shimi.

    Nothing else, just unhappy!

    Meet the right person, one look will know!

    Meet unhappy people, the same look also know..

 Chapter 72

    Dark as ink, a curved moon hovered alone over the forest. The dim light made the whole forest look very gloomy and terrible.

    "Boom..."

    Suddenly a huge roar came from the forest, accompanied by cruel laughter.

    "Run for me... Run for me."

    Shi Mi looked ferocious and looked at the frightened ghost in front of him. He stretched out his tongue and chased him like a demon.

    "This madman."

    There are a pair of curved corners on his head. His face is full of cracks and blood marks. The cow moo, who is two meters tall, looks at Shimi who is chasing after him, and his hair explodes all over, trying to escape.

    Cow moo is not even the last chord, and there are fifty or sixty people who can eat it, so it is very strong.

    But now Niu moo wants to have more legs to escape the pursuit of the devil behind him.

    By contrast, the guy behind is the ghost.

    And it''s quite scary. He doesn''t even have the power to resist in his hands.

    But the other party didn''t kill him, but tortured him.

    This makes the ghost cow moo very afraid.

    "One type ¡¤ cutting."

    The spiral storm hit like a long gun, the earth tore to form a road, the running cow moo''s chest was penetrated, the big spitting blood was carried out, and crashed into a hillside, causing a huge roar.

    The ground was red with pungent blood. Niu moo looked at Shimi in front of him in panic and kept retreating. Relying on the ruins, a hole the size of a basketball appeared on his chest, which can be seen through inside and outside.

    "Too weak."

    Looking down at the cow moo, I''m very upset.

    He wanted to hunt and kill twelve ghost months and even ghost dance, but these guys were difficult to meet, so he could only vent his anger on these weak ghosts.

    "Tell me the whereabouts of the twelve ghost months. Maybe I can spare your life."

    He kicked the cow moo on the ground with one foot, and Shimi stepped forward with one foot on his head, constantly ravaging it, more like an evil ghost than an evil ghost.

    "I''m just an ordinary ghost. How can I know the whereabouts of the twelfth ghost month."

    The cow moo looked frightened.

    "Ah..."

    The blood spilled, Shimi waved the sun wheel knife in his hand, and the cow moo''s two legs were cut off in an instant.

    As long as the neck is not cut off by the sun wheel knife, it is difficult for the ghost to die.

    "What''s your use?"

    With a flash of knife light, Niu moo''s two hands also flew to one side.

    "Let me go. I promise I won''t eat people anymore."

    Niu moo was terrified. Now he just wanted to stay away from the devil.

    "All smashed."

    Shi Mi''s face was fierce. The ghost at his feet made him not interested. He didn''t feel excited when tortured.

    It would be nice if there were no misery in the ghost month and ghost dance. The torture must be very enjoyable.

    "Take you on the road!"

    Shimi holds the sun wheel knife high and will behead.

    "Boom..."

    Suddenly, there was a roar from the horizon. A golden lightning fell, rolling soil and gravel were lifted, and the center was wrapped by smoke and dust.

    The sound of golden leather was full of a sense of awe, and the dazzling golden storm lit up the whole forest. A golden boot stepped out of the dust, and the sound of gold and iron horses rang out when walking, as if you were in an ancient battlefield.

    Shi Mi looked at the golden warrior with only his eyes and chin exposed, and his whole body couldn''t stop tightening, and his look was dignified.

    He felt strong and hostile.

    Is it twelve ghost month?

    incorrect.

    Shi Mi looked at the eyes revealed from the gold helmet. They were as bright as the starry sky, like a purple diamond carving patterns.

    These eyes.

    "It''s you."

    Although Shimi didn''t want to admit it, he had seen these eyes during the day.

    How is that possible?

    "Snap..."

    Tang an had no words. He was breathing steadily and began to change. At the same time, golden lightning appeared all over his body. At the next moment, there was a crack under his feet and collapsed rapidly. With an explosion, he disappeared in place.

    "Damn it."

    "The breath of the wind ¡¤ the type of five ¡¤ the mountain wind in cold autumn."

    Shi Mi''s hair explodes and his breathing becomes heavy and urgent. He directly uses the large-scale attack in the breath of the wind in an attempt to force the other party.

    Huge wind blades surround themselves and tear the atmosphere.

    "Poof..."

    But it didn''t have any effect. Tang an''s body under the golden armor quickly hardened into a crystal like material, forcibly broke through the storm and hit Shimi on the abdomen.

    The blood spurted from his mouth and nose. Shimi''s face was ferocious. He turned into a shell and shot into the forest, breaking trees. Even the air was whining.

    "Snap..."

    But Tang an was faster. Shaving combined with the breath of thunder, as if turned into real lightning, leaving a golden tail behind Shi Mi who had not yet landed.

    One foot was as bright as crystal, tore the eardrum, rolled up the ground and blasted it on Shimi''s back. The next moment, the sound of bone fracture came, and Shimi returned at a faster speed.

    In the dark sky, Tang an appeared in an instant and then fell down.

    At this time, Shimi just arrived. He was trampled on his belly and sank into the ground. The earth within a radius of 30 meters quickly cracked and tilted up, forming a shock wave that spread wantonly, and the center turned into a big pit.

    Not far away, the recovering cow moo is more frightening than before.

    What ghost, what ghost!

    The ghost killing team that can crush itself at will just now is being crushed by others.

    At the moment, in the pit, Tang an bent to carry a real white hedgehog head, and his purple diamond pattern was ignored in his eyes.

    The pungent blood couldn''t stop flowing out of the seven orifices. Shimi looked at Tang an with bloodshot eyes, and opened his mouth to spit meat foam and visceral fragments.

    He threw Shi Mi into the air. At the moment of landing, Tang an turned his body and kicked out. The ground lifted up layer by layer. A two meter wide gully appeared 30 meters away along the pit, and Shi Mi lay at the end.

    Tang an walked in the ragged gully, and the sound of armor collision was clear and loud.

    "Cough..."

    Shimi was speechless, his whole chest had collapsed, and he could see his ribs exposed outside. He was abandoned after only four moves.

    Standing in front of Shimi, Tang Anju revealed his disdain.

    As like as two peas, but the two men''s position changed.

    "Come here!"

    Tang an turned his head and looked at the cow furtively trying to leave in the distance, moo.

    Now Niu moo has recovered completely, but he has been frightened and just wants to leave.

    He didn''t see the battle clearly. When he saw it clearly, the battle was over.

    Tang an''s order made him shiver, turn around sweating, and his face was creepy.

    "Come and eat him."

    There is no emotion in the purple pupil.

    "Ah..."

    Niu moo was stunned at first, then he looked up at his pupils, trembled subconsciously, walked to Shimi, and then was forced to start eating.

    In the past, delicious human beings, now cattle moo only feel that the food is tasteless.

    Yu Guang glanced at the golden boots. The cow moo was frightened and his scalp was numb.

    Shi MI was eaten by the cow moo. He couldn''t even scream. He just stared at Tang an, and Tang an looked at him calmly.

    When the cow moo ate half of Shimi''s body, and the latter was completely dead, Tang an glanced at the cow moo, and then the ground exploded into the sky, turned into golden lightning and quickly disappeared.

    "Too... Too terrible."

    When it was determined that Tang an had left, Niu moo sat paralyzed on the ground with lingering palpitations.

    He didn''t see each other''s face, but his eyes were printed in his heart.

    As for why Tang an didn''t kill Niu moo, it''s because he was killed by a ghost to make Cheng Shimi.

    No matter how suspicious the ghost killing team is, it won''t doubt him.

    Now he is seriously injured, or he was hurt by Shimi.

    The cow moo didn''t see his face, and everything was imperceptible.

    Even if there are loopholes, anyway, it is impossible to doubt him in a short time..

 Chapter 73

    The next day, the sun was in the sky.

    A raven, no different from a crow, flew in all directions to report the latest situation.

    Each member of the ghost killing team has one of these ravens. They have a high IQ, can repeat orders in human language, and can also have self-conscious dialogue.

    Equivalent to the contact network, the whole ghost killing team can know the news as soon as possible.

    The death of undead Kawasaki is now known, whether it is yaozai or other pillars.

    But when he killed Shimi, Tang an didn''t see Shimi''s ravens.

    Almost at the same time, all the columns rushed to the headquarters.

    Even the honey glass in the forge man''s village is the same.

    Almost at dusk, several current columns appeared in the headquarters.

    Shuizhu Fukuoka volunteers.

    Insect pillar ¡¤ butterfly tolerance.

    Yanzhu purgatory ¡¤ xingshoulang.

    Yin Zhu Yu Sui ¡¤ Tian Yuan.

    Lianzhu Ganlu temple ¡¤ honey glass.

    Xia Zhu Shitou ¡¤ Wu Yilang.

    Snake pillar, Ihe little Barney.

    Rock pillar wails on the island of Xingming.

    All eight knelt down in front of yaozai, looking very serious.

    "It has been determined that Shimi was killed by the ghost."

    Yao Zai''s face was full of sadness, and another powerful pillar left.

    "Is it a ghost dance?"

    Yanzhu wailing Island Xingming is a huge man in the style of a monk. Now he is full of tears, has a very long scar on his forehead, and his eyes are completely blind. In the uniform of the ghost killing team, he is wearing a brown feather fabric with the words "no Amitabha Buddha in the South".

    It is the strongest column in the ghost killing team at present.

    "From the investigation, it''s not."

    Yao Zai shook his head.

    "Is that the top chord?"

    The headscarf is inlaid with many diamond pearls. Yusui Tianyuan opens his mouth, and his face is gloomy and terrible.

    "I don''t know, but the only ones who can kill the pillar are the six upper strings in the twelve ghost months and the ghost dance without tragedy."

    Yao Zai coughed and turned pale.

    "Lord."

    Everyone was worried.

    On this day, the atmosphere of the ghost killing team was very heavy.

    At the same time, infinite city.

    A huge building that really exists in a different space is the blood ghost technique of ghost dance and nearby waiming women.

    You can change the spatial layout of the infinite city by playing pipa, and transfer the things in the infinite city.

    "What''s going on!"

    The cow moo, originally in the wilderness, only felt in a trance, and then appeared in a city.

    In front of him was an exquisite beauty with long black hair and kimonos.

    The Mei''s red eyes are cold and ruthless.

    Cow moo just looked at each other and couldn''t control his body. He knelt on the ground, and his whole body trembled constantly.

    At the same time, a figure appeared in infinite city. When he saw the exquisite beauty, he knelt on one knee on the ground.

    This is a man with white oak hair and colorful eyes. The words top chord and two are engraved in his eyes.

    "Tong Mo, is he the ghost you have become?"

    The exquisite beauty speaks, but the voice is really a male voice.

    This exquisite beauty is no one else. It is the ghost dance that has no tragedy.

    Asked by wumiserable, Tong Mo took a soft look at the cow moo lying on the ground shivering, and thought naively.

    "My Lord, I did give him blood."

    When Tong Mo answered, wumiserable''s right hand wriggled into a sharp thorn and stabbed into Niu moo''s head, and then began to check Niu moo''s cellular memory.

    As the ancestor of ghosts, wumiserable has the ability to control the life and death of all ghosts.

    It can also read the thoughts and memories of all ghosts and their locations.

    The reason why wumiserable summoned Niu moo and Tong Mo was that wumiserable felt the one-sided memory of Niu moo. Last night, a figure wearing gold armor and only a pair of purple diamond eyes appeared in his mind, which made him remember deeply.

    Finally, after tracing the trace, he determined the location of the cow moo.

    The reason why cow moo becomes a ghost is because of Tong Mo, two of the top strings.

    At the moment, the memory of Niu moo appears in wumiserable''s mind like a movie.

    "It was so easy to kill the column."

    After checking all the memories, wumiserable became interested in the golden figure.

    "As long as you bear the blood I gave you, you will become the third of the last chord!"

    Almost a bowl of blood enters the cow moo''s body through the sharp thorn. The next moment, the cow moo''s body expands and crawls with ferocious blood vessels. It slowly shrinks when it is about to explode.

    Obviously, the cow moo has withstood the blood given by wumiserable.

    "Thank you, master."

    After drinking the painless blood, the corners on the cow moo''s head turned blood red and sharper. His face was still covered with dense cracks. At the same time, his height changed from two meters to three meters.

    The words "bottom chord" and "three" appeared in the blood red eyes.

    At this moment, the cow moo replaced the diseased leaf and became the third of the last chord.

    As for why you can''t detect the location of the ghost killing team headquarters through diseased leaves before no tragedy, it''s because there is a border at the ghost killing team headquarters.

    Otherwise, it would have been found for hundreds of years.

    And the memory of cow moo is also no tragedy. It is inadvertently detected. Usually, there is no tragedy. You don''t even care about the upper and lower chords, not to mention the ghost of cow moo.

    The main reason is that the memory of cow moo fluctuates too much. It''s like a radio signal. The signal is too strong.

    Night has fallen.

    Love house lights are bright, and honey glass''s face is a little heavy.

    "Lord Ganlu temple."

    "Honey Li, what happened?"

    Tang an, Huaze and Xiangying are having dinner. They are worried when they see Mi Li coming back and looking decadent.

    "Shimi, that guy was killed by a ghost."

    If Mi Li had looked at the delicious dishes on the table before, she would have been eager to eat, but now she feels like she has no appetite at all.

    "The guy who hit me yesterday?"

    Tang an raised her eyebrows.

    Mi Li didn''t speak, just nodded.

    "Although I don''t like him, I have to admit that he is very strong. I didn''t expect to be killed by a ghost."

    Tang an looked sorry. Seeing that Mi Li was sad and couldn''t lift her spirit, she changed the topic and said, "Mi Li, look at me."

    "Well?"

    Mi Li looked at Tang an vaguely.

    So are Huaze and Xiangying.

    "Do I have nothing in my hand?"

    Tang an spread his hands back and forth.

    Mi Li nodded.

    "I''ll give you a surprise. Don''t blink!"

    "One, two, three."

    A bunch of roses, beautifully packaged, appeared in Tang an''s hands and made all three of Mi Li look silly.

    "Here you are."

    "You..."

    Honey glass hasn''t reacted yet. She foolishly took the rose and was very cute.

    "Wow..."

    "Lord Tang an, how did you do it?"

    "Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly turned out roses out of thin air."

    "You have gifts, too!"

    Two barrels of potato chips appeared in Tang an''s hand.

    "What is this?"

    Hanazawa and Xiangying took a bucket of potato chips and shook them in their ears. They found something inside.

    "It''s a very precious snack. You can try it."

    Hearing Tang an''s exaggeration, the two women couldn''t wait to tear open the package and put one piece in their mouth.

    "Eat well!"

    Huaze two people were directly captured.

    Tang an looked at Mi Li and found that the silly girl was lowering her head, her head was constantly heating and smoking, her whole pretty face was flushed and sweating, and she was very flustered.

    The heartbeat can be heard from a distance.

    "Honey glass also has."

    Tang an appeared another bucket of potato chips out of thin air.

    "I... I went to rest."

    Some don''t dare to see Tang an. Mi Li grabs roses and potato chips and leaves in a panic.

    Looking at the honey glass running away with messy steps, Tang an pinched her chin and didn''t love for a moment.

    This is a very dangerous sign.

    He always keeps his mind on his kidney. Hello, Hello, everyone!

    You know, love is very dangerous. It will become a weakness so that you don''t know how to die.

    TV series, novels, animation, those who love life and death, in the end, there is no good end.

    What is more excessive is reality. What is love?

    Money and power is love.

    Tang an shivered coldly, and her eyes softened again.

    He is still in love! It was just an illusion.

    The rose in Tang an''s hand was drawn in the year when he attacked the giant. Instead, potato chips were a dice toss in the new world that came to reward the world.

    In addition, killing Fengzhu undead Chuan Shimi also rewarded a dice.

    Obviously, Shimi is a secondary supporting role.

    I got 50 boxes of mosquito repellent incense.

    Spring sleep without dawn,

    Mosquitoes bite everywhere.

    The sound of the night,

    I don''t know how many.

    It works very well.

 Chapter 74

    Love house.

    Three days later.

    Tang an sat in the courtyard corridor and looked at a long knife pushed by Mi Li.

    Tang an has been very calm these three days. He has been pretending to be healing. He painted the medicine himself.

    Every night, Mi Li goes out, but today she comes back and brings Tang an a knife.

    "This is for me?"

    Tang an looked at the ordinary long Dao and knew that it was a sun wheel Dao, which was specially used to kill ghosts.

    Only by cutting off the ghost''s neck with the sun wheel knife can the ghost be completely killed.

    "Yes, the forger did it yesterday."

    Honey glass smiled and continued to say, "this is a knife made from iron ore" orangutan Fei sand iron "and" orangutan Fei ore "that absorb sunlight.

    In addition to the name of sun wheel knife, it also has the name of color changing knife.

    The color will change according to the owner of the knife, reflecting the suitable breathing of the owner of the knife. The breathing of water will be blue, the breathing of inflammation will be red, the breathing of wind will be green, and the breathing of rock will be gray.

    You are the breath of thunder. It should be gold. "

    "Really?"

    Tang an picked up the long knife. As Mi Li said, the knife turned golden from the handle, and the blade was like lightning.

    "Thank you, honey."

    Tang an waved casually and found that it was far from easy to use the dog leg knife, but he should be able to get used to it.

    "Just like it."

    Honey glass had nowhere to put her hands, and looked at Tang an hesitantly. "Huaze said your injury has been cured?"

    "Yes."

    "Hoo... Then I''ll have a rest."

    Mi Li was relieved at first, and then her face was tired.

    "I''ll go out to work with you in the evening to see how tired you are."

    Tang an leaned close to her body and patted Mi Li''s head. The latter stood up with his head down in a hurry, leaving me to rest and left with a numb heartbeat.

    Looking at the flustered back, Tang an smiled and looked at the sun wheel knife in his hand.

    He explained to Huaze and went to Houshan waterfall.

    In Tang an''s cultivation, it soon became dark.

    When they returned to love house and finished dinner with honey glass, they walked together and went to the area in charge of honey glass.

    "Sit in the back."

    In front of the gate of love house, Tang an turned out a bicycle out of thin air.

    "Is this what you call magic?"

    It''s not surprising that Tang an turned into a bicycle, such as honey glass, Huaze and Xiangying, because Tang an will turn out some snacks from time to time these days.

    This is why the three women especially like Tang an.

    Girls!

    Always like some surprises.

    And Tang an also explained this ability, saying it was magic.

    Although the three women were confused, they didn''t think too much.

    Mi Li sat on the back seat of the bike and hesitated to place an order, holding Tang an''s waist in her bracelet.

    "Then let''s go."

    Tang an waved to Huaze and Xiangying.

    "Be careful all the way."

    When Tang an and Mi Li completely disappeared at the end of the road, Huaze and Xiangying also entered the courtyard.

    On the country road with birds, animals and insects, there is only the sound of bicycles.

    "The starry sky is so beautiful tonight."

    Mi Li looked up at the colorful starry sky, took Tang an in one hand, swept her hair in front of her forehead to her ears in the other hand, and felt the birds, animals, insects and night wind around her, which made her feel very quiet and beautiful.

    "Yes! How can we lack snacks in such a beautiful starry sky? "

    A bucket of potato chips appeared in Tang an''s right hand.

    "Wow..."

    As soon as Mi Li''s eyes lit up, she couldn''t wait to open and taste the potato chips.

    "Didn''t you say you had finished?"

    Honey Li tooted her mouth, as if blaming Tang an.

    "It''s reserved for you."

    "Oh."

    Tang an''s casual words made Mi Li blush, and she felt happy in her heart.

    In this way, the two people have been wandering around the area in charge of Mi Li. Although they are dry and boring, Mi Li''s face has always been filled with a smile.

    She used to patrol alone. It''s nice to be accompanied now!

    "Ah..."

    They wandered to a country and suddenly there was a scream of fear.

    "There''s a situation!"

    Tang an increased his strength, and the bicycle flew out like a detached arrow. Honey glass danced with her hands holding Tang an''s waist hair.

    At the moment, a family of five fell in a pool of blood and were brutally killed. A ghost was eating in the dark.

    The pungent blood washed on the tatami along the stump and broken arm. This is a three meter ghost, very tall and strong.

    "Brake..."

    The bike rushed in. After a burst of emergency braking, Tang an and Mi Li looked at the ghost eating with the child''s arm, and their expressions were different.

    Anyway, Mi Li is very angry.

    Pull out the pink sun wheel knife similar to a whip, and Mi Li "you just kill..."

    The ghost dance on the wire was miserable, and his eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t like the way the other party looked at him and his prey.

    "Boom..."

    As the ground burst and lifted the skirt of honey glass, Tang an turned into golden lightning and appeared in front of wumiserable.

    He guessed what the other party wanted to say.

    At this time, Tang an remembered that wumiserable could not only control all ghosts, but also read the memory of all ghosts..

 Chapter 75

    Tang an''s right foot is surrounded by golden lightning, which explodes the atmosphere with great momentum and sweeps away without suffering.

    Wumiserable Mei''s red eyes changed, and Tang an''s sudden move caught him by surprise, because the speed was too fast.

    With one hand in front of me, I felt no pain at the next moment. I just felt that a mountain hit me. My right hand couldn''t resist the huge force. The whole person turned into a shell and flew out. It was difficult to contain his body all the way.

    Tang an''s figure fell from the air, spitting smoke in his mouth and playing with a cigarette in one hand.

    Behind, Mi Li held her skirt with both hands and stared at Tang an''s back. Her large light green eyes were all stars.

    She didn''t see how Tang an moved just now.

    handsome!

    Now Mi Li has a crazy face and only Tang an in her eyes.

    "Boom..."

    The wind swept in the distance, and wumiserable stepped out of the ruins. Mei Hong''s eyes were completely blood red, and her black hair turned white. Her limbs and lower body were wrapped by blood and hair, and huge mouths with sharp teeth grew up all over her body.

    This is the complete form of no tragedy, and it is also the real ghost body.

    Obviously, Tang Angang''s foot made Wu miserable somewhat unexpected.

    Spit out a mouthful of smoke and look at it as if nothing had happened. Tang an frowned a little.

    "You are so strong that you should not die of old age and become the first string!"

    Wumiserable''s face is very evil and extends an olive branch to Tang an.

    The reason why he appeared here, in addition to looking at Tang an, was to accept Tang an.

    "I haven''t really fought. I want to try where the limit is."

    Tang an can feel pressure, very, very great pressure.

    But that''s what he needs.

    Maybe only the person in front of him can let him fight with all his strength.

    It''s just time to prove your full fire strength.

    Untie the sun wheel knife at his waist and throw it to honey glass. Tang an moves barehanded.

    To be honest, Tang an likes the feeling of boxing to meat. The feeling of beating the enemy to the breaking of tendons, fractures and explosions is like pumping to the last moment. She can''t help shivering.

    There is a sense of touch and excitement.

    So it''s easy to get addicted and orgasm.

    He likes to punch the enemy alive.

    "Tang an?"

    Flustered and took the sun wheel knife, honey glass was confused.

    Is Tang an going to fight the ghost dance with his bare hands?

    "Mi Li, I said I''m strong. The sun wheel knife is useful to other ghosts, but it''s useless to him. This guy''s weakness is the sun."

    Tang an turned back and gave a reassuring look.

    As Tang an said, his weakness is only the sun.

    Even if the neck is cut off by the sun wheel knife, it will not be annihilated by flying ash like other ghosts.

    Honey glass hugged the sun wheel knife, and her face was full of worry.

    "Pa!"

    Tang an snapped his fingers and BGM: Victory began to ring.

    The solemn, shocking, hot-blooded and high melody resounded through the air. As Tang an walked towards no tragedy, a golden storm began to surround him. Golden helmets, right ear pendants, shoulder protectors, chest protectors, goggles and boots automatically surrounded Tang an and began to assemble like life.

    While walking, the sound of gold leather colliding with armor could not stop, making people''s scalp numb.

    At the same time, Lei''s breathing is overloaded, so that golden lightning flashes around Tang an from time to time.

    At this moment, Tang an is God.

    Behind her, Mi Li has been hard to keep calm. Tang an''s handsome makes it difficult for her to extricate herself.

    Whether it''s Tang''an or wumiserable, his looks are extremely gorgeous.

    The gold armor is completely assembled. Tang an squats down slightly. The ground under his feet begins to crack, resulting in spider web cracks, forming a big pit in the huge roar, and Tang an has disappeared.

    At the same time, no tragedy disappeared.

    "Boom..."

    The two fists in the center collided, breaking into shock waves within a radius of 50 meters, rolling up the surface of the earth. The surrounding houses were lifted out, and a golden lightning and red streamer rose into the air.

    "Bang! Bang! "

    Lightning flickered under the dark night sky, and Tang an spared no effort to release all his strength.

    Even so, no tragedy can compete.

    In the original work, the reason why wumiserable was defeated by the protagonist group is that Zhushi injected wumiserable with four drugs.

    It is because of these four drugs that Wu failed miserably.

    One is a drug that turns back into human.

    And a medicine that has aged for 50 years in one minute, which is enough for no tragic aging for more than 9000 years.

    A drug that blocks cell division.

    When the first three drugs worked, the fourth cell destroying drug began to work.

    If it were not for these four drugs, even if all the columns add up, they would not be miserable opponents.

    In other words, Tang''an is now facing no tragedy in its heyday, not weakened by the four drugs.

    Tang an will double his strength in the case of war BGM, but only 5 minutes and 20 seconds.

    "Whew..."

    Tang an''s right hand hardened in the high air, and his fist blew to no tragedy. The latter intercepted with his right hand, and the five fingers of his left hand flashed sharply and grabbed Tang an''s neck.

    Tang an did not dodge. His whole neck hardened. At the same time, his left hand smashed out like a dragon at sea.

    Blood gushed from his mouth, with no tragedy and surprise in his eyes.

    He didn''t break each other''s neck.

    It''s like catching steel. It''s not flesh and blood at all.

    At first, he thought Tang an''s armor was real, but after the battle, he could feel that it was fake and had no sense of substance.

    What''s the matter with the hard iron body of the other party?

    As soon as the whole earth shook, a series of civilian houses collapsed, splashing dust all over the sky. He lay at the end, pushed away the ruins on his body, and looked at Tang an who fell from the air and stood on the electric pole.

    At this time, Mi Li is evacuating the crowd. Looking at Tang an on the pole is like looking at God.

    Wumiserable was beaten away by him with his bare hands.

    This is the ancestor of ghosts.

    "There are four minutes and thirty seconds left."

    The golden lightning disappeared and appeared in the sky of no tragedy in an instant.

    "Boom..."

    The earth''s crust within a radius of 30 meters pried, and Tang an''s hardened right foot was deeply sunk in the soil. Seeing no tragedy, it appeared ten meters away, and the lightning flash also disappeared.

    In the intricate residential alleys, golden lightning and red streamers flashed continuously, and everywhere they went, they were bombarded and splashed with soil and dust.

    With a loud noise, Tang an ran through houses and shot on a hillside. One meter wide cracks spread. Tang an took out his hands and stood out.

    Golden lightning flashes from time to time, and high-temperature steam begins to diffuse. This is the giant regeneration ability to repair the injury.

    There was no misery on the other side, his face was gloomy, and several wounds on his body healed and regenerated quickly.

    Fortunately, the other party didn''t use the sun wheel knife, otherwise he wouldn''t be so relaxed.

    Although he is not afraid of sun lundao, the lethality of armed and unarmed is completely different.

    "Cool!"

    Tang an roared that the war BGM had reached a climax.

    In a flash, Tang an appeared in front of wumiserable and swept the enemy with his right foot.

    Wumiserable had no hard resistance, but bent to avoid the past, and came to an upper hook. Tang an''s eyes coagulated, directly tilted his head back and kicked his right foot to wumiserable''s chin.

    Without tragedy, he took two steps back to avoid the past, while Tang an turned back, supported his hands on the ground, made a hard shot and swept his foot again.

    With one hand, he kicked Tang an''s chest with his right foot.

    "Whew, whew..."

    The surrounding surface was lifted out. In a burst of soil and gravel, the two appeared ten meters away, the two fists disappeared, and the next moment they collided with their knees in the air.

    "Poof..."

    They vomited blood at the same time, and the injuries on their bodies were regenerating at a high speed. The dazzling close combat was fast and dangerous..

    --------

    In fact, when I was preparing to write this book, I expected many people to greet me.

    But who am I? 20cm is not the head of the man, how can you care about these remarks?

    It''s clearly written, but some people just can''t understand it. It should be said that they don''t read it carefully. Even if they are a little patient, don''t look at ten lines at a glance or use their brains, they won''t be jealous of my 20cm and spray me.

    To put it bluntly, you are jealous of my handsome and 20cm.

    hetui¡£

    You guys with a head of 20mm are jealous of me!

    Oh, the short and weak blue man.

    But I still love you!

 Chapter 76

    With a cold look, the collapsed chest returned to normal, then disappeared and appeared in front of Tang an. The right foot with three ferocious sharp mouths roared.

    Tang an was covered with high-temperature steam and blood dripping from his mouth. He kept the breath of thunder all the time. He bent to avoid the past and was ready to fight back, but there was a follow-up attack.

    Turn around and play a second kick again. Feeling the power, Tang an didn''t resist hard. He turned two back somersaults to avoid the past.

    "Boom..."

    The street was broken, and wumiserable appeared in front of him with a violent breath, which changed Tang an''s face.

    I can''t hide.

    Tang an reacted quickly. His hands hardened to protect his abdomen. With a slight click, Tang an vomited blood in his mouth and turned into a shell.

    The wind roared in his ears, and Tang an''s hands trembled constantly, some uncontrollable.

    "Whoosh..."

    The ground burst, and wumiserably appeared first on Tang an''s head, swinging with one foot under the pressure of the storm.

    When the golden lightning fell, the whole ragged street was shocked, and countless gravel shot out like bullets. Thick dust covered all eyes, and a strong wind rolled up the ground to produce a large spider web crack.

    Mi Li, who was evacuating the crowd, looked worried.

    She must take these people to safety as soon as possible, and then help Tang an.

    As everyone knows, many pillars have received the news of ravens and are coming as fast as possible.

    At the moment, no one fell miserably on the ground. Looking at the gradually dispersed dust, his eyes were full of drama and cruelty.

    He doesn''t remember how long he hasn''t fought like this.

    "Cough... Cough..."

    In the street pit, Tang an vomited blood and his face was a little pale.

    He pushed away the gravel and staggered up, endured the pain and slowly walked out of the pit, and the high-temperature steam spread all over his body.

    "This is not the power and regeneration that humans can have."

    Wumiserable looked at Tang an with some doubts. Although the regeneration speed of the other party was not as terrible as him, it was not what human beings could have.

    "Cut the crap. I haven''t had enough."

    His grin was scarlet, and Tang an waved to wumiserable.

    The war is almost a minute away. With the increase of BGM, he can compete with the other party and fall into the disadvantage vaguely.

    If BGM time comes, he is definitely not an opponent.

    "I''ll make you a ghost."

    Wu smiled miserably, but his smile looked a little scary.

    Disappeared in place, Tang''an took the lead in launching the attack.

    The right fist became hard and collided with wumiserable. The latter''s left hand suddenly appeared sharp claws like a blade, cutting off Tang an''s head like lightning.

    When the fatal crisis hit, Tang an retreated and narrowly avoided it, but he was still injured.

    Wumiserable''s right hand flashed, and with the flesh and blood flying away, Tang an''s left chest appeared five scratches, with deep bones.

    Even if there is hard protection, the defense is broken.

    Tang an''s face is fierce. Tang an''s right foot tends not to decrease. He kicks to no tragedy. With the dull collision, he moves a few steps horizontally. When he stands firm, his face is twisted and creepy like a fierce ghost.

    Shua

    The invisible figure, Tang an''s hands stopped in front of his chest, and the next second there was no tragedy, and his foot was right in the middle.

    Tang Anfei shot out. With the collapse of rows of buildings, his face was covered with blood and he was lying in the ruins. Before he could breathe, he appeared in front of him and stepped on it.

    It was a critical moment to escape. Then the ruins were swept up by a strong wind, and a ten meter pit appeared at the foot of wumiserable.

    Tang an turned over and jumped into the street. His chest fluctuated violently, and his forehead was full of blood. At this time, it had flowed into his right eye, but he had no time to wipe it, because wumiserable had disappeared on the ruins.

    When the wind pressure hit, wumiserable appeared in front of him, and the five sharp claws on his left hand were like a strong wind.

    Tang an''s breathing was a little confused, but he was ready. He disappeared in place first, making Wu miserable jump into the air. At the same time, he turned into a Z-shaped lightning behind Wu miserable, and his right hand hardened to form a sharp thorn penetration.

    But suddenly Tang an gave up the attack and disappeared again.

    A black thorn sweeps towards Tang an like a whip. If Tang an insists on attacking, he may also be cut off by the waist.

    "I hid."

    Wumiserable was a little surprised. The attack was without warning.

    Tang an''s face was very ugly. Looking at wumiserable, tentacle spikes rose behind her, with sharp bone spikes at the end.

    "Shua!"

    Tang an also had a dogleg knife in his hand.

    It''s just right to use the daily wheel Sabre against other ghosts, but it''s easier to deal with the miserable dog leg sabre.

    Because the sun wheel blade is far less sharp and hard than the dog leg blade.

    Anyway, this guy can''t be killed except the sun.

    Wumiserable looked at Tang an''s crystal clear dog leg knife. He didn''t find out how it appeared.

    This guy gave him too many surprises.

    "Breath of thunder."

    Tang an leaned forward, holding the dog leg knife back and forth, with golden lightning and a large amount of high-temperature steam all over his body.

    Breathing is combined with shaving.

    "Boom... Boom..."

    The ground under his feet cracked in circles, and the strong storm rolled up the sand. Tang an''s hair was blown up, and his purple diamond pupils seemed to be flashing with thunder.

    "Black blood Fructus aurantii."

    Eight bone spikes pierced the air, turned into remnants and shot at Tang''an, forming gullies all the way.

    "Instant kill."

    The whole sky roared, and the time seemed to be slow at this moment. Just a trance, Tang an appeared behind wumiserable across a distance of ten meters.

    Come on, almost to the extreme.

    Like real lightning speed.

    "Poof..."

    The blood shot out like a fountain, and the eight bone spurs without tragedy were broken. At the same time, a blood mark appeared on the neck, and the blood was like a column.

    But without tragedy, he didn''t die. His hands grabbed the flying head and pressed it on his head. Then the flesh and blood wriggled and connected in an instant.

    "Breath of thunder ¡¤ eight foot mirror."

    There was only a roar in his ears. Tang an turned into lightning again and surrounded wumiserable, rising from bottom to top, and pungent blood gushed from wumiserable.

    The whole body was slashed and divided into five horses. In that short moment, Tang an attacked eight times.

    "Meteor."

    In the high altitude, Tang an turned into a golden meteor and fell with destructive power.

    The surface within a radius of 30 meters cracked and tilted in an instant. Lightning drifted in the powerful shock wave, setting off the earth and gravel and destroying everything.

    The war BGM is just over.

    In the distance, Mi Li came quickly.

    The rolling dust covered his sight. After everything dispersed, a figure with his back to his back appeared in the nervous eyes of honey glass.

    It''s Tang an.

    However, Tang''an diffused a lot of steam and was looking ahead.

    Gold armor and dogleg knife have disappeared.

    "Tang an, are you okay?"

    Mi Li is on alert and finds that the ghost dance is miserable.

    "Nothing."

    Tang an bent over and vomited the blood stasis from his throat. His whole body was like thousands of needles. At the same time, his internal organs were stirred together, making it difficult for him to breathe.

    Both feet are cramped and twitching.

    After all, Lei Zhi''s breathing and shaving are all blessed on his legs, so Tang an can have such a fast speed.

    He did his best in this war.

    He has to admit that even with the increase of BGM in the war, he is not a miserable opponent.

    Because he can''t kill each other.

    In particular, the three moves of instant kill, eight foot mirror and meteor almost took away most of his physical strength. If he didn''t escape, he would escape.

    The reason why wumiserable wants to escape is that several smells are approaching quickly, and it will be dawn in two hours..

 Chapter 77

    "Whoosh... Whoosh..."

    Several figures came flying from a distance. When they saw the dilapidated site, they all looked a little heavy.

    "Honey glass, are you okay?"

    Butterfly couldn''t bear to glance around and came to Tang an and Mi Li who were resting.

    The columns are all here.

    Shuizhu Fukuoka volunteers.

    Insect pillar ¡¤ butterfly tolerance.

    Yanzhu purgatory ¡¤ xingshoulang.

    Yin Zhu Yu Sui ¡¤ Tian Yuan.

    Lianzhu Ganlu temple ¡¤ honey glass.

    Xia Zhu Shitou ¡¤ Wu Yilang.

    Snake pillar, Ihe little Barney.

    Rock pillar wails on the island of Xingming.

    On meeting, Tang an only met Xing Shoulang and butterfly for the first time.

    "I''m fine! But Tang an was badly hurt. "

    Mi Li shook her head and looked at Tang an with a white face. She was worried.

    "Doesn''t it mean that the ghost dance is coming?"

    Yinzhu yusui Tianyuan looked at the site seven or eight times, leaving only a few big pits and ruins.

    But the ghost dance was not seen.

    "I''ve escaped."

    Honey glass opens.

    "You two beat the ghost dance away?"

    Wailing island ¡¤ Xingming''s face was filled with tears, which was a little unexpected.

    Although the strength of Mi Li is very strong, it is a ghost dance without tragedy, not other ordinary ghosts.

    With the strength of honey glass, it is difficult to happen.

    As for Tang an, everyone ignored it.

    They also know that Mi Li has a stepson, who is the incumbent of Lei Zhi''s breath.

    I''ve been taught a lesson by Shimi. My strength is OK.

    "Yes."

    Mili nodded. Tang an had just told her. If someone asked who was playing the ghost dance, it must be said that it was them.

    And honey glass is the main force. He just helps nearby.

    Although Mi Li didn''t know why, she nodded and agreed.

    "Go back first. Your Lord should still be waiting."

    The butterfly could not bear to open her mouth and glanced at Tang an.

    In her opinion, Mi Li didn''t look like fighting, but Tang an was very embarrassed.

    And honey glass has a habit, that is, when lying, two fingers will turn around unconsciously.

    A few minutes later, Tang an was carried back to the love house by four hidden members.

    Originally, I was going to butterfly house, because butterfly house is a place to manage treatment facilities and provide treatment and rehabilitation for injured team members.

    Managed by insect pillar and butterfly tolerance.

    But don Ann refused.

    Yin is the post-processing force of the ghost killing team. It is mostly composed of team members without swordsmanship ability. It is responsible for the finishing treatment after the ghost killing team fights with ghosts.

    Lying on the stretcher, Tang sighed.

    His injury looks a little serious, but he can recover in a minute if he wants.

    The main reason is too much physical exertion.

    The reason why he sighed was that he knew that Mi Li would tell the whole battle.

    That girl can''t lie at all.

    This was also expected by Tang an.

    But it doesn''t matter. At least in a short time, no one will suspect that he killed undead Chuan Shimi.

    The only uncertainty is that the ghost dance is not miserable. This guy knows that he killed undead Chuan Shimi.

    In short, be ready for accidents.

    In addition, the ghost dance is better than Tang an thought.

    It''s not easy to eat this guy.

    It''s difficult for Tang an to fight just because he can''t die.

    Find this guy at sunrise?

    But the maid nearby can let the ghost dance without tragedy enter the infinite city at any time, and the sun can''t shine in the infinite city. At that time, the ghost dance without tragedy can drag him to death.

    Which four kinds of medicine do you want from Zhushi?

    It is estimated that it has not been studied yet.

    Or pierce the five brains and seven hearts of the ghost dance at the same time?

    This condition is also difficult to achieve, unless wumiserable is cut into pieces in an instant.

    Wait, it seems that there are several ways to deal with the ghost dance.

    The first sun.

    The four drugs of the second pearl age.

    The third is to pierce five brains and seven hearts in a moment.

    The fourth is the breath of the sun.

    The fifth is that the sun wheel Dao is upgraded to he Dao.

    The first three are a little difficult or haven''t been studied yet. The breath of the sun seems to be the God of fire of tanzhilang, the son of fate.

    As for the fifth, upgrade the sun wheel Dao to he Dao.

    Like the breath of the sun, it can suppress the regeneration ability of ghost dance without tragedy. It seems that the genius who created the breath of the sun 400 years ago, following Guoyuan I, has not recovered from the wound left on ghost dance without tragedy.

    But how did he Dao come into being?

    It seems that all forces are condensed on the sun wheel knife through breathing, and then the temperature of the sun wheel knife is increased. When the temperature reaches a limit, it is he knife.

    Tang an thought of the ghost he killed for the first time. It seemed that he burned him alive.

    In other words, ghosts are not only afraid of the sun, but also afraid of temperature.

    Because the temperature is too high to a certain extent, it can burn the cells.

    The ghost of this world depends on the regeneration speed of cells.

    In addition, the power system of ghost killing the world is a little complicated.

    Let''s start with the ghost killing team, which has about four power levels.

    The first is to master the breathing method.

    The second is to achieve: in the complete collection ¡¤ Chang Zhong, after mastering it skillfully, you will have the opportunity to become a pillar.

    The third is: stripes.

    Generally, ghost hunters with awakened stripes will have a strange mark on their bodies.

    Speckle has a role, that is, it can greatly improve the physical quality, the body temperature reaches 39 degrees, and the heart rate is more than 200 times, so it will cause a great burden on the body.

    And can forcibly improve their strength by overdrawing their life span, so the awakened striped swordsman can''t live to be 25 years old.

    The fourth is to penetrate the world.

    The world that can be seen when the brain becomes transparent. In this state, the biological body will look as transparent by concentrating and closing the redundant senses.

    Their action speed, ability to predict and avoid attacks will be significantly improved, the blood vessel flow of the opponent''s lungs can be clearly seen, and the contraction of their own muscles can be grasped faster.

    In addition, ghosts also have one: breaking the limit.

    The ghost dance has reached this level without tragedy.

    So this guy will not die even if his head is cut off by the sun wheel knife. He can quickly regenerate his head with strong willpower.

    Tang an''s purpose is not to kill the ghost dance, but to eat each other.

    The best way is to upgrade RI Lun Dao to he Dao.

    However, when it was upgraded to Hedao, many fans speculated that it was necessary to achieve speckle or penetrate the world.

    Although Tang an has practiced Lei Zhi''s breath to normal, there is not even a shadow in the world.

    Tang''an was carried back to the love house leisurely, while the ghost dance appeared in the darkness of the city.

    Eat a few people back to normal.

    But the ghost dancer''s face was very ugly.

    That guy is just a human body. He can compete with him with his bare hands.

    Even Ji Guoyuan could only hurt him by the breath of the sun and Hedao. In terms of overall strength, he couldn''t compare with the guy just now.

    If that guy can breathe in the sun, or master he Dao, the degree of danger is even more terrible than jiguoyuan.

    Ghost dance has no sense of tragedy and is in danger of death.

    Close your eyes, and when you open them, the ghost dance will appear in the infinite city.

    "Send the twelve ghost months."

    The mingnv kneeling not far away, after playing the pipa several times, her figures began to appear in front of the ghost dance without tragedy.

    One of the first strings: Black Death Mou.

    Top chord 2: Tong mo.

    Top chord 3 ¡¤ Yi [y ¨©] Nest.

    The fourth of the first string: half day dog.

    Top five: jade pot.

    Six of the first strings, falling Ji.

    One of the last strings - nightmare.

    Bottom chord II. Pulley [l ¨´ Lu].

    Third of the last chord: cow moo.

    The fourth of the bottom chord is zero.

    The sixth of the last chord ¡¤ cauldron [f ¨³ y¨¨]¡£¡£

    -------------

    Feel at ease with the water more than 100 words.

    One word: cool!

 Chapter 78

    "Tired, why didn''t you come?"

    Wu miserable looked down at the eleven ghosts kneeling in front of him. He was still five minutes away.

    "I can''t feel his position."

    Long black hair covered the whole face, and mingnv whispered.

    Wumiserable didn''t speak, but closed his eyes and felt it.

    Almost ten seconds later, Mei Hong''s eyes opened with a trace of disbelief and anger.

    He lost control of tiredness.

    Like the ghost of Zhushi and ghost killing team.

    "Tuo Ji went to the spider mountain to find tired. The others went to kill a man in the ghost killing team for me. He had a black inch and a scar on his forehead. He was about 1.73 meters tall, pale and had a pair of purple diamond pupils."

    No tragedy ignores all the upper and lower chords.

    "Is it a pillar?"

    One of the first strings: Black Death Mou looked up with six eyes on his face.

    "Not a column, but stronger than a column."

    "I see."

    "Let''s go!"

    With the sound of the pipa, all the top and bottom strings disappeared.

    In order to kill Tang an, wumiserable sent five stringers at one time, which has never happened in hundreds of years.

    Because no sense of misery is threatened.

    He was afraid that Tang an would be the second successor to the country, and would kill the threat in the bud anyway.

    Meanwhile, ghost killing team headquarters.

    All the pillars knelt on the tatami, and yaozai and Tianyin knelt on the opposite side.

    Yaozai has heard the report.

    "Mi Li, you are an innocent and kind child, so when you lie, you will lower your head and have nowhere to put your fingers."

    Yaozai faces Mi Li with a smile on her face.

    There is no sense of blame.

    "Ah, is Mi Li lying?"

    Yanzhu xingshoulang seems to have just found it.

    "Does honey glass have this habit?"

    Yinzhu yusui Tianyuan also looked surprised and subconsciously looked at Mi Li''s hands.

    "If it wasn''t for Mi Li''s ghost dance, who would it be?"

    Xingming is still full of tears.

    "Honey Li, it''s Tang anda''s ghost dance without tragedy!"

    Yao Zai looked at the sweating and bewildered honey glass and spoke gently.

    Mi Li looks up and looks at Yao Zai. Although Yao Zai can''t see, Mi Li still feels sad.

    She''s sad. She shouldn''t deceive her Lord.

    "Yes, I''ve been evacuating the crowd. Tang an''s ghost dance is not miserable."

    Honey glass is like a deflated balloon with a decadent face.

    "What?"

    "How is that possible?"

    Honey glass''s words are thousands of waves, and all the columns are not calm.

    That''s a ghost dance.

    "You just said barehanded?"

    Yao Zai still smiled gently.

    "Well, Tang''an said that the sun wheel sword is no tragedy and no use for ghost dance..."

    Mi Li really couldn''t lie, so she said it again from beginning to end.

    A few minutes later, the needles were dropped in the whole room, and everyone''s face was mixed.

    The guy who was easily defeated by Shimi can fight with ghost dance without tragedy with his bare hands.

    "The opportunity to kill ghosts is coming."

    Yaozai could not keep calm, because he saw the hope of defeating ghost dance.

    Tang an alone can resist the ghost dance without suffering. What if all the pillars are added?

    "Honey Li, please ask Tang an to come here when you go back. I have something to ask him."

    "Yes, I will bring him."

    Mi Li looked serious.

    It was already bright and the rising sun was high.

    Tang an, who was carried to the love house, caused Huaze and Xiangying a burst of worry.

    "I''m fine."

    After the hidden troops left, Tang an got up from the collapse and was ready to go to the back mountain to study how to upgrade RI Lun Dao to he Dao.

    "You''ve been hurt so badly!"

    Huaze and Xiangying hold Tang an down.

    "I used thunder breath to heal my wounds on the road. I''m almost better. I don''t believe you see!"

    Tang an pulled back her coat and there was no wound.

    "Ah!"

    "Really not."

    Huaze and Xiangying blinked. After all, Tang an was seriously injured when he was carried back. Was it their mistake.

    "Go and get me something to eat!"

    "Are you really okay?"

    Huaze and Xiangying are concerned.

    "Nothing!"

    Tang an shook hands.

    "All right!"

    An hour later, Tang an finished the breakfast prepared by the two women and came to the back mountain waterfall.

    Look back and forth with the golden sun wheel knife.

    Tang an is trying to find a way to upgrade to he Dao.

    "Hoo..."

    With Tang an''s breathing of thunder, the golden lightning began to drift around him, mobilized his whole body strength and began to pour into the sun wheel knife.

    "Crackle..."

    The blade of sun wheel Dao turned red, just like steel thrown into a fire, and the temperature began to rise.

    But it just went out after raising it by ten degrees.

    No matter how Tang an urges Lei''s breath to inject strength, he can''t raise the temperature by another degree.

    Almost ten minutes later, Tang an breathed and relieved Lei''s breath. He was sweating and his face was uncertain.

    In just ten minutes, he felt more tired than training.

    In particular, physical exertion is very fast.

    Sitting on a rock, Tang an looked back and forth at sun lundao.

    What''s the use of a temperature of ten degrees?

    Stew over low heat?

    Is it true that only when you awaken the stripes or penetrate the world can you upgrade the sun wheel Dao to he Dao?

    No, just a ten degree rise means that you can keep the temperature rising as long as you have enough strength, but you don''t meet some requirements or find a way.

    Tang an''s right hand is hardened to form a crystal material that continues to spread to the sun wheel knife. At the next moment, the sun wheel knife is crystal clear under the sunshine, and the surface is hardened and covered into a crystal material long knife.

    The hardness has improved a lot.

    With regard to hardening, Tang an has studied it for a whole year in attacking the giant world, during which it has been continuously improved. It can be said that the hardness is not weak at all.

    In the duel with wumiserable, he did not use too much hardening. At most, it was used for defense, but there were few attacks.

    The more you cultivate Tang an, the more you feel hardened. It''s similar to the armed color of the pirate world, but it''s a little different in essence.

    "Snap..."

    The golden lightning flashed again, and the hardened sun wheel knife turned red again, and the temperature only increased by 10 degrees.

    ok

    Tang an planned to make a trick, but now it seems to have failed.

    Lift up his left hand. Tang an injects strength after being wrapped by the hardening. You can see that the crystal like left hand also begins to turn red.

    The temperature is almost ten degrees.

    The discovery surprised Tang an.

    Take out the dogleg knife and inject strength again. Maybe the material of the dogleg knife is too hard, so the temperature does not increase much.

    In other words, Tang an can inject his whole body strength through thunder breath to increase the temperature of the material.

    Jumping off the rock, Tang an picked up a pebble.

    After injecting power, the temperature did rise.

    Pick up a dead branch, inject strength and burn out of thin air.

    After a test, Tang an smiled.

    He felt he had found a way to strengthen his attack.

    If he can raise the temperature of the weapon and himself, it means that the lethality will be strengthened, but the medium needs the breath of thunder.

    Obviously, only breathing can mobilize the whole body strength and cause the object to produce temperature.

    It can be said that breathing is a filter or transfer station.

    Think about it. If Tang an carries a temperature of several Baidu, thousands of degrees, or even tens of thousands of degrees every time he attacks, let alone destroy cells, NIMA can melt you into liquid even if it is steel.

    However, it is obviously not so easy to raise the temperature..

 Chapter 79

    Tang an spent the whole morning studying, using the breath of thunder to mobilize his whole body to integrate into the sun wheel knife, or his hard hands.

    With constant experimentation, Tang an could feel his physical strength passing quickly.

    Until Mi Li appeared behind Tang an like a child who did something wrong.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Tang an could feel Mi Li''s approach, but the girl didn''t speak.

    Looking back, honey glass hung her head and turned her fingers around in circles.

    "I... I was caught lying, and then... Then..."

    Mi Li almost cried. She was afraid that Tang an would blame her.

    "Is that all? I expected it. "

    Tang an played with the sun wheel knife and didn''t care much.

    He has already made this psychological preparation.

    "Aren''t you angry?"

    Mi Li raised her head and flashed her big eyes. She was a little cute.

    "Why are you angry? I knew from the beginning that you would be exposed because you wouldn''t lie. "

    "But..."

    "Don''t care too much. You were tired last night. Go back and have a rest first!"

    Tang an stood up and patted Mi Li''s head, leaving the latter at a loss.

    "Well... The Lord wants to see you."

    Her fingers revolved in circles, and honey glass didn''t dare to look up.

    "When."

    "Tonight!"

    "Well, go back and have a rest first! I''ll study the sun wheel knife again and go to headquarters with you in the evening. "

    Tang an was silent for a moment, nodded and agreed.

    "Yes."

    Looking at the distance of honey glass, Tang an sat on the rock again, frowned a little, and then began to study how to upgrade RI Lun Dao to he Dao.

    Time spent in Tang an''s cultivation. When night fell, Tang an went to the headquarters of the ghost killing team on his bike and holding honey glass.

    Tang an is ready to deal with emergencies.

    If something goes wrong, he''ll run away.

    Now the war BGM is still cooling down, nine days from ten days.

    So that Tang an doesn''t feel much security now.

    When the moon climbed into the middle of the sky, Tang an came to the ghost killing team headquarters again.

    At the moment, the house was brightly lit. After entering the house, Tang an found many people waiting for him.

    Yaozai, Tianyin, and other pillars are all there.

    "Lord."

    Mi Li saluted Yao Zai, while Tang an just nodded.

    This made several columns on one side frown.

    "What tea do you need, Mr. Tang''an?"

    The voice of heaven knelt down in front of Yao Zai, smiling.

    "Just tea."

    Tang an didn''t kneel down next to Mi Li, but sat cross legged.

    He doesn''t like the position of kneeling. Don''t ask why. He just doesn''t like it.

    "Mr. Tang an, please don''t blame Mi Li. The child can''t lie."

    Yao Zai''s face is gentle, even if it is ugly due to disfigurement, but his voice can smooth the lake like a breeze.

    "I know."

    Tang an looked at the honey glass with her head down next to her. She didn''t know whether it was because she was nervous or something. Her fingers were turning again.

    "Let me introduce you. This is Yanzhu xingshoulang and butterfly Ren. You have seen both of them. This is Shuizhu and Yinzhu..."

    Yaozai changed the subject and introduced several people of Yoshihiro Fukuoka.

    "Ha ha... Is it true that Mi Li said you can fight the ghost dance alone?"

    Xingshoulang is straightforward and cheerful. If someone asks this sentence, it will make people feel uncomfortable, but xingshoulang doesn''t feel that way.

    "False, I''m not his opponent. If you didn''t come, I might have escaped."

    Tang an''s face is indifferent, and his eyes are like a deep spring with purple diamond patterns.

    "That''s a pity."

    Xingming combined his hands and read a sentence of Nanwu Amitabha.

    "Mr. Tang''an, you are the only one to compete with the ghost dance in the past 100 years. Can you tell me about the ghost dance?"

    Yao Zai opened his mouth, and all the pillars looked at Tang an.

    All the columns present have never had a miserable fight with ghost dance, or even seen it.

    Even if you have seen it, you may not find that it is ghost dance without tragedy.

    Because there is no tragedy in ghost dance, the form can be changed at will, and men, women and children are not limited.

    Tang an nodded and began to talk about the feeling of ghost dance.

    At the same time, the spider mountain is fighting.

    Just like the original work, tanzhilang killed the first ghost swamp ghost through the final selection battle, and then met my wife Shanyi and Pingyi''s help in the ghost house to kill the drum ghost Xiangkai, which was brushed down six of the last strings.

    Now facing the last ghost of season 1.

    That is, the fifth of the last chord is tired.

    At the same time, as the sixth of the first string, Tuoji also rushed to the spider mountain.

    In the cold and dense forest, a full moon shines with silver. An almost transparent silk thread crosses the sky. On it, a young man with short appearance, white hair and white kimono stands on the silk thread and overlooks the earth.

    The full moon in the sky forms a background plate.

    At the moment, there will be a huge noise everywhere in the forest from time to time. This is tanzhilang, Shanyi, yizhizhu and some members of the ghost killing team fighting with the tired hands of the original owner.

    These tired subordinates are parents, brothers and sisters formed by tired families. The ghosts in the family are not related by blood, and the abilities of all members are given by tired.

    Therefore, ghosts who do not abide by the rules set by tired or are unwilling to play "Family Games" are cruelly abused by tired. Some are cut into pieces with silk thread, some are robbed of wisdom by tired, and some are hung up by tired and die in the sun.

    Tired is the absolute ruler of this family.

    But all this is in the past.

    It has changed since a year ago.

    A year ago, the spider mountain.

    Spider house roof.

    Late at night.

    "I''m not dead."

    Tired, he suddenly opened his eyes and got up. First, he looked at the cold environment around him, then recovered his calm and began to close his eyes to absorb the memory in his brain.

    Ten minutes later, I was tired and opened my eyes again, but the soul was not really tired, but changed a soul.

    "Through."

    "Ghosts destroy the world, the fifth of the last string is tired!"

    Tired of talking to himself, he looked at his hands, touched his hair and pale ghost face, and then couldn''t stop grinning.

    His name is Wang Xu.

    An ordinary 18-year-old in modern society.

    Before the age of three, he was a single parent family. After the age of three, his mother remarried with him. His stepfather was very bad to him and his mother, especially after he was drunk.

    Because of his growth environment, he was cowardly, but he didn''t know when some distorted and evil ideas began to appear in his heart.

    Especially every time he was beaten, bullied outside and watched his mother being beaten and scolded wantonly by that guy, Wang Xu wanted to kill everyone.

    But he didn''t have the courage to think about it in his heart.

    Finally, at the age of eighteen, when the resentment and anger in his heart were full, he broke out of cowardice and honesty.

    One day, the guy got angry because of the food and said bad words to his mother.

    Wang Xu was very sober at that time. In silence, he picked up the food on the ground and ate it. Then he went into the kitchen and picked up the kitchen knife.

    He didn''t even give the guy the chance to kneel. He cut each other alive in front of his mother.

    Wang Xu didn''t blink when he screamed, wailed and begged for mercy with blood. When the guy had no life at all, he calmed down and sat on the stool and looked at his silly mother.

    Then without saying anything, he threw away the kitchen knife stained with blood and broken meat, came to the roof and jumped down calmly.

    When he woke up, he crossed.

    Through the twelve ghost moon in the world of ghost killing, the fifth of the last chord is tired.

    Once bullied and cowardly, he is only accompanied by those animation novels. He envies the protagonists or villains in them. Even if his life experience is worse than him, he can rely on devil fruit, magic, skill and so on to change his fate.

    But there is no such shortcut in modern society. Even if you work hard, you will not be rewarded.

    He had fantasized about crossing into the world of these animation novels, because he believed that as long as he was given this opportunity, he could become stronger and master his own destiny.

    Now his chance has come..

 Chapter 80

    The spider Mountain Ghost family in that field. Wang Xu left only four ghosts this year.

    "Dad" with blood ghost skill and improved power

    Blood ghost ¡¤ the "mother" who controls the doll

    Blood ghost technique ¡¤ sister of dissolving cocoon

    Blood ghost technique ¡¤ the "brother" of spot poison phlegm

    As for the other ghosts, Wang Xu killed them all because they were too weak.

    At the beginning, Wang Xu completely replaced fatigue. He can easily deprive all the ghosts of the whole spider family of life and death.

    However, Wang Xu is most worried about the ghost dance.

    Because ghost dance can easily deprive all ghosts of their lives without suffering.

    But later Wang Xu gradually found that perhaps because of the crossing, he was out of the control of ghost dance.

    That feeling can''t be said, but it''s real.

    At the same time, his body is not limited. After receiving the tired strength, he can continue to strengthen through training.

    Like blood ghost.

    He hasn''t left spider mountain for a whole year.

    However, the need to eat people still hasn''t changed. At first, he couldn''t accept it psychologically, but after tasting it, he found it was so delicious.

    What''s more, Wang Xu had some distortion and darkness in his heart. He was used to it only after tasting it two or three times.

    Because cannibalism can accelerate his strength.

    This year, both soul and heart, he completely turned into a ghost.

    Originally, the quiet days would continue like this until a group of ghost killing teams broke into the spider mountain a few days ago, followed by the emergence of tanzhilang, the son of fate.

    This alerted Wang Xu.

    Wang Xu had an idea. He felt that as long as he ate the son of fate and some very important plot characters, he could become stronger.

    The most important thing is that Wang Xu also wants to eat the ghost dance and become the strongest ghost.

    At the same time, we are trying to overcome the great weakness of sunshine.

    In essence, his ideas and purposes are consistent with Tang an.

    Because Wang Xu also knows the plot.

    The only pity is that Wang Xu has no golden finger in the system.

    Some are just the variant intuition, referred to as the sixth sense.

    This sixth sense is like the seeing and hearing color of the pirate world, which can be predicted, perceived, observed and so on.

    There is no doubt that this is Wang Xu''s golden finger, because his sixth sense is very strong.

    A wave centered on Wang Xu quickly covered the whole spider mountain, and a plan appeared in my mind.

    Dad is fighting with yizhizhu.

    Mother is controlling the ghost killing team fighting, and tanzhilang is going.

    My brother is about to collide with Shanyi.

    Only my sister hasn''t done it yet.

    The whole spider mountain is under Wang Xu''s control.

    Time goes back an hour ago.

    Ghost killing team headquarters.

    A raven hurried into the house and spit out words directly.

    "Twelve ghost months appear in spider mountain in that field. Ask for support."

    "Twelve ghost months appear in spider mountain in that field. Ask for support."

    The appearance of the Raven stopped the meeting that was about to end.

    "Honey glass and butterfly bear, I''ll bother you to go."

    Yao Zai faces Mi Li and butterfly Ren.

    "Yes."

    Mi Li and butterfly got up and prepared to go to the spider mountain.

    Tang an also follows behind Mi Li. After all, he is Mi Li''s stepson.

    In addition, there is xiangnaihu, the stepson of butterfly tolerance, outside the courtyard.

    The original work of this operation was carried out by insect column, butterfly tolerance and water column, Fukuoka volunteers, but this time Fukuoka volunteers were replaced by honey glass.

    Tang an knows that his appearance still affects the plot.

    Sure enough, all the walkers are viruses.

    And in the meeting just now, yaozai wanted Tang an to be the pillar, but Tang an refused.

    In this way, butterfly forbearance took xiangnaihu, and honey glass took Tang an to the spider mountain.

    They must go as fast as they can, because ghost killing team members die every minute. If they arrive a second earlier, they may be able to save another person.

    "Found it."

    In that spider mountain, tanjiro jumped up through the jungle and watched the members of the ghost killing team control him with spider silk on a stone.

    She is a very delicate woman with long white hair.

    This is the nominal mother of the spider mountain family.

    When she saw tanzhilang appear, she was very frightened.

    "The breath of water, the form of five, the gentle rain in dry days."

    Just like a river appeared in tanzhilang''s hand, the whole man moved very soft and gently towards the spider mother. As long as the sun wheel knife in his hand cut off his neck, the ghost will die.

    "Ding!"

    Sparks were splashing, and tanzhilang''s hair was fried. Because a silk thread suddenly crossed in front of him, the sun wheel knife was cut off like tofu.

    If it hadn''t been for tanjiro''s side in a critical moment, he would be in half now.

    Tumbling on the ground, tanzhilang took the broken sun wheel knife and looked warily at the Lengjun figure on the head of the spider mother.

    "Flying in the air."

    "No, it''s on the line."

    Tanzhilang looked at Wang Xu standing on the line and felt a crisis. He couldn''t even stop magnifying his pores.

    Is it twelve ghost month?

    Tanzhilang''s hand was full of cold sweat. He couldn''t notice how the other party appeared.

    "Sorry."

    Mother spider saw Wang Xu appear and knelt on the ground in panic.

    She was afraid of being killed.

    There is no difference between Wang Xu and real fatigue. Even if this year is slightly different, the means of cruelty depends on preferences. The only difference may be that he does not have the persistence of tired abnormal family fetters.

    Wang Xu is not interested in playing at home. The reason why he keeps these ghosts is to let these ghosts catch humans for him, which is equivalent to his men.

    Wang Xu didn''t speak. Mei Hong''s eyes just glanced at the spider mother, and then her figure appeared on the ground out of thin air.

    This made tanzhilang stare and take two steps back.

    Tanji Lang only saw a shadow, then his shoulder was empty, and the box containing your beans disappeared.

    Turn around, Wang Xu is standing five meters away. He wants to eat your beans.

    His sixth sense tells him that as long as he eats your beans, he can adapt to the sun, and then he will have no weakness.

    This year, he had restrained the weakness that cutting off his neck with the sun wheel knife would kill him.

    This is the difference between Wang Xu and Tang an. The former has the golden finger of the sixth sense, which lets him know that even if your beans don''t adapt to the sun, he can adapt to the sun after eating.

    Tang an wants your beans to be completely adapted to the sun. He will eat the ghost dance first, and then eat your beans.

    This is also the reason why Tang an has not made a move and has to ensure the normal development of the plot.

    Because he doesn''t know whether he can adapt to the sun by eating your beans that haven''t adapted to the sun.

    Otherwise, he would have killed tanzhilang, the son of fate.

    There is no doubt that both Tang an and Wang Yu love you so much that they want to be one.

    "Pa..."

    The box was reduced to pieces. A long hair was scattered, wearing a pink kimono, covered with black feather weaving, and a bamboo tube was bitten on her mouth. The lovely girl broke the box. First, a claw scratched Wang Xu''s neck, and then quickly stepped back and stood with tanzhilang.

    She looks lovely, but she is angry at this time.

    "You beans, are you okay?"

    Tanzhilang held a short knife and stared at Wang Xu without blinking.

    In the face of tanzhilang''s inquiry, you Douzi shook his head, his fingernails flashed cold, and stared at Wang Xu with a hostile face.

    She can also feel the horror of each other.

    Behind them, mother spider is still kneeling. She won''t stand up without Wang Xu''s order..

 Chapter 81

    "Shua!"

    Facing the vigilant tanzhilang and your beans, Wang Xu stuck five almost transparent silk threads on his right hand fingers, silently falling like fallen leaves, and swept at them in the blink of an eye.

    Everywhere I went, even the air seemed to split in half, not to mention some trees.

    "The breath of water, the form of four, the beating tide."

    Tanzhilang''s hair blew up, looked at the five almost transparent silk threads, held the broken knife tightly, as if there was a tide, formed a multi-stage attack, and tried to cut off the five thin threads.

    Although the five silk threads were as sharp as hair, they were as sharp as sword light. Tanzhilang just pulled away a trace, and then quickly bowed his head and rolled over on the ground, hiding in danger.

    A pinch of hair dripped to the ground, making tanzhilang sweating.

    Your bean jumped high to avoid, and then rushed to Wang Xu. Your right hand was broken and covered with blood, and threw it at Wang Xu like a sharp sword.

    This is your bean''s blood ghost skill ¡¤ blood explosion.

    Make their own blood explode arbitrarily and produce high-temperature flames to burn the target.

    It also has the particularity of "only burning what you want to burn". It can destroy the effectiveness of the opponent''s blood ghost technique or toxin. At the same time, it can burn the ghost seriously and make it unable to regenerate temporarily.

    There is also an extremely powerful ability, that is, when the flame generated by blood combustion is attached to the sun wheel knife, it can be transformed into a burning blade - he knife.

    Facing the attack of your beans, Wang Xu was expressionless. At the critical moment, he stood on one foot and rotated a circle. Five silk threads adhered to his right foot and swept it in the blink of an eye.

    "Poof..."

    Your beans didn''t have time to react. The whole person was directly divided into five parts, and the blood splashed on the ground like a fountain.

    "Your beans."

    Tanzhilang''s eyes are split. Even if he knows that your beans will not die, his body can not be easily healed by being divided into five parts.

    "The breath of water, the form of ten, the flow of life."

    Waving the broken knife, tanzhilang has a water dragon around him. The human dragon rotates and somersaults. The more times he rotates, the stronger his chop will be.

    But in the face of tanzhilang''s attack, Wang Xu easily dodged left and right.

    "Hurry... You must hurry up."

    The water dragon kept turning and tossing. Tanzhilang''s eyes were worried. He had waved more than ten knives, but he didn''t even touch each other''s fur.

    How can it be so fast.

    In a flash, Wang Xu''s right hand was filled with silk thread, and he even grabbed the broken knife directly.

    "How possible."

    Tanzhilang''s face was stiff. Looking at the broken knife with silk patterns, he was creepy. It was too late to avoid.

    "Poof..."

    The whole body bent forward, tanzhilang''s eyes turned white, his mouth and nose gushed blood, and the whole body rose up and rushed into the sky.

    Wang Xu took back his foot and grabbed tanzhilang with one hand. The next moment, tanzhilang suddenly fell to the ground. The surface within a radius of three meters was broken like a spider web. Tanzhilang''s bones were broken.

    The dense silk thread forms an awl. Wang Xu raises his right foot and steps on tanzhilang''s head.

    "Ah..."

    You beans, who have returned to normal, shouted with blood red eyes, dense cracks appeared on the whole face, and a ghost horn grew on the smooth and white forehead.

    Like a remnant shadow, your bean bumped into Wang Xu and tried to save tanzhilang.

    "You beans, don''t."

    Tanzhilang kept spitting blood and watched Wang Xu pull open the white silk thread with his hands. He could feel the cold light just looking at it.

    "Poof..."

    Without any hindrance, your beans hit it and quickly split in half. Blood and internal organs fell on tanzhilang, and your beans hit the ground directly.

    "Your beans."

    Tan zhilang forcibly controlled his body, jumped up covered with the blood of your beans, pulled away and ran to your dying beans. His face was full of panic and worry.

    "Puff..."

    The broken knife in your hand is red and burning. This is the blood of your beans.

    "The God of fire is happy."

    Feeling the hot breath from the broken knife, Tan zhilang Qiang held back his tears. The whole person rushed to Wang Xu like a tiger down the mountain. Behind him was a long bright and dark flame dragon with gorgeous and warm ripples.

    "One type ¡¤ round dance."

    The extreme light wheel is beautiful, and the whole night sky seems to be bright.

    Tanji Lang injected everything into this blow. He had to cut off the ghost''s neck.

    "When!"

    Like the sound of steel collision, the broken knife was hard to cut into Wang Xu''s neck, and the flame light wheel released the extreme crimson, but no matter how hard tanzhilang tried, he couldn''t cut the broken knife into a trace again.

    "Break it!"

    Tanzhilang kept spitting blood and yelling.

    He used all his strength.

    Wang Xu stood where he was. The ground under his feet had been broken, and there was no emotion in his eyes. If you observe carefully, you will find that Wang Xu''s neck is full of silk thread, and its hardness is not what tanzhilang can cut off at all.

    With his hand raised close at hand, Wang Xu pinched Tan zhilang''s neck at one stroke. The next second, the flame light wheel disappeared. Tan zhilang was like fish on the chopping board. His face was pale and blue because of suffocation.

    "Beast''s breath, one''s tooth, penetrating stab."

    A roar came from the jungle, and an impact came like a wild boar.

    It was Yi Zhizhu who stabbed Wang Xu with two knives in his hand.

    Appearing here at this time is obviously to solve the spider father.

    "Die!"

    This is also yizhizhu''s last blow. You can see that his body is full of blood. Some places are still sunken and have been badly hurt.

    "Ding!"

    The powerful storm swept through, and Wang Xu, with one hand around the silk thread, even resisted the two blades of Yi Zhizhu at one fell swoop and didn''t even retreat.

    Only that white hair was lifted by the wind and waves to form a hedgehog head.

    Holding Tan zhilang in one hand and Yi Zhizhu in the other, Wang Xu''s blood white eyes were all Sen cold, but there were no words of bottom chord and five in them.

    "Poof..."

    Almost at the same time, tanzhilang and yizhizhu were hit hard. Their whole chest sank, hit trees and hit the ground, shaking up a series of pieces of soil and dust.

    Wang Xu took back his feet and walked towards your beans.

    He wants to eat each other.

    "Your beans."

    He vomited visceral fragments in his mouth. Tanzhilang was unable to breathe with water. Looking at Wang Xu walking towards your beans, his eyes were full of tears.

    He struggled, but his body was motionless and out of control.

    Now your beans have healed, but they consume too much and can''t move.

    Wang Xu coldly held your bean hair, opened his mouth and bit on his neck. With a burst of sucking, your bean''s hot blood began to fill his mouth.

    Wang Xu can feel that your bean blood is different from that of other humans or ghosts, because your bean blood is burning like a flame.

    Maybe that''s why you can adapt to the sun behind your beans.

    "Ah..."

    Your bean screamed in pain. Her blood is the source of the ghost''s strength. Now Wang Xu is equivalent to gouging out her flesh.

    "Your beans."

    Tanzhilang cried and climbed to Wang Xu in spite of the collapse of his body, trying to stop him.

    "Breath of thunder ¡¤ instant kill."

    There was a roar between heaven and earth, a golden lightning in the forest in the distance came in a flash, the ground was lifted layer by layer, and a powerful shock wave swept the whole audience, with no grass within a radius of 10 meters.

    Tanzhilang was even more hurt by flying out.

    At the same time, Wang Xu''s head was raised high, and your beans in his hands disappeared.

    Seven meters away, Tang an is carrying your beans, and his face is as gloomy as rain.

    Someone dares to touch the woman he loves deeply. Your beans are one of the important conditions related to his immortality..

 Chapter 82

    Tang an turned around and looked at Wang Xu with a slight frown.

    Because the other party''s flying head fell back on his neck with silk thread, and it healed in only a second.

    Tang an was sure that he cut each other''s neck with a sun wheel knife.

    But the other party is not dead, that is to say, this guy has no weakness that if the sun wheel knife cuts off his neck, he will die.

    There is something wrong with the situation, which is very different from the original work.

    He remembered that the fifth of the last string of the original work was tired. If he was cut off by the sun wheel knife, he would die.

    And was killed by Shuizhu Fukuoka volunteers.

    Wang Xu also looked at Tang an at the moment, his eyes a little suspicious.

    The speed of the other party just caught him off guard. Now he can clearly feel the danger face to face.

    He began to recall all characters of the ghost killing blade and found that there was no such person in all columns.

    Look at each other''s breathing, like thunder breathing.

    Only Shanyi, Shanyi''s grandfather and Lei Zhigui kuaiyue, the successor of the sixth falling Ji of the first string, can breathe thunder. Where did this guy come from?

    Purple diamond pattern eyes and blood white eyes looked at each other. They had a strange feeling.

    Especially Wang Xu, the strange feeling is very strong.

    "Snap..."

    Tang an launched an attack without warning. He appeared in front of Wang Xu like a thunderbolt and ran straight to his neck with the sun wheel knife in his hand.

    "Ding..."

    Wang Xu''s right hand stuck to the silk thread to block his neck. His whole upper body bent to the left with the great force, and his right foot attacked in horror.

    Tang an''s action was also very fast. One knee collided with Wang Xu''s right foot.

    The earth''s surface cracked and collapsed within a radius of 10 meters, and the broken stumps around it took off one after another. Both Tang an and Wang Xu''s hair were lifted up to form a hedgehog head.

    In the next second, the afterimage flickered. They appeared ten meters away and collided with each other. After causing a huge roar, they appeared in the sky again. The transparent silk thread collided with the sun wheel knife. After spreading bursts of sparks, their elbows collided together.

    A shock wave came down from the sky. Tang an fell to the ground and moved out. His feet were deep in the ground, leaving two three meter gullies.

    So is Wang Xu opposite.

    The two men just had a quick and powerful fight. Tanzhilang, yizhizhu, your beans and mother spider were stunned.

    Tang an''s face was ugly and an idea came into his heart.

    This is definitely not the strength of the last five tired of the original work.

    Wang Xu''s face was also uncertain. He was sure that this guy was not the original character.

    And the sixth sense also came up with an incredible idea.

    Wang Xu believed in the sixth sense, because he tried many times this year and finally determined that this might be his golden finger.

    "Whew... Whew..."

    Just as the two held each other, three figures came flying.

    It''s butterfly tolerance and honey glass, and butterfly tolerance''s stepson xiangnaihu.

    "Is this the twelfth ghost month? Is it the top or the bottom? "

    Honey glass tilted her small head and her big light green eyes flashed.

    "This breath is definitely twelve ghost months."

    The butterfly smiled, but the smile was full of anger at the ghost.

    "The breath of insects, the dance of bee teeth, true drag."

    Without warning, butterfly forbearance appeared in front of Wang Xu. The thin Sword Stained with toxin in his hand flashed like a flash, and the speed was very fast.

    This spike can easily penetrate steel.

    "Foot shaving."

    Time seemed to slow down at this moment. Wang Xu''s right foot was shining with transparent silk thread and kicked the butterfly at an unimaginable speed.

    A cold air rushed to the back of butterfly''s neck. With the huge storm, you can see that butterfly''s sun wheel knife collided with the five silk threads on Wang Xu''s feet.

    The next moment, the butterfly could only feel a big mountain hit, and the whole person directly vomited blood and flew out. After hitting trees, he lay in the ruins.

    "Xiao Ren."

    Mi Li''s hair was flying. Some couldn''t believe what they saw, but they soon attacked.

    "The breath of love, the type of five, the swing of love, the chaos of claws."

    The long whip sun wheel Sabre has no track and forms a dense phantom to chop at Wang Xu.

    "Lower the rogue line."

    Facing the attack of honey glass, Wang Xu raised his arm and waved it down against honey glass. At the next moment, five transparent thin lines tore the air and pressed it sharply against honey glass.

    As soon as mili''s face changed, she quickly closed the move, rolled on the spot and hid, stood up and looked at the five scratches on the ground, but there was no bottom.

    "Shadow riding line."

    After attacking honey glass, Wang Xu opened his hands and two silk threads appeared, winding and closely combined in midair like life. Only a few breaths became Wang Xu.

    "Separation?"

    Mi Li was vigilant and looked at the two separate bodies around Wang Xu.

    Tang an frowned. The means just used by the other party made him think of dorfermingo in the pirate king for no reason.

    Not only the moves are the same, but also the name is the same.

    "You two deal with his separation and give it to me."

    Tang anxie took the golden sun wheel knife with a heavy complexion.

    If the other party is really a fellow countryman, he doesn''t mind solving the other party now.

    Because he has two helpers, Mi Li and butterfly tolerance, he will be much easier.

    Even if you''re not a fellow townsman, you''d rather kill the wrong than let go.

    The returning butterfly is still smiling, but her attractive red lips are red with blood, and her face is also a little pale.

    "Good!"

    Both Mi Li and butterfly Ren nodded.

    Neither of the two women is a fool. The separation is certainly not as powerful as the noumenon.

    Since Tang an can compete with ghost dance without tragedy, twelve ghost months should also be able to deal with it.

    As for the xiangnaihu on one side, he is not even qualified to intervene.

    The only thing you can do is take good care of tanzhilang, your beans and yizhizhu.

    "Do it."

    As Tang an spoke, the three rushed out at the same time.

    Wang Xu ignores Mi Li and butterfly tolerance and looks at Tang an from beginning to end.

    "Crackle..."

    The breath of Lei ran at a high speed. Tang an''s heart beat faster and faster. At the same time, his blood flowed rapidly. The whole person turned into golden lightning and appeared in front of Wang Xu. The sun wheel knife flashed in his hand.

    In the face of Tang an''s so fast speed, it is reasonable that Wang Xu can''t escape.

    But something strange happened. The other party bent first and not only avoided Tang an''s attack, but also fought back.

    Five fingers stick to five silk threads and grasp Tang an''s neck like animal claws. Its sharpness can easily cut gravel.

    Tang an''s face was heavy, and a dog leg knife appeared in his hand. In case, it was wrapped with hardening.

    With the sparks splashing, the strong wind and waves spread around the two people.

    Wang Xu was surprised at the dog leg knife that suddenly appeared in Tang an''s hand, and then showed such an expression.

    "Foot shaving."

    Wang Xu''s reaction ability was very fast. The silk thread spread on his right foot and swept Tang an''s waist, while Tang an raised his left foot to block the attack. After blocking the attack, he stabbed Wang Xu with the sun wheel knife and dog leg knife.

    "Whew..."

    As if he had expected Tang an to attack like this, Wang Xu retreated directly and opened the distance.

    "Breath of thunder ¡¤ instant kill."

    The whole body was covered with thunder. Tang an bent forward, and the ground under his feet burst quickly, and then turned into golden lightning.

    "Spider''s nest."

    In the face of Tang an''s super fast attack, Wang Xu waved his hands and shot silk thread to form a heavy spider web. At the same time, his figure quickly regressed.

    The next moment, a heavy spider web was broken, and Tang an''s attack was resolved.

    This spider web is not only hard, but also extremely defensive. It even forcibly curbed Tang an''s charge.

    "Snap..."

    Wang Xu jumped onto a tree and Tang an rose into the sky.

    They fought farther and farther and bombed everywhere they went..

 Chapter 83

    "Breath of love ¡¤ type of six ¡¤ cat foot love wind."

    As Tang an and Wang Xu leave, Mi Li and butterfly bear attack respectively.

    At first, they felt that the two separate bodies were almost the same as the body, but as Wang Xu and Tang an got farther and farther away, they could obviously feel that the separate body was getting weaker.

    At this time, honey glass turned itself, and the sun wheel knife like a whip formed a tornado and hanged around her body.

    On the other side, butterfly tolerance also uses the breath of insects and the breath of fragrant flowers.

    The three men have the upper hand in the face of two separate lines.

    On one side, tanzhilang, your beans and yizhizhu can only watch at their last gasp.

    At the same time, Shanyi is fighting with her brother in the west of the spider. Now she has been poisoned by spider. It won''t be long before she will become a spider.

    Suddenly, there was a huge explosion in the forest, followed by a golden lightning. All the trees behind them broke and collapsed, splashing dust on the ground.

    Brother spider and Shanyi subconsciously turn back. I don''t know when there are two more figures in the sky and underground.

    "Pa Ka... Zi Zi..."

    With a sun wheel knife and a dog leg knife, Tang an was surrounded by golden lightning. He looked up at Wang Xu standing on the transparent silk thread in mid air. His face was very heavy.

    Wang Xu looked down at Tang an, his hands trembling and shaking the silk thread from time to time.

    Whether it''s brother spider or Shanyi, now they all shrink their heads for fear of being found. One person and one ghost can feel the oppressive breath.

    With a flash of golden thunder, Tang an rose from the ground and Wang Xu fell from the sky.

    Ten meters around the earth directly formed a spider web crack. Tang an''s feet were deep in the soil and turned into lightning. Wang Xu appeared without warning ten meters away. The dog leg knife collided with the silk thread, and the two people vomited blood in their mouths.

    Wang Xu''s right foot was shining with silk thread, and Tang an only had time to resist with a dog leg knife.

    In an instant, a storm swept through. Tang an knelt down on one knee and turned red in an instant.

    The right foot was hardened and continuously extended to the ground. A crystal spike stood up without warning, directly piercing Wang Xu.

    Smelly blood spewed out of Wang Xu''s mouth. Obviously, Tang an didn''t expect to have this ability.

    "Five color line."

    Wang Xu''s hands were open, his five fingers formed animal claws, shining silk thread, and attacked Tang an on both sides. At the critical moment, Tang an blocked it with sun wheel knife and dog leg knife, but the other party''s silk thread continued to spread and cut to his back.

    In an instant, Tang an''s whole body hardened. With sparks and blood, Tang an kicked Wang Xu on the chin, causing Wang Xu''s whole face to deform.

    However, Wang Xu was also fierce. A thin line spread from his right foot and cut to Tang an''s left hand. This time, even if there was hard protection, it was cut off.

    Strong winds and waves rolled up the surface and spread, leaving Shanyi and brother spider clinging to the trees not far away.

    After the dust dispersed, Tang an''s figure appeared.

    There are five deep visible bone scars on the back. At the same time, the left hand is broken shoulder to shoulder, and the high-temperature steam is diffused all over the body. The colorful five-color light is spreading on the bloody wound, which is the giant''s regeneration ability being repaired.

    Wang Xu''s chest and chin are also being regenerated and repaired, much faster than Tang an.

    Tang an''s face was cold and fierce, but his heart was very heavy.

    The other side is very strong, almost like ghost dance.

    But the war BGM is still cooling down. To be honest, Tang an is not sure to stay or kill this guy.

    Sun wheel Dao is useless to this guy unless it is upgraded to he Dao.

    But he hasn''t mastered the method of upgrading he Dao. The temperature has only increased by more than ten degrees. Obviously, this temperature is useless.

    The most troublesome thing is not to kill.

    And he was more and more sure that this guy was a fellow townsman.

    It seems that there is only one way, that is to wait until dawn.

    "There is no such person as you in this world. Who are you!"

    Wang Xu stood on ground and did not fight back.

    He needs to make sure of one thing.

    Tang an was silent, thinking about whether to have a showdown.

    In fact, they both know whether to show up now.

    "It seems that you also crossed over."

    Tang an chose to have a showdown. He plans to see if he can become a good friend. If he can become a good friend, it''s best to be surprised and insert a knife behind his back, which will increase many chances of winning.

    "Huaxia, Wang Xu!"

    Wang Xu didn''t hide, so he simply reported his name.

    "Hua Xia, Tang an!"

    Tang an was also very simple, and then smiled. "Since I''m a fellow townsman, I think I can sit down and have a cup of tea and see a fellow townsman in another world. I think it''s a very lucky thing."

    "I''m really lucky. My sixth sense tells me that as long as I eat you, I can get unexpected benefits."

    Facing Tang an''s invitation, Wang Xu looked indifferent.

    "It''s meaningless. Being too arrogant will kill people."

    Tang an''s eyes narrowed slightly, with purple diamond patterns, and his eyes were full of cold light.

    The other party is too lazy to cover up.

    "I feel your hostility clearly. You want to kill me to get what I want, and I also want to kill you to get what I want."

    Wang Xu is very direct and indifferent.

    "I thought I pretended well. It seems that this is your golden finger!"

    Tang an''s heart became more and more heavy. This guy seems not simple!

    I feel more difficult than Zhou Wei.

    Even the hidden caution is easily perceived, which even plastic friends don''t have to do.

    Wang Xu stopped talking, his hands hung with transparent silk thread, and even his breath was constantly improving.

    "Boom..."

    Almost at the same time, the two people collided like a Mercedes Benz train, causing a sensation and collapse.

    Between the mountains, Wang Xu''s hands were connected with silk thread and waved wildly at Tang an, who kept resisting with a knife in both hands.

    Looking up, you can find a golden lightning flashing around the whole spider mountain. The breath of thunder has been run to the extreme by Tang''an.

    In addition, the shaving speed has been infinitely close to the sound speed, but Wang Xu can always keep up with this speed.

    Now Tang an always keeps a room and can only wait until dawn.

    Otherwise, there is no other way.

    Because he can''t kill the other party, the most angry thing is that the other party''s speed, regeneration and attack are no worse than him. It should be said that they are better than him.

    That''s the worst.

    The closer he is to dawn, the more likely he is to win.

    Don''t worry now.

    It''s three hours before dawn.

    "Da Da..."

    Since it was a drag, Tang an must have used all his means.

    The dog leg knife disappeared, and Gatlin appeared in Tang an''s hand. It was a burst of wheezing output to Wang Xu.

    When Gatlin appeared in Tang an''s hand, Wang Xu was obviously stunned.

    But facing the dense bullets, Wang Xu didn''t panic at all. He was able to do well in the bullet rain.

    This made Tang an look black.

    He immediately leaned close to plan to have sex at close range, but Wang Xu didn''t give him a chance. Mainly Tang an drew closer and he retreated, but if Tang an retreated, he drew closer.

    And not only Tang an had Gatlin, but also Wang Xu had the means to fight back.

    "Snap the line."

    In the flash, Wang Xu made a pistol mode with both hands, and even fired a thin line similar to a bullet at high speed.

    Trees and rocks are easily penetrated.

    A blood hole appeared on Tang an''s shoulder.

    "Did you eat thread fruit?"

    Tang an looks ferocious.

    The more he looked at each other''s ability, the more he felt that it was the fruit of dorfermingo''s thread.

    Maybe the skill to dodge in the hail of bullets is to see and hear.

    Does it mean that the other party has also been to the pirate world??

 Chapter 84

    "If possible, I want to go to the pirate king world. Dorfermingo is very similar to me!"

    All the way through the mountains and deep streams, Wang Xu constantly ejected the bullet line in his hand. They had been doing this to each other. There were several holes in his body, and fresh blood trickled all over his body.

    Tang an fell completely into the disadvantage, and there were far more blood holes in his body than the other party.

    Because Wang Xu''s sixth sense can easily let him hide.

    And Gatling is 1000 a minute. Although there is no need to load ammunition, it needs a minute cooling time, which is the most fatal.

    Now Tang an is very sure that the other party also knows the story of ghost killing the world, and even the pirate king.

    Otherwise, I wouldn''t say dorfermingo. It seems that I sympathize with each other!

    Throw you nuts, these evil walls.

    It seems that before the war BGM cools down, you can''t defeat each other unless you upgrade the sun wheel Dao to he Dao.

    Even upgrading to he Dao is not necessarily useful. After all, general common sense is useless for the wall hanging of the jumper.

    I don''t know what the other party''s golden finger is!

    Two and a half hours before dawn, Tang an felt that he couldn''t drag on. He had overestimated himself before.

    Maybe it''s because of the ghost. The other party''s physical strength is hardly consumed, and they all rely on physical strength whether they fight or recover from injury.

    The other side is like an automatic engine, while Tang an is like a manual engine. How can it consume too much.

    Maybe I''ll finish it in two and a half hours.

    Tang an''s eyes twinkled, and she was already retreating.

    But it''s hard to resist. Either you''re stunned or you''re looking for death.

    It''s not too late for a gentleman to avenge ten years. It''s the right way to lie on firewood and taste courage.

    Tang an did a mental calculation and was not sure to wait until dawn.

    He was never a hesitant man. He made a decision and threw a shot at Wang Xu.

    "Look at my secret weapon."

    With Tang an''s roar, Wang Xu was tense and subconsciously on alert.

    But when a smell of suffocation of the soul came to his face, Wang Xu stared.

    That''s a pair of socks, a pair of black socks.

    The smell of diffusion suffocated him.

    This is the original socks that Tang an smoked when he killed Alan and Zhou Wei.

    The description of socks is very tall and can easily stink and dizzy a wild boar.

    Remember whether it''s easy or a wild boar.

    From these two points alone, we can see the lethality of this pair of socks.

    Even if Wang Xu is a ghost, he has a sense of smell. On the contrary, he is also very sensitive.

    When the smelly smell penetrated into the tip of his nose, Wang Xu admitted that he was suffocating, and there were some illusions in front of him.

    "Snap..."

    Without hesitation, Tang an turned into a golden lightning and disappeared. He grabbed it in Shanyi''s exclamation and took it away.

    On the other side, Mi Li and butterfly bear have solved Wang Xu''s separation.

    The closer these two separate bodies are to the noumenon, the stronger. On the contrary, the farther they are, the weaker they are.

    "It''s Tang an..."

    First I heard the roar of lightning, mixed with screams, and then a golden lightning came from Mi Li''s eyes.

    "Retreat, the enemy is too strong."

    Tang an kept walking. He held Mi Li''s back and quickly opened his mouth, "catch the butterfly and bear others. Let''s retreat."

    "Yes."

    Mi Li could hear the dignified words of Tang an and immediately grabbed butterfly Ren and xiangnaihu.

    "Fool, catch those two people."

    Tang an yelled at the crying Shanyi, who hurriedly grabbed tanzhilang and yizhizhu, and tanzhilang held your beans tightly with his last strength.

    A crowd of people, like arrows, surrounded by golden lightning, rushed out towards the periphery of spider mountain.

    "Ah! Shall we really escape like this? "

    The butterfly could not bear that the whole person was flying. Looking at the fast retrogressive scenery on both sides, she flashed her eyes as if she had just reacted.

    "Leave the green mountains here. Don''t be afraid of no firewood. Retreat first!"

    The breath of thunder and the shaving of Tang''an have been used to the extreme, and the explosion is fleeting in the mountains.

    "Ah... That guy caught up."

    Shanyi grabs tanzhilang and yizhizhu. When he sees the fast approaching figure behind him, his seven orifices smoke.

    He had seen the battle just now and knew how powerful the ghost behind him was.

    Tanzhilang, yizhizhu, honey glass, butterfly tolerance, xiangnaihu and youdou all subconsciously turn around and look behind them. Now they are all flying in the air, and only Tang an is running fast on the ground.

    "There is no sign of twelve ghost months in my eyes."

    Although butterfly forbearance still kept smiling, her eyes coagulated.

    "This guy is more terrible than ghost dance."

    Tang an buried himself in speeding up. If possible, he would rather deal with the sons of fate and villains at home than the wall of transgressors and reincarnators.

    Like these local guys, as long as they know the direction of the plot, they are half successful, but the dog things such as the transgressor and reincarnator not only know the plot, but also all kinds of golden fingers.

    It''s almost from the difficult level to the hell level.

    Without complete assurance, Tang an will not put himself on the edge of death. Even if he runs away like a drowning dog, Tang an will run away.

    Dignity is not food.

    It''s not easy to live again and have the chance to control his destiny. How can Tang an give up easily.

    He will achieve his goal by no means, and then live.

    History has always been written by winners.

    "Ah... Catch up."

    Shanyi''s snot and tears splashed almost all on tanzhilang and yizhizhu.

    "It''s disgusting. I''ll kill you."

    Yi Zhizhu''s bones are broken and his tendons are broken. It seems that he really wants to cut Shanyi.

    "Hold on."

    Tang an can feel the breath of rapid approach without looking back.

    Now we can only bet that the other party can''t fly.

    "You... What do you want to do?"

    Shanyi''s voice is trembling.

    Mi Li, butterfly Ren and Xiang Naihu all looked at Tang an.

    "Boom..."

    Tang Anta took the first step, the ground collapsed rapidly within a radius of 10 meters, and then rose like a shell.

    "Ah..."

    The sudden flight scared everyone.

    Especially Shanyi is crying and howling.

    "Crackling..."

    This jump was hundreds of meters, and then the golden lightning drifted on everyone, turned into a golden beam and quickly flew to the horizon.

    "Fly... I''m flying in the sky."

    Shanyi was full of tears and looked at the endless starry sky.

    "Wow!"

    Butterfly tolerance, honey glass and xiangnaihu brightened their eyes. This feeling of flying is wonderful.

    "You are so heavy."

    Originally, the atmosphere was very pleasant and wonderful, but Tang an''s sudden words made everyone black.

    Now thunder breath and moon step are combined. If Tang an is alone, the speed will at least double.

    But now with these burdens, the speed can be imagined.

    "Ah, it seems that our trouble hasn''t been solved yet!"

    The butterfly smiled.

    The crowd turned back for a while, and Wang Xu had caught up.

    "How."

    Tanzhilang is confused, and ghosts can fly.

    Tang an looked back and couldn''t stop yelling.

    The other party tied clouds with invisible silk thread to move at high speed in mid air.

    This is as like as two peas brother''s abilities.

    "What... What..."

    Shanyi panicked and cried to his mother. The ghost behind him was terrible.

    "Honey Li, you disperse the clouds on both sides, and the other party flies with the help of clouds."

    If it is a last resort, Tang an is ready to abandon these people and kill them before abandoning them.

    These people can only die in their own hands!

    But in this way, he was not sure to restrain the sun after becoming a ghost..

 Chapter 85

    "The breath of love."

    "The breath of insects."

    "The breath of flowers."

    Following Tang an''s advice, Mi Li, butterfly tolerance and Xiang Naihu destroyed the clouds on both sides with their knife skills.

    Sure enough, as the clouds on both sides were destroyed and dissipated, Wang Xu''s figure slowed down.

    "It works."

    Tanzhilang looked behind him and found that the other party was hanging in the air and was not chasing.

    "Hoo... It''s terrible."

    Shanyi was relieved to see that Wang Xu was not chasing.

    "Continue to disperse the clouds next to you before dawn."

    Tang an looked at the sky and insisted that it would dawn after a period of time.

    "I see."

    Mi Li nodded and earnestly followed Tang an''s proposal.

    Almost twenty minutes later, Tang an was breathless, and everyone suddenly fell into the air. For a moment, everyone was screaming.

    "Boom..."

    At the critical moment, Tang an''s feet roared, and then they fell to the ground.

    "I thought I was going to die."

    Shanyi was disheartened and sobbed constantly.

    "Your beans."

    Tanzhilang''s face was white without any blood. Your beans in his arms had fallen into a deep sleep.

    "All right!"

    Tang an sat on the ground with no image, and her physical strength was almost exhausted.

    Now I''m sweating and tired.

    Honey glass sticks to her sleeve and wipes the hot sweat for Tang an.

    "It''s almost dawn. It should be all right."

    Tang an was panting and his face was a little pale.

    "Go back to the butterfly house first! This matter needs to be reported to your Lord. "

    The butterfly could not bear to look at the ravens flying in the distance.

    Then a crowd went to the butterfly house.

    Mi Li is very considerate and carries Tang an on her back.

    And Tang an didn''t refuse, lying on Mi Li enjoyed it very much.

    As for tanzhilang, yizhizhu, Shanyi, your beans are not so lucky. They are carried by butterfly forbearance and xiangnaihu one by one.

    When the sun first rose, they returned to the butterfly house.

    Several people were placed in the room of the treatment facility, and some nutrient solution was prepared.

    Lying in the hospital bed, Tang an soon went to sleep.

    This is the quickest way to recover your strength.

    After preparing the nutrient solution, butterfly bear and honey glass went to the ghost killing team headquarters, leaving only xiangnaihu and the four girl nurses in butterfly house.

    Time goes back two or three hours ago.

    The spider mountain.

    There are six flower buns on one''s head, flower tattoos on his left face and right forehead, the top chord in his left eye and six characters in his right eye.

    A beautiful woman dressed in an open chest dress with only a pattern triangle on her lower body and wrapped in a pair of plum blossom stockings stood in a big pit, with all kinds of amorous feelings. The black long hair in front of her forehead snorted coldly.

    She''s late.

    There was no sign of the fifth of the last string.

    This beautiful woman was sent by ghost dance to catch the tired top string 6 ¡¤ Tuoji.

    The outside world doesn''t know that she is the ghost of Gemini.

    There is also a brother in his body.

    Brother is the real top six.

    She threw herself into the air, which made her in a bad mood.

    But it was dawn. She had no choice but to leave first.

    At the other end, Mi Li and butterfly bear come to the headquarters to see Yao Zai. The other columns are not there.

    "Well!"

    After listening to the report of Mi Li and butterfly Ren on the spider mountain, Yao Zai''s smile gradually disappeared and became heavy.

    "Tang an really said it was more terrible than ghost dance without tragedy?"

    "Yes."

    Honey glass and butterfly forbearance are also serious. Now butterfly forbearance has been determined. Tang an does have the strength of Zhu.

    If she had doubted before, she would never doubt now.

    "What do you two think?"

    Yao Zai faces two women.

    "As like as two peas, the blood and ghosts of the other side are very powerful, and they can change the same split parts. There is no difference between the strength and noumenon of the separation of the body and the noumenon.

    Let''s make a rough assessment.

    "That is to say, if you don''t rule out the other party, you can create the third and fourth separation?"

    "Yes."

    "Is there a word for the bottom or top chord in his eyes?"

    "No."

    ¡°.....¡±

    At the same time, there are mountains.

    Wang Xu stood in a dark place, looking at the sunshine outside.

    His sixth sense tells him that after absorbing the blood of your beans, he can gradually adapt to the sun.

    But it takes a lot of pain.

    Wang Xu believes in this sixth sense similar to the golden finger.

    So after a short rest and recovering to the peak, he stretched out his left hand and slowly poked out the darkness and exposed himself to the sun.

    "Hum!"

    Wang Xu gave a dull hum, and his face was ferocious.

    After exposure to the sun, Wang Xuzheng''s left hand began to burn. It was like being skinned one by one. The bloody flesh was melting.

    Lying on the ground and biting his teeth, Wang Xu twisted his face and burst into blue tendons until the blood and flesh of the whole arm melted, leaving only blood and bones.

    This is not over. Wang Xu can clearly feel that even the bone marrow is burning.

    The cutting pain lasted for two hours. Wang Xu took back his white bone and blood hand without any flesh and blood on it.

    The whole person had been hurt to collapse. Wang Xu looked at his arm, which was constantly regenerating flesh and blood, and showed a grim smile.

    The regeneration of flesh and blood is very slow. It takes about four or five days to grow completely.

    This is just an arm. It will take at least one to two months after the whole body changes.

    Wang Xu thought about exposing his whole body to the sun, but his sixth sense told him that there would be great danger. The best way is to cycle and gradually.

    He didn''t try to be strong.

    As long as the sun is restrained, he will not have an opponent.

    At that time, he can become stronger just by eating ghost dance, no tragedy, tanzhilang and others. And fellow Tang an, he is looking forward to what unexpected benefits are.

    The sun is burning, and time always flies.

    About one or two in the afternoon, Tang an woke up.

    When I got up and sat on the bed, I looked at the sleepy tanzhilang, Shanyi, yizhizhu and your beans lying in the next four beds.

    Tang an''s eyes are flashing. He is considering whether to take the opportunity to kill the son of fate and three important supporting roles.

    If Wang Xu doesn''t appear, he will wait patiently.

    But now Tang an is not sure.

    The most important thing is that Wang xumingxian has an eye on him. He may not escape when he meets next time.

    He plans to gamble that killing tanzhilang and others can get good things.

    But if you kill tanzhilang and others, you may lose the opportunity to adapt to the sun, and his plan to not be old and immortal may be in vain.

    So Tang an hesitated.

    The whole treatment room was quiet, with only a few people breathing.

    After meditating for about a minute, Tang an''s eyes became dark.

    When did he become so indecisive?

    There are many opportunities for not being old and not dying, which means that there will be in the next world.

    So don an changed.

    Become more fickle than women.

    A dog leg knife appeared in his hand. Tang an walked to the middle bed without expression. He must kill the son of fate first.

    At the moment, tanzhilang fell into a coma. His nose wrinkled as if he smelled danger. He opened his eyes without warning.

    But before he could speak, Tang an suddenly covered tanzhilang''s mouth, and then the dog leg knife pressed against his neck.

    The dogleg knife was not hindered at all and directly separated tanzhilang''s body.

    The smell of stabbing nose blood filled the tip of the nose. Tanzhilang stared with disbelief and fear.

    He has a keen sense of smell. He can distinguish people''s emotions and ghosts through smell. After training, he can even distinguish the "gap line" containing the smell of his opponent''s weakness in battle

    In fact, when he first saw Tang an, he smelled a wave of hostility and danger, but Tang an saved everyone, so he thought it was an illusion.

    But I didn''t expect

 Chapter 86

    As the weak struggle disappeared, tanzhilang''s eyes lost focus and began to dim.

    Life waves soon disappeared.

    Tang an pulled up the sheet a little to cover tanzhilang''s head, and then went to Shanyi.

    The guy had sleeping blisters on the tip of his nose and talked in his sleep.

    Tang an moves quickly, covering Shanyi''s mouth and nose in one hand and pressing her neck with a dog leg knife in the other hand.

    Good and sudden, as like as two peas, the blood and the blood in his eyes and neck were all the same.

    Fear, disbelief.

    Tang an''s movements are light and crisp.

    After Shanyi''s complete death, Tang an covered the quilt, and then went to yizhizhu''s side, also with a knife.

    After completely solving the three, Tang an came to the dark corner and squinted at your beans in deep sleep on the bed.

    Finally, Tang an gave up.

    He also has a glimmer of hope that your beans can adapt to the sun next.

    After all, tanzhilang is dead, which is a great stimulus.

    Maybe you beans will burst into a small universe and become the king of ghosts. It''s a little fun to adapt to the sun.

    Whether it''s a movie, an animation, or a novel, it can''t escape this setting. Whether it''s a protagonist or a supporting actor, as long as the beloved dies, the small universe will erupt. At that time, the Buddha will block and kill the Buddha and God.

    So Tang an chose to let go of your beans for the time being.

    Quietly, Tang an disappears into the treatment room. Next, he will hunt supporting actors or villains such as Zhu and twelve ghost months in exchange for the number of dice.

    He doesn''t have to stay here anymore.

    The hunting of destiny''s son and important supporting roles is surprisingly smooth. It seems that we should find a way to integrate into the camp of destiny''s son in the future, and then take a few knives unexpectedly, which can reduce a lot of accidents.

    Tang an learned.

    However, this unexpected son of fate is seriously injured or unprepared. It''s best to be like Luffy, who hasn''t grown up yet, so that he won''t waste his strength.

    Less than an hour later, Tang an quickly came to the nearest city and stayed in a hotel.

    "Successfully hunt the ghost killing blade, zaomen tanzhilang, the son of the world''s destiny, and reward you to throw dice 4 times and VIP lucky value + 1.

    Successfully hunt the ghost killing blade. My wife Shanyi is an important supporting role in the world. Reward the number of dice according to the situation. Congratulations on getting three chances. Luck value + 1.

    With the help of zuiping Yi, an important supporting role in the world, you will be rewarded with the number of dice according to the situation. Congratulations on getting three chances, with a lucky value of + 1. "

    Sitting on the bed, Tang an opened the light curtain and looked at the information above. Her eyes couldn''t stop bending slightly.

    In order to ensure successful killing, he cut off all three people''s necks.

    Tang an is very excited. There are ten dice throwing opportunities, including one VIP lucky value and two ordinary lucky value bonuses.

    Even if you get rotten things seven times, there will be good things these three times.

    "Start."

    The fist sized dice began to rotate, and finally the model plane crossed four spaces.

    "Whether to use lucky value or VIP lucky value."

    Looking at the hint on the light screen, Tang an''s eyes coagulated and chose to use the lucky value.

    The dazzling light filled Tang an''s eyes with joy when everything recovered.

    "Point to the gun."

    "Description: refers to the gun, which is one of the" six styles "of the pirate king. Gather your whole body strength on ten fingers and send a blow between lightning and flint with hardened fingers.

    Fingertips have bullet like attack power, which can easily penetrate the human body and even steel

    You can also concentrate your whole body strength on your toes. "

    With a burst of madness, Tang an couldn''t wait to absorb all his knowledge and skills.

    After a shiver, his face was a little disappointed.

    Because it needs to be practiced step by step like shaving and yuebu, the dream of great success of divine power is broken.

    "Continue."

    Tang an soon recovered and began to throw the dice for the second time.

    This time the plane spans six spaces.

    Tang an used luck for a moment of meditation.

    "Dawei Tianlong."

    "Explanation: speak a spell and be bold! How dare you teach others! Dawei Tianlong, Buddha dizang! Dharma mantra, Prajna Buddhas! Prajna Bama coax!

    Not afraid of the Millennium Bai Suzhen, afraid of the tattoo in Fahai.

    Note: Tianlong is condensed in the palm to enhance the power according to the user''s strength... "

    This is obviously a skill, but Tang an looks a little strange.

    I feel good, form two.

    You also need to read a spell when attacking. It seems that this spell is a Buddhist magic power, not a skill in the martial arts world, but more like a magic power of immortal Xia.

    To say what Tang an remembers most about the Buddhist skill, it must be the Tathagata palm.

    In particular, in the chapter of "journey to the west to subdue demons" guided by the star master, the Tathagata God''s palm is so terrible.

    Condensing the real body of the Tathagata is even bigger than the earth. It covers the sky with a palm, as if it were a world.

    This great power Tianlong will strengthen its power according to the strength of the implementer, that is, as long as Tang an''s strength is large enough, it will blow out thousands of meters and ten thousand meters of Tianlong in one palm at that time.

    Press to endure the agitation in Tang an''s heart.

    He felt that the waste golden finger was really all inclusive, ranging from trivial to omnipotent!

    This is just a lucky value. He has another VIP lucky value.

    After a burst of madness and trembling, Tang an began to throw dice for the third time.

    This time he plans to use VIP lucky value directly.

    The dice rotate and jump, and the model plane crosses three spaces. With the use of VIP lucky value, the dazzling light lights up and then disappears.

    When Tang an looked at the instructions on the light curtain, his face gradually turned red, even a little incredible.

    "Qi."

    "Description: the cultivation system" Qi "in the seven dragon beads. Qi is the most fundamental life energy in organisms. With practice or training, you can freely manipulate this energy.

    It is equivalent to chakra in the shadow of fire, the spirit pressure in the God of death, the domineering spirit in the pirate king, the internal force and true Qi in martial arts novels, the spirit spirit in immortal Xia, as well as the initial physical strength, blood gas, life energy, etc.

    Qi is the foundation of everything. It can stimulate the power systems and moves of any world. The premise is to know the application methods of these systems and moves... "

    Tang an''s breathing is very heavy, which is uncontrollable excitement.

    Qi is actually the cultivation system Qi in the seven dragon beads.

    What is the world of seven dragon balls?

    It can easily destroy the planet and the universe.

    In contrast, attacking the giant world, the pirate king world and the ghost killing world are the low-level world in the low-level. Anyone else can destroy the whole planet with a wave.

    He even got the cultivation methods and skills of "Qi".

    And from that explanation, because "Qi" is the initial physical strength and life energy, it can urge any move of the world.

    For example, xuzuo nenghu of the fire shadow world, heaven hinders the earthquake star, Vientiane Tianyin

    The three colors of the pirate world

    However, there is a premise that you must get the skills and application methods of these moves.

    Simply put, "Qi" can be used as the initial life energy of chakra, spiritual pressure, true Qi, Reiki and so on.

    This NIMA is a panacea!

    Before Tang an was horizontal training, so as long as Tang an successfully practiced "Qi", it was both internal and external training!

    "Worthy of VIP lucky value!"

    After receiving the cultivation methods and skills of "Qi", Tang an looked at the finger guns, Dawei Tianlong and Qi arranged on the light screen. He only felt that the lucky value was really a good thing.

    "There are still seven opportunities. It''s estimated that it''s difficult to get good things."

    Tang an is ready and begins to throw dice..

 Chapter 87

    "A smoke bomb."

    "A grenade."

    "A toy gun."

    "A bottle of pepper oil."

    "I love a thorn, which means that when it happens, whether male or female, holding it down is a wild meal..."

    "Estee Lauder lipstick."

    "Intermittent facial convulsions."

    As Tang an guessed, the rest of the seven things were not very good.

    Especially the last intermittent facial convulsion, Tang an couldn''t control it at all. His face had begun to have muscle flaccid convulsions from time to time.

    Looking in the mirror, there is no fixed time to twitch. Each twitch gives people a feeling of contempt, garbage, arrogance, provocation and superiority.

    This can easily cause unnecessary trouble.

    But at the thought of "Qi", Tang an''s mood was relaxed.

    In addition, Tang an knows more about the number of dice rewarded by waste golden fingers.

    He probably estimated that killing the son of fate, the villain of destiny, the reincarnator, the transgressor and the reborn will be rewarded with 4 dice and VIP luck value + 1.

    As for the important supporting role, he has three chances and has a lucky value of + 1.

    The important villain has only three chances to throw dice and has no lucky value.

    Minor supporting roles and minor villains are at the lowest level, which is just an opportunity.

    Put aside his thoughts, Tang an can''t wait to leave the hotel and want to succeed in Qi cultivation.

    When he came to a suburban hill, Tang an sat on the grass and began to perceive according to the cultivation of Qi.

    "Well?"

    Just closed his eyes for a while, Tang an opened his eyes and was a little stunned.

    It was not five seconds before he seemed to feel the existence of Qi.

    He closed his eyes again and felt the Qi in his body. About ten minutes later, Tang an was sure.

    He really felt Qi and could call it.

    Raise your right hand, just turn your arm into crystal, open your mouth, breathe and breathe with thunder, dare you, these are the use of Qi.

    In fact, hardening is to transform physical strength, or physical strength, into a substance, and thunder breathing is also to mobilize physical strength, so that the blood can absorb a large amount of oxygen in a short time, which can greatly increase the physical ability in an instant.

    This is the use of Qi!

    Qi is physical strength and life energy!

    Tang an mastered the hardness and breath of thunder, and naturally mastered Qi.

    The most fundamental change is not the way of application.

    This is the truth that all changes are inseparable from their ancestors. No matter how dense a tree is and how many branches it has, it is always inseparable from its roots.

    Tang an wants to be strong, the only way is to be strong!

    As for Qi, there is no unified cultivation method.

    As long as Tang an does all kinds of physical training as usual, uses thunder breath with high intensity, increases pressure on the body, breaks through limits, or refines his will, all these can make him strong.

    In addition to these, Tang an attaches most importance to the control of Qi.

    According to the knowledge in his mind, he found that his previous battle wasted a lot of unnecessary Qi, that is, physical strength.

    It is equal to dispersing the power too much and not using it on the blade.

    Now after receiving the knowledge of Qi, Tang an can concentrate every minute of his strength on the blade, his hardness will be harder, the breathing speed of thunder will be faster, and his combat effectiveness will be stronger.

    There is no doubt that "Qi" is very important to Tang an.

    In the future, he just needs to keep growing his Qi. As long as he is strong, his attack, recovery, defense, moves and so on will be stronger.

    "Snap..."

    Tang an suddenly focused his Qi on the breath and shaving of thunder. In an instant, it was like a real lightning, which appeared 30 meters away.

    The speed is much faster than before.

    "How dare you teach others how to be a monster! Dawei Tianlong, Buddha dizang! Dharma mantra, Prajna Buddhas! Prajna Bama coax! "

    "Dawei Tianlong."

    Tang an''s strength was mobilized, and a five meter dragon appeared in his right hand, lifelike dragon chanting. With Tang an''s palm, the five meter Dragon flew out.

    Everywhere he went, there were explosions and earth shattering stones. The trees in front of Tang an were destroyed, Gula was decayed and smashed, and the trend was not reduced. On the hillside the size of a villa, the next moment the hillside burst, forming a broken gully.

    "Although it''s a little awkward, it''s very aggressive."

    Tang an''s eyes twinkled. The destructive power of this blow to Dawei Tianlong can''t be underestimated.

    Under the use of Qi, he was just fierce and overbearing, and didn''t waste a bit of strength.

    Now I can only form a five meter dragon. In the future, I will certainly reach ten meters, one hundred meters, one kilometer and ten thousand meters. What kind of power will it be at that time.

    Just thinking about Tang an itches.

    After trying a few moves at will, Tang an began to continue to cultivate Qi and his newly obtained six type finger gun.

    Time to return to the butterfly house.

    Ten minutes after Tang an killed tanzhilang, Shanyi and yizhizhu, three young female nurses in Diewu entered the room to change the dressing for several people.

    But as soon as I entered the room, I smelled the smell of nosebleed.

    At the same time, the beds of Tan zhilang, Shanyi and yizhizhu kept dripping blood and splashed on the ground, forming small puddles.

    "Ah..."

    The three young girls turned pale and startled xiangnaihu.

    When xiangnaihu opened the blood red quilt, he saw the separation of the bodies of tanzhilang.

    "How."

    Xiangnaihu, who has always been silent, seems to have no joys and sorrows. Now her pretty face is frightened.

    Almost half an hour later, when Mi Li and butterfly Ren were standing in the room, the two women couldn''t keep calm.

    "Where''s Tang an?"

    Mi Li is very worried. She is afraid that Tang an will also be killed.

    "We''ve looked everywhere. There''s no lord Tang an."

    The voices of the three young nurses trembled.

    "Was it attacked by a ghost?"

    The butterfly could not bear the smile on her face. Her first thought was ghost.

    "It shouldn''t be. Ghosts won''t come out during the day, and we didn''t find anything."

    Kanazaki Kui, also a nurse, shook her head. Once she was also the one who passed the final selection, but she withdrew because she was afraid of going to the battlefield.

    "How could this happen? Who is it?"

    Mi Li''s face was full of worry. She was worried about Tang an.

    Everyone present did not doubt Tang an. They all thought Tang an might have gone after the enemy.

    "Ah..."

    Suddenly, the innermost bean twitched, then suddenly opened his eyes and forcibly woke up from deep sleep.

    She seemed to notice something.

    At the moment of tanzhilang''s death, her consciousness was constantly struggling, and she didn''t wake up until now.

    "Ah... Ah..."

    Flying in front of tanzhilang, your beans'' eyes are red and tears are falling continuously, and your breath begins to become violent.

    Butterfly Ren and honey Li subconsciously put their hands on the sun wheel knife.

    After the spider mountain incident in the original book, yaozai will call all the pillars to judge you, beans and tanzhilang.

    Afterwards, butterfly forbearance and other pillars accepted your bean''s existence.

    But the trial is over before it starts.

    The butterfly came back to obey yaozai''s order and took tanzhilang and your beans to the headquarters for trial. Unexpectedly

    "Woo ah..."

    Lying on tanzhilang''s body, your beans have long hair flying, ghost horns begin to grow on your forehead, and willow like lines begin to appear on your chest, arms and legs. The fierce breath is surging in the whole room.

    Looking back, you looked ferocious and cracked one crack after another. You beans removed the bamboo tube from your mouth and exposed the sharp mouth full of sharp teeth. Your fingernails grew continuously, flashing cold light, and spoke without warning..

 Chapter 88

    "Tang an killed them. I smell them all."

    Without waiting for the reaction between butterfly forbearance and honey glass, you beans suddenly broke the window and appeared in the hot sun with tanzhilang''s body in your arms.

    "Ah..."

    The miserable scream came out of your bean mouth, and the body exposed to the sun began to burn and melt, as if it had suffered all the criminal laws in the world.

    But even so, she didn''t leave tanzhilang''s body. She was charred and ran in the sun. She had only one obsession.

    Take tanzhilang home for burial, and then take revenge.

    Behind her, several honey glasses couldn''t bear to look straight, but when they saw your beans disappearing in front of them with a painful scream under the sun, they all opened their mouths slightly and were unbelievable.

    "How possible!"

    Honey glass flashed her eyes, which were full of shock and incredible.

    The ghost... Ran in the sun. Although it was sad, it didn''t turn into ashes.

    This subverts her common sense.

    Including butterfly tolerance and xiangnaihu, their faces are full of amazement and Arabian Nights.

    A few hours later, Mi Li and butterfly Ren came to the ghost killing team headquarters again.

    And there are other columns.

    The atmosphere was a little depressed, and Mi Li''s small face was bulging and angry.

    "I don''t believe what the ghost said. If Tang an wanted to kill tanzhilang, he wouldn''t save them in that spider mountain."

    "Xiao Ren, what do you think?"

    Yaozai raised her hand and motioned to Mi Li not to get excited and put her face to the butterfly.

    The butterfly frowned and thought instead of smiling as usual.

    "They said they didn''t hear the sound, and there was no sign of fighting in the room. Tanjiro and others didn''t even have time to react..."

    The meaning of butterfly forbearance is self-evident.

    At first she didn''t believe what you said, but after calming down and observing carefully, she found that the biggest suspect was Tang an.

    It doesn''t rule out ghosts.

    But ghosts can''t appear in broad daylight.

    "Ha ha... You just need to ask it face to face."

    Xingshoulang is very direct.

    "But the key is that the other party is missing."

    Snake pillar yihei xiaobarney looked at the angry honey glass with a trace of jealousy in his heart.

    He is secretly in love with Mi Li, but Mi Li has changed since that guy appeared.

    "Nanwu Amitabha, I care more about the female ghost named zaomen youdou. Is she really not dead in the sunshine?"

    Xingming put his hands together and burst into tears. He didn''t believe the result.

    How can ghosts survive in the sun.

    "It''s true. We saw her walking in the sun with our own eyes."

    The butterfly looked serious.

    "The fetters of family affection have made her surpass everything."

    Shining with a smile, as if knowing why your beans can walk in the sun.

    "Fetters?"

    Several columns were stunned.

    "This is the most powerful force of mankind. It is because of this fetter that she has never eaten people."

    Yaozai already knows everything from tanzhilang''s nurturer. If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t call the column to prepare for the trial of your beans and tanzhilang.

    He can feel that the fetters of your beans and tanzhilang will perform miracles on the way to defeat the ghost dance.

    Unfortunately, all this has been destroyed.

    Perhaps tanzhilang''s death will lead you to stop repressing yourself and lose your original miracle to eat people.

    The fetters of family affection can gain great power, but hatred can also!

    "Lord, do you believe Tang an is the murderer?"

    Honey Li''s heart lifted up. Lord, what does this mean?

    Believe that ghost?

    Yaozai didn''t speak.

    But silence is the answer.

    From the first time he met Tang an, he could feel it.

    He wanted to help Tang an, just like helping these pillars. Unfortunately, the time was too short.

    Everyone has a past. There will be two results between one thought. Fortunately, with their own help, all pillars have chosen the most correct way.

    "I''ll find out."

    Mi Li stood up, bowed to Yao Zai and ran out.

    This is the first time she has been so rude.

    "Honey glass."

    Little Barney stood up and wanted to catch up, but finally hesitated.

    "Little Barney, go and take it!"

    Yao Zai smiled and encouraged little Barney to catch up.

    "My Lord, it''s impolite."

    After little Barney chased out, the atmosphere in the room solidified again.

    Then the meeting continued, because the enemy that the ghost killing team will face next may not be just a ghost dance.

    Infinite City, space architecture upside down.

    A burst of Pipa sounded, and the sixth of the first string, Tuoji, suddenly appeared on the floor. When she saw that the ghost dance in front of her was not miserable, she quickly knelt on one knee.

    "You failed."

    Mei Hong''s eyes did not contain the slightest emotion, and the ghost dance was not miserable, so she ignored falling Ji.

    "When I arrived at the spider mountain, the battle was over. Maybe the last three quarters had been killed by the ghost killing team."

    Her words were respectful, and a cold sweat appeared on her smooth forehead.

    "Tired is not dead, I can feel it."

    The ghost dance turned around unhappily. Without waiting for Daoji to reply, he continued to say, "great changes have taken place in tired and the ghost named you beans. I''ll give you ten days to find the tired position."

    "Yes!"

    Falling Ji bowed her head and accepted the order.

    "Let''s go!"

    The sound of the lute sounded and the falling Ji disappeared.

    Before long, the five Xiaxian nightmares, windlass, cow moo, zero Yuzi and cauldron all received no tragic orders to find the whereabouts of your beans.

    As for the other five stringers, they are now scattered in all directions and are looking for Tang an!

    The undercurrent is surging outside, and Tang an is practicing daily at the moment.

    In a mountain stream Chongshan, Tang an, wearing four legged pants, was under the 40 meter waterfall and was under the pressure of the waterfall falling.

    Tang an has been standing below for an hour. He is blue, purple and red. The waterfall falls from a height of 40 meters. His attack power is very strong.

    At about the same time, Tang an left the waterfall and sat on the rock beside the river. He pulled out the golden sun wheel knife and began to use air to urge Lei''s breath in an attempt to raise the temperature of the sun wheel knife.

    It was about ten degrees before, but this time, with Tang an''s increasing strength, the temperature of RI Lun Dao is rising, reaching 20 degrees.

    Maybe 20 degrees is also a barrier, so there is a stalemate again.

    The use of Qi makes Tang an''s mastery of power to a higher level.

    ......

    Time is like an hourglass. In the twinkling of an eye, three months have passed.

    In the past three months, Tang an didn''t ask about the world, except cultivation.

    Three opportunities were awarded in three natural months, including a bag of sea salt, a bucket of golden dragon fish and a bottle of aged vinegar.

    At the moment, Tang an SAT cross legged on the ground in the mountain stream. His body suddenly lifted off the ground and began to take off. Invisible energy, that is, Qi, floated all over his body.

    In the past three months, Tang an found that he could move freely in the air without being limited by gravity.

    It doesn''t need a moon step to fly, which makes Tang an think of the air dance of the seven dragon ball world.

    This is much better than the monthly step.

    Although it was only three months, Tang an had a new feeling.

    So cross legged in the air, Tang an lit a cloud and smoke, took a puff, and then spit out smoke from his nostrils.

    The white T-shirt and green beach pants began to cover the body, blocking the elastic quadrangle pants.

    After three months here, it''s time to act.

    I don''t know what''s going on outside!!

 Chapter 89

    At dawn, the rising sun lights up the whole world.

    In a very formal hotel in the red light district, Tang an woke up from a big bed, went into the bathroom naked to wash, and then came out with a towel.

    Yesterday he left the mountains and came to the city to relax!

    Now I just feel relaxed.

    Almost ten minutes later, Tang an left the hotel with the support of several beautiful women in cool clothes.

    The purpose of his trip is to go to Jiyuan by train.

    In the city of Jiyuan, there is a sixth string, which seems to be called Tuoji!

    He''s a Gemini ghost.

    In addition, in the original work, the son of fate will encounter one of the last strings, nightmare, on the infinite train, and lead to the third of the first string, Yiwo seat.

    The ticket that Tang an asked the hotel to book this time is the ticket of the train called "infinity".

    I hope to meet the nightmare of the last string and the Yi nest seat of the last string when I go to Jiyuan.

    Mosquitoes are meat no matter how small.

    It can just confirm the cultivation of Qi in these three months.

    Wearing shirts, beach pants, flip flops and sunglasses.

    Yesterday, I shaved my hair and made a hedgehog hairstyle. It''s clean and refreshing!

    This dress gives people a very capable and sunny feeling!

    A handsome boy alive.

    Tang an bought the first-class seat. The first section is the locomotive, so in the second carriage, the seats are in the form of sofa, as well as the wine mixing bar and so on.

    Like four cars later, the seats are made of wood.

    "Would you like something to drink, sir?"

    When Tang an found a sofa seat, a waitress dressed in cool clothes bent out and lit up the two famous lethal weapons, with perfume on her body.

    "A glass of red wine."

    Tang an leaned against his seat and was not interested in the waiter.

    "Just a moment, please."

    The waitress smiled and walked cat steps to the bar.

    After a while, the train rumbled away.

    Tang an tasted red wine alone and looked at the flying scenery outside the window. His eyes under Sunglasses had narrowed slightly. He felt two breath.

    This is an application of Qi.

    According to the knowledge of Qi, everyone has his own unique Qi, strong and weak!

    As long as the distance is close enough, or the other party doesn''t deliberately hide his breath, Tang an can feel it.

    On the "infinite" train, Tang an felt a lot of breath, but most of them belong to ordinary human breath, and children and the elderly are much weaker.

    But two of them are like the moon in the stars, eye-catching and bright.

    A warm fire, like a rolling flame, is burning, and a cold, like a dead and dark river.

    Tang an didn''t start at the first time. He had to go to Jiyuan. When he arrived in Jiyuan, he just started.

    The train quickly ran to the distance. I don''t know how long it had been running. It was windy and snowy outside the window, and the sky was getting dark.

    However, the interior of the train is brightly lit, especially in two, three or four carriages. The waitress dressed in cool clothes is serving the guests.

    Tipping can also study the origin of mankind.

    Tang an ordered a plate of steak. It tastes good!

    Chew slowly and wait until it''s completely dark.

    Sitting on the sofa, Tang an began to meditate. In fact, he just didn''t think about anything. He was empty in body and mind and kept himself in a state of no self.

    Qi can grow not only through physical exercise, but also through meditation.

    And meditation is also very important. In the later stage, the spirit and body must be the same, so that they can play 100% power. If the spirit and body are different, they will not be able to play 100% power.

    Tang an doesn''t know anyway, but the knowledge of "Qi" says so. It''s right to practice according to the above.

    And Tang an also remembered clearly that Qi Longzhu had indeed explained this aspect of Qi cultivation.

    Time passed so long that Tang an could only vaguely remember.

    In addition, Tang an hasn''t learned this meditation yet.

    Don''t look at anything. It''s easy to empty your body and mind, but it''s actually very difficult.

    As long as you close your eyes, Tang an will think wildly, which can''t be controlled at all.

    So he didn''t make any progress in meditation for three months.

    Unconsciously, the whole train was quiet and everyone began to sleep.

    It''s about 1:00 midnight.

    Tang an suddenly opened his eyes, a little impatient.

    After sitting for hours, he still didn''t get into the state. He was a little angry!

    He has too many distractions.

    This kind of meditation is not suitable for him at all.

    He would rather fight a hundred rounds with others.

    Tang an left the sofa and went to the first carriage, the front of the car.

    He needs to vent now.

    Every time he failed in meditation, he was very upset.

    "Ah!"

    There was a big luxurious room in the front of the first car. Tang an kicked the wooden door open and came in with a black face.

    In the whole room, there was only one man with long black hair and a western suit. He was shaking his goblet full of scarlet glycol blood.

    Tang an''s violence surprised him.

    "One of the last strings - nightmare?"

    Tang an sat opposite the man, lit a cloud and smoke, leaned against the sofa, crossed his legs and ignored him.

    "Ah, are you the pillar of the ghost killing team? I hear there are columns on this train. "

    Nightmare spoke a little feminine and strange.

    "Wait!"

    Nightmare was suddenly surprised and looked at Tang an seriously.

    Purple Diamond pupil, a scar on the forehead, a little pale, about 1.73 meters

    Nightmare looked more and more and felt that this was the man that Lord wumiserable specially sent to hunt.

    In the past three months, there was no trace. As a result, several Shangxian adults were not found alive and dead. For this reason, they were punished by adult wumiserable.

    I didn''t expect to appear here.

    As long as you kill him, you will get more blood from Lord wumiserable, and you will become the first string at that time.

    "You are the golden armor..."

    Nightmare needs to be confirmed.

    Tang an spits out a smoke ring in her mouth, and her left eye eyebrows pick up. With the sitting posture of her six relatives, she is extremely arrogant and arrogant.

    "Looking for me?"

    Tang an frowned slightly, and then his eyes flashed cold.

    "I almost forgot that the ghosts made by ghost dance without tragedy have information sharing. With the greedy character of ghost dance without tragedy, can you say that you sent twelve ghost months to kill me?"

    The soft smile on nightmare''s face disappeared when he didn''t know. He stared at Tang an with contempt, sigh and all kinds of emotions of frog at the bottom of the well.

    "That adult is the strongest. How can he be greedy for life and afraid of death? However, there are several Shangxian adults looking for you, but now you are mine."

    Nightmare''s face began to twist with excitement.

    This is exciting.

    "Oh, I didn''t find him, but he stared at me."

    Tang an flicked the cigarette ash and sneered. Originally, he was a little upset. Now he thought that you beans didn''t adapt to the sun, and his dream of not being old and immortal might be over.

    Don ANN, the fire is getting bigger and bigger.

    As if all negative emotions broke out at this time.

    "Crackle..."

    The golden lightning flashed away. Nightmare only felt a flower in front of him, and then saw his headless body sitting opposite.

    And his head is being held in his hand.

    What''s going on?

    What just happened?

    Why is your body sitting opposite?

    Tang an put nightmare''s head on the table, and the hard blade condensed in his right palm disappeared. After returning to normal, he clamped a cigarette, and the pattern pupil was full of indifference..

 Chapter 90

    "Tell me about the other twelve ghost months."

    Looking at the nightmare with some panic on his face, Tang an bounced the soot.

    "How could I know."

    Nightmare opened his mouth, and the headless body began to melt and infiltrate into the train. He wanted to be successfully integrated with the train, and then he could eat this guy.

    Just now he didn''t even know how the other party shot. Nightmare had a sense of crisis.

    Fortunately, the other party didn''t use the sun wheel knife, otherwise he would be dead now.

    "Isn''t there intelligence sharing between ghosts?"

    Tang an patted the sun wheel knife in front of nightmare and said, "you know what this is!"

    "Know... Know!"

    Nightmare swallowed his saliva and looked at the golden sun wheel knife like lightning. This guy should be the breathing user of thunder.

    It''s probably a column.

    I just didn''t expect the column to be so strong.

    "Don''t waste your time. Even if you are integrated with the train, I can find out where your body is."

    Tang an looked at the headless body of nightmare quietly.

    "You..."

    Nightmare''s face is stiff. How does the other party know his ability so clearly?

    I knew he was going to integrate with the train.

    "Your blood ghost skill is a dream! Take a look at the move that alienates countless eyes and allows people to quickly enter the dream. Entering the dream is the move that can wake up except suicide. "

    Tang an''s face flicked ashtray calmly.

    "Who are you..."

    Nightmare panicked.

    The sweat splashed on his forehead. Before he started, the other party calculated his details clearly. He had no sense of security!

    "Blood ghost skill ¡¤ forced sleep ¡¤ eye."

    Nightmare looks fierce and uses the blood ghost technique directly.

    At Dayton time, there were dense eyes in the carriage. As soon as Tang an saw it, he would fall into a dream.

    But the key is that Tang an closed his eyes.

    Nightmare also took the opportunity to escape.

    His head flew up and quickly integrated into the front of the train. His body has been fully integrated with the train. He can''t kill him unless he finds his spine hidden in the train.

    His mentality almost collapsed just now.

    After thoroughly integrating with the train, he calmed down and felt that this was the other party''s tactics.

    The reason why Tang an didn''t do it, he let nightmare use his ability.

    Tang an thought that this guy''s ability might help him practice, such as meditation.

    Now try to understand it as much as possible and control it later.

    He stood up with his eyes closed. Tang an took the sun wheel knife to the front of the car. Under the perception of Qi, the other party was like a firefly in the night. He knew as much as he wanted to know.

    "Sleep!"

    "Sleep!"

    The whole carriage was full of eyes, and a whisper sounded in Tang an''s ear.

    As for the eyes, as long as you don''t look, you''ll be fine, and the other party''s hypnotic whisper doesn''t know why Tang an feels sick.

    If the sexy and charming female voice is similar, the key is the male voice.

    Tang an can''t accept it.

    At the moment, the nightmare in front of the car has begun to panic.

    The other side perfectly avoided his eyes. As for the whisper, I don''t know why it was not affected at all, and the other side came straight to him.

    His blood ghost technique is useless at all.

    "Bang! Bang! "

    The iron gate is constantly changing. Every time the other side kicks, the nightmare trembles.

    Finally, the iron gate withstood the force that his hardness should not bear, directly deformed and kicked away.

    Behind the iron gate is a small space, which is now wrapped by the meat wall, which is full of dense eyes.

    As long as Tang an opens her eyes, she will be hypnotized into a dream.

    "Did you come out by yourself or did I bring you out?"

    Tang an closed his eyes to the center of the underground meat wall, where is the real body hidden by the nightmare.

    To be honest, nightmare is in a panic now.

    I''m really flustered.

    "Snap."

    Tang an pulled out the sun wheel knife. The blade was surrounded by golden lightning. Then it turned red and the temperature rose sharply. It was inserted under his feet.

    With the scream of nightmare, Tang an directly cut the meat wall and stretched out his left hand to harden the package. As he also began to turn red like a red soldering iron, he grabbed nightmare''s spine and lifted it.

    For a time, tendons were broken, fractures and meat smell. Nightmare''s whole spine and head were forced out.

    Caught by the arm containing high temperature, the nightmare spine could not regenerate at all, because his cells were annihilated by the hot temperature.

    Tang an took the cigarette in his mouth and hardened his right hand to form a blade, separating nightmare''s head from his spine.

    Then he went back to his previous seat.

    Once again, he put his frightened nightmare head on the table, and Tang an spit out a mouthful of smoke, as if he had done a trivial thing.

    "As long as you satisfy me, I won''t kill you."

    "You... What do you want to do!"

    The nightmare could not stop the fear, but it was still using the blood ghost technique secretly. For a time, eyes grew around again.

    He''s waiting for Tang an to open his eyes.

    As long as he opens his eyes, he can let the other party into a dream, and then he will have a chance to turn defeat into victory.

    "Follow me for a while."

    Tang an didn''t seem to know. She opened her eyes and looked at nightmare.

    The dense eyes on the table also stared at Tang an.

    "Ha ha... What if I''m strong? I''m not playing with my hands."

    Seeing Tang an staring at him motionless, nightmare knew he had succeeded.

    "Are you thinking about farting?"

    Tang an suddenly opened his mouth and looked at nightmare like a fool.

    The latter''s smile was fixed and his eyes were full of disbelief.

    "You... You..."

    "Your blood ghost technique has great disadvantages. You can solve it as long as you commit suicide in a dream."

    Tang an then raised his left hand, hardened it into a blade, split nightmare''s head in half, and sprayed his brain on the table for a time, but even so, nightmare didn''t die.

    "Do you want to taste death?"

    Tang an stretched out his index finger to harden, like crystal. With the fleeting golden lightning, the whole finger began to turn red like a soldering iron.

    Slowly stabbed nightmare''s left head and eyes. With the scream of fear, the smell of rolling meat floated into Tang an''s nostrils.

    "Spare your life... Spare your life..."

    Nightmare can feel that his left face has lost feeling, and the cells are rapidly necrotizing.

    If the cells of the whole head die, he is really dead.

    The fear of death has made him unable to think.

    But Tang an didn''t stop. The temperature in his left hand was getting higher and higher, and the left head of nightmare was completely roasted into cooked meat.

    Now only the right head is left in the nightmare. Although it is constantly regenerating and trying to restore the left head, the speed really can''t be flattered.

    Obviously, Tang an''s torture made him very uncomfortable.

    "Ha ha... There''s a smell of ghosts."

    A hearty laugh sounded, accompanied by the wooden door flying, with a long yellow and red hair, sword eyebrows and bright eyes. Purgatory xingshoulang appeared.

    His action this time is to solve the ghost on the infinite train.

    But he''ll die here in the original.

    "It''s you."

    When xingshoulang saw Tang an, his face was a little surprised and surprised. He didn''t expect to meet Tang an who had disappeared for three months.

    "Long time no see."

    Tang an was smiling.

    "Did you kill tanzhilang?"

    Xingshoulang looked serious.

    "Yes."

    Xingshoulang didn''t expect Tang an to admit it directly. He immediately looked firm and could not refuse. "Go back with me and plead guilty."

 Chapter 91

    Facing xingshoulang''s imperative righteous words, Tang an rekindled a cloud smoke, took a deep breath, and the color behind him was indifferent. A dog leg knife appeared in his hand. He directly cut off the almost recovered head of nightmare again, and then nailed it on the table.

    "No one can command me!"

    The golden lightning appeared. Xingshoulang looked at Tang an who appeared in front of him in a flash, and his serious face was shocked.

    The air was whistling and Tang an blew out.

    Xingshoulang only had time to block the sun wheel knife in front of him. The next moment, the terrorist force hit. The whole sun wheel knife couldn''t bear the force and blew back on his chest.

    With the sound of bone cracking, Xing Shoulang opened his mouth and vomited blood into a shell, which ran through each carriage. After causing a sensation, he lay in the fifth carriage.

    Tang an holds the cigarette in the right hand in the OK style, takes a deep breath and spits out the smoke ring. Looking at xingshoulang who gets up again at the end, he turns back and pulls out the dog leg knife to lift nightmare''s head in his hand.

    "It should be almost time."

    Tang an can feel that Qi is catching up with the train quickly. Not surprisingly, it should be the third of the first string, Yiwo seat.

    Glancing at the nightmare, the latter couldn''t stop his heart beating against the patterned pupils.

    "Cough... Cough..."

    At the end, xingshoulang kept coughing, and the surrounding people were running to the sixth and seventh carriage.

    "You have violated the rules of fighting in the ghost killing team and killed your companions. If you don''t get caught, I''ll kill you here."

    Xingshoulang looked righteous. Even if he was attacked by Tang an, he still planned to give Tang an a chance.

    "Who gave you the courage to say that? The farmer punched him in the street? "

    Tang an played the cigarette ash, and his face never changed.

    "The breath of inflammation ¡¤ the type of one ¡¤ I don''t know fire."

    The golden red flame surrounded xingshoulang. The whole carriage was full of light and heat at Dayton time. The whole person turned into a spark and appeared in front of Tang an across several carriages in an instant.

    It''s similar to Tang an''s instant kill. They attack their opponents very quickly in an instant.

    However, compared with Tang an''s instant killing, xingshoulang''s speed is a little slow.

    With a cigarette in his mouth and nightmare''s head in his left hand, Tang an hardened his right arm to form a crystal like object, and began to transpiration like a red soldering iron. At the moment when Xing Shoulang waved the sun wheel knife, Tang an stepped forward, crossed with the sun wheel knife and punched Xing Shoulang''s heart.

    "No, the burning breath ¡¤ two types ¡¤ rising in the summer."

    It has to be said that xingshoulang is powerful. As a pillar, he has experienced many battles.

    He soon made a counterattack. The sun wheel knife was burning a rolling flame and aimed at Tang an''s crotch from bottom to top in a crescent shape, trying to divide Tang an in half.

    Xingshoulang is forcing Tang an to give up the attack, which belongs to the game of dying together.

    Tang an''s eyes were cold. He was not sure whether the hardening could keep his dick. He immediately changed the fist move and pressed his elbow directly down.

    With the eruption of the rolling flame, the strong shock wave directly smashed the whole carriage. Xing Shoulang forcibly grabbed Tang an, jumped off the Mercedes Benz train, and rolled down in the suburbs of the barren mountain.

    The two only fought two moves, but the degree of danger was frightening and dazzling.

    "Cough..."

    Xingshoulang ate a mouthful of mud, quickly climbed up and stared straight ahead. Now ten meters away, Tang an held nightmare''s head in one hand and pinched a cigarette in the other hand.

    Compared with xingshoulang''s embarrassment, Tang an didn''t even have a hair in disorder.

    And Tang an didn''t go to see xingshoulang, but looked at the left plain. There was a stronger breath than xingshoulang approaching quickly.

    It should arrive in two minutes at that speed.

    In that case, solve this guy in two minutes.

    He threw nightmare''s head on the ground. Tang an nailed it into the soil with a dog leg knife, then raised his head and was surrounded by golden lightning. Xing Shoulang only felt a flower in front of him, and then a big red crystal foot with hot fog appeared.

    "The breath of inflammation ¡¤ the type of four ¡¤ the scroll of burning."

    Apricot Shoulang''s burning breath is used to the extreme. He swings a whirling fire cutting attack centered on himself. It belongs to a move integrating attack and defense in a large range.

    The sun wheel Sabre collided with the red red crystal big foot, forming a ten meter spider web on the surrounding ground, and the cracks continued to spread. Tang an''s eyes were cold and fierce, and the golden sun wheel sabre in his right hand turned into lightning and cut into xingshoulang''s neck.

    The latter leaned back and kicked Tang an with his right foot burning flames.

    "Snap..."

    At close range, Tang''an appears on the left, and the red crystal''s right foot explodes and sweeps towards xingshoulang''s waist.

    "The scroll of heat."

    The large-scale attack encircles xingshoulang again. He can only use this attack to block.

    With the huge flame exploding and burning, xingshoulang''s mouth and nose spewed blood and turned into fire light. He hit the ground one after another and pushed out a soil gully. Tang an turned around three feet from the ground and chased out as golden lightning.

    "The breath of inflammation, the type of nine, purgatory."

    Xingshoulang couldn''t breathe, so he forced to stabilize his body and used the most powerful move of Yan''s breathing.

    The whole body is surrounded by hot flames. With the roar of his feet, a pit is formed, and the whole person rushes to Tang an like a meteor.

    Facing Xing Shoulang, who was no longer defending, Tang an took a breath, the golden lightning light rose all over his body, and his right foot became hard and red, also turning into a meteor.

    It was as if a meteorite hit the earth. At the moment of collision, the world was quiet, and then the earth cracked within a radius of 50 meters. The central lightning and flame delivered, and a mushroom cloud 100 meters in size began to rise.

    A storm is rolling up soil, sand and stones, like a herd of beasts, where there is no grass.

    The air was exploding, and Xing Shoulang flew out of the mushroom cloud. His face was covered with blood. He couldn''t stop his body from hitting the ground. Then he pushed the mountains and the earth all the way, and all kinds of splashed soil debris shot in all directions like bullets.

    Suddenly, a golden lightning appeared in the sky. Tang an''s right foot disappeared from his knee. Now it extends colorful light, like blood vessels, and flesh regenerates at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    The left foot slammed heavily on xingshoulang''s chest. With the harsh sound of bone cracking, xingshoulang''s flying body fell straight to the ground, and the surrounding surface rose to the sky, while xingshoulang''s eyes turned white, his seven orifices bled, and a large number of internal organs were sprayed out of his mouth.

    "Burning breath ¡¤ five types ¡¤ burning tiger."

    Xingshoulang''s will is very tenacious. At this time, he still has the strength to fight back.

    At that time, a flaming tiger bit Tang an, but Tang an''s face remained unchanged, his five fingers hardened, forced through the tiger and grabbed Xing Shoulang''s head.

    And the flaming tiger bit Tang an like an itch.

    This attack is just xingshoulang''s dying struggle. It has no power at all.

    A cold light flashed. Xing Shoulang, who was carried by Tang an, fell to the ground, but Tang an grabbed his head. The blood on his neck quickly dyed red like a column of water and broke the ground.

    "Whew..."

    In the distance, a figure shot from the plain and bounced in front of Tang an in the blink of an eye.

    Rolling soil, smoke and dust scattered, one with peach short hair, golden pupil eyes, pale skin, wearing a purplish red blouse and rosary beads hanging on his ankles; The whole body is engraved with countless dark blue tattoos representing sinners, and the man with red fingernails shows the whole picture..

 Chapter 92

    "Some unexpected!"

    Yi nest seat was a little surprised at the moment. He looked at Tang an carrying xingshoulang''s head. Some couldn''t understand.

    Seeing Tang an''s Yiwo seat at the first sight, he recognized that it was the human beings that Lord wumiserable wanted to kill. Isn''t this human from the ghost killing team?

    The head Yi nest seat in the other party''s hand also knows that it is Yanzhu purgatory ¡¤ xingshoulang.

    But what''s going on now?

    Infighting?

    And still kill each other.

    Tang an threw away xingshoulang''s head, and the patterned pupils scanned the Yi nest seat up and down, giving people the feeling of arrogance!

    "I''ve been looking for you for three months, and I finally met you."

    Yiwo seat is a little excited. All the strings have been looking for this guy in the past three months, but this guy is like the evaporation of the world. He can''t be found alive or dead.

    Just now he received the order from Lord wumiserable to kill the burning column on the infinite train.

    Fortunately, I was close, otherwise I wouldn''t have such a big surprise.

    "I''m glad to meet you, too."

    Tang an grinned with white teeth and a smile.

    "Boom..."

    The ground at the foot of Yiwo seat was broken and started directly.

    "Destroy kill kill."

    When the blood ghost technique was launched, the Yi nest seat was like a spiral storm, tearing the ground and appeared in front of Tang an. A fist condensed the power of terror and was unstoppable.

    Tang an did not evade, but squeezed his fist and took a step forward. For example, when Jiaolong went out to sea, he bumped hard with each other''s fist, and he didn''t even use hard.

    The terrible storm swept through. Tang an''s feet were deep in the ground and couldn''t stop moving laterally. His right hand was broken from his elbow. His bones pierced and blood came out.

    It looks bloody and terrible.

    The pain deep into the bone marrow passed through the whole body, but Tang an just frowned.

    The blood ghost technique of Yi nest seat is very unusual, which is similar to the fighting spirit of strengthening body technique.

    The destructive force is extremely strong.

    The colorful silk thread spread in the steam, and Tang an''s right hand soon recovered.

    The fist of the opposite Yi nest seat was dripping blood, and even a phalanx was broken, but the regeneration was completed after two breaths of this injury.

    "You are not a normal human."

    Yi wozuo was stunned and looked at Tang Anna''s unique regeneration ability, which is absolutely beyond human possession.

    "I like the fight from boxing to meat!"

    Tang an shakes his hand. This kind of physical collision battle is the easiest for people to make progress.

    This guy''s body skill is more refined than wumiserable, which just confirms his use of Qi in the past three months.

    "Snap..."

    With the breath of thunder, Tang an''s whole body is flashing golden lightning. The ground under his feet is cracking layers by layers, and a circle of strong wind is spreading around Tang an.

    Feel the fury of Tang an''s spread, and the blazing destruction is like thunder.

    Yi wozuo only felt his blood boiling. Looking at each other''s appearance, he wanted to fight with him, which was what he liked.

    "Destroy kill ¡¤ Luo needle, and the technique is launched."

    Yiwo seat took a step forward, the ground was a sensation, and a twelve corner snowflake array appeared, just like the shape of eight trigrams, fluttering Green Silver fighting spirit.

    This is the core of blood ghost.

    It means that Yiwo seat will go all out, and the breath is constantly rising!

    The purple diamond pupil and the golden pupil looked at each other, Tang an turned into golden lightning and disappeared, while the Yiwo seat stepped on the twelve corner snowflake array surrounded by green silver and turned into a Changhong.

    "Boom..."

    The bright light lit up. With the deafening collision, Tang an''s two fists collided together. Tang an still didn''t use hard, with the blood splashing.

    The ground cracked to form a ten meter pit. The two had already disappeared 30 meters away. Their feet swept and collided with each other. In an instant, the earth flew, causing the earth''s crust to tilt up and collapse.

    "Destroy kill empty."

    The huge storm is full, and yiwozuo quickly blows out six punches. Because the speed is too fast, only one punch is formed.

    The superposed destructive power was so overbearing that Tang an broke his right arm, leaving no bones left.

    Tang an''s face remained unchanged. He took the punch and his right foot swept across the chest of Yiwo seat. With the creepy sound of bone cracking, the whole chest of Yiwo seat sank.

    Behind it, a shock wave tore the ground.

    It turned into a shell and flew out, exploding along the road.

    Tang an''s right arm spread a large number of colorful silk regeneration, and lightning and steam were rising all over his body!

    "Ha ha..."

    At the end of the gully, the Yi nest seat spits out the internal organs in the mouth, the sunken chest bulges and recovers, and looks at Tang an''s eyes with great excitement.

    Tang an frowned. Compared with each other''s regeneration ability, he was much worse.

    "Destroy, kill, foot and crown first."

    The earth splashed around, and the Yi nest seat appeared in front of Tang an. The right foot raised a foot towards Tang an''s chin from bottom to top. The air shook and hissed like a volcanic eruption.

    Tang an leaned back and went out with his right foot.

    Yi wozuo quickly jumped up to avoid Tang an''s counterattack, and his right foot fell to Tang an''s chest.

    Tang an leaned on the ground with one hand and his right hand stopped in the air. He only felt a strong force coming down, forced to suppress the smell of his throat, and his right foot hit the abdomen of Yiwo seat like a rainbow through the sun.

    The Yi nest seat between the lightning and flint collided with his left knee, forming a storm with strong force, rolled up the surrounding surface, Tang an flew out with one hand, turned several back somersaults in succession, and his feet were deep in the ground for three meters.

    The Yi nest seat on the opposite side also turned several back somersaults and fell from the sky. Behind him, the ground exploded and spread out dense cracks.

    A large amount of steam rose from Tang an, and the golden lightning drifted from time to time, making Tang an look very strange and evil.

    Yi nest seat is also colorful, stepping on the twelve corners of snowflakes, bursts of green silver fighting spirit float away.

    "Be a ghost! You can become stronger. "

    "That adult can give you eternal life."

    Yi wozuo wants Tang an to become a ghost. He wants to fight with this guy all the time.

    Tang an didn''t speak, just pointing at Yi Wo seat.

    Facing Tang an''s provocation, Yi wozuo was not angry, but looked ferocious.

    "Destroy, kill, foot, flow, flash, group light."

    Yi nest seat suddenly appeared, his left foot was deep in the ground, and the shadow of his right foot swept towards Tang''an, like a flash exploding.

    Tang an didn''t avoid. He stood upright on one foot and roared against the Yi nest seat.

    But this time he used hardening.

    Without using hardening, Tang an had to admit that the other party was more likely to hurt him.

    With the hard coverage, Tang an''s attack power and defense power were strengthened all at once. He bombarded Yiwo seat one after another. He was no longer as vulnerable as before.

    "Destroy, kill, foot and fly around the star wheel."

    Yi Wo constellation became more and more excited. His blood was boiling all over. In an instant, it turned into green silver and streamed around Tang an. The kick track was blurred, like a wandering meteor.

    Tang an stood in place, his feet hardened and moved with the movement of Yi nest seat. Bursts of shock waves continued to spread, and the spider web pit spread again and again.

    For a time, the earth shook and the destructive power was rising.

    "Whew... Whew..."

    The extreme light walked close to the ground. Both of them were full of attack weapons. Tang an hit Yi wozuo''s left face with a punch, while Yi wozuo hit Tang an''s right face with a punch.

    Half of their faces disappeared directly, revealing the blood and flesh on the inner wall. The blood was flying like a fountain.

    Constantly smashing and rolling on the ground, Tang an forcibly controlled his body, grabbed the surface with both hands and moved out, with more and more steam on his body.

    Yiwo seat on the opposite side smashed on a hill and sank into it, coughing up blood constantly..

 Chapter 93

    Tang an breathed very fast, accompanied by the sound of wind and thunder.

    The blood stained chest fluctuates, and the colorful silk thread is repairing the right face.

    Yiwo seat stands up from the ruins, and the side face has been regenerated!

    The two men looked at each other across the air and collided in a flash. In the explosion, golden lightning and blue silver rose from the ground.

    "Boom... Boom..."

    When the fist hit the meat, Tang an rotated his body and blasted his elbow to the head of Yi nest seat, wrapped in hard!

    Yi Wo seat smiled grimly, his left hand stood up in front of him, his whole upper body tilted, and took this opportunity to hit Tang an''s neck with his right foot from top to bottom.

    Tang an raised his hand to intercept, hit them, opened the distance, and crashed together the next moment.

    Only the nightmare of the head was left in the distance, looking at the battle with horror.

    He was badly hurt, so he has only regenerated his head until now. As for his neck, upper body and lower body, it is impossible for a few hours.

    "I must be the top chord."

    Looking at the thrilling battle, nightmare had a desire in his eyes.

    At the moment, in the middle of the field, Yi nest seat ran on the ground according to Tang an''s head, pushing horizontally all the way, just like a ground dragon turning over and flying sand and stones.

    Tang an grabbed the neck of Yiwo seat with his left hand and hardened his right hand to form a sharp weapon. He kept stabbing the heart of Yiwo seat. The blood splashed all the way.

    "Boom, boom..."

    Yi wozuo couldn''t hold on. He felt that his neck was going to be pinched by this guy. His whole chest had been poked into a horse honeycomb, and a layer of crystal material appeared on the other party''s head, which was very defensive.

    If this stalemate continues, even if his regeneration ability is stronger than the other party, he can''t carry it.

    Yi wozuo made a quick decision, grabbed Tang an''s head, lifted it up, and then rotated and projected it. With the explosion of a hill, Tang an was deeply immersed in it and bathed in blood.

    The hardening of the whole body has produced cracks.

    "Hoo... Hoo..."

    Yiwo seat kneels on one knee, with continuous bleeding in the mouth and nose, and the damaged body is constantly regenerating!

    If you observe carefully, you will find that the regeneration speed of Yi nest seat is not as fast as before.

    A large amount of steam was spreading. Tang an came out of the earth and stone wall, panting heavily. Obviously, his physical strength was also very consumed.

    Looking up at the sky, the sky has begun to dawn.

    It''s time to solve each other.

    Yi wozuo stood up. The twelve corner snowflake array under his feet was expanding. Dawn was the greatest threat to him. He had to solve Tang an before dawn.

    "Give you another chance to be a ghost."

    The snowflake array is still expanding, and Yi wozuo is ready to give Tang an the last blow.

    Facing the opportunity given by Yi wozuo, Tang an just waved.

    "Then go to hell!"

    "Destroy kill kill."

    With a radius of 40 meters, the earth is cracked. Yiwo constellation turns into a meteor and tears the earth''s surface. Thunder rolls as if to form an eternal light. The earth''s crust tilts up and destroys Gula.

    Before the hurricane came, it first set off the steam around Tang an.

    Full of impact.

    "How dare you teach others how to be a monster! Dawei Tianlong, Buddha dizang! Dharma mantra, Prajna Buddhas! Prajna Bama coax! "

    "Dawei Tianlong."

    Tang an closed his stomach and his right hand. A ten meter dragon appeared behind him, glittering with golden lightning and crystal hardening. When the Yiwo seat blew, it was unstoppable, just like a flying dragon flying out of the sky with the power of mountain collapse.

    For a time, the dragon''s chant resounded through the heaven and earth, tearing into slag within a radius of 60 meters, spreading through gullies to form basins, turning into mushroom clouds, stirring the wind and cloud.

    At the moment of collision, Yiwo seat''s arm turned into a blood mist. I only felt a force to destroy Gula. Then the whole body collapsed into a rain of blood, leaving only a head flying out and sinking deep into a mountain.

    Tang an went back more than ten steps, and his breath suddenly weakened by more than half.

    He poured most of his strength into this palm, as well as hardening and thunder breath blessing. His power was very powerful, but Tang an couldn''t bear the consumption.

    The feeling of hollowing out the body is a little dull.

    The high-temperature steam is rising. Tang an looks at the Yiwo seat with only his head left in the mountain. The other party is still not dead!

    Even the neck is beginning to regenerate.

    But now Yiwo seat is as gray as death, because the horizon has lit up a ray of light.

    What''s more, the man in front of him can''t recover.

    "The battle was quite enjoyable, but it was a little worse than the ghost dance."

    The last time he dealt with ghost dance, he even used war BGM.

    "You are strong."

    Yiwo seat was not afraid of death, but calm.

    "I know."

    As Tang an''s words fell, a ray of sunshine poured on the earth.

    Yi nest seat is like a piece of paper. When encountering a raging fire, the whole head burns and begins to turn into fly ash.

    After Yiwo seat completely disappeared, Tang an turned and walked towards nightmare. Now nightmare rolled down in the dark to avoid the sun, sweating and full of fear.

    He doesn''t want to die.

    A sound of footsteps came, and he knew that the devil was coming.

    Tang Anju looked down at this guy, and an empty box appeared in his hand, which was filled with clouds and smoke.

    Yunyan smoked a total of ten boxes. After smoking this box, he didn''t throw it away. Now it''s in use.

    He brutally stuffed the nightmare into the box. After sealing it, Tang an took out his bike and tied it to the back seat. He lit a cloud and smoke and stepped on the seat with his right foot. The bike began to meet the rising sun and left the area.

    Although he didn''t do his best in this battle, he still gained.

    The use of gas is more refined.

    When Yoshihara has solved the sixth of the first string, he will use the ability of nightmare to see if he can enter meditation. If not, this waste will lose its value.

    Riding a bicycle, Tang an opened the curtain of light.

    "Successfully hunt the ghost killing blade, the world''s minor supporting role Yanzhu ¡¤ purgatory xingshoulang, reward the number of dice as appropriate. Congratulations on getting a chance."

    "Successfully hunt the ghost killing blade, the third leading villain in the world. Yiwo seat, reward the number of dice according to the situation. Congratulations on getting a chance."

    Tang an also did not want to make complaints about it.

    Such two strong characters are only secondary supporting roles and secondary villains.

    The dice began to spin and jump, and the model plane crossed three spaces.

    "A ballpoint pen."

    Tang an didn''t even bother to see the explanation and threw it directly for the second time.

    The model plane spans six spaces. Tang an''s face changes greatly when he sees what it is.

    "Acne lasts for a year."

    "Note: men come from adolescence..."

    "Damn it."

    Tang an only felt his face numb and itchy. When he stopped his bike, he appeared a watermelon knife in his hand and took a picture of it. He was as handsome as ever. He looked more beautiful than pan an, Yushu Linfeng, Jianmei Xingmu... His amazing face was covered with acne, which made him extremely ugly in an instant.

    At that moment, Tang an''s nails were deep in her flesh, and her anger went straight to her forehead. Her eyes, which were as bright as stars, spread blood, and she couldn''t keep her mind.

    a year.

    He wore this face all year.

    According to the urine nature of the waste golden finger, acne must follow him for a year, during which there is no medicine to cure.

    Grass mud Ma, grass mud Ma, grass mud Ma!

    Tang an''s mentality has collapsed.

    The nightmare in the back seat smoke box only felt a murderous spirit coming to my face, and even my soul was frozen!

    Then he heard the sound of bombing outside.

    It lasted half an hour..

    My predecessor has been abroad for a year. Today, he sent me a picture of a tall and long haired beauty. I was so angry that I almost cried. I called him and scolded him: "shit, is there a new lover great? Look at that bitch smashing! " He was silent for a while and explained to me, "no, they went to Thailand. This is them!"

 Chapter 94

    Xiashan!

    Is a spread of endless mountains!

    A crescent moon hangs in the night sky, surrounded by a galaxy of stars.

    At the foot of the mountain lies a courtyard.

    This is Xiazhu Shitou wuyilang''s residence.

    As a genius who became a pillar in only two months, and the only pillar in the ghost killing team who had a single victory over the first string, there is no doubt about his power.

    Xia Zhu is a teenager with long black hair, expressionless face and always in a daze.

    Lack of emotion due to amnesia, silence and indifference.

    So some unimportant things will soon be forgotten.

    But such a powerful Xia column, now holding the sun wheel knife, panting heavily, looked at the figure standing in mid air.

    A head of white hair fell on his shoulder. Wang Xu had a transparent silk thread in his hand, but now it was dripping with blood.

    This is Xia Zhu''s blood.

    After three months of pain, he finally overcame the sunshine.

    The first time he stared at the column of the ghost killing team.

    The sixth sense tells him that as long as he eats a strong person, he can become stronger!

    Not only is it the pillar of the ghost killing team, but also twelve ghost months, ghost dance without tragedy and Tang an are his goals.

    "Shua!"

    There was no communication between the two sides, and Wang Xu directly launched an attack.

    Disappeared in place and appeared in front of wuyilang. The five fingers of his right hand appeared transparent silk thread, flashing cold light, tore through the air and grabbed it down.

    "Xia''s breath ¡¤ four types ¡¤ advection chop."

    Wuyilang''s expression is indifferent and there is no superfluous expression. The pale blue sun wheel knife with white light in his hand sweeps through the transpiration mist, just like the smog on the horizon.

    Bursts of sparks appeared in the collision between sun wheel knife and silk thread. Wuyilang groaned and knelt on one knee. Obviously, he couldn''t bear Wang Xu''s strength.

    The air rippled and Wang Xu kicked out with a roar.

    Wuyilang had no hard resistance. He stopped in front of him with his left hand and flew back with strength. There were a lot of morning mist around him.

    "Xia''s breath ¡¤ Qi''s type ¡¤ hazy."

    The whole courtyard was like a sea of clouds. Wuyilang used the most powerful interference attack.

    Wang Xu stood where he was, and Wu Yilang could not be seen.

    Quietly, wuyilang appeared on Wang Xu''s left side. The sun wheel knife rose like a water wave and cut out of the fog.

    Wang Xu''s five fingers flashed a cold light and threw them at wuyilang.

    But the next moment, wuyilang disappeared strangely.

    This made Wang Xu frown slightly.

    The other party disappears strangely, just like a mirror image, exists and does not exist.

    This time Wu Yilang appeared on Wang Xu''s right, but his appearance was very slow. Wang Xu attacked again, and the other party disappeared strangely.

    Fast and slow, flickering and flickering, very strange.

    "I don''t have time to play hide and seek with you, bird cage."

    Standing in the clouds, Wang Xu explored the sky with his left hand and sprayed countless transparent silk threads. Finally, he fell like a meteor shower and connected to form a huge arc-shaped bird cage.

    "Xia''s breath ¡¤ two types ¡¤ octagonal Xia."

    Although he didn''t know what Wang Xu was doing, wuyilang instinctively felt a danger.

    He must interrupt each other''s actions.

    The figure flashed from the clouds. The sun wheel Sabre quickly waved eight consecutive attacks. Each attack was like a mist on the water, giving people a feeling of bathing in the spring breeze.

    "Cobweb wall."

    Wang Xu''s left hand was still spraying the silk thread, and the five fingers of his right hand adhered to the silk thread and waved it at wuyilang. In an instant, a spider web was formed and connected in front of him. The sharpness directly smashed wuyilang''s eight rays.

    But those shattered rays did not disappear, but hit Wang Xu through the spider web.

    Just for a moment, Wang Xu sprayed a lot of blood on his body, the shocking wounds spread, and his right hand directly turned into broken meat and fell to the ground.

    However, something terrible happened. Only three seconds later, the wound on Wang Xu healed, and his right hand grew again in five seconds.

    This regeneration speed made Wu Yilang''s heart sink.

    "Xia''s breath ¡¤ three types ¡¤ Xia scattered droplets."

    Wuyilang attacked again and turned around to form a round glow, trying to cut off Wang Xu''s neck.

    Because the weakness of ghosts is the neck.

    In the face of wuyilang''s attack, Wang Xu didn''t resist for some reason. He let his neck be cut off and his head fly in mid air.

    With the flash of a silk thread, Wu Yilang also paid the price of an arm.

    "It worked."

    Wuyilang didn''t take care of his left arm, but stared at Wang Xu.

    But the next second something terrible happened. Wang Xu''s head that had flown out directly returned to his neck. With the flesh and blood wriggling, he recovered in the blink of an eye.

    If you look closely, you will find that there is a silk thread connecting your head and neck.

    But wuyiro was sure that he cut off each other''s neck.

    Why is this guy still alive.

    At this time, Wang Xu''s attack had come, and wuyilang returned to his senses and disappeared into the haze again!

    As everyone knows, Wang Xu has put down his left hand, and the whole courtyard is surrounded by bird cages, which are shrinking. Both houses and rock floors are being cut by bird cages at the moment.

    Wuyilang knew that he had to get rid of the ghost before the cage was closed, or he would die.

    "Xia''s breath ¡¤ five types ¡¤ Xia Yun''s sea."

    The surrounding mist seemed to have life, pushing wuyilang to appear in front of Wang Xu, and the sun wheel knife gently brushed his face.

    With dull eyes, Wang Xu retreated to the shrinking cage and went directly through the cage to the outside.

    Cracks appeared all over his body. If he was an ordinary person, he would turn into broken meat now, but Wang Xu healed and recovered in just a few seconds.

    "Advection chopper."

    As Wang Xu appeared outside the cage, Wu Yilang could only attack the cage.

    But the silk thread of the cage was so hard and sharp that he couldn''t break it in a short time.

    What''s more, Wang Xu won''t wait to die. There are silk threads between his fingers, like bullets, with the sound of breaking the air. It''s no use even if Wu Yilang disappears in the haze.

    The cage is tighter and tighter, and Wang Xu is shooting indiscriminately outside. Wuyilang is already a battle of trapped animals.

    A minute later, wuyilang stood in the bird cage. The sharp silk thread had fallen into the flesh and blood, and the blood was constantly gushing, dyeing the ground red.

    Wang Xu stood outside the bird cage and looked at wuyilang. Their expressions were very indifferent.

    I don''t know when a dark cloud covered the moonlight, making the whole broken courtyard dark.

    When the moonlight shines on the earth again, the bird cage has disappeared, leaving only a pool of blood and the sun wheel knife broken into several sections.

    At dawn, the golden sun blew by.

    Two figures in the distance came quickly.

    "Late."

    Fukuoka Yiyong and butterfly bear stood in the broken courtyard, looking at the pool of blood and sun wheel knife on the ground, with sadness and anger in their eyes.

    Squatting down, the butterfly forbeared to carefully put away the fragments of the sun wheel knife and remained silent.

    At this time, a raven flew from a distance, hovered in mid air and vomited.

    "Yanzhu purgatory ¡¤ Xing Shoulang was killed in the infinite train. The murderer was Tang an."

    "Please go back to headquarters!"

    Fukuoka Yiyong and butterfly looked up and looked at the Raven clenching their fists.

    The bad news came one by one.

    Almost at the same time, Yinzhu Yuyu ¡¤ Tianyuan, Lianzhu Ganlu temple ¡¤ mili, shezhu yihei xiaobarney, Yanzhu Beiming island ¡¤ Xingming all received news.

    Everyone rushed to the ghost killing team headquarters..

    The greatest failure in life is monk Tang. Whether he is an enemy or a friend, he always wants to send him to the West.

 Chapter 95

    Infinite City, with the sound of mingnv pipa.

    Several upper strings appeared out of thin air. When they saw that the ghost dance in front of them was not miserable, they all knelt down with their heads down and one knee down.

    Heisi Mou, Tong Mo, Bantian dog, Yuhu, Tuoji, and the prostitute taro hidden in her body.

    The prostitute taro is the real sixth of the first string. Tuoji and the prostitute taro are brothers and sisters. Usually, it is Tuoji who appears outside, while the prostitute taro is hidden in her body.

    "Yi wozuo is dead. That guy has appeared."

    Ghost Dance turns to the right, where there is a bar for dispensing medicine. He has been looking for ways to adapt to the sun.

    "The guy disappeared for three months and finally appeared?"

    For a long time, the dog''s forehead is swollen and has two horns. It is very old.

    "That guy may appear in Jiyuan. I''ve been waiting for a long time for three months. Don''t let me down!"

    No pain modulated the medicine, and his eyes scanned several upper strings coldly.

    "Lord wumiserable, since that guy appears in Jiyuan, it''s up to our brothers and sisters to solve it."

    Falling Ji raised her head and looked at wumiserable. Her eyes were full of fire.

    For the past three months, she was tired because she didn''t find it. She was frightened every day. She was afraid of no tragedy, lost her patience, deprived her of the upper chord position, and even killed her.

    She must seize this opportunity to offer Yan affection.

    "Yi wozuo was killed by him. You two alone won''t be opponents."

    Without misery and indifference, he took a look at douji and the prostitute husband taro, and finally condensed into Hei dead Mou.

    "You go too. In addition, Tong Mo and the dog are tired."

    "Mingnu replaces Yi nest seat as the third of the top chord."

    "Let''s go!"

    "Yes!"

    With the sound of pipa, several people disappeared into the infinite city.

    But the next moment, several figures appeared out of thin air. When they saw the cold eyes, they were all scared to kneel on the ground.

    "The nightmare is dead, and kuaiyue becomes one of the last strings."

    Wumiserable looked at a ghost with tusks, sharp ears and black tiger patterns on his face.

    Recently, this ghost has attracted his attention and his strength has improved rapidly.

    Maybe its predecessor was the breathing user of thunder, so it was especially strong after becoming a ghost.

    Before drinking the blood of Black Death Mou and becoming a ghost, kuaiyue was Shanyi''s senior brother.

    In the original work, it replaced Tuoji and prostitute taro as the existence of the first six strings, but now it can only become one of the last strings.

    "I''ll give you another month to find your beans and let me see your value, otherwise the last chord doesn''t have to exist."

    Wumiserable seems to be saying an insignificant order.

    "Yes."

    Several lower strings were sweating and their heads were almost lying on the ground.

    The pipa sounded and everyone disappeared.

    Meanwhile, ghost killing team headquarters.

    The sad atmosphere was filled with anger, which made the whole room extremely depressed.

    This time, there are only six pillars: water pillar, insect pillar, sound pillar, love pillar, rock pillar and snake pillar.

    Fengzhu, Yanzhu and Xiazhu have been sacrificed one after another.

    "Xingshoulang was killed by Tang an in the infinite train. Wuyilang also died, and it can be determined that Shimi died in the hands of Tang an."

    Yao Zai, who always puts a smile on his face, has no smile at all at the moment.

    "How could this happen?"

    Honey glass knelt on the tatami, holding her skirt with both hands and lowering her head. Her pretty face was full of sadness and hesitation.

    "According to the source, Tang an''s next destination should be Jiyuan."

    "At the same time, the activities of the twelfth ghost month are frequent. We must find your bean. We must not let the ghost dance without tragedy find her, otherwise the ghost dance without tragedy will evolve into the most perfect creature."

    "Volunteers, Xiaoren and Xingming go to Jiyuan. Xingshoulang and Shimi can''t die in vain. The rest look for your beans. If they can protect them as much as possible, they can kill them as a last resort."

    Yaozai issued the battle plan.

    "My Lord, I''m going to Jiyuan."

    Mi Li suddenly looked up, her big eyes full of determination.

    She''s going to ask that guy why he did it.

    "And me. My three wives inquired about the ghost in Jiyuan. They lost the news two days ago."

    Yinzhu Yuyu Tianyuan also spoke.

    Yao Zai was silent for a moment and sighed, "the volunteers and Xingming will go to find your beans!"

    "Tian Yuan, Mi Li and Xiao Ren go to Jiyuan."

    "Yes."

    "Be careful."

    ......

    Yoshihara.

    Is a very prosperous city, the most famous is flower street.

    There are many regular brothels in this street.

    It can be said to be a paradise for many rich people.

    The most famous are the three brothels of Jingji house, diben house and then Renwu, because there is a flower leader in these three brothels, which is as beautiful as heaven and the number one in the number one.

    Among them, Jingji house, the number one flower leader, is no one else, just falling Ji.

    Huakui is just an identity she uses to prey on and not be found by the ghost killing team. As the sixth of the top chord, if she is greedy by an ugly and dirty human man, she can be killed by one head.

    In Daoji''s eyes, only those who are not miserable are qualified to covet her body.

    Before that, she must keep the original taste and purity.

    Waiting for one day to go to bed.

    Jingji house is not easily covered by the sun. A figure suddenly appears on the empty tatami.

    It was falling Ji who came back from infinite city.

    At the moment, the prostitute taro separated from her back and showed his whole picture.

    The upper body is naked, with short black and green hair, some hunchbacks, skinny, and many black spots on his face and body.

    It looks ugly.

    "Brother, we must find Tang an and kill him before black death Mou comes."

    Daoji was very excited and shook the arm of prostitute taro.

    "OK."

    The prostitute taro spared no words. As long as the sister wanted, he would get it by no means.

    At the same time, a bicycle also slowly entered Jiyuan.

    Tang an found a mask shop for the first time and bought a silver mask with only his eyes exposed to cover his puberty.

    It is estimated that they will live in masks for the next year.

    This is a very sad story.

    After buying the mask, Tang an asked the boss about flower street and Jingji house, and then walked towards the destination.

    He stopped at a blacksmith''s shop and made an airtight iron box about two centimeters thick. Then he stuffed nightmare''s head in.

    With such a thick iron box, it''s hard for nightmare to escape.

    At this time, dusk also came.

    The red clouds hovered in the sky and looked beautiful.

    Tang an crossed several streets and came to the flower street where the most primitive flavor of human origin was diffused in the air. There were a wide range of regular stores and various related goods stores on both sides. The girls dressed in colorful or implicit and explicit waved handkerchiefs and blinked to attract guests.

    Tang an liked the atmosphere and came to Jingji house.

    As the No. 1 Jingji house in flower street, it''s really easy to find.

    Whether it''s architecture or girls, it''s tall, luxurious and implicit.

    Compared with other peers, the grade is different.

    It''s like the difference between the Royal Bath Center and the street shade once in a hundred. It''s completely incomparable.

    "Welcome."

    Tang an, carrying an iron box, entered the Jingji house in the solicitation of a group of Yingyan staff who kept flirting.

    The decoration and style make people feel happy at first sight..

    I really want to talk about a love that your mother took a million to let me leave you.

 Chapter 96

    "Guest, what service do you need?"

    A waiter came up and whispered softly close to Tang an''s body.

    "What service do you have here?"

    Tang an Feng is light and the clouds are light. He is a man who sits still.

    "Oh, the guest''s hands are so naughty."

    The waiter smiled brightly, and one hand was like a wandering snake wantonly on her hot body.

    Crisp, crisp and numb felt an electric shock. She almost shivered and almost didn''t live.

    It''s really a feeling of electric shock, because Tang an''s big hand has lightning from time to time.

    "Who is your number one card?"

    Tang an took the waiter''s waist and had to eat the tofu.

    What''s more, the waiter looks good.

    "I''m sorry, Lord Xianji doesn''t pick up guests today."

    The waiter obviously didn''t answer for the first time.

    Before that, she didn''t know how many times she had answered these smelly men.

    Basically, they came to find the woman with bad character, fern Ji.

    "You can ask. Money is not a problem."

    Tang an casually took out a gold bar, which he borrowed from a bank before coming.

    "Just a moment, please."

    The waiter looked at the gold bar, his eyes brightened, swaying the peach and left.

    After a while, Tang an was taken to a room.

    The decoration is elegant, and delicious dishes have already been prepared on the desk.

    The waiter asked Tang an to wait for a moment, almost ten minutes. The wooden door behind him was pushed, and a woman with long hair, delicate face, soft and sexy temperament came in.

    Tang an looked at the exquisite woman in an open chest and white leg kimono, sitting opposite YingYing and kneeling. Her posture was elegant, giving people the feeling of a lady of a family.

    Whether it''s appearance, temperament, or body, it''s first-class.

    "Why are the guests wearing masks?"

    The voice was waxy and waxy, just like a cat scratching her heart and liver. She covered her mouth and flashed her big eyes.

    As for fern Ji, it''s just the name of her avatar Huakui.

    Tang an didn''t speak. He stood up and walked to Tuoji. He stretched out his hand and touched the tender side face. His purple diamond eyes were intoxicated.

    "The guest''s eyes are so beautiful."

    Attracted by those eyes, she couldn''t help sticking out her pink tongue and sipping her sexy red lips. She couldn''t wait to eat them.

    "You look better. You deserve to be the number one flower leader in flower street."

    Tang Anshun began to touch down his cheek with love in his words. "You are so beautiful. I can''t help but want to love you."

    "Don''t be so anxious, guest..."

    Before falling Ji finished, her body suddenly shook, and a pain came from her abdomen. Looking down, she was already red, and the hot and humid blood was dripping on the tatami.

    She raised her head and looked confused.

    Each other''s eyes are filled with endless love, just like wrapped in sweet honey.

    "Poof..."

    Tang an pulled out the dog leg knife and stabbed again.

    Douji couldn''t stop bleeding. She looked at Tang an''s face and said, "don''t you want to love me? Why did you stab me with a knife? "

    "Yes, I love you!"

    Pulling out the dog leg knife, the blood gushed like a fountain, and Tang an stabbed again quickly.

    "You... Love me so much?"

    Her face was ferocious, and the stupid man was still stabbing her.

    The most important thing is to stab with a knife, not Flammulina velutipes.

    What about this man NIMA?

    Is there a problem with her three outlooks or with this man?

    "If I don''t love you so much, how can I love you?"

    "Oh! I know. I should love your neck. "

    Pulling out the dog leg knife, Tang an stabbed her neck.

    "Bang!"

    With a ferocious face, Daoji looked up to avoid the dog leg knife and kicked Tang an, and Tang an also slipped back four or five meters.

    The whole room was stained with blood and full of fishy smell. Tang an shook the blood on the dog leg knife and stood up to look at Daoji''s bloody chest and abdomen. The wound really regenerated and recovered quickly.

    "Awesome! After stabbing so many knives, he recovered in the blink of an eye. "

    "Ghost killing team."

    Even if she is stupid, she knows Tang an is here to find fault.

    If you dare to find fault like this, as long as you kill the people of the ghost team.

    "Where''s your brother''s prostitute taro? It doesn''t seem to be in your body. You call him. If you don''t cut off your neck together, you can''t kill your brothers and sisters. "

    Tang an didn''t answer Tuo Ji, but had a direct showdown.

    He wants to finish the brother and sister quickly and relax.

    "You..."

    Falling Ji''s face changes color, and the other party knows her weakness.

    As Tang an said, because falling Ji and prostitute taro are the ghosts of Gemini, cutting off a person''s neck can''t be killed. Only by cutting off their necks together can they be killed.

    The secret is seldom known.

    But how does this crazy guy know?

    "I guess your brother is coming now. After all, you are two Gemini ghosts in one."

    Tang an looked at Tuo Ji calmly and began to ghost.

    Flower tattoos began to spread on the left face and right forehead. The "top chord" appeared in the silver left eye and the "six" appeared in the right eye. A long hair kept flying, and the kimono also broke to expose the plum blossom open chest shoulder belt. The round and smooth legs were wrapped in plum blossom mesh silk stockings, and the lower body became a swimsuit.

    This face is more sexy and coquettish than human form!

    A large area of skin and the murder weapon shook at will, which almost lit up Tang an''s dog''s eyes.

    "No matter who you are, you must die today. I will taste your eyes."

    Eight plum blossom ribbons appeared on her smooth back, floating and dancing in the air like life.

    "Girls, don''t be so rude! Otherwise, no one will love you. "

    When the golden lightning flowed, Daoji subconsciously closed her eyes. When she opened it, she found that the other party had appeared in front of her. Before she could attack, a cold light flashed through her neck and a sense of weightlessness hit. When she reacted, she saw her concave convex and warped body.

    Her head was cut off and carried.

    What just happened.

    "Damn it."

    "Blood ghost skill ¡¤ eight belt chop."

    Even if her head is carried by Tang an, she controls her body to attack Tang an.

    The eight ribbons behind the headless body began to attack Tang an like a sword.

    The extreme lightning roared, and the whole room was golden, but it disappeared after only two seconds.

    After everything calmed down, Tuoji''s headless body had been broken into seven or eight sections, and the blood and internal organs scattered on the ground were shooting everywhere!

    Tang an took Tuo Ji''s head in one hand and shook the blood on the dog leg knife in the other hand. He mentioned Tuo Ji in front of her and looked at her frightened eyes. The pattern pupils were full of abuse.

    "Your brother came quickly."

    A strong breath was approaching quickly. Tang an walked out of the room with her.

    Night has fallen.

    On the distant house, the prostitute taro jumped one after another with a double sickle and fell into the courtyard. He saw Tang an rudely holding Tuoji''s head, and his evil spirit spread all over his body.

    No one has ever dared to treat his sister like this. Even if he did, he was dead.

    And died miserably.

    "Let go of my concubine."

    The prostitute Taro''s voice was very hoarse. Looking at Tang an was like looking at a dead man.

    "I can''t bear it. After all, I love her so much."

    Tang an used her face to knead her side, which seemed to be a real love for her.

    When Daoji saw the prostitute taro appear, she was like finding the backbone and crying, "brother, this is a pervert. Please help me."

    Daoji is really afraid.

    This guy is not only mentally ill, but also a very abnormal madman..

    Today, I went to my best friend''s house to play. I accidentally dropped the cucumber on my best friend''s refrigerator and broke it. I said with a smile: kiss, I broke your boyfriend. My best friend said overbearing: why don''t you compensate me for your boyfriend. I said: OK! So I called my boyfriend. Just listen to a bell ringing from the nearby wardrobe, and the air suddenly becomes very quiet

    ------------

    Starting point: deep deduction (awakening life) 3000 starting point coins, (Mo Ai Mo Li) 2000 starting point coins, (rain where I don''t know where to go), 200 starting point coins, (trance waking moment) (neptosas) (cute man Daoyou) 100 starting point coins.

    QQ reading: (Yan Yu) 201 Book coins, (xuanzi generation martial uncle) 100 book coins.

 Chapter 97

    "Die."

    "Blood ghost skill ¡¤ flying blood sickle."

    Seeing Tang an''s frivolous love for his wife, the prostitute taro flew into a rage.

    Holding the blood sickle in both hands, he waved it at Tang''an. In an instant, two blood chopping blows like a thin blade flew at Tang''an with severe poison.

    "Crackle..."

    Tang''an held her head in her left hand, surrounded by golden lightning, blinked behind the prostitute taro, and her right foot was as hard as a red soldering iron filled with high temperature.

    The prostitute taro has the ability to surpass ordinary people''s perception. When he senses that Tang an appears behind him, he uses the blood ghost technique.

    "Jump the beam and be domineering."

    The blood sickle took off and surrounded the whole body to form a shield integrating attack and defense. He stopped behind and hit hard with Tang an''s big feet.

    With the sound of bone fracture, the prostitute taro leaned back to form a C-shaped shape. His big mouth spurted blood into a shell through the whole Jingji house and fell on the street outside. The ruins behind him formed a channel, causing countless people to scream.

    "Is it a pillar?"

    The prostitute taro looked at Tang''an who came out of the ruins passage with hostility in his eyes.

    His blood sickle was damaged, and the other side''s foot was like a volcanic eruption, with great power and ultra-high temperature.

    The heat frightened him.

    After all, as long as the temperature is high to a certain extent, it can damage ghost cells. Once the cells are damaged, they will not be able to regenerate, which will threaten their lives at that time.

    Of course, the stronger the ghost, the higher the temperature.

    "Blood ghost skill ¡¤ round chopping cycle."

    The prostitute taro did not wait to die, but continued to attack.

    The blood sickle in his hand flew to Tang''an as if it were alive. Some screaming people died. For a time, most of the streets were crying and howling. Both girls and customers scrambled to escape.

    After cutting several humans, the blood sickle was stained with blood, as if it had taken a peerless tonic, and its attack power was strengthened, such as two blood lights.

    The dog leg knife appeared in the right hand. The whole blade was surrounded by golden lightning and began to turn red. It was a cut at the two blood sickles. The powerful storm instantly lifted the street stone slabs and smashed them at the fleeing crowd like a meteor shower.

    The broken meat of internal organs shot everywhere, and the whole site was like human purgatory.

    Tang an turned and somersaulted to the ground, and the two blood sickles turned and appeared in the hands of the prostitute taro, but there were two huge gaps on them.

    "A little skill."

    Tang an''s eyes narrowed slightly and leaned forward. A large number of golden lightning spread and hit the ground. The rolling wind swept around and rolled up the ruins.

    "Instant kill!"

    Just like the real lightning, Tang an appeared behind the prostitute taro, who held the blood sickle up and down to resist.

    "Poof..."

    The blood mark appeared on his waist. The prostitute taro was divided in half. All kinds of internal organs and blood splashed on his waist. He was cut off by blocking his waist.

    With that lightning speed, he didn''t even have time to react.

    "Blood ghost skill ¡¤ dawn turning."

    But the prostitute taro did not die, but gave a fatal blow.

    A stream of blood gas chopped and expanded in a circle. Everything within a radius of 50 meters was divided in half and turned into ruins in the blink of an eye.

    "Damn it."

    Prostitute taro looked up at Tang an in the air. His attack was perfectly avoided.

    Still so close, the other party''s speed is really like lightning.

    "Meteor."

    Tang an''s whole body hardened and turned into a human crystal. His right foot was red and began to burn a flame. He fell with a long rainbow tail like a meteor.

    When the surface explodes, a halo lifts the surface, countless stone slabs and debris become meteors, and mushroom clouds form in the center and continue to spread.

    The buildings of the whole flower street were swept by the strong wind and completely reduced to ruins.

    Among them, the stumps, broken arms, internal organs and heads are covered with blood in the ruins, and the bloody broken meat and intestines are hung on the beam, just like being in a slaughterhouse.

    At the moment, Tang an''s right foot was deep in the pit of the spider web, and bent over to lift up the deformed head of the prostitute taro.

    As for the upper body and lower body, they have long turned into broken meat. I don''t know where they have flown.

    "Some are not satisfactory. As expected, the higher the top ranking, the more powerful it is. It''s much worse than Yiwo seat."

    His left hand grabbed their hair and raised it. Tang an felt that he had not been stimulated to fight with Yi Wo seat.

    "How could you lose?"

    But at the moment, she was scolding the prostitute taro, as if all this was the fault of the prostitute taro.

    "If I hadn''t given you half my strength and distracted myself from protecting you, I wouldn''t have lost."

    The prostitute taro snorted coldly.

    "But I don''t want to die, brother."

    Falling Ji wailed and cried, and the mist rose in her eyes, which made people sad and pitiful.

    The prostitute taro did not speak and appeared very silent.

    "It''s all your fault!"

    "Die and die. It''s ugly to cry."

    The prostitute taro was very impatient.

    "Bad brother, it''s all your fault."

    She cried loudly.

    "Please, can you respect me? I''m still there! "

    Tang an looked black under the mask and was speechless to Tuoji.

    This brain circuit is really strange.

    "Can you let us go?"

    Falling Ji seemed to remember and looked at Tang an with a sob.

    "Although I love you very much, I can''t."

    Tang an blurted out without even thinking about it. Even now falling in love with her aroused Tang an''s compassion and desire for protection.

    "Wow... Pervert, it''s all your fault."

    Seeing Tang an''s refusal, diaoji turned around and cried and scolded the prostitute taro.

    "Poof..."

    Tang an pulled out the useless RI Lun Dao. With the breath of Lei, Chi Hong began to upgrade to he Dao, and strung the heads of the two brothers and sisters into meat strings.

    The temperature soared, destroying the two human cells and making them unable to regenerate.

    Almost a minute later, they began to turn into fly ash and disappear.

    Tang an put away the sun wheel knife and looked at the dilapidated flower street, ready to go to other places to relax.

    Although the prostitute taro and Tuoji didn''t give him much pressure, they still wasted a lot of physical strength.

    Raising the temperature alone made him consume twice his Qi and strength.

    Tang an wants to leave, but someone doesn''t want him to leave.

    "Shua! Shua! "

    The three figures jumped from the distant roof and fell in front of Tang an, looking different.

    Tang an frowned slightly and looked at the man in the middle without blinking.

    "Tang an."

    Mi Li is wearing an open chest ghost killing team uniform, her legs are wrapped in stockings, and her large light green eyes are staring at Tang an.

    Butterfly Ren and Yuyu Tianyuan have put their hands on the handle of the sun wheel knife.

    "Excuse me, you recognize the wrong person."

    Tang an coughed and his voice became a little hoarse, like pinching his throat.

    "I''m not mistaken. You''re Tang an!"

    "I remember your eyes clearly."

    Honey glass pursed her mouth and her pretty face was full of sadness, as if with some expectation. She was very nervous and stepped forward and said, "Shimi, xingshoulang and tanzhilang, did you kill them?"

    Mi Li also had fantasies, her big eyes flashed and looked forward to Tang an.

    She wanted Tang an to say no.

    "Yes."

    Tang an spread his hands and admitted it directly.

    He stopped pretending.

    "The breath of insects, the dance of bee teeth, true drag."

    "Breath of sound, form of one, boom."

    As soon as Tang an''s words fell, butterfly forbearance and Yuyu Tianyuan shot directly, with anger and killing intention on their faces.

    Tang an stopped their attack with a sun wheel knife and a dog leg knife. His feet were deep in the ground. Looking at the two people full of anger, there was no emotion in his pupils..

 Chapter 98

    "It''s more angry than I thought."

    Tang an was answered by two big feet. At the critical moment, Tang an''s chest hardened. With the powerful impact, the whole person flew out through a large area of ruins, leaving a ragged gully deep in it.

    Yuyu Tianyuan and butterfly stood on one foot and retracted their right foot, breathing continuously in their mouth and nose.

    Both of them had evil spirits in their eyes.

    Mi Li clenched her hands and her eyes were filled with water mist, but finally she pulled out the sun wheel knife and stood next to butterfly Ren and Yu Yu Tianyuan, looking at Tang an together.

    "What trouble!"

    Pulling aside the ruins, Tang an stood up and looked at the three, with a trace of blood in his mouth.

    "Whew..."

    There is no need for the two sides to talk. Yu Yutian yuan and butterfly bear straight to Tang an. Mi Li is one step behind and swings the Japanese wheel knife like a whip.

    "Breath of sound, form of one, boom."

    Yuyu Tianyuan was the first to appear. The sun wheel knife in his hand is a double knife connected by chains, and he carries special explosives with him. When the sun wheel knife is wielded to cut, it can be detonated by friction.

    Now Yuyu Tianyuan cleaves it with a knife, explodes in situ and splashes earth. It is very powerful.

    However, Tang an had flashed to hide in the air. Before he could move, the butterfly jumped up.

    A large butterfly loomed by, with a deadly crisis.

    "Insect breathing, dragonfly dance, compound eye hexagon."

    This is a small sun wheel Sabre full of poison. Its shape is similar to a thin sword. There is a barb at the tip of the blade. It stabs quickly six times, and even the air is whining.

    Tang an opened the sun wheel knife in his hand, turned over and jumped over the butterfly. He couldn''t bear to blow down with one foot. He didn''t have the slightest pity for fragrance and jade!

    "The breath of love, the type of one, the tremor of first love."

    But at this time, Mi Li made a move, and the sun wheel knife similar to a whip in her hand went straight to Tang an''s throat in an attempt to save butterfly Ren. The timing was just right.

    With the sparks splashing, Tang an didn''t give up the attack. He turned his right hand and held the sun wheel knife to resist, and his right foot pounded on the butterfly''s back.

    "Whew..."

    The earth turned upside down in a burst, and the cracks spread to form a big pit. The butterfly could not bear to lie in it and spit blood.

    At this time, Yuyu Tianyuan also found an opportunity and jumped high behind Tang an. The sun wheel''s knife cleaved Huashan and rubbed a large amount of explosives.

    Black smoke billowed and Tang an flew out with one hand in front of him.

    At the same time, Mi Li RI Lun Dao came and directly penetrated Tang an''s chest.

    Three people cooperate well. Even if they are attacked, they can create opportunities for their partners.

    The ruins were thrown out, and Tang an was very embarrassed to lie in it.

    "All right!"

    Not far away, Yu Yutian yuan and Mi Li stood together and looked at the white butterfly who got up with blood on his mouth. He didn''t turn his head and stared at Tang an.

    "Nothing."

    The butterfly shook her head and her pale face was cold.

    Suddenly, dazzling golden light filled the night sky.

    Tang an walked out of the ruins and was surrounded by the golden storm. With the collision sound of golden knives and iron horses, the golden armor began to add to his body, which was filled with the spirit of killing like a God coming down to earth.

    "Pa... zizika..."

    While walking, the sound of golden leather resounded, and the whole body was surrounded by golden lightning.

    Tang an holds a knife in both hands, and the pattern pupil is full of cold awns.

    Golden lightning flies, while chalcedony Tianyu, butterfly tolerance and honey glass also rush out.

    Yuyu Tianyuan, as the main force, had a hard fight with Tang an. The butterfly tolerated side cover, while Mi Li attacked from a long distance. The three were as tight as a whole.

    But don Ann''s speed is too fast.

    The earth burst and lifted up the soil. Tang an suddenly flew to avoid Yu Yu Tianyuan''s attack and directly appeared in front of butterfly bear. The dog leg knife in his hand hardened and turned red. It was powerful and cut down the earth. Butterfly was shocked and quickly sidestepped away, but Tang an kicked out the next moment.

    Even if the butterfly can''t resist with the sun wheel knife, it can''t unload that force, and directly blasts on its chest and turns into a shell and flies out.

    "Snap..."

    The golden lightning flickered in a Z-shape, and the attack of honey glass failed. When Tang an appeared in front of him, his purple diamond eyes were full of indifference.

    A whip leg lifted up the ground and swept it. The honey glass sprayed blood from its mouth. The whole body bent into shrimp, stepped into the footsteps of butterfly tolerance, ran through a series of ruins and disappeared at the end.

    "Breath of sound, form of five, string staccato."

    Yuyu Tianyuan found the opportunity, and the whole person turned into a spiral light column and appeared in front of Tang an in a blink of an eye. His double knives went straight into Tang an''s heart.

    Tang an''s eyes were like electricity, and he didn''t avoid it.

    Let Yu Sui Tianyuan''s double knives run through his heart, and blood is falling. However, Yu Yu Tianyuan is not happy. Instead, he is creepy and his hair is blown up.

    Tang an''s feet are deep in the ground. The sun wheel knife and dog leg knife turn over and insert them into Yuyu Tianyuan''s back. The latter screams and is directly nailed to the ground.

    The heart and lungs were disturbed and blood flowed.

    Tang an, this is completely life for life.

    "Boom..."

    A huge golden lightning fell from the sky, and the whole flower street began to overturn. A roar came out in the rolling storm, and a large amount of high-temperature steam radiation.

    A powerful armored giant with a height of 15 meters and short white hair stepped out and held out his big hand to the dying Yuyu Tianyuan.

    The scene was shocking.

    Butterfly forbearance and honey glass were shocked. Their intuition told them that Tang an became a giant.

    "The breath of insects, the dance of centipedes, the belly of a hundred legged snake."

    "Breath of love ¡¤ type of six ¡¤ cat foot love wind."

    The two women reacted quickly and quickly killed the giant to save Yuyu Tianyuan.

    In the face of the two women''s attack, Tang an still grabbed Yuyu Tianyuan with his left hand, while his right hand was hard on the ground. In the next moment, the ground with a radius of 20 meters was hard, and then a spike rose from the ground.

    Butterfly forbeared and honey glass''s back cooled, retreated quickly, and narrowly avoided the past.

    But the abdomen was bleeding and there was a scratch, and the internal organs could almost be seen.

    With such a stop, Tang an directly grabbed Yuyu Tianyuan. With a pinch of blood, Yuyu Tianyuan turned into meat and fell to the ground. He couldn''t die anymore.

    "Tian Yuan."

    The butterfly stared at Yu Yu Tian Yuan, who turned into meat mud. His eyes were full of disbelief and anger.

    With tears in her eyes, Mi Li held the sun wheel knife tightly and looked at Tang an. Her face was full of pain.

    At this time, Tang an stood up from the back neck of the armored giant, with blood stains on his cheeks and jumped to the ground.

    Although Tang an has giant regeneration ability, when his heart is pierced or his neck is cut off, he must become a giant before his consciousness disappears.

    Only in this way can he recover.

    Or you''ll die.

    In addition, the giant Tang an did not abandon it. On the contrary, it was Tang an''s card.

    Imagine if you can use the moves of thunder breath, moon step, shaving and Dawei Tianlong when you become a giant, it is absolutely powerful.

    But it takes a lot of physical exertion.

    And as long as Tang an is willing, there can be a corps of brainless giants in the world!

    With Tang an landing, the body of the armor giant behind him began to melt in the high-temperature steam, and only the skeleton was left in a moment.

    "What kind of monster are you?"

    The butterfly turned pale, with blood on her mouth and a surprised look in her eyes.

    And honey Li''s eyes are full of gloom.

    She found that she didn''t know Tang an.

    Tang an picked up the sun wheel knife and dog leg knife again and watched the two women butterfly bear and honey glass disappear..

 Chapter 99

    With the fleeting golden lightning, Tang an appeared in front of butterfly Ren. His right dog leg knife swept across with the sound of breaking the air. The latter held the sun wheel knife in front of him, but the force was too strong.

    The ground cracked three meters around, and the butterfly could not bear to spit blood and flew out directly.

    When Tang an chased out, Mi Li''s attack came in an instant.

    Boundless whip shadow shrouded the ground around, tearing out cuts, but Tang an didn''t know when he appeared in the sky, flashed one after another behind honey glass, and his big feet hardened and exploded.

    Mi Li was tight all over, and the sword target was a blow, with surprisingly great strength.

    "Boom... Boom..."

    Mi Li''s feet were deep in the ground, gritting her teeth and insisting, because she tried her best, she was very short of breath, and her pretty face began to turn red.

    Honey glass is a special physique, and its muscle density is eight times that of ordinary people. When it is tightened, it can greatly enhance defense and attack, that is to say, honey glass is not as weak as it looks on the surface, and its strength is one of the best in all columns.

    "Insect breathing, dragonfly dance, compound eye hexagon."

    The butterfly walked with her mouth full of blood and appeared behind Tang an. The thin sword quickly formed six consecutive spikes.

    Tang an glanced at the corner of her eye, increased her strength between the lightning and flint, kicked the honey glass, quickly turned over in the air and fell over the butterfly bear, with the sun wheel knife in her hand straight down.

    Butterfly forbearance forcibly twisted his body, rotated three feet and 360 degrees from the ground, and instantly picked up the thin sword in his hand. With the dazzling spark, Tang an resisted it with the sun wheel knife, and suddenly appeared behind butterfly forbearance. His right foot leaned back and made a hard sound of breaking the air.

    The butterfly only had time to stop in a hurry. With the blood gushing from her mouth and nose, she flew out and hit the ground and rolled constantly, leaving a gully and lying in the ruins, which was difficult to climb up.

    "Breath of love ¡¤ type of six ¡¤ cat foot love wind."

    Honey glass appeared fiercely. The whip day wheel knife tore the air and went straight to Tang an''s neck.

    Tang an leaned back to avoid, and Mi Li attacked again. The slender right foot wrapped in tube socks lifted up the soil and gravel to sweep his legs.

    Tang an jumped on the ground with one hand, but Mi Li''s action was faster than expected. With a wave of the whip with his right hand, the sun wheel knife cleaved down from top to bottom. Tang an moved sideways to avoid. The next moment he met Mi Li''s serial kicks.

    The dog leg knife blocked her chest, and Tang an was kicked out.

    At the foot of honey glass, the ground broke, like shells chasing out, and whips poured into Tang an.

    Tang an is free of lightning and quickly dodges from left to right. Mili takes the opportunity to kick out with a close kick. Tang an resists a backward step with one hand. Without waiting for breath, mili turns around and kicks sideways.

    Tang an moved sideways and waved the sun wheel knife in his left hand. Honey glass was held against the sun wheel knife in a critical moment, and the ground under his feet was lifted instantly.

    "The breath of insects."

    The butterfly, like an immortal Xiaoqiang, hit again.

    Tang an, with a gloomy face, withdrew directly and opened the distance, breathing a little heavier.

    "Cough..."

    The butterfly coughed up blood, and Mi Li was sweating.

    The two women are now in spring, but Tang an has been cold in her eyes.

    "Hoo..."

    Tang an leaned forward, breathed and vomited in his mouth. With the thunder, the ground under his feet began to crack and collapse layer by layer, and the huge storm rose into the sky.

    "Breath of thunder ¡¤ eight foot mirror."

    The eternal golden light shines on the horizon, and Tang an turns into lightning in an instant.

    Time seems to slow down.

    The pink heart-shaped texture quietly appeared on the left neck of honey glass. In that instant, the whole person seemed to sublimate for thousands of years. Unexpectedly, he pushed away butterfly tolerance, and then leaned back to avoid Tang an''s ultra-high-speed attack.

    But Tang an''s eight foot mirror is not a one-time attack, but eight times in a row.

    The ground was bombed wildly. Tang an was like a golden lightning, flying a decimeter from the ground. The sun wheel knife in his hand was waved from bottom to top, and the butterfly was blocked between lightning and flint.

    But the next moment the dog leg knife flashed away, and a blood stain appeared on the butterfly''s neck.

    Tang an''s attack didn''t stop and flashed around Mi Li.

    However, Mi Li was very strange. She felt a lot stronger at once. She even blocked Tang an''s remaining blows one after another, but she was more or less injured.

    The clothes of the open chest ghost killing team are fragmented, and the short skirt is even ragged. The original pure and clean skin looks crystal clear when the blood falls.

    This temptation is fatal.

    The two pulled apart. Tang an looked at the honey glass with the sudden release of spring light. His eyes were still cold without ripples. His eyes did not focus on the murder weapon and mysterious area, but on the pink heart-shaped texture on the left neck of honey glass.

    As expected, this should be speckle.

    No wonder honey glass suddenly became stronger just now.

    "Xiao Ren."

    With tears in her eyes, Mi Li looked at the butterfly lying in a pool of blood not far away.

    The wound on the neck is too deep. It''s no different from cutting off the whole neck. If the hairspring has gradually lost its breath.

    "Why?"

    Mi Li takes back her eyes and looks at Tang an. Her eyes are full of sadness and anger.

    Tang an was silent.

    Mi Li clenched her lips and looked at Tang an silently for a moment, and took the initiative to attack.

    Looking at the honey glass coming quickly, Tang an was completely indifferent and leaned forward.

    At the moment when Mi Li started, Tang an didn''t hesitate.

    Although he loves this woman deeply, although he is acting in front, and although he is using it, anyone who wants to kill him must die!

    No one can compare with his own life.

    "The breath of love ¡¤ the type of two ¡¤ the love of regret and hesitation."

    "Instant kill."

    Lightning tore the earth''s surface, and they passed by in a flash.

    Tang an stood at the end of the broken gully, with a huge flesh and blood wound on his chest, which almost ran through his heart.

    Mi Li didn''t leave her hand. She really wanted to kill Tang an. She knew what she was doing.

    Since Tang an killed Zhu, there was no room for recovery.

    But this is not a fatal injury to Tang an. With the spread of a large number of colorful silk threads and the rising steam, the wound recovers at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Tang an didn''t look back. He jumped on the ruins one after another and left quickly.

    The pretty face of the honey glass behind him was white, and the determination in the light green eyes slowly became dark.

    A wound appeared on the neck and fell to the ground. The blood eroded the ground.

    The walking lantern appeared in front of her. Those pictures were the days when she spent a short time with Tang an.

    She had never known this cruel and hypocritical man.

    He has no feelings, no heart!

    Honey glass slowly closed her eyes, and there was a trace of relief on her dirty face.

    More than ten minutes later, a figure flashed one after another from a distance.

    This is a terrible man, with a black high horsetail, six eyes, and a large crimson flame stripe from his left forehead and right chin to his neck.

    Black dead Mou, one of the first strings.

    The most powerful string in the twelve ghost months.

    "Late."

    Looking at the flower street that has been reduced to ruins, black death Mou strafed several bodies in the pool of blood, turned his head and stared at the direction Tang an left. He smelled the residual smell.

    "Shua!"

    He disappeared in place out of thin air, and Heisi Mou quickly chased out in the direction Tang an left.

    Instead of leaving Jiyuan, Tang an came to a suburban hot spring hotel and opened the light curtain with an open-air hot spring.

    The killing of prostitutes taro, Tuoji, Yinzhu Yuyu Tianyuan, Chongzhu butterfly tolerance and Lianzhu Ganlu Temple honey glass has yielded rich results.

    Tang an thinks very well, but the reality is very cruel.

    Several people are all secondary supporting roles. Prostitute taro and Tuoji are regarded as one person and secondary villains.

    That''s too much.

    These people are not small shrimps. Their strength is first-class.

    But I can''t even compare with kindness and ease and Iraq''s help.

    You should know that Shanyi and yizhizhu are important supporting roles, but such a powerful sound column, insect column, love column and the sixth of the first chord are secondary supporting roles.

    This is no longer an excessive problem, but more than points..

    -----------

    I especially pinch my fingers. Someone will greet me here again!

    You silly people.

    Not everyone is like a pig. They can''t walk when they see a woman. They can see that the positioning of pig feet is spraying me. I think I''ve written it very clearly.

    Don''t try to mess with my mentality. It''s all broken anyway!

 Chapter 100

    Tang an''s face was very ugly when he was soaking in the hot spring.

    But no matter how ugly it is, it''s useless. This waste golden finger hasn''t uttered a word so far. If it''s a system, it must be fake piracy. Maybe there''s syphilis.

    Four chances, although there is no lucky value, are better than none!

    Good luck can also draw good things, although the probability is very low.

    If you have bad luck, you can only recognize bad luck.

    Although the waste golden finger is waste, Tang an has to admit that it is very important!

    It''s more or less a plug-in.

    Without this waste golden finger, he may not be better than he is now.

    These days, who is not a wall hanging.

    Looking at the light curtain, Tang an threw up the dice.

    The dazzling light disappeared, and Tang an was a little stunned at the first item.

    "Sexy black pantyhose."

    Don''t mention that Tang an has a little silk stocking control.

    "A pink hairpin."

    "A light yellow mattress."

    "A three meter leather sofa."

    What he drew next were some things only used in the men''s and women''s war. Although they were not valuables, Tang an was relieved.

    Good luck. I didn''t draw anything within the punishment.

    Leaning against the hot spring bank, Tang an didn''t take out these things, but put a towel on her face and began to relax.

    Not far away, the nightmare in the iron box is listening.

    In the dead of night, the curved moon in the sky is pouring fluorescence, the frogs are singing sweetly around, and the hot spring is steaming hot air, dispelling Tang an''s fatigue.

    A strong breath came quickly. Tang an removed the towel from his face and looked at the man standing on the rockery in the distance. There were some accidents in the purple diamond pupil. Obviously, he didn''t expect to meet such a big villain here.

    "How ugly!"

    Wearing a purple kimono and long black hair, he stood on the rockery and looked down at Tang''an in the hot spring. His six blood yellow eyes were extremely creepy.

    The acne on Tang an''s face made him sick.

    "You''re not bad either. Besides being ugly, you''re disgusting."

    "A garbage who is always jealous and lives in the shadow of his brother."

    Tang an stood up from the hot spring, naked, surrounded by the golden storm, accompanied by the sound of gold, iron and horses, and gold armor!

    Black Death Mou said he was ugly. He was just exposing his scars.

    It''s intolerable.

    "Die."

    Black dead Mou''s six eyes were cold, his black hair was windless and automatic, a strong momentum swept through the open-air hot spring, and the rockery under his feet cracked and collapsed directly.

    Tang an is also exposing his scars. His talented brother Ji Guoyuan is always his pain.

    As soon as they came up, they were full of gunpowder.

    "The breath of the moon, the shape of one, the palace of dark moon and night."

    Black Death Mou pulled out the ghost blade around his waist and appeared in front of Tang an as if in a blink. The speed was so fast that he couldn''t see clearly, but he left a half moon shaped chop on the chop path, and the crescent moon blade was dotted on the chop, which was as dazzling as the real moon.

    "Boom..."

    The whole hot spring pool exploded, a storm pushed it sideways, and it rained cats and dogs all around. The whole hot spring hotel was disturbed.

    Many guests and staff rushed to flee, thinking it was an earthquake.

    Tang an held the dog leg knife in his right hand, and his feet were deep in the ground.

    Black Death Mou''s six eyes turned, very scary.

    "A little skill."

    Seeing Tang an blocking his blow, black death Mou still didn''t pay attention.

    "The breath of the moon ¡¤ the shape of eight ¡¤ the tail of the moon dragon wheel."

    Black Death Mou moved quickly. He grasped the ghost blade with both hands, turned around and blew it out. In an instant, a huge crescent shaped chop swept across, and the powerful force even tore the eardrum.

    Tang an''s response was extremely overbearing and contemptuous.

    The big feet of the golden boots are hard. They are so strong that they can''t move forward.

    Black dead Mou''s six eyes were cold. His right foot stepped forward and sank deep into the ground, instantly increasing his strength.

    Tang an''s eyes sank, her gold feet were red, the temperature rose sharply, and her strength was no longer retained!

    "Boom..."

    The strong shock wave surrounds the two people in circles, constantly pushing the surface, and the whole hot spring hotel has been reduced to ruins.

    As the power continues to rise, a spider web crack is spreading.

    A ghost blade suddenly appeared in the flesh and blood of Heisi Mou''s left hand and swept Tang an''s neck.

    Tang an''s face did not change. A dog leg knife also appeared in his left hand and cut at Heisi Mou. Sparks splashed everywhere. Their feet were deep in the ground and moved out. They both held double knives and looked at each other.

    "Whew..."

    A drop of water fell on the ground and the two moved.

    Tang an turned into golden lightning, and black death Mou was like a curved moon. They collided strongly. The next moment appeared ten seconds away, and they rose up with the harsh metal sound.

    Invisible attack speed, two people holding double knives collided one after another.

    After the fall, a big pit was formed at the foot. The next second, it was like a locomotive crashing together. A circular shock wave rolled up on the ground and exploded again and again.

    "The breath of the moon ¡¤ the type of six ¡¤ the lonely moon in the long night ¡¤ no space."

    The crescent shaped chopping blows are staggered, fast and continuous. It is impervious to the wind and destroys the withered and decayed.

    Tang an intercepted with double knives. At this time, black death Mou''s foot was very sweeping, and Tang an stood up on his knee for a moment and flew out.

    Behind him, Mu Ru, a black death, chased after him like a shell, turned over the ghost''s blade and waved two chopping blows.

    Tang an''s right-hand dogleg knife disappeared, turned over and soared to the sky with one hand. The next second, the dogleg knife reappeared in his hand, and the whole person fell like a meteor.

    A mushroom cloud stands, the surrounding soil and sand are lifted, and a spider web pit has been formed within a radius of 30 meters. Black dead Mou kneels on one knee and intercepts his head with a knife in both hands. His frightening face is full of ferocity.

    Seeing the block of Black Death Mou, Tang an''s left foot was deeply immersed in the soil, and the temperature of his right foot was raised. He turned his body and swept towards Black Death Mou like an Optimus.

    The latter only had time to press with his right hand, and then the sound of a large bone fracture turned into streamer. After leaving a ragged gully, he sank deep into a raised hillside.

    Golden lightning flew across the sky and Tang an fell from the sky.

    Black dead Mou''s right hand had broken his tendon and fractured, and his whole chest collapsed. He only came to roll over.

    When the storm surged in, Hei Si Mou withdrew with the help of this force, but unexpectedly Tang an appeared like a blink, his right foot was red and high, and then came with the force of mountain collapse and earth crack.

    Black Death Mou looked surprised. He held the ghost blade in his hands and stopped in front of him. He only felt a mountain hit, and his mouth and nose spewed blood into a forest again.

    Along the way, the trees were broken and stripped, and finally lay in the mud ruins and rolled continuously. The whole body cracked and blood splashed, and the two ghost blades had been broken.

    Before he could breathe, a golden lightning appeared on the left, and the cold dog leg knife made his scalp numb.

    "Ding..."

    Tang an was surprised that the broken double sabres of the other party were regenerated and restored.

    But it doesn''t matter.

    Tang an swept away, and the black dead Mou leaned back at the critical moment. Then there were explosions behind him, and a large area of trees and shrubs disappeared.

    At this time, black death Mou held the ghost blade in both hands and stabbed Tang an with extreme cunning.

    Tang an flew up directly, turned upside down and jumped over Hei Si Mou. Holding a red dog leg knife in both hands, the temperature had risen to the limit.

    "He Dao."

    Black Death Mou''s face was startled. The whole person was like a spiral shell around the crescent blade. He hid in danger and looked at Tang an''s dog leg knife with red and hot fog in his hand.

    He could feel the hot temperature even so far away.

    He had been suspicious before, and it was not determined until now..

 Chapter 101

    Black dead Mou''s whole body was tight and his hair was blown up.

    He has already broken through the limit. Even if his neck is cut off by the sun wheel knife, he can regenerate. His only weakness is the sun and the he knife upgraded by the sun wheel knife.

    He Dao has high temperature and can burn cells to a certain extent, which will damage the regeneration ability in a large area.

    The reason why ghosts can''t be killed is that cells regenerate too fast.

    If cell regeneration is inhibited, it is tantamount to the loss of immortality.

    The stronger the ghost, the stronger the cell regeneration ability.

    Therefore, the high temperature will be stronger, but now Heisi Mou obviously feels in danger.

    He couldn''t help thinking of his gifted brother Ji Guoyuan, who had no pain in ghost dance. Now he still had scars on his body, which was cut by Ji Guoyuan with a Hector knife.

    Even after hundreds of years, the place cut by he Dao can feel the burning heat like the sting of fire, so it forms the weakness.

    "Pa Ka... Zi Zi..."

    Tang an''s eyes were cold. He held the dog leg knife in both hands, flashing golden lightning around him. All his strength was injected into the dog leg knife to the greatest extent, resulting in a large amount of hot fog rising and spreading like a red soldering iron.

    Although the dog leg knife is not a sun wheel knife, the upper limit of temperature it can withstand is much higher than the sun wheel knife.

    Tang an has little knowledge of physics, but he has also heard that the melting point of diamonds is 3815 degrees Celsius.

    The melting point of diamond is 4000 degrees Celsius.

    What is the material of dogleg knife?

    Made of diamond, hard and sharp, charming color, women''s favorite

    In other words, the melting point of the two dog leg knives in Tang an''s hand is 4000 degrees Celsius.

    Let''s be more confident and divide by two. After 2000 degrees Celsius, we can bear it completely!

    Think about the high temperature of 2000 degrees Celsius, not to mention cells, cancer cells are also the slag in the slag.

    Of course, Tang an still has a long way to go to raise the temperature of dogleg knife to 2000 ¡æ.

    "Boom..."

    Tang an turned his hands to hold the dog leg knife and leaned forward. The ground under his feet began to bomb and collapse again and again, a large amount of soil, sand and stone splashed, and lightning roared in the air around him.

    Suddenly, a tragic, shocking and bloody melody spread around Tang''an. Tang''an''s momentum instantly rose to the top, and there was lightning in the purple diamond pupil.

    The ground that had been cracked and collapsed expanded again, shaking in the rolling sand and rocks.

    War BGM added, Tang an showed real strength.

    Dangerous, extremely dangerous.

    Black Death Mou was cold all over his body. The cold and bone cold air was all over his soul, and fear flickered in his six eyes.

    "Breath of thunder ¡¤ instant kill."

    The explosion of the mountain collapse and the earth crack, the spider web pit with a diameter of eight meters burst and expanded again, the thunder was violent in the whole atmosphere, countless soil and sand jumped into powder in the air, and Tang an''s brilliance disappeared in an instant.

    "Damn it, the breath of the moon, the type of the fourteenth, fierce change, the sky is full of fiber."

    Black Death Mou can''t see the shadow of people. In his six eyes, there is only violent lightning tearing the skin.

    He will not wait to die, using the most powerful attack and defense.

    Countless huge crescent shaped blades take themselves as the center and sweep out endlessly, which will never give the enemy a chance.

    Time seems to slow down at this moment.

    Black Death Mou saw Tang an bullying in front of him. His ghost blade was cut off without even a trace of obstruction. They passed by quickly, and a trace of blood appeared on black death Mou''s neck.

    "No... I won''t die."

    When the hot temperature is burning, black dead Mou can feel his neck flying away, and the cells are damaged in a large area.

    Black Death Mou''s desire for survival is unprecedented. The cells break through the temperature and regenerate slowly.

    "Breath of thunder ¡¤ eight foot mirror."

    But Tang''an, who was behind the Black Death Mou, didn''t give him a chance. He raised the surface, leaving a huge gully that flashed away. It flashed around the Black Death Mou in an octagonal shape, and finally lit up the whole night sky.

    "Ah..."

    Fear screamed hysterically. Hei Shimou''s whole body exploded to form eight pieces of meat. Both flesh and blood and internal organs were destroyed by the temperature and scattered with flames.

    Pungent meat smell radiation, disgusting.

    Tang an gasped and fell to the ground, watching half of Black Death Mou''s head burn in the fire. The ferocious face of pain and sorrow was full of fear of death.

    "Die!"

    The golden boots set foot in front of Black Death Mou. Tang an raised the dog leg knife and nailed the half of his head to the ground. At the same time, he urged all forces to inject and began to speed up the death of Black Death Mou.

    "I''m not reconciled."

    With murmuring, the black dead Mou began to melt and disappear into fly ash.

    Tang an didn''t take it lightly. He repeatedly determined that all the limbs of Heisi Mou had disappeared, and his heart fell down after the news of Heisi Mou''s death came from the light curtain.

    He was really afraid of the pit.

    Deeply afraid of the dark, Mou, like Luffy, fell short because of carelessness.

    Cause the cooked duck to fly away.

    The gold armor began to disappear. Tang an, wearing a T-shirt and beach pants, didn''t go out of the forest with a flip flop. He came to the flat ground, took out his bike, lit a cigarette and left.

    War BGM has been used up, and the next reuse can only be ten days later.

    So just in case, I will practice meditation with the ability of nightmare for the next ten days.

    Narrow fog mountain, where tanzhilang once practiced.

    It is also the former water column. Now it is the location of Linglong, the cultivation division.

    The rising sun climbed to the top of the mountain. The golden sun was soft and bright.

    A wooden house is independent of the mountain, but now it has been reduced to ruins. Lenglong is full of blood, breathing heavily, holding the sun wheel knife, looking at Wang Xu standing out of thin air.

    The reason why Wang Xu appears here is that after killing Xiazhu wuyilang, he is looking for other pillars and retired pillars.

    For example, Shanyi''s grandfather has now become Wang Xu''s strength.

    Tang an, you Douzi and the twelve ghost moon are all Wang Xu''s hunting targets.

    "Why can you walk in the sun."

    Lin long is black and blue all over. Looking at Wang Xu bathed in the sun, his previous concept has been seriously impacted.

    He was sure it was a ghost, but the ghost was exposed to the sun in the daytime.

    No matter how ridiculous Lin long is, Wang Xu disappears into the air with a indifferent face.

    "Poof..."

    The residual shadow passed by. The originally seriously injured lenglong was unable to fall to the ground and had no backhand at all.

    The ground was pungent and bloody, and the cold air was released under the sunshine.

    At the same time, two figures at the foot of the mountain rushed to the wooden house.

    "The breath of water, the type of Qi, the ripple stab."

    The voice of rage roared, and the eyes of the volunteers of Fukuoka were split. The sun wheel knife stabbed like an arrow, and a spiral water column rushed to Wang Xu with a mouth full of blood.

    The rock pillar behind him moaned, and Xingming also attacked.

    When they entered the narrow fog mountain, Wang Xu noticed that Fukuoka Yiyong''s angry attack didn''t even touch his fur.

    Jumping in mid air, Wang Xu stepped on a transparent silk thread and looked down at them with the dying Linglong in his hand.

    At the moment, it is difficult to calm down whether it is Fukuoka Yiyong or Xingming. The ghost shines in the sun.

    "It''s against common sense."

    Xingming holds a weapon in his hand. It is a axe and meteor hammer connected by a long chain. The purity of orangutan Fei sand iron is very high, which means that it is also very destructive to ghosts..

 Chapter 102

    Originally, there was snake pillar yihei xiaobarney in this operation, but because he was worried about the situation of honey glass, xiaobarney went to Jiyuan on the way.

    Only Shiyong Fukuoka and Xingming came to the narrow fog mountain to see if they could find the whereabouts of your beans through Shilong, so as to protect your beans from being caught by ghost dance.

    But I didn''t expect to meet a ghost here that is more terrible than ghost dance.

    Yes, in the eyes of Xingming and Fukuoka, the ghost bathed in the sun is more terrible.

    Even the sun can''t kill, which means that the ghost has no weakness.

    Even if the ghost dance is not miserable, it is afraid of the sun. This is the weakness that all ghosts can''t make up for, but the ghost in front of us is adapted to the sun.

    Little did I know that little Barney, who had reached Jiyuan at the moment, was crying bitterly now.

    He saw the bodies of Yuyu Tianyuan and butterfly Ren, including honey glass.

    This is bad news.

    He couldn''t believe that the honey glass he secretly loved died like this.

    "Water column, rock column, good luck."

    Overlooking Fugang Yiyong and Xingming, Wang Xuzheng was worried that he couldn''t find it. Unexpectedly, it didn''t take much time to find nowhere. He even sent the door automatically.

    If you eat these two people, his strength will rise again.

    "The breath of water, the form of four, the beating tide."

    "Breath of rock ¡¤ type of five ¡¤ tile wheel punishment department."

    The two sides didn''t even have room to talk. Yoshihiro Fukuoka and Xingming shot directly.

    Wang Xu threw away lenglong, who was already breathing, and his figure turned into a residual shadow and disappeared in mid air. He easily escaped the attack of the two men.

    However, Yoshihiro Fukuoka and Xingming are not vegetarian. They quickly turn around and attack again.

    "Foot shaving."

    The air was torn, Wang Xu''s right foot was swept by sharp silk thread, and the surface in front of him was lifted directly.

    Strong force rushed into the night, and a large amount of soil and sand splashed. Yoshihiro Fukuoka and Xingming retreated, circuitous left and right, and began to attack Wang Xu.

    "Whew!"

    The ground burst within a radius of three meters. Wang xuru''s shell took off. A large number of silk threads in his right hand began to wind and closely combine in midair, and finally formed a separation.

    "Shadow riding line."

    The real body and the separated body waved at tooka Yiyong and Xingming respectively, and a large number of silk threads formed spiral pillars and fell from the sky.

    "Boom... Boom..."

    The earth''s crust kept rising, and Yoshihiro Fukuoka and Xingming rushed out of the dust. Their faces were ugly.

    Falling on the ground, Wang Xu rushed to Xingming, while his separation attacked Fugang Yiyong.

    "Two types ¡¤ broken noodles."

    Seeing Wang Xu rushing over, Xingming stepped on the chain and suddenly threw out the meteor hammer. It was powerful and sinking at an amazing speed.

    The earth cracked layer upon layer, and Wang Xu disappeared first.

    "More than a whip."

    Close in front of Xingming, the five fingers of Wang Xu''s right hand stretched out a silk thread, sweeping like running water.

    The air broke, and Xingming held a hammer and an axe in front of him, but the sharp silk thread turned around and attacked his back. Xingming jumped and hid in a critical moment.

    But the hatch is also open.

    Wang Xu seemed to expect Xingming''s action and jumped up when Xingming jumped up. He swept his right foot and didn''t even give Xingming a chance to stop him.

    "How possible."

    Xingming''s face was twisted. His whole body was bent into shrimps. He vomited blood in his mouth and nose. He turned into a shell and swept through the ruins all the way, breaking trees and lying in the mud and grass.

    "Shua!"

    Wang Xu blinked away one after another and appeared in front of Xingming in just a moment. The hook and claw of his right hand spread five silk threads and grabbed Xingming from top to bottom.

    Xing Mingqiang held back his broken belly and avoided the meteor hammer.

    But Wang Xu not only dodged skillfully, but also bullied him and swept to Xingming again.

    The blood gushed from his mouth again. Xingming didn''t even have a chance to backhand. After breaking several giant trees, he hit the mountain and sank deep into it. His face was pale.

    Wang Xu blinked and disappeared one after another. His right hand stretched back and pushed away at Xingming across the air. The next second, dozens of thin silk threads were ejected from his palm, and finally wound together to form a white spear to attack Xingming''s internal organs.

    Xingming dodged dangerously. The white silk spear ran through the mountain without any obstruction, and cut horizontally to Xingming. He completely regarded the mountain as nothing.

    Xingming was stunned and hurriedly blocked it with a bold axe. His feet were deep in the ground and moved laterally.

    "Poof..."

    The sharp weapon ran through the flesh and blood figure. Wang Xu suddenly appeared behind him. The five silk threads in his left hand ran through Xingming''s body without hindrance. The trend continued to go deep into the mountain, leaving five holes.

    Wang Xu''s action was crisp and neat. His right foot whirled and kicked Xingming on his chest. With the deafening sound, Xingming was deeply trapped in the mountain. The cracks around him formed spider webs and became a big pit.

    The pungent blood is dripping. Xingming is covered with blood. He doesn''t look like an adult. His breathing in his mouth has been intermittent.

    Wang Xu came forward, opened his right hand and wound it with silk thread to form a sharp straw. He directly inserted it into Ming''s chest and began to wriggle. At the speed visible to the naked eye, the blood reflux on Ming was swallowed.

    Until Xingming completely becomes a mummy.

    The whole battle was overwhelming. Xingming couldn''t even fight back effectively.

    Every attack seemed to be captured by Wang Xu in advance, which felt like the enemy had the first chance.

    After eating Xingming, Wang Xu disappeared in situ.

    At the moment, Fujioka volunteers are fighting with the separation. At the beginning, because the separation is close to the body, it is competing against each other. But as the separation and the body are getting farther and farther away, Fujioka volunteers begin to gain the upper hand.

    As long as Wang Xu comes ten seconds late, Yoshihiro Fukuoka can solve this separation, but the reality is very cruel.

    The sun wheel knife was blocked by five silk threads. Yoshihiro Fukuoka hit Wang Xu hard and couldn''t bear the huge force and flew out.

    "Waterwheel."

    In an emergency, Yoshito Fukuoka turned his body somersault and made a circular chop, and the breath of water unloaded that power.

    "Xingming."

    Watching Wang Xu appear, Fukuoka Yiyong''s heart sank.

    If Xingming is still alive, he will never let the ghost come. Now there is only one possibility that Xingming is dead.

    "The breath of water, the type of pick-up and the flow of life."

    With his eyes fixed on Wang Xu, Yoshiro Fukuoka breathed and was ready to put all his eggs in one basket.

    The whole person was like a water dragon spinning and tumbling. The clouds and flowing water kept crossing in front of Wang Xu, and the sun wheel knife in his hand went straight to his neck.

    "Ding..."

    Bursts of sparks filled the air. Wang Xu''s left hand spread and the silk thread stopped in front of him, and his right hand picked at Fukuoka volunteers. The transparent silk thread was destroyed from bottom to top.

    In a critical moment, Fukuoka took a leap forward.

    "The breath of water, the type of eleven, the form of water."

    The whole world was quiet. Yoshiro Fukuoka came behind Wang Xu at an incomprehensible speed and ran straight to his neck with the sun wheel knife in his hand.

    And Wang Xu seemed to be fixed.

    After the sun wheel knife easily scratched his neck, Wang Xu''s head flew in the air.

    "Poof..."

    Fukuoka Yiyong''s body was shocked, an arm ran through his chest from his back heart, and blood gushed out like a column of water.

    This is Wang Xu''s part.

    In fact, Yoshihiro Fukuoka has made psychological preparations. He can only change one life for another. Only in this way can there be a glimmer of hope, otherwise he will not be the opponent of the ghost.

    "Very powerful."

    The head opening rolled in the air, and then a transparent silk thread was pulled back to the neck and healed in an instant.

    Yoshihiro Fukuoka''s eyes were dim. He knew he had no chance.

    The ghost is more powerful than he thought.

    He was sure that he had cut off his neck with the sun wheel knife, but the other party had nothing to do.

    Even the sunshine has been overcome, not to mention the sun wheel knife!!

 Chapter 103

    The transparent silk thread turns into a sharp straw and stabs tooka''s heart as if it were alive. If there is no accident, tooka will become like Xingming and be completely drained by Wang Xu as nourishment.

    "Shua!"

    A slender white leg between the electro-optic flint blasted the air and diffused the whole field with strong wind pressure.

    Wang Xu''s eyes were frozen, and he held one hand in front of him to resist. The next moment, the ground under his feet cracked and collapsed, and the crack spread within a radius of 20 meters. With great force, Wang Xu''s right hand blew on his face, and the whole person flew out upside down.

    The kimono skirt danced, revealing the willow like lines, slender legs, the absolute field loomed, the snow-white murder weapon shook up and down, and an angry face with raised blood vessels and a ghost horn on the forehead was exposed.

    A pair of pink bloodshot eyes are cold at the moment.

    "Your beans."

    Fukuoka Yiyong shook his body, turned pale and fell to the ground.

    There was a flicker of hesitation on your bean''s face. The next moment, you firmly carried Fujioka Yiyong, turned and jumped on the huge tree and quickly fled.

    "I can''t let you go."

    Wang Xu shot out like a shell, with a potential on his face.

    He''s been looking for your beans.

    The reason why he can overcome the sun is that he absorbed your beans'' blood last time. The sixth sense tells him that as long as he eats all your beans, it will be a great tonic.

    Now your beans come to the door automatically, how can he let it go.

    "You beans, leave me!"

    Being carried by your beans, Fukuoka volunteers are covered with blood, and the vitality is passing quickly.

    His chest has been penetrated, and death is sooner or later!

    "Become a ghost and take revenge."

    You Douzi, carrying Fujioka Yiyong, felt Wang Xu coming after him. His feet suddenly burst into blood like a jet, and a powerful force roared on the ground to form a five meter pit.

    She used the blood ghost technique.

    It generates impact force through blood explosion and accelerates the speed in an instant.

    Yoshihiro Fukuoka looked up and saw that your beans were silent.

    He can feel that your beans have changed now.

    Not only temperament and character, but also growth.

    Like sunshine.

    Your beans are not afraid of the sun.

    "OK."

    Fukuoka Yiyong, with a weak face, agreed to your bean''s proposal.

    He''s going to be a ghost!

    Only when he becomes a ghost can he be stronger. After revenge and killing all ghosts, he will end himself.

    You cut the beans between your fingers, and the blood flowed into the mouth of Fukuoka volunteers. Then you quickly drilled into the forest and ran away to escape from the shade, for fear that Fukuoka volunteers would be exposed to the sun.

    Wang Xu is still chasing after him.

    Whenever Wang Xu is about to catch up, you beans will use blood ghost skill ¡¤ blood burst to open the distance in an instant.

    After chasing and fleeing, the two sides quickly disappeared into the mountains.

    Unknowingly, dusk came. The headquarters of the ghost killing team was lying on the tatami. His face was white, his mouth and nose gushed blood, and his breath seemed to be choking at any time.

    He has received the news.

    Yuyu Tianyuan, Mi Li and butterfly who went to Jiyuan died.

    Xingming also died in the narrow fog mountain and Linglong.

    Yoshiro Fukuoka is missing.

    The whole ghost killing team was almost destroyed by the regiment, and the top combat power was only snake pillar yihei xiaobarney. They lost completely.

    There was not even a glimmer of hope.

    Beiyuan, a bustling city.

    In a rich merchant''s manor, a boy of about ten years old crushed his books. His face was as ferocious as a fierce ghost.

    "Black Mu is dead."

    The little boy looked gloomy and unprepared.

    Black Death Mou is the strongest ghost in his hands. Now he is dead.

    He can clearly feel the death of Black Death Mou.

    That guy''s a growing threat.

    .....

    In a trance, it''s gone for twenty days.

    Somewhere in the mountains and forests, mountains and rivers winding!

    The branches and leaves of a big tree are whirling, completely blocking the sunshine in the air.

    Nightmare''s head was nailed to the tree by a dog leg knife. He looked sadly at the devil sitting cross legged on the grass not far away.

    Although the other party has entered a dream, he can''t even escape, so he can only stay honest.

    With the big tree as the center, the scorching sun was baking within a radius of 20 meters, completely cutting off the possibility of his escape.

    In the past twenty days, nightmare dreamed of many ways, but in the end, they all failed.

    He can only listen to the devil''s orders and use the blood ghost technique to create all kinds of nightmares to help him practice.

    Several times before, he wanted to make the other party lost in the dream forever through nightmares. At that time, he could escape and even kill the devil.

    But the other party knows the weakness of his blood ghost skill.

    As long as something goes wrong, he will commit suicide, and then wake up and start beating him, threatening him and hurting him!

    I''m really afraid of living in dire straits these twenty days.

    Now in the dream, Tang an is fighting with the nightmare.

    This nightmare is neither others nor Tang an himself.

    The other party has all the abilities he has. As a saying goes, the biggest enemy is himself.

    In the past twenty days, he had no idea how many times he had fought with himself. Every time, he would commit suicide and wake up.

    After doing this for the first time, Tang an can obviously feel his spirit, five senses, consciousness, that is, his soul, which is much more sensitive.

    Even "Qi" is constantly improving.

    Since then, Tang an began to fight with himself in his dream during the day and exercise at night, both body and soul.

    The reason why we practice in dreams during the day is because we are afraid of a moth in a nightmare.

    Just like now, nail this guy to the tree, the sun shines all around, and there is no place to escape.

    Not at night, so in case of dream practice during the day, physical training at night.

    Tang an now admires his wit. Fortunately, he didn''t kill this guy.

    Otherwise, where can I find such a good partner?

    Now let him meditate and empty his body and mind all day!

    This is Tang an''s greatest achievement in these 20 days.

    Not to mention the rewards of fighting with yourself.

    Near dusk, Tang an opened his eyes and began to wake up. When he saw nightmare staying honestly, he stretched his waist.

    When night fell, the campfire on the grass burned. Tang an hunted two wild boars, three wild deer and a black bear.

    Since cultivating Qi, his appetite has become even more amazing.

    Sitting by the campfire, a wild deer was swallowed in two or three minutes.

    Next to the nightmare, he has a good body, sits in a regular manner and doesn''t squint. He can be as serious as he wants.

    Just because this was the case a few times ago, he just turned his head and was beaten by the other party.

    As if he even breathed wrong, the devil always found a reason to beat him.

    He''s like a frightened bird now.

    At the same time, in the wild mountains next to Jiyuan.

    Through the not very bright moonlight, the forest was stained with blood. Four headless bodies fell in a pool of blood. There was a silk thread sharp straw at each heart, sucking the blood of the body.

    "Damn it."

    These four headless bodies are no one else. They are the four lower strings of pulley, cow moo, zero Yuzi and cauldron. Now the heads of the four ghosts roll aside and can only watch their bodies dry up in fear.

    They have been looking for your beans and tired, that is, the whereabouts of Wang Xu.

    I didn''t expect to meet Wang Xu here. After the war between the two sides, Wang Xu was obviously better.

    "Tired, you can''t be so strong."

    The windlass was unbelievable. There were four of them and one of them.

    But they were killed by the second.

    This is not the power you should have..

 Chapter 104

    Wang Xu was expressionless and had no interest in answering.

    Although the lower chord belongs to the twelve ghost moon, there is no enrichment of the column and the upper chord in terms of tonic.

    And Wang Xu is in a bad mood.

    He let you dou Zi and Yoshiyuki Fukuoka escape. He has been chasing and killing for the past 20 days.

    Until a few minutes ago, he met the four bottom strings and solved it by shooting.

    After eating the four lower chords, Wang xuneng felt that he had grown a lot.

    And he also got some memories from the four lower chord cells.

    You Douzi and Fukuoka volunteers should be in this area. They came here only after they found some clues. The snake pillar of the ghost killing team and the top chord may be in Jiyuan city not far away.

    This is very good news for Wang Xu.

    Infinite City, who was adjusting medicine, suddenly stopped and closed his eyes.

    Almost more than ten seconds, she reopened her eyes. Mei Hong''s pupils were full of cold light.

    He could feel that the pulley, the cow moo, the spare son and the kettle were dead.

    Now there are only five in twelve ghost months.

    The second string, Tong Mo, the third string, Ming Nu, the fourth string, Bantian dog, and the fifth string, jade pot.

    And one of the last remaining strings, kuaiyue.

    Two days later, the sun was high in the afternoon, and the air was a little muggy.

    In the bustling commercial street of Jiyuan, Tang an sits in an octopus burning shop. The upper half of his face is wearing a fox mask and is slowly tasting it.

    He came to Jiyuan only this morning.

    It''s time to wander around and learn about the situation after practicing in the mountains and forests for 20 days.

    It turned out to be Yoshihara.

    Just now he learned from the shop owner that the flower street has been restored.

    And there''s a lantern party tonight.

    After eating octopus, Tang an plans to find a regular hotel to settle down, then go to the hot spring and relax in flower street in the evening.

    We will work hard from tomorrow.

    I don''t know what happened to ghost killing team, ghost dance, Wang Xu, you Douzi and others!

    Last time he killed Hei Shimou, he drew five boxes of Erguotou, not to mention all over the head.

    Time passed quickly and night fell in the blink of an eye.

    "It''s quite lively."

    Tang an took a hot spring in the afternoon and enjoyed a massage. Now he is standing in the street and the surrounding people are very busy.

    He is walking to flower street, but not the original address, but another street.

    Red light, wine green, neon flashing, a long lost sense of familiarity.

    This kind of nightlife is suitable for those who have money. As long as they have money, they can get drunk.

    Some bold began to study the origin of mankind in the alley.

    Birds homing, black holes absorbing water, and from time to time there is a cry, a little painful, a little comfortable, a little exciting, a little overhead!

    As Tang an entered flower street, something unexpected happened.

    "Boom..."

    The sudden explosion burst into the sky, and many people scrambled to escape. The screams and wails completely polluted the hormones in the air.

    Tang Anwei frowned and stood still in the crowd. He could feel several powerful Qi in the distance.

    A little familiar.

    With a jump, Tang an jumped onto the roof of a building and looked at the explosion center. Where is anyone fighting!

    "Snake breath, three forms, nest twist."

    Snake pillar yihei xiaobarney, holding the sun wheel knife, wielded a serpentine curved path, like a real python, and quickly wound around Wang Xu.

    "The breath of water, the form of four, the beating tide."

    On the left, Yoshito Fukuoka also attacked.

    Facing the siege of the two, Wang Xu created a separate body.

    The aftermath of the three men''s battle was strong, and the surrounding houses were blown up and reduced to ruins.

    "You have become a ghost."

    Five silk threads stopped the RI Lun Dao of Fugang Yiyong, and Wang Xu looked at the ghost of Fugang Yiyong coldly.

    He didn''t find the smell of your beans, only Fukuoka Yiyong and snake pillar.

    On the distant roof, Tang an lowered his breath and looked at the battle as if he were thoughtful.

    Fukuoka Yiyong looks like a ghost, but the snake column is very normal.

    In addition, Wang Xu seems to be stronger.

    It''s as like as two peas of brother''s line.

    It seems that something has happened that I don''t know.

    I might have to be a fisherman today.

    He liked the mantis''s trick of catching cicadas and yellow finches and reaping benefits.

    In Tang an''s peep, the battle soon became white hot.

    In the face of Fugang Yiyong and snake pillar yihei xiaobarney, who have become ghosts, Wang Xu summoned a separate body and completely suppressed them with the body. It is estimated that Fugang Yiyong and snake pillar will lose soon.

    "Shua!"

    The transparent silk thread flashed past. Yoshihiro Fukuoka''s left arm was cut off without even frowning. The sun wheel knife in his right hand cut Wang Xu''s neck, completely exchanging life for life.

    Unfortunately, it was blocked by Wang Xu.

    On the other side, the battle between the snake column and the split body is becoming more and more intense. It may be that it is very close to the body, which leads to the horror of Wang Xu''s split body. Because it is made of thin thread, the split body can''t be killed at all.

    I don''t know when Tang an''s dog leg knife appeared in his hand.

    Purple pupils narrowed slightly, staring at the battle between Wang Xu and Fukuoka Yiyong.

    He is waiting for the best time.

    As long as there is a chance to kill with one blow, he will not hesitate to shoot Wang Xu.

    In Tang an''s view, Wang Xu is more threatening than Fugang Yiyong and snake pillar.

    Moreover, the values of both sides are different.

    In Tang an''s eyes, Wang Xu is the lucky value of walking.

    Originally, Tang an planned to wait until both sides were hurt, but now the situation is that one side is defeated, not two.

    "Right now, instant kill."

    Almost a minute later, Fukuoka Yiyong let Wang Xu reveal his flaws.

    In an instant, the golden lightning flashed, and the whole night sky seemed to be illuminated.

    The sudden thunder attack was fast and unexpected. No one thought of it except Wang Xu.

    Time seems to have an illusion at this moment. From Tang an''s vision, everything around him is slow.

    The dog leg knife in Tang an''s hand was red and the temperature was raised to the maximum, but when it was only a decimeter from Wang Xu''s neck, Wang Xu suddenly turned his head away from his neck and showed a successful smile.

    "Not good."

    Tang an''s hair exploded and the dog leg knife swept Wang Xu''s neck. There was only the sound of air tearing.

    The speed of instant killing is too fast. Tang an can''t change his moves at all. A transparent and sharp silk thread instantly cuts Tang an off his waist.

    Tang an took the initiative to hit it.

    "Damn it."

    His upper body is bleeding. Tang an can''t control his speed. If he wants to live, he can only change his body!

    "Boom..."

    The huge golden lightning fell from the sky, like a missile explosion on the earth''s surface. Countless debris turned into meteors. It was difficult to maintain the body for a time.

    Fukuoka Yiyong and snake pillar retreated one after another.

    Wang Xu''s head also returned to his neck, turned over and jumped onto the ruins, staring at the rolling steam in the center.

    He knew that the fellow townsman was not dead.

    "So it is!"

    When the steam dissipated, Wang Xu looked at the 15 meter tall giant, a little hot.

    If he is right, this is the armored giant attacking the giant world.

    This means that this fellow is likely to have been to the attacking giant world and have the ability to cross other worlds.

    This is what he wants!

    On the golden finger, he has only one so-called sixth sense.

    It''s not even a golden finger.

    But now he can cross other worlds, which is fatal to Wang Xu''s temptation..

 Chapter 105

    "What monster is this?"

    Snake column and Fukuoka Yiyong held the sun wheel knife tightly and looked at the armored giant stepping out of the rolling steam. Their faces were full of surprise.

    They can''t understand all this.

    "How sinister! It seems that you have already discovered me. It''s a flaw on purpose! "

    Coming out of the armor giant''s stamina, Tang an stood on his shoulder, with purple diamond patterns, blood marks on his cheeks under his pupils, and a large amount of steam on his body.

    Tang Anju looked down at Wang Xu and his heart sank.

    This guy is more troublesome than Zhou Wei!

    If the transformed giant hadn''t been able to repair his injury, he would be dead now.

    "You''ve been to the world of attacking giants."

    Wang Xu''s eyes are full of greed. Looking at Tang an is like looking at a woman who has stripped her clothes.

    Tang an didn''t answer, but his face was getting colder and colder!

    This guy knows the attacking giant.

    "Do you have the ability to cross other worlds, or gold fingers?"

    Wang Xu can''t wait.

    "Since we are fellow villagers, let''s have a showdown!"

    Tang an jumped off the shoulder of the armored giant, who crashed to the ground and began to melt.

    "What is your golden finger? You should not be a reincarnator, just a simple transgressor. "

    "Reincarnator? Have you ever met a reincarnator similar to the LORD God space? Met among the attacking giants? "

    "Since there is reincarnation, there must be all heavens and all worlds!"

    "So animation, novels and movies can be the real world, and you have the ability to go."

    "The golden finger of a similar system?"

    "It seems that you are not a reincarnator. You should be just a simple jumper like me. You know a lot of information I don''t know."

    Wang Xu is more and more excited. He and Tang an are not the only ones. There are many other villagers!

    Tang Anwei narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak. He felt that this guy was pretending to be stupid and taking some information from him!

    This is not a brainless fool, but a very insidious and shrewd fellow.

    It''s just that he can analyze so many in one sentence. If he says a few more words, won''t he be able to dig out his underpants of any color?

    This fellow is very tricky, super tricky!

    "Forget it, as long as I eat you, I can get memories, even your golden fingers."

    Wang Xu''s whole body was excited, even the sixth sense.

    Tang an has a dog leg knife in his hand. Looking at this sick fellow, his spirit and body are not tightened. He can feel the danger, a fatal danger that even his hair explodes.

    "Are you interested in working together?"

    Tang an suddenly looked at Yoshihiro Fukuoka and little Barney not far away.

    His plan is very simple. He wants to join hands with Yoshihiro Fukuoka and little Barney to deal with Wang Xu.

    This guy is too dangerous. He''s not sure he can kill him.

    "Did you kill tanzhilang, Shimi, wuyilang, Tianyuan, butterfly tolerance and honey glass?"

    Fukuoka Yiyong is indifferent. Both Tang an and Wang Xu are enemies.

    Snake pillar looked at Tang an angrily.

    "Bloody mouth, who said it?"

    Tang an frowned, a little angry.

    He knows that it''s time to act fast.

    Since Yoshihiro Fukuoka asks so, he certainly doesn''t know all the facts. Maybe it''s just a guess.

    Whether the ghost killing team knows it or not, he is now awe inspiring. It''s right that he was framed.

    "You planted me."

    Tang an was furious and suddenly turned to look at Wang Xu, trying to pour all the black water on Wang Xu.

    "Your acting is too fake. I only killed Yanzhu and Xiazhu."

    Wang Xu was very indifferent and saw through Tang an''s terrible acting skills at a glance.

    He didn''t see one or two bad films before crossing. Tang an''s acting skills are at most 18 lines!

    "Go!"

    To everyone''s surprise, Fukuoka Yiyong directly grabbed little Barney and jumped onto the ruins, which disappeared after a few jumps.

    Tang an''s face was stiff and stunned.

    Fukuoka''s retreat was really beyond his expectation.

    "People in the native world are not fools."

    Wang Xu calmed his eyes. He thought he would deal with the three people together. Unexpectedly, Fukuoka Yiyong withdrew directly.

    As Wang Xu said, people in the local world are not all fools.

    Why can''t Fukuoka Yiyong see that Tang an and Wang Xu are hostile? It''s better to retreat than participate in it. Wait for both of them to lose, and then reap the benefits.

    And the battle here has been passed out. Twelve ghost month may appear!

    Now the ghost killing team has greatly reduced its strength, and it is unwise to hit hard.

    It''s the best policy to wait until these people finish fighting and finally come out to collect the body.

    Tang an''s face was still ugly, and he smiled hard.

    "The other party wants us to lose. You shouldn''t be stupid enough to be a cicada!"

    "The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finch is behind. What if I''m a yellow finch?"

    Wang Xu''s hands were vertical, ten transparent silk threads spread, and his fingers easily penetrated the ground.

    "That is not peaceful coexistence?"

    The golden storm surrounds Tang an. The golden helmet, right ear pendant, shoulder protection, chest protection, goggles and boots are worn like life, and the sound of golden leather resounds through the audience.

    At the same time, the war BGM also shook.

    His strength doubled in 5 minutes and 20 seconds. If he can''t kill this guy, Tang an will retreat without hesitation!

    "Familiar BGM, it doesn''t seem to be a decoration!"

    "Can you increase your strength by doubling your breath?"

    Wang Xu looked coldly at Tang an''s soaring breath.

    He saw at a glance that the BGM was not playing.

    "Hoo..."

    Tang an took a breath, the golden lightning hissed in the air, leaned forward, and the ground collapsed in circles. A large number of stones flew through the air. In the blink of an eye, Tang an disappeared.

    "Instant kill."

    The ultimate light beam came in a flash. Tang an''s dog leg knife in his right hand was red and went straight to Wang Xu''s neck.

    But Wang Xu seemed to have expected, and even moved sideways to avoid it. At the same time, the five transparent silk threads in his right hand ran straight to Tang an''s chest with sharp spirit.

    "Snap..."

    Empty Dazhong was filled with lightning. Tang an instantly disappeared and rolled over. When avoiding Wang Xu''s attack, he cut his left dog leg knife.

    The latter''s right foot is connected with silk thread and forcibly collides with dogleg knife.

    The mountains and the earth cracked at Dayton time, and the earth''s crust within a radius of 30 meters pried away flying sand and stones.

    "Bang! Bang! "

    The messy ruins were divided into two parts, leaving a ragged gully. After a hard collision, they opened the distance, and then returned like elastic tendons, like two mountains crashing together.

    "How dare you teach others how to be a monster! Dawei Tianlong, Buddha dizang! Dharma mantra, Prajna Buddhas! Prajna Bama coax! "

    "Dawei Tianlong."

    The golden lightning lifted the earth''s crust. A 20 meter dragon appeared behind Tang an. His right hand turned into a faucet and photographed Wang Xu at a close distance.

    Wang Xu''s complexion changed, his hair was fried and his hair was creepy.

    Tang an''s sudden move caught him off guard.

    "Spider''s nest."

    A large number of silk threads were sprayed to form a spider web in front of him, and Wang Xu retreated quickly.

    "Bang!"

    Even with spider web defense, Wang Xu burst like a watermelon.

    The head flew out like a shell, but the broken body was all connected with transparent thin lines. It quickly returned and healed in the inverted flight, and the upper body healed completely in a moment.

    "Instant kill!"

    Tang an will not give up the opportunity to beat a drowning dog, as if a golden lightning disappeared..

 Chapter 106

    There is only one golden lightning in heaven and earth, bright and violent!

    Wherever you go, the earth separates to form gullies, and the winds around sweep the earth upside down.

    Time seems to be slow at this moment. Tang an''s dog leg knife has come to Wang Xu''s neck, but there is also a figure on the left. The hook and claw of his right hand is filled with five thin lines and grasps Tang an''s neck.

    "Poof..."

    Almost at the same time, Tang an and Wang Xu''s heads soared high, their blood shot like a fountain, and the dust shrouded the whole center.

    "Boom..."

    The vast column of golden lightning fell from the sky, and Tang an became a giant of armor again in an emergency.

    Kneeling in the pit on one knee, a large amount of steam diffused on his body.

    In the distance, Wang Xu fell in the ruins, his head had fallen back to his neck, and the flying meat turned back and healed.

    There is a separation beside it. It was this separation that cut off Tang an''s neck.

    The time for this separation to appear was just right. He didn''t even give Tang an time to react.

    It seems that from the beginning, Wang Xu regarded himself as a bait for just that moment.

    Otherwise, the head could not fly in advance. Just like Tang an''s first attack, the dog leg knife didn''t cut Wang Xu''s neck at all. The latter''s head flew away on his own initiative.

    War BGM has come to the most tragic moment, Tang an stands up.

    The fifteen meter body of the armor giant was like a mountain stepping out of the rolling steam, and the crystal material began to spread upward from the heel.

    This is hardening.

    "What trouble!"

    Wang Xu''s hands swayed the silk thread vertically and followed him separately. Looking at Tang an''s armor giant, his face looked morbid.

    Tang an is holding a dog leg knife, red and hot!

    The other party is suspected to have the ability to anticipate the enemy''s opportunity.

    "Boom..."

    The earth under his feet cracked into a spider web, and Tang an''s armor giant disappeared.

    Suddenly appeared in front of Wang Xu, and the right dog leg knife blasted down.

    Wang Xu jumped up first and looked at Tang an''s eyes. He was surprised. "It''s really difficult for you to become a giant of armor and have such speed."

    Tang an didn''t speak and swept the dog leg knife with his left hand.

    Unfortunately, Wang Xu escaped again.

    At this time, Wang Xu came to Tang an''s back and was just ready to take action. Tang an suddenly turned around and kicked back. The great power took earth, sand and stone, which was amazing.

    The separation had no hard resistance. Under the control of Wang Xu, it turned into silk thread again, climbed onto Tang an''s body along Tang an''s right foot, and tried to wrap Tang an.

    "More than a whip."

    At this time, Wang Xu appeared. A large number of silk threads wrapped in his right foot kicked Tang an''s chest laterally, which was hardened and cracked at the first time. Then a great force came. Tang an''s huge body seemed to hit the ground like a meteorite, quickly pushed the ruins laterally, and stopped after leaving a huge gully of 20 meters.

    Wang Xu flashed behind him.

    "Roar..."

    In the face of Wang Xu''s pursuit, Tang an suddenly roared, and the temperature around him rose sharply.

    With Tang''an as the center, it contains ultra-high temperature steam, like a towering wave, without dead corners, spreading out in all directions, and mountains and earth cracks are like missile explosions.

    "Not good."

    Wang Xu''s eyelids jumped, and the sixth sense issued a warning. Without hesitation, he stopped and retreated quickly.

    At the next moment, a flame heat wave and shock wave overturned the river and sea, prying the earth''s crust to form a disaster, and there was no grass within a radius of 50 meters, burning rolling flames.

    And this scope is still expanding, and the whole flower street disappeared again.

    In the center, a large amount of steam rises like wolf smoke, in which the flame is constantly burned.

    Tang an flew up from the middle and stood in the air. His face was pale and bloodless. The war BGM had disappeared!

    The steam explosion of the giant almost emptied most of his strength and Qi.

    He knows he''s still alive.

    When he is no longer fit to fight.

    "Whew..."

    Tang an was crisp, wrapped in golden lightning and disappeared into the night sky.

    "Damn it!"

    In the ruins, Wang Xu stood up. He was burned in a large area and spread the smell of meat. The cell regeneration was unprecedented slow.

    He did not expect Tang an to master not only the power of the armored giant, but also the steam explosion of the super giant.

    At this moment, when you climb up and look at it, a big pit has been formed in an area of more than 100 meters. The deeper you go to the center, the deeper you go. There is still golden red liquid flowing inside.

    The steam explosion just hit indiscriminately, and the temperature was frightening.

    Tang an''s steam explosion is stronger than that of the original giant.

    At least the temperature is not one level.

    Feeling the breath of Tang an''s departure, Wang Xu''s face was gloomy and his failure disappeared.

    He had to replace the cells from the massive burns.

    .....

    "Cough..."

    Among the mountains, golden lightning fell from the sky!

    Tang an couldn''t help kneeling on one knee, and his mouth and nose couldn''t stop bleeding.

    This time he consumed too much. He had to turn into a giant to repair his fatal injuries twice in a row. Each repair consumed a lot of physical strength.

    Not to mention the steam explosion that drove the Davidson and the giant.

    Tang an was even more afraid of Wang Xu.

    The other party is suspected to have the ability to see and predict the opponent''s actions. It''s really the same as the pirate king.

    This ability is too terrible to predict the enemy''s next move.

    And that guy is stronger.

    Time is indeed fair. When you are getting stronger, others are also getting stronger!

    If you go on like this, you don''t have much chance of winning.

    There is only one way to be safe, that is to eat the ghost dance and become a ghost.

    Just as Tang an frowned and thought, a crisis suddenly hit.

    A figure came in a flash, and the snow-white long legs, with the sound of the storm, tore the eardrums and swept away towards Tang an''s head.

    All this happened so fast that Tang an only had time to raise her hand in a hurry to block her in front of her. She only felt the power of the mountain collapse and the earth crack. Her right hand blew blood on her face, and the whole person flew out with the sound of breaking the air.

    The earth shook and the mountains shook all the way. Tang an went ahead and broke huge trees and grass. Then he flew up like a ball, leaving a broken gully lying in the soil and gravel.

    Before he could catch his breath, two attacks hit again, one left and one right.

    "The breath of a snake ¡¤ the shape of five ¡¤ a winding snake."

    "The breath of water, the type of pick-up and the flow of life."

    "Boom..."

    The tumbling explosion overturned the river and the sea, in which the long snake and water dragon intertwined and flashed, the surface burst within a radius of 30 meters, and the earth''s crust tilted up and swept around.

    Yoshihiro Fukuoka and little Barney turned back, jumped to your bean and looked at the center of the dust.

    "Shit."

    The dust was lifted by a strong wind. Tang an''s face was covered with blood. His arms disappeared and sprayed blood. From his abdomen to his neck, a large amount of flesh and blood had been cut off, just like being entangled by a giant snake. His tendons were broken and his internal organs were crushed.

    At the moment, Tang an''s face is ferocious, and his purple diamond pupil is bloody red. Looking at you, Dou Zi, Fukuoka Yiyong and little Barney, they are all murderous.

    He just relaxed his vigilance a little. Unexpectedly, he was almost killed by the second.

    If it hadn''t been for his two arms and large wounds on his body, he would be a corpse now.

    The three guys followed him all the time and didn''t find it for a moment.

    Obviously, Yoshihiro Fukuoka and little Barney didn''t leave Yoshihara at all, and your beans were always there, but they didn''t appear in the dark!

    It is estimated that he and Wang Xu are both hurt, and he is watched.

    Even Tang an suspected that the three guys deliberately wanted to lead him and Wang Xu in Jiyuan, and even twelve ghost moon and ghost dance..

 Chapter 107

    "You killed your brother."

    Your beans have sharp teeth, and the ghost horn on your forehead is shining with cold light. The snow-white skin exposed and served is covered with willow like lines, and your blood red eyes are eager to break Tang an into pieces.

    "You killed Shimi, xingshoulang, Yuyu Tianyuan, villain and honey glass!"

    Fukuoka''s ghost face is very calm.

    "Mi Li likes you very much, but you killed her."

    The pupils of little Barney''s right golden and left green eyes were also full of indignation and killing intention.

    "You think you''re going to kill me?"

    Tang an smiled angrily. The steam on his body was rising. A large number of colorful lights were spreading. His arms were regenerating and the wound was healing, but the speed was very slow!

    "You''ve been fighting with that ghost for so long, and you''ve been badly hurt. You''ve just been hurt by us. You don''t have much physical strength left! Even the injury recovered so slowly! "

    Little Barney sneered.

    He can feel the breath of each other, which has fallen to the freezing point compared with before.

    Now is the time for weakness.

    "It seems that you have found a good time."

    Tang an''s face grew dark, spit out the blood from his mouth, and a black bean appeared in front of him out of thin air.

    This is Xiandou.

    Kill Yamaji and draw out the lucky value.

    I haven''t used it, but I have to use it now.

    In terms of value, this is a life.

    "You three dogs, let me waste Xiandou at this time. It''s not a pity to die!"

    "No, stop him."

    Although they don''t know what this is, their intuition tells them that they must stop it, or great disaster will come!

    "Boom..."

    Your beans fly out, and a three meter pit has been formed in place.

    But it''s too late.

    As Tang an ate the Xiandou, the originally slowly spreading five-color light suddenly soared. Tang an''s arms regenerated as quickly as beating chicken blood, and the wound recovered very quickly.

    And the physical strength and Qi recovered in an instant.

    When your beans fly in front of you, Tang an''s body has been readjusted to its best state.

    At this moment, your left foot is deep in the ground, pieces of gravel are floating in the air, and your right foot blows out the air like a dragon going to sea, sweeping towards Tang an.

    "Snap..."

    The golden lightning spread all over the body. Tang an''s face was cold, and his right foot hardened and quickly turned red. He raised the temperature without leaving any room to hit hard with your snow-white right foot.

    The billowing air waves swept away, and the earth under their feet collapsed. In the blink of an eye, they spread ten meters, and the cracked stone penetrated the air.

    Your bean groaned with pain, and the whole right foot burst.

    Tang an''s foot is indestructible. He kicks and explodes your bean''s right foot with a strong and overbearing force. The trend continues to draw on your bean''s waist. In the next moment, your bean''s mouth and nose spit blood, which turns into streamer and flies out across the surface.

    "The breath of water."

    "The breath of the snake."

    Fukuoka Yiyong and little Barney took the opportunity to attack and form a water dragon and python to hang Tang an.

    Dog leg knives appeared in both hands. Tang an''s feet sank into the ground after resisting, and there were explosions behind him.

    "Poof..."

    The sound of sharp tools penetrated the flesh and blood. Tang an''s feet deep in the ground suddenly appeared two hard spikes, which unexpectedly protruded out of the ground and penetrated the hearts of Yoshihiro Fukuoka and little Barney.

    The two people vomited blood and stared with astonishment.

    "Click..."

    The sound of bone fracture sounded, and their chests collapsed successively. Then they turned into streamers and hit the ground and moved laterally. After leaving a gully of 30 meters, they lay at the end.

    Yoshihiro Fukuoka is fine because he has become a ghost.

    But little Barney was still a human body. His heart was penetrated. Although he didn''t die for the first time, he also lost his combat effectiveness.

    What''s more, the whole chest has been sunken, and the bone even runs through the back and is exposed outside.

    At this time, your beans soared to the sky, and your right foot stained with blood pressed against Tang an''s head. Your face was ferocious and full of anger.

    Tang an''s right hand hardened and grabbed it in one fell swoop. Just as she was about to hit the ground, the blood on your bean''s right foot suddenly exploded.

    The black smoke and fire filled Tang an. Tang an took a step backward. You took the opportunity to get out, turn in the air and kick Tang an''s head again.

    Tang an stopped with his left hand and moved out with his feet deep in the ground with great strength.

    Forced to stand still, Tang an shook the black smoke in her hand and looked at your bean''s cold face.

    The opponent''s kicking force is great, accompanied by an explosion.

    This should be your bean''s blood ghost skill ¡¤ blood burst.

    "Bang!"

    As soon as your beans landed, they shot at Tang an like a shell, and then your right foot was stained with blood and kicked out.

    Tang an''s face was expressionless. A 20 meter dragon suddenly appeared behind you in front of you. With a spell, Tang an slapped you.

    "Dawei Tianlong."

    "Ang..."

    The high dragon roar shrouded the whole forest. At the moment of collision, your bean''s right foot burst. Tang an pushed coldly and ruthlessly, smashed the whole big white leg and blasted it on your bean''s chest.

    "Poof..."

    The hot blood spewed out from your bean mouth. The next moment, the whole body spread out dense cracks, and then exploded to form broken meat and blood rain to dye the ground red.

    Your beans were blown up alive.

    Tang an knows that your bean is not dead. He quickly finds half of your bean''s head and disappears in place.

    "The breath of water ¡¤ the type of one hundred and one ¡¤ „M."

    The whole world has been quiet. Tang an only feels that he is in the deep sea and the whole air is squeezing him.

    In front of him, Fukuoka volunteers came like walking, and the sun wheel knife in his hand waved to his neck like ripples.

    "Ding..."

    The hardness covered the whole neck, and bursts of sparks were flying.

    Tang an appears a dog leg knife in his hand, forcibly breaks free from the shackles and cuts off the neck of Fugang Yiyong.

    The latter pupil shrinks and wants to retreat.

    But Tang''an didn''t give him a chance. He was surrounded by lightning and passed by Fugang Yiyong.

    The blood was like a column. The sun wheel knife in the hands of the volunteers of Fukuoka was broken. At the same time, a blood stain appeared on the neck. The next moment, his head flew up directly.

    Tang an''s eyes were cold, and he stepped on the head of Yoshiyuki Fukuoka. In his hand, the dog leg knife was red, so he inserted it, inch by inch.

    Fukuoka Yiyong''s whole face has been distorted, and the cells are constantly burning in the high temperature. The pain is like cutting bones and meat, which has gone deep into the soul!

    A slender white leg hit again. Your beans have recovered, but your breath is more than half weaker than before.

    Tang an didn''t move. His right hand hardened, grabbed your beans and threw them at the ground.

    "Bang bang!"

    Five times in a row, the surrounding crust tilted, and the cracks spread for seven or eight meters.

    Your beans are black and blue, splashing blood and being carried by Tang an like a dead fish.

    The kimono has been fragmented. It can''t cover your bean''s concave and convex body, the absolute field where your legs cross, and the pair of shaking murder weapons. They are all exposed in Tang an''s eyes.

    But Tang an has no desire in his eyes, only ruthlessness.

    Without Xiandou, he might die here.

    He once loved you very much, beans, or the kind he loved to the bone.

    Now I love you more. I want to break your beans into pieces and integrate them into my body.

    At his feet, Yoshiyuki Fukuoka stopped shaking and his whole head was burned in the high temperature.

    It can be seen that the headless body of Fukuoka volunteers is also turning into fly ash.

    Tang an is as merciless as dragging garbage. She grabs your beans and drags them naked to the ground and walks to little Barney.

    This guy''s heart is pierced and his chest is sunken. He''s not dead yet.

    As Tang an cut off his neck and cut his head in half, he died completely.

    When it is determined that both Yoshiyuki Fukuoka and yihei xiaobarney are dead, Tang an bounces and takes off into the air. He takes your beans in any direction and disappears as lightning..

 Chapter 108

    Fish sauce white belly, the sky is gradually bright!

    At the top of a barren mountain, Tang an sat on a three meter leather sofa, holding Erguotou in one hand and cigarettes in the other, looking at the scenery on the edge of the cliff with her legs crossed.

    A red hedgehog''s head danced in the strong wind and looked like fire from a distance.

    Next to you, the beans are black and blue, dying on the ground!

    She was staring at the ground with two dog leg knives, and her eyes were full of cruelty and hatred.

    Ignoring your bean''s hatred of killing him, Tang an just looked at the brighter and brighter sky.

    After killing Shuizhu Fukuoka and shezhu yihei xiaobarney, Tang an came here with your beans.

    He also threw the dice twice.

    Both the water column and the snake column are only minor supporting roles.

    "Random uncertain hair dyeing."

    "A box of hushubao."

    This is Tang an''s reward.

    So now his hair is red, which makes Tang an look like a bad boy. In particular, his hairstyle is still a hedgehog head, which is very much like the hairstyle of baijita, the second child of qilongzhu.

    Random uncertain hair dyeing means that Tang an''s hair color will change randomly. Today may be red and tomorrow the day after tomorrow may be green!

    It doesn''t matter. There''s no money for free hair dyeing anyway.

    But a box of hushubao makes Tang an taste more or less.

    "Hoo..."

    A mouthful of smoke came out of his mouth. Tang an took Erguotou and blew it. It''s very spicy!

    Back against the leather sofa, it looks like it''s mixed on the road.

    "Do you know why I didn''t kill you when I killed tanzhilang?"

    Looking back from the sky, Tang an glanced at your beans nailed to the ground by a dogleg knife.

    "I will kill you."

    Your bean looks ferocious, but her injury is too serious!

    Body energy and physical strength are almost exhausted, and cell regeneration has fallen to freezing point.

    "I keep you because I want you to adapt to the sun."

    Tang an looked indifferent and looked at you calmly. Then he changed his face faster than turning the book. His eyes were full of anger. "I didn''t expect to fall into the hands of the three of you. That''s a fairy bean, equivalent to a life. It''s such a waste."

    "Get used to the sun! Only in this way can you continue to live. "

    Tang an can''t help killing you. As long as he thinks of Xiandou, he can''t help but want to kill you.

    But he held back.

    Because Tang an wants to maximize his interests. If your beans can adapt to the sun, he can eat the ghost dance and adapt to the sun without suffering.

    If your beans can''t adapt, they die.

    It''s getting brighter and brighter.

    When a touch of sunshine falls, the whole world seems to live.

    Finally, the sun began to shine on your beans.

    Tang an is also ready to burn your beans into ashes, but the surprise is always so unexpected!

    "When did you get used to the sun?"

    Tang an''s eyes did not blink, with consternation and ecstasy in her eyes.

    The golden sunshine is like a gauze coat on your beans, but the latter is not uncomfortable.

    No smoke, no fire, some just normal.

    Leave the sofa and walk to your bean. Tang an pulls out the dog leg knife, grabs your bean''s hair and lifts it up to let it shine in the sun, but your bean is still intact.

    "Hahaha..."

    Tang an couldn''t help laughing wildly. What a surprise!

    Now you beans adapt to the sun, then he will have no worries.

    As long as he eats the ghost dance without tragedy and becomes a ghost, and then eats your beans, he can have endless life like the ghost dance without tragedy, and he can adapt to the sun.

    Then he will be more sure to kill Wang Xu.

    Suppress the joy in your heart, and then don an keeps your beans shining in the sun.

    Especially the noon sun.

    When you beans shine all day and the sun is all right, Tang an is completely sure.

    ......

    The village of forging Dao people is a village where forging Dao people who specialize in forging sun wheel Dao live.

    Yesterday, the fourth string, the half sky dog, and the fifth string, the jade pot, were ordered to come here to look for the "blue other shore flower."

    For nearly a thousand years, wumiserable has been looking for the blue other shore flower, because this flower can enable him to overcome the weakness of sunshine.

    When they came to the forge swordsman''s village, the two men began to kill, forcing the forge swordsman to try to find the news about the blue other shore flower.

    It went well at first until Wang Xu appeared.

    "Poof..."

    A head flew high, and the headless body of the dog fell to the ground for half a day. The jade pot looked at Wang Xu standing out of thin air in horror.

    The sharp straw silk thread fell from the sky and shot on the dog''s head and body for half a day. The dog''s body began to dry up in just a few seconds.

    The blood and nutrition all over his body were absorbed by Wang Xu.

    The jade pot didn''t even react.

    It was not until the dog had only one skin left for a long time and turned into ashes with a gust of wind.

    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."

    Ten days have passed since the battle with Tang an in Jiyuan. Wang Xu came here five days ago.

    He knew the plot of the ghost killing blade and that half a day dog and jade pot would come to the forge swordsman''s village to look for the blue other shore flower, so he came here early.

    Just to wait for these two guys.

    The pillar of the ghost killing team is almost extinct after the scourge of him and Tang an.

    In particular, Wang Xu didn''t let go of his last post, so that now there is no difference between the ghost killing team and survival in name. Wang Xu can only stare at ghosts.

    It''s just that these guys are hard to find, so Wang Xu chose to wait.

    "Tired, how can you be so strong."

    At the moment, Yuhu was frightened. The other party was clearly the last chord, but he seemed to be facing the ghost dance without tragedy. That kind of heartfelt fear could not be contained at all.

    "It''s ugly."

    Wang Xu is condescending, just like looking at mole ants.

    The jade pot is really ugly. It is white, with yellow eyes and green lips, and purple fins on its head.

    The mouth is longer in the position of eyes, and the eyes are longer in the position of forehead and mouth. This strange appearance is also uncanny.

    Disappeared in the air out of thin air. The next second, the jade pot was cold all over, just because Wang Xu appeared in front of me.

    "Poof..."

    The jade pot bent, and a shock wave behind it set off the buildings behind it. After spitting blood, it flew out with the sound of breaking the air.

    Wang Xu took back his feet and flashed one after another. He didn''t wait for the jade pot to fall to the ground and appear in the sky. With the surface bombing within a radius of 30 meters, the Yellow eyeball of the jade pot almost broke away from his eyes, and the whole chest was sunken and bleeding.

    "Whew..."

    Without giving Yuhu a chance to breathe, Wang Xu leaned back and kicked his right foot on the waist of Yuhu like a leather ball.

    In a flash, the jade pot could not control its body and turned into streamer.

    "Bang! Bang! "

    The whole sky was full of shadows. Wang Xu kicked the jade pot back and forth until a huge explosion sounded. The jade pot lay in the ruins.

    The figure floated and fell. Wang Xu stretched out his hand and spread a sharp straw silk thread, one of which was inserted into the jade pot.

    "Let... Let me go..."

    The mouth and nose were full of meat foam. The jade pot looked frightened and prayed.

    Wang Xu didn''t give him a chance. With the continuous absorption of blood and flesh, the body of Yuhu began to dry up like a half day dog.

    Until the last piece of skin turns into fly ash.

    After eating the two top strings, Wang Xu closed his eyes and enjoyed it.

    It''s a feeling of getting stronger..

 Chapter 109

    It''s night. The ghost killing team headquarters is brightly lit.

    Today, yaozai invited a very special guest.

    "Thank Miss Zhushi for coming."

    Yao Zai looked at the woman in a flower kimono, covered her mouth and coughed. Her face was very bad.

    The sound of the sky nearby is worried.

    "It''s my pleasure."

    Zhu Shi and his partner Yu Shilang knelt on the tatami and looked at Yao Zai with a trace of admiration.

    For thousands of years, the chanwufu family has sacrificed a lot to eliminate the ghost dance.

    When he received a letter from the leader of the contemporary ghost killing team, chanya Fuyao, Zhushi didn''t think about it long before he came to meet the appointment.

    "I hope you and I can cooperate to eradicate the ghost dance completely."

    Yaozai received the handkerchief handed over by Tianyin. After a burst of cough, it was a pool of blood stasis.

    "I believe Miss Zhushi already knows the situation of the ghost killing team. All nine pillars have been sacrificed."

    There were also two accidents, one called Tang an and the other was the last five tired!

    Ten days ago, they had a war in Jiyuan. Then Tang an disappeared, and the ghost was hunting for twelve ghost months.

    Ghost dance without tragedy, tired and Tang an are hostile. The three parties are fighting each other. Ghost dance without tragedy has always been the evil ghost to be eliminated by the ghost killing team. As long as he is hit hard, Tang an and tired may destroy him.

    If the ghost dancer dies miserably, Tang an and tired will be hostile. I bet Tang an will win!

    Although Tang an killed several pillars, as long as he wins, mankind will win. "

    "What do you want me to do?"

    Zhu Shi is silent for a moment. If she can kill ghosts and dance without suffering, she will do her duty.

    "We need to give these three a breakthrough..."

    After midnight, Zhushi left the ghost killing team headquarters and left behind the medicine developed for so many years.

    At the same time, many explosives were ambushed in the whole courtyard, and the bait was ready to be thrown out.

    That afternoon, another unexpected guest came.

    Tang an followed a raven into the courtyard.

    As if he knew Tang an would come, Yao Zai lay on tatami to meet him.

    Tang Anwei squinted and stood in the courtyard without action.

    Calculate the time. Now yaozai may have ambushed a large number of Wisteria bombs around. In the original work, it is used to deal with ghost dance, but Tang an is not sure whether this guy will attack himself.

    Since he knew that your beans were adapted to the sun, Tang an went to the city to make a airtight iron box with a thickness of 30 cm, which was used to hold your beans.

    It''s almost done in ten days. He went to get the iron box this morning.

    As a result, a raven found him and said that yaozai worked with him to solve the ghost dance.

    Don Ann thought about it and came.

    "Won''t you come in for a cup of tea?"

    With the support of the voice of heaven, Yao sat on tatami and coughed.

    "I''m afraid you''ll blow me up."

    Tang an appeared smoke and lighter out of thin air in his hand. After lighting it, he took a breath and spit out the smoke ring.

    Yao Zai was stunned at first, and then smiled bitterly, "although I don''t know how you know, what I told the Raven to take is true."

    "Why work with me?"

    Tang an''s face was masochistic.

    "Because you are human."

    Yaozai was silent for a moment, and then faced Tang an and said again, "no matter what, you are human. As long as you win, then human beings win. Before that, I can put down my personal gratitude and resentment."

    "How selfless!"

    Don Ann flicked the ash.

    "How? Do you want to cooperate? "

    "Let''s talk about your plan with Zhushi first."

    "It seems that you know a lot." Yao Zai was stunned again and then congealed.

    He and Zhushi have just made a plan. There are only a few people who know.

    Is it what Zhu Shi said?

    "As you guessed, there are a large number of special bombs buried in the mansion. There are Wisteria flowers hated by ghosts in these bombs. As long as the ghost dance is not miserable, you can hit him hard with these bombs.

    In addition, Zhushi also left a drug to inhibit cell regeneration. "

    Yaozai coughed and said. Tianyin opened the box. There was a small medical glass bottle containing green liquid.

    "I will lead the ghost dance to die with him. At that time, you just inject this medicine into his seriously injured body, and with your ability, you can drag it until dawn or kill him."

    With small steps, Tianyin walks out of the room and gives the box to Tang an in the courtyard.

    Tang an took the box and looked at the small glass bottle inside. His face was changing.

    He felt that God was on his side.

    Yaozai gave up gratitude and resentment and cooperated with him, which Tang an didn''t expect.

    In fact, Yao Zai has no way. Now all the pillars are dead. If he wants to kill ghost dance, he can only cooperate with Tang an.

    Ghost dance without tragedy is the obsession of the whole chanwufu family. For generations, I don''t know how much I paid to kill ghost dance without tragedy.

    His body can no longer support it.

    The ghost killing team almost existed in name only. He had to fight this last blow.

    All these premises are based on the fact that Tang an is human.

    "Good!"

    Tang an closed the box and agreed.

    It''s hard to say whether this medicine is used on ghost dance without tragedy.

    "The action is tomorrow night. That guy has been looking for the house for hundreds of years. I believe he will come."

    Leaving the mansion, Tang an quickly found the iron box in the grass and left with the medicine box.

    He needs to hide your beans in a safe place, wait for the ghost dance to be eaten tomorrow night, and then integrate your beans into his body at one stroke.

    Yoshiya is really a good teammate.

    This makes Tang an''s original odds of victory rise a lot again.

    .....

    Who is in the worst mood recently? It''s not a ghost dance.

    So far, there are only three ghost months left: Tong Mo, Ming Nu and Kuai Yue.

    This makes Wu miserable very angry.

    But just now mingnv told him good news.

    That''s the ghost killing team headquarters.

    Now he needs to vent, and the ghost killing team that has been against him, especially the chanuku family, is perfect.

    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse. The weather tonight is not very good.

    Large dark clouds block the moonlight, making the whole world seem to be covered with a layer of haze.

    The production house is applied to the residence. Yao Zai lies on the tatami, and the voice of heaven takes care of him. There are two daughters, young clothes and Rixiang.

    There''s Pearl world in the dark!

    At the same time, in the air, Tang an stood waiting out of thin air.

    In the dead of night, a figure appeared in the house.

    Wearing a black coat, a suit and a tie, wumiserable came to the courtyard very handsome and looked at Yao Zai lying on the tatami with the empty door open. Mei Hong''s eyes didn''t have any ripples.

    "You finally found here."

    Yao Zai has been unable to get up and is very indifferent to no tragedy.

    "Tianyin, how does he look?"

    "It looks like a man between the ages of 25 and 30, but his eyes are plum red and his pupils are as slender as a cat."

    Tianyin knelt down beside her and looked at the ghost dance. She described her appearance as yaozai.

    "Well!"

    Yao Zai seems to have a ghost dance in his mind.

    "Cough..."

    I can''t help coughing. Yaozai faces wumiserable again. "I think you will come. You must deeply hate me and the family of chanwufu! Only me, you will kill yourself! "

 Chapter 110

    "I''m no longer interested in seeing you. I don''t know whether heaven and earth have been hindering the growth of my family for thousands of years, but I ended up like this!"

    "What an ugly look! Production house application. "

    Wumiserable came near and looked at yaozai''s face, which was ruined, with a trace of disdain on his face.

    "The reason why I became like this is because of you!

    After you became a ghost thousands of years ago, the chanuku family seemed to be cursed. All the children born (especially men) were weak and ill, and died soon.

    In order not to let their blood be cut off, the chanwufu family listened to the suggestions of the divine officials and joined hands with the girls of the divine officials from generation to generation. Although they continued the lives of future generations in this way, no one could successfully live to the age of 30.

    We are cursed because the family of chanuku is related to you by blood.

    Only when you die will the family be liberated. "

    "So? You want to kill me? "

    Without a sad smile, he didn''t feel anything else in the courtyard.

    "Yes, I don''t want to kill you all the time. This has been the goal of the family who have produced houses for thousands of years."

    "So no tragedy, go to hell with me!"

    Yaozai outlined the corners of his mouth. His right hand grasped the hands of his wife Tianyin and his two daughters, and his left hand opened the hidden lead without hesitation.

    "You..."

    With yaozai suddenly pulling open the lead, a huge crisis made wumiserable hair explode in vain.

    "Boom... Boom..."

    As if a missile exploded, a flame mushroom cloud rose up in the sky, and the whole residence disappeared in an instant.

    Tang an in the sky, his bright eyes were full of fire, golden lightning appeared all over his body, and then he fell weightless with a long tail feather.

    At the center of the explosion, the ghost dance was miserable, the whole body was in ruins, and even the head was only half left, slowly regenerating.

    A large pit has been formed within a radius of 100 meters, and rolling flames are burning around.

    "Damn it, it''s not an ordinary bomb."

    Cell regeneration was hindered. It was the smell of Wisteria that annoyed him.

    Suddenly, a lot of fist sized meat pieces appeared around.

    This is not his flesh and blood.

    "Blood ghost art."

    "Boom..."

    The dense meat suddenly burst and turned into a big tree. It stretched out dense spikes and stabbed wumiserable into a hedgehog in one fell swoop.

    Suddenly, a figure bumped into wumiserable''s arms, stabbed his right hand directly into wumiserable''s body and crushed a bottle of medicine.

    Obviously, Zhushi not only made a potion.

    "Zhushi, why are you here!"

    Looking at the Pearl world in her arms, she opened her mouth and vomited blood.

    "No tragedy, do you know what I have in my hand?"

    "That''s the medicine for the ghost to recover. Go to hell!"

    Zhu Shi smiled grimly. She had been waiting for this day for too long.

    "Impossible."

    Wumiserable''s body shook for a while, and he could feel the cells wailing.

    "Nothing is impossible. Go to hell!"

    The words of the Pearl world fell, and there was a roar in the air.

    A group of golden meteors with long tail feathers tore through the atmosphere and fell at a high speed.

    "I want to go."

    Wumiserable can feel the huge breath coming from the top of his head. It''s that guy.

    Seeing that Zhushi wanted to leave, wumiserable held each other''s neck tightly with one hand. At the same time, his abdomen wriggled to absorb and swallow Zhushi, and the cells tried their best to decompose the medicine.

    "Mingnv."

    Wumiserable roared.

    In the next second, the whole dilapidated surface forms the entrance to the infinite city. All kinds of buildings are in it, and wumiserable and Zhushi fall rapidly.

    At the moment when the entrance of infinite city was closed, Tang an''s whole body hardened into crystal, and his whole body was burning with rolling flames, like a nuclear bomb.

    "Boom..."

    The terror shock wave swept away in an instant, and the whole Infinite City shook and rocked, with mushroom clouds burning in the center. The mingnv who mastered the Infinite City vomited blood at the first time, running through pavilions and falling in the ruins.

    Without tragedy, half of his body was missing, forming a stalemate with the Pearl world.

    Seeing Tang an coming out of the smoke, his whole face was distorted.

    "This is the trap you worked out for me."

    "Smart."

    A dogleg knife appeared in his left hand. Tang an shot like a shell. At the same time, the sound of gold leather sounded and gold armor was added.

    The tragic, desolate and bloody war BGM also sounded at the same time.

    As soon as he came up, Tang an opened his fire.

    He must give a fatal blow when he is weak, otherwise when the other party decomposes the medicine, he will face the ghost dance in its heyday.

    "Kill him for me."

    Wumiserable was as ferocious as a ghost. After he burst into drinking, a Pipa sounded. The next second, wumiserable and Zhushi disappeared, and Tong Mo and kuaiyue reappeared.

    Obviously, they have been in infinite city.

    Wumiserable didn''t go to the chanwu fufu residence without preparation, but asked mingnu to move the strange space of infinite city to the ground long ago!

    "Breath of thunder ¡¤ type of four ¡¤ distant thunder."

    "Blood ghost skill ¡¤ scattered Lianhua."

    Tong Mo and kuaiyue attacked as soon as they appeared.

    Cunyue used to be Shanyi''s senior brother, so he would use the breath of thunder.

    And Tong Mo''s blood ghost skill is cold ice.

    "Just because you want to stop me."

    "How dare you teach others how to be a monster! Dawei Tianlong, Buddha dizang! Dharma mantra, Prajna Buddhas! Prajna Bama coax! "

    "Dawei Tianlong."

    Dragon chants filled the whole Infinite City, and time slowed down at this moment.

    Tang an, Tong Mo and kuaiyue collided.

    The dog leg knife in his left hand was red and cut at the Kuai Yue. At the same time, the dragon in his right hand was unstoppable and patted at Tongmo.

    "No!"

    Kuaiyue didn''t feel much, but Tong Mo''s hair stood on end.

    The 20 meter dragon tore his eardrum and forcibly destroyed his attack, and went ahead without any obstacles.

    "Boom..."

    The strong shock wave spread around, and Tongmo exploded after only ten seconds of stalemate.

    The dragon was hot and hot.

    One palm explodes Tong Mo, Tang an holds a knife in his left hand to block the attack of Kuai Yue, and his right foot hardens and sweeps with a sonic boom.

    Even if kuaiyue could not resist with one hand, he could not bear the great force. On the spot, his right arm broke and flew out into a shell.

    "Breath of thunder ¡¤ instant kill!"

    Golden lightning appeared in front of mingnu with rolling air pressure.

    Tang an didn''t chase Tong Mo and kuaiyue, but directly stared at mingnv.

    This strange space is controlled by mingnv. If this guy is not solved, it will be very troublesome next.

    Tang an, who is familiar with the art of female blood ghost, will not let it go.

    When Tang an came to the Infinite City, the first one to kill was mingnv.

    At this time, mingnu just got up from the ruins. When she saw the golden lightning in front of her eyes, her huge eyes covered by long black hair bangs were full of panic.

    A bloodstain appeared on the neck, and the whole head flew into the sky. Before landing, it was nailed to the ground by the red dog leg knife.

    "Ah..."

    The shrill scream came out of mingnu''s mouth, and the hot temperature was burning!

    In the distance, Tong Mo had gathered again, but his face was pale and bloodless. It was obvious that his recovery completely consumed him.

    The same is true of cunyue. Although the collapsed chest recovers, there is a footprint on it that cannot be recovered. When you look carefully, it still smells of meat.

    The cell has been burned to death by the high temperature.

    "Eight foot mirror."

    The buildings under Tang an''s feet were pounding and died with a sonic boom.

    His goal is Tong mo.

    "Blood ghost skill ¡¤ frozen cloud."

    The child grinds his hair and explodes. He immediately uses the blood ghost technique. He has a fan in his hand, and a large number of ice crystals are scattered around, like clouds..

 Chapter 111

    "Boom, boom..."

    Invisible figure, only golden lightning jumps in all directions in the whole different space, and the rolling steam and ice fog rise up like a tornado.

    Tong Mo screamed, his whole body was bleeding like a column, and his colorful eyes were filled with fear.

    He couldn''t catch each other.

    He felt his body crack as soon as his sight was spent.

    "Instant kill!"

    Like the murmur of death, Tong Mo only felt a pain in his neck, and then he saw his headless body.

    At this time, cunning Yue Fei shot, but it was too late.

    War BGM has only five minutes and twenty seconds, which means Tang an must make good use of every second.

    He has no time to play with Tong Mo and kuaiyue!

    "Damn it..."

    Kuaiyue''s face changed suddenly. As soon as he turned back after the attack failed, a figure appeared in front of him. Facing the purple diamond pupils, kuaiyue only felt cold all over.

    "Poof..."

    He didn''t know what had happened. Kuaiyue only felt numbness in his neck. When he reacted, his head was already in the air.

    The red dog leg knife is like a nail. Both Tong Mo and kuaiyue''s heads are nailed to the ground, and the ultra-high temperature is burning them.

    The cutting pain goes deep into the soul.

    "No..."

    With Tongmo''s last roar, the whole head and body began to turn into fly ash.

    Followed by kuaiyue, he also followed suit.

    Not much time, just a minute.

    Tang an let go of the perception of "Qi". There are two Qi in the depths of the whole Infinite City, one strong and the other weak.

    Find the right direction. Tang an is unstoppable. He runs through houses and approaches the two gases.

    In the depths of the Infinite City, the ghost dance has turned into a meat ball to wrap the Pearl world, and is trying its best to decompose the medicine in the body.

    But with the strong breath of approaching, the ghost dance in the meat ball is not miserable, and the face changes greatly.

    He didn''t expect that Tong Mo, kuaiyue and mingnv didn''t last a minute.

    "He''s better than I thought."

    Zhu Shi in the meatball also sensed it.

    That violent breath is like the sun in the night. It''s too dazzling.

    "Damn it!"

    No tragedy, his face was ferocious, and the whole meat ball separated in the next second.

    Violent golden lightning swept through the air, and a fatal crisis hit.

    Without any tragic thought, he lost Zhushi and quickly avoided it.

    Before he could breathe, a 20 meter dragon appeared in his pupil.

    "Dawei Tianlong."

    The spell was quickly read and Tang an clapped it.

    "Blood ghost technique ¡¤ black blood Zhiji."

    Wumiserable was completely demonized at the first time. His white hair danced wildly, his limbs and lower body were wrapped with blood and hair, and his whole body grew a huge mouth with sharp teeth.

    More than ten black thorns stretched out from behind and shrouded Tang an.

    Tang an didn''t escape. He hardened into a crystal man. His right palm went forward like an epoch-making place, destroying the black thorns and exploding on his chest.

    Violent forces such as landslides and tsunamis, without tragedy, open your mouth and spray blood, and the whole chest is penetrated to form a cavity.

    Zhu Shi, who fell in the distance, opened his mouth slightly, which was incredible.

    Even if no tragedy was limited by her medicine, it could not be destroyed by ordinary power, but now it was pierced by the man.

    In the eyes of the Pearl world, Tang an''s whole person is crystal clear, just like a crystal person!

    "Damn it."

    Wumiserable roared angrily. If it weren''t for the medicine of the evil woman in the Pearl world, he wouldn''t be so unbearable!

    "Go to hell!"

    No longer repair the wound, the blood stab behind wumiserable was like an arrow, with a sound roaring, and went to Tang an stab in all directions.

    He''s going to kill this man.

    "Eight foot mirror."

    Tang an''s eyes were cold, and the BGM of the war was high and shocking. The whole person was like a spiral shell flying in the air, turning into a sharp thorn cut by the running golden lightning, and passed by without tragedy at one stroke.

    "He Dao!"

    There was smoke around her waist, and the smell of meat was spreading.

    "Snap..."

    Tang an''s attack didn''t stop, and he carried out seamless attack around no tragedy.

    "Can succeed."

    Zhu Shi''s face was pale. He looked at wumiserable and was surrounded by golden lightning. From time to time, there were wounds and blood splashing on his body.

    It''s hard to imagine that as the ancestor of ghosts, ghost dance was beaten by people.

    "Click..."

    As time went by, Tang an did not know how many times he had attacked BGM.

    The whole body is like cooked shrimp. The pungent meat smell and fishy smell radiate in the whole space, which is disgusting.

    Suddenly, the miserable body began to swell.

    "He wants to split himself and escape."

    Seeing the body swelling without tragedy, Zhu Shi looked worried and directly cut off his wrist, overflowing with blood. Then the whole space was filled with fragrance, as if he were in a sea of flowers.

    "Confused blood ¡¤ the of visual fantasy."

    Flying out, Zhu Shi forcibly passed through the bloodthorn without tragedy and was covered with black and blue, holding without tragedy.

    Ghost dance is not miserable. Unlike other ghosts, it can explode itself in an emergency, generally splitting its body into countless parts.

    It doesn''t matter if the split body fragment is destroyed. As long as there is no tragedy and a fragment survives, you can use your unparalleled recovery ability to recover completely.

    Once it was this move that escaped from jiguoyuan, the founder of the breath of the sun.

    "Pearl world, hateful woman."

    No tragic spirit, a trance, the tip of the nose is full of fragrance!

    He knows that this is the blood ghost technique of the Pearl world, which can make the enemy hallucinate, and incredible patterns will appear in the field of vision, resulting in the body unable to move.

    If it was no tragedy before, it would be ignored directly.

    But now he can''t. even a moment of trance is fatal.

    "Boom..."

    The golden lightning fell from the sky, and a bloody mouth suddenly hit, biting wumiserable and Zhushi in their mouth at one fell swoop. A burst of disorderly chewing and crushing. With the crunch and scream, the blood splashed in the whole mouth, and then wolfed down and swallowed them.

    Tang an caught the opportunity just right, and was crisp and neat. Without hesitation, he directly became the giant of Hubei. Even Zhushi ate both of them without letting go.

    Visible to the naked eye, the giant of Hubei began to harden from head to foot, and finally formed a huge crystal standing in the ruins.

    In a trance, Tang an came to a different space, as if it were the spiritual world.

    The ghost dance appeared unharmed and intact. Looking at Tang An''an, he smiled grimly.

    "Stupid, even want to eat me."

    "My intuition tells me that as long as I kill you here, I can digest you."

    Tang an has a dog leg knife in his hand. It''s like a wolf staring at a sheep. His eyes are almost green!

    "Let''s see who digests who!"

    The blood stab appeared again behind the ghost dance without tragedy, and the two crashed into each other.

    They seem to be the embodiment of spiritual will. There is no difference between combat and reality.

    Tang an can still change the dogleg sword and the war BGM, and the ghost dance is still in its heyday.

    The final decision depends on which of the two has a stronger spiritual will.

    With the two fighting, the cells of the two in the real crystal are also fighting. If the ghost dance has no tragedy in the spiritual world, the cells also have the advantage. If Tang an has the advantage, Tang an''s cells are assimilating the ghost dance''s no tragedy cells.

    This is a battle without gunpowder.

    More dangerous and exciting than the previous battle.

    The whole city of infinity is underground, and as time goes by, it begins to fall into endless darkness..

 Chapter 112

    The sun and moon turned upside down, and three days passed in the blink of an eye.

    The Infinite City shrouded in boundless darkness is cold and quiet, like an underground mausoleum.

    At that depth, a huge crystal suddenly heard a click, and then the dense cracks spread. With all the crystal materials falling off, there was a giant about 7 meters high, with long hands, short legs and sharp teeth.

    "Poof..."

    At the back of his neck, the flesh and blood burst. Tang an leaned up from it. The flesh and blood on his cheek broke. He opened his eyelids and exposed the purple diamond pupil. He was confused for a moment, and then he was in a mood.

    "It worked."

    The body completely broke free from the stamina of the giant of Hubei. Tang an jumped underground and felt the soaring power of his body and the activity of cells all over his body. He knew he had succeeded.

    Behind him, the body of the giant of Hubei was melting with a large amount of steam, illuminating a space of more than ten meters, still like it was three days ago.

    In the spiritual space, he danced with ghosts without suffering. I don''t know how long he fought, and finally he won.

    This guy is really strong, but his spirit and will are so poor.

    Tang an has to thank Emil for his victory this time.

    Devouring this guy, he not only got the power of all giants, but also purified his soul, and comprehensively improved his will, talent, five senses and so on.

    In addition, that spiritual space is also Tang an''s home.

    The most important thing is that at the last moment, the Pearl world also appeared.

    This is Tang an''s final victory.

    That woman did not hesitate to die together in order to kill ghosts.

    "Poof..."

    When the dog leg knife appeared, Tang an cut off his right hand without blinking. The next second, the colorful silk thread spread and healed after a few breaths.

    The giant regeneration ability is combined with the ghost regeneration ability, and the regeneration speed is much faster than before.

    Now Tang an is still very weak, especially the spirit and will.

    I don''t know how long I fought with ghost dance. I''m overdrawn both physically and mentally.

    At the moment, he felt top heavy, and there were double shadows in his sight.

    He must have a good meal and then go to sleep.

    Qiang lifts his spirits. Tang an looks up at the ceiling. If he remembers correctly, the infinite city is underground. It''s best not to be too far from the ground, otherwise it will be in trouble.

    "Still have to become a giant of Hubei."

    Tang an doesn''t know how far from the ground. If he wants to reach the ground quickly, he has to rely on the ability of the giant of Hubei.

    Although some are overqualified, only the giant of Hubei is more suitable for drilling.

    More than ten minutes later, on the plain outside a city, the ground suddenly rang, the soil splashed, and the upper body of the giant of Hubei was exposed.

    It''s not day, it''s night.

    And it''s very late. It may not be long before dawn.

    Tang an came out from the back of the giant of Hubei and looked at the lights in the distance. He could vaguely see the shadow of some buildings.

    Climbing into the air, Tang an flew away as fast as he could.

    ......

    In a flash of time, Tang an woke up from bed in a regular hotel!

    The state has returned to normal and has never been better.

    He slept almost a day and a night.

    Only now did he have the opportunity to study his body and the rewards he had not yet drawn.

    Open the curtain of light and a message has appeared on it.

    Tong Mo, Ming Nu and Kuai Yue are secondary villains. They have three dice throwing opportunities.

    Zhushi is a secondary supporting role and rewards a chance.

    The ghost dance is different without tragedy. The proper destiny villain will be rewarded with throwing dice four times and VIP lucky value + 1.

    Tang an didn''t draw the lottery for the first time, but turned the curtain of light. Originally, there were only more than 11 years left. Now there are three question marks.

    Aren''t you old enough to die?

    Tang an calmly lit a cloud and smoke, and some couldn''t understand the meaning of waste golden finger.

    In addition, he can feel that all cells in his body are very active, unprecedented.

    Spit out a smoke ring. Tang an began to throw dice after thinking.

    The dice spin and jump, the model plane crosses five spaces, and the familiar light disappears. Tang an doesn''t use VIP lucky value!

    "Shockstick!"

    Seeing this female article, Tang an frowned slightly. It was almost like a cucumber, and its appearance was amazing. The blood vessels carved on it were relaxed, powerful and lifelike.

    Tang an threw it a second time.

    "A fun suit."

    "Imitation human (made of silica gel)"

    "A box of Sprite."

    "One hundred thousand Gatling bullets."

    "A bazooka."

    "There is no horse in Europe and America."

    After smoking seven times, Tang an''s mood was very stable.

    Just 100000 Gatling bullets, one rocket launcher and ten warheads, these two rewards did not waste these seven opportunities.

    There is one last chance. Tang an naturally uses the VIP lucky value.

    "Turtle school Qigong."

    "Note: the powerful move of seven dragon balls is an attack move that can gather all the forces of the whole body and release them together after concentration.

    When in use, both hands form a calyx shape. Put the calyx hand on the waist and gather a light ball in the palm of both hands. The light ball will release several white rays like a magic ball.

    It''s a blue bullet with a tail like a meteor.

    The power varies according to the user''s power. "

    "Hoo... Hoo..."

    Tang an''s breathing increased and looked at the reward. He stared for a full minute to determine whether it was turtle Qigong or turtle Qigong in seven dragon beads. He couldn''t help laughing wildly.

    VIP is different. He has never been disappointed.

    As Tang an trembled, the knowledge of turtle school Qigong appeared in his mind.

    Tang an can''t wait to practice now, but looking at the outside shrouded by the curtain, it''s very dazzling sunshine.

    His body is afraid, afraid of the sun.

    Sure enough, he has become a ghost.

    When it''s dark, go find your beans and say.

    The ghost dance in the original book will die without tragedy, and other ghosts will die together.

    But there are some special ones, such as those ghosts who are out of the control of ghost dance, such as Zhushi, yushilang, you Douzi

    A line of explanation appeared on the time screen.

    "Update?"

    Tang an frowned slightly. Does it mean that the waste golden finger is going to be replaced?

    According to the general system golden finger routine, this should be updated from version 1.0 to version 2.0.

    My golden finger looks like a flying chess game, but it should essentially belong to the type of system and lottery!

    Hesitate, don an ordered yes.

    The next second the light curtain closes and a countdown appears in Tang an''s eyes.

    It''s about three days. It doesn''t affect the rewards from the golden finger space.

    Tang an is still looking forward to more or less.

    It refers to items such as shopping malls and chat groups after the update of waste golden finger.

    Since it can be updated once, it must be updated for the second and third time

    Putting aside the golden finger, Tang an began to study his body.

    Ghost dance is not miserable, but it has many abilities.

    1. By distributing their own blood to humans, they can turn them into ghosts without excluding animals.

    2. If you drink your own blood and become a ghost, you have the absolute power of life and death. You can read what you are thinking at a close distance and determine the location of the ghost. The farther away you are, the more blurred you are.

    The strength of ghosts is related to the amount of blood given by wumiserable.

    3. You can freely change your appearance, gender and smell, such as sometimes male, sometimes female, sometimes adult and sometimes young children.

    4. You can control your own cells at will and let them reproduce and regenerate into the form you want.

    5.....

    In addition to these abilities, wumiserable has three weaknesses.

    1. Sunshine.

    2. Drugs that can damage cells.

    3. High temperature.

    That is to say, even if Tang an adapts to the sun, he still has two weaknesses, medicine and high temperature.

    Of course, it does not rule out other weaknesses. There is no solution in the ghost world, but not necessarily in other worlds.

    In addition, if Tang an wants to reach the level of no tragedy, it is impossible in a short time, and it still needs time to develop..

    -------

    Anyone else?

    Please leave a message to make me feel that someone is chasing, otherwise I feel cold.

    No power at all!

    Even spray me!

    The cold violence without leaving a message is more terrible than spraying me and scolding me.

 Chapter 113

    As night fell, Tang an rose from the hotel and quickly disappeared into the air like a golden lightning.

    Ghost killing team headquarters, the house is in a mountain far from the residence!

    Tang an took a little time to fall from the sky.

    When he came to a rather secret place, Tang an looked at the huge rock five meters high in front of him, with two iron boxes under it.

    Directly kick away and roll down. Tang an pulls out the box containing your beans and opens it.

    You beans didn''t escape. After all, he made you beans very weak before the war with the ghost dance. Now the body can recover and still use sleep to make up for the consumed energy.

    Looking at the sleeping beans in the iron box, Tang an breathed a sigh of relief.

    He was afraid that your beans might die or run away.

    Open another box. It''s the box containing nightmare, but it''s empty.

    Tang an expected that when the ghost dancer didn''t die miserably, this guy might die together.

    Only you Douzi and a few ghosts in Zhushi are exceptions.

    Unfortunately, the ability of nightmare.

    After a miserable battle with ghost dance, Tang an now pays attention not only to physical cultivation, but also to the training of soul, spirit and will.

    Holding your bean''s shoulder in one hand and your head in the other, Tang an exposed his white, smooth and tender neck. Tang an opened her mouth like a pig''s foot and suddenly bit on your bean''s neck.

    The blood flows back like a dam to discharge the flood, and your beans are awakened and screamed.

    Tang an was unmoved. Six black thorn pipes were suddenly stretched out from the back of his spine, stabbed into your beans and began to absorb them with all his strength.

    "Ah..."

    Your bean''s face is painful and struggling desperately, but your strength is getting smaller and smaller.

    The original delicate face began to wither, tears in the corners of the eyes, all despair.

    "Brother... Brother..."

    Just like walking in a lantern, you beans see tanzhilang, his mother, his brother and sister waiting for her.

    Tang an''s throat and black thorn pipeline were swallowing. In just more than ten seconds, your beans withered like flowers and completely disappeared.

    The thorn pipeline disappeared, and a trace of blood hung around Tang an''s mouth.

    The blood of your beans is very hot, just like boiling water.

    Tang an can feel the cells all over her body jumping, which is an indescribable pleasure.

    Eat your beans now and wait for the sun to appear tomorrow.

    As long as you get used to the sun, spend some time to thoroughly familiarize and develop your body, and then kill Wang Xu.

    But before that

    Tang an looked at the hillside in front of him, put his hands in the shape of calyx on his waist, and began to inject strength into his body. With a touch of blue light, it became larger and larger, forming the size of a basketball. Like a magic ball, it released five white lights shining high in the sky.

    "Turtle school Qigong."

    The surrounding dark night lit up. With Tang an''s fierce shooting, a blue and white streamer with long tail feathers suddenly roared unstoppably on the hillside, destroying the withered and decaying. After leaving a huge gully, a mushroom cloud at the end stood fiercely, and the infinite shock wave rolled around the earth and resounded through the clouds.

    Tang an has a hedgehog, red hair and beach pants fluttering in the strong wind. When everything calms down, a big hole in the shape of a spoon appears in front of Tang an.

    "This power is worthy of turtle school Qigong."

    His face was panting and full of cold sweat. Tang an looked at the big pit with a diameter of about 100 meters. He injected half his strength into it, and the effect was remarkable.

    As long as your Qi is strong enough, turtle sect Qigong will be stronger in the future.

    At that time, no wave can be solved. If one wave can''t be solved, just two waves.

    If two waves don''t work, turn these two waves into big waves.

    The next time you meet the enemy, you don''t have much cruel words. First, Gatlin will take a few shuttle, then two rocket launchers, then a wave, then a blow to Dawei Tianlong, and the last instant kill. If you don''t die, retreat!

    Tang an has figured out the way to fight in the future.

    After shooting this wave, Tang an began to study his body and tried to reach the point of no tragedy in ghost dance.

    Your beans should be an important supporting role. Unfortunately, the waste golden finger is being replaced now.

    The night was silent, and soon the dawn broke, and a touch of sunshine shone on the earth.

    Tang an is very cautious. He is not foolishly exposed to the sun. If he can''t adapt to the sun, he will end his calf without crying. He cherishes his life very much.

    Tang an first found a hiding place, and then stretched out his hand to shine on the sun inch by inch.

    "Hiss..."

    "Damn it, damn it!"

    Tang an''s face was ferocious and distorted because of pain. The palm exposed to the sun began to burn and melt, like a thousand cuts.

    The bone was pounded by a hammer, and the pain went deep into the soul.

    The purple diamond pupil was filled with blood. Tang an was sweating and observed without blinking.

    The palm dissolves first and then begins to regenerate.

    The regenerated skin begins to adapt to the sun.

    "It works."

    Although his face was ferocious, Tang an smiled.

    It''s time to compete again.

    His arms were exposed to the sun inch by inch. During this period, Tang an screamed and wailed, and he was not afraid of losing face.

    It''s a wild mountain anyway. It''ll be much more comfortable to call it out.

    In this way, day by day, Tang an spent three days and finally appeared in the sun.

    "Hoo..."

    Breathe heavily. Life is worse than death these three days!

    But he survived.

    Tang an looked up at the scorching sun and a middle finger soared into the sky.

    Sitting cross legged on the ground, Tang an continued to study his body.

    Fortunately, the ability to adapt to the sun has not been greatly reduced, and there is no lack of weight!

    After studying his body, Tang an opened the light curtain of waste gold fingers.

    Now it has been updated.

    Tang Anshi looked at it three times and found that nothing had changed.

    Until the problem was found four times later.

    The continuous task is still hanging high, and nothing has changed. What has changed is the number of dice thrown per natural month, which has now become a natural year.

    Is this NIMA getting more and more backward?

    Although most of the garbage is pumped out every natural month, it is more or less useful.

    But now every natural year, how much does it cost?

    But from the side, the probability of punishment is also reduced.

    "The value of the reward is increased and the cost life is updated."

    A hint appeared in Tang an''s eyes. In an instant, an ominous premonition rushed straight to the tianlinggai.

    When it comes to life expectancy, there are only ten years left.

    I''m not old or dead?

    What about immortality?

    Why is there only ten years left?

    Tang an''s face was as gloomy as rain, and her eyes stared like a light bulb!

    If so, why should he become a ghost?

    Didn''t he just go for the ghost dance without suffering, which is not old and immortal?

    Is it said that this waste golden finger is intentional, afraid of losing self-improvement and giving yourself a little pressure?

    So hang yourself with your life and have to perform continuous tasks?

    Tang an felt malice.

    First I looked up at the hot sky, then I looked down as if I were thinking.

    Does he not exist at all, just a pig''s foot in a novel or animation, with a dog named "author" behind it?

    The more Tang an thinks about it, the more wrong he is. He has read several novels of this type before.

    And with scientific explanation, the world may be one-dimensional space, two-dimensional, three-dimensional, four-dimensional... It does not necessarily exist.

    Paralysis, maybe you are really the protagonist or the villain of destiny.

    The protagonist is fine, but if the villain is finished.

    Tang an''s mentality collapsed.

    Even if the golden finger has a big problem, he can''t do anything. What he should rely on is still to rely on!

    It seems that if you want to dominate your destiny, you have to become stronger, stronger and stronger!!

 Chapter 114

    Life is like a strong X. since you can''t resist, enjoy it for the time being!

    Farts are not all smelly. They may be quite fragrant.

    After all, it''s good that the reward value is increased, and the probability of punishment is greatly reduced.

    Tang an quickly changed his mind and focused on your beans'' three dice throwing opportunities, with a lucky value of + 1.

    This is the symbol of an important supporting role.

    "Farmer spring advertising."

    Luck is not very good. So far, this is the second advertisement. The last time it was online licensing, this time it was a mineral water advertisement. The lottery experience is very poor.

    Before the advertisement was finished, Tang an began to read it for the second time.

    "A roast suckling pig."

    This is not bad.

    With the third dazzling light on, Tang an uses the lucky value.

    "Red wolf pan."

    "Description: the weapons used by the negative heroine of pleasant goat and grey wolf can be increased or decreased in power and can be repaired automatically..."

    Tang an''s eyes lit up. This is an artifact!

    As the injection force becomes larger and smaller, can it be repaired automatically?

    These two qualities alone are the of leverage.

    Tang an''s hand appeared out of thin air a pan with a diameter of about 25 cm. It was made of stainless steel!

    With the injection of power, the pan began to grow, and it grew by 20 meters in the blink of an eye; Not only is it getting bigger, but also the weight and thickness are getting bigger. It is all-round.

    Tang an swung a 20 meter stainless steel pan and swept the hill in the distance. With the explosion of mountain collapse and earth crack, he went unstoppable!

    Whether as a weapon or cooking, it is the best choice.

    There is a fish in Beiming. Its name is Kun. Kun is so big that it can be stewed in a pan.

    The premise is that Tang an''s strength, that is, Qi, is strong enough.

    ......

    Time is long. It will be gone in five months.

    For the past five months, Tang an has been practicing in the wild mountains and knows nothing about the outside world.

    Unexpectedly, Wang Xu is going crazy looking for him outside.

    The ghost that had disappeared appeared again, but it was not made by ghost dance, but by Wang Xu.

    The purpose is to find Tang an.

    But Tang''an was like the evaporation of the world. There was no news for five months.

    So that Wang Xu was very upset because he was afraid that Tang an had left the world.

    He doesn''t want to be trapped in this world. He wants to see other worlds!

    "Boss, a hundred udon noodles."

    A young man with a yellow hedgehog head, a T-shirt and beach pants, a flip flop and a half mask shouted to the boss.

    "Guest, you said... How many copies do you want?"

    The boss suspected that he had heard wrong.

    "A hundred, money is indispensable!"

    Tang an casually threw her unknown wallet on the table with a large stack of banknotes inside.

    "OK, just a moment, please."

    The boss''s eyes were very sharp. He saw at a glance that the money in his wallet was true.

    Tang an sat on the stool waiting for Wu Dong''s face, looked at all kinds of people in the street, lit a cloud smoke and took a sip.

    Whelk disappeared almost half a year later. The random hair dyed turned yellow. Coupled with the careless clothes, Tang an really looked like a local ruffian.

    He''s got a good temperament.

    After all, this is his business.

    Fortunately, I wear a mask, otherwise my face will twitch from time to time, which gives people a feeling of contempt, arrogance and provocation.

    Even if he can control the cells of the whole body, he can''t control the intermittent facial convulsions drawn by the waste golden fingers. In the future, when he meets a hot tempered person, he can''t point out that a look or a facial convulsion will greatly cause trouble.

    "Wudong noodles."

    Tang an''s appetite soared when the fragrant udong noodles were served.

    He has lived in the open for five months.

    After becoming a ghost, Tang an is almost like a normal person except that he needs to eat people every once in a while.

    It''s not that you can''t eat human food.

    Of course, Tang an''s appetite is even more amazing.

    After almost eating, Tang an picked up the toothpick on the table and picked his teeth. Looking at the boss who was sweating but counting money with a smile on his face, he said like a chat, "boss, have you heard anything strange in the past four or five months?"

    "Strange things?"

    The boss wiped the hot sweat on his forehead, like remembering something, lowered his voice and said, "now the night is not very calm. I heard that more than 30 people have been eaten by wild animals, but where the wild animals in the city come from, some witnesses say they are ghosts, and I don''t know whether they are true or false. Not only this city, but other cities also have the same thing. In short, try not to go out at night."

    "Well!"

    Tang an flicked the ash and knocked on the table with one hand.

    It is reasonable to say that ghosts related to ghost dance have died, but now there are many ghosts coming out!

    Tang an first thought of Wang Xu.

    This guy may have made these ghosts.

    Tang an can make ghosts if he wants.

    And the more blood he gets, the stronger the ghost is.

    Ghost dance has no tragic ability. He has tried his best to meet the requirements in these five months.

    It''s not too much to call Tang an the ancestor of ghosts now, on the premise that he created a large number of ghosts.

    At night, the curved moon is in the sky.

    Even if there is a legend of haunting, the whole city is dimly lit and bustling.

    A regular foot bath shop, in the dark of the alley, suddenly came a scream.

    I saw a young woman in cool clothes and colorful clothes, who was obviously standing in the street. She fell in front of the corner, and a figure was gnawing at her body.

    This is a very ugly rat ghost, because its face and body look too much like a mouse.

    Human flesh and blood is the most delicious food for him, and it can make him strong.

    He has eaten more than ten people in this city.

    "Hello! Is it delicious? "

    There was only the sound of gnawing in the dark and silent alley, but suddenly a sound sounded close at hand, frightening the rat ghost who was enjoying delicious food.

    I almost lost my soul.

    The dark clouds in the sky floated away, and the rat ghost saw it with the help of the moonlight.

    This is a human in a bath towel. The Yellow hedgehog head and purple diamond pattern eyes are particularly dazzling.

    wait.

    The rat ghost looked at the human foot and was naked floating in the air.

    Wipe your eyes and make sure your feet are a decimeter away from the ground.

    This man can fly.

    No, the smell is not human.

    It''s a ghost.

    Look carefully, it seems to be similar to the person the adult is looking for.

    Especially those eyes!

    "In fact, such human beings full of impurities are not delicious. If they want to eat, they should eat those clean or stronger practitioners, otherwise the toxins in their bodies will affect their digestion and excretion ability."

    The rat ghost didn''t answer, but jumped up suddenly. His right hand stretched out a sharp claw and grabbed Tang an''s neck. He wanted to take Tang an''s head back to the adult and get more blood.

    "Flying finger gun."

    Tang an just flexed his fingers, and then an air bomb formed by finger strength hit the rat ghost''s forehead. It ran through unimpeded, turned into a blood hole and shot at the rear wall.

    The action of the rat ghost stopped at once, and then several blood holes appeared in the body one after another, which was blasted on the wall by a force.

    Tang an can kill a minion like this with a finger gun without touching it.

    Looking at the rat ghost lying on the ground with a frightened face, Tang an moved horizontally in front of him, bent down slightly and smiled, "can you tell me who turned you into a ghost?"

    Tang an stretched out his index finger, his fingernail soared by a decimeter, then hardened and began to become red, and the temperature suddenly rose..

 Chapter 115

    Looking at the red nails getting closer and closer, you can feel the heat in the air before you get close. The rat ghost''s face is white, cold sweat is splashing, and the blood hole on his forehead is stimulated, overflowing with the mixture of brain and blood.

    Will die, will die.

    The rat ghost kept retreating, but there was a corner behind him. He couldn''t retreat at all.

    "I... I can''t say the adult''s name."

    The rat ghost''s eyes were full of fear. He didn''t know whether he was afraid of Tang an or the adult.

    "Can''t you say your name?"

    Tang an tutted. He didn''t expect Wang Xu to be so strong.

    It''s almost like a ghost dance.

    This is a blood curse. All ghosts created can''t tell the name and information of the maker.

    Just giving information will lead to physical collapse and self destruction.

    Tang an can also do this, but he is not miserable because he ate the ghost dance.

    It can only be said that hanging a wall cannot be viewed with common sense.

    "Forget it, it''s not difficult for you. I''ll check it myself!"

    The nail temperature dissipated, stabbed into the rat ghost''s head and began to absorb.

    In just a moment, the rat ghost withered and turned into ashes.

    At the same time, the cellular memory of rat ghost began to be interpreted by Tang an.

    Whether people or ghosts, as long as they are eaten by Tang an, they will get some one-sided cellular memory. Although it is not complete, they can also get a lot of information from it.

    "Jiyuan?"

    After reading the cell memory, Tang an looked a little strange.

    It seems that the city of Jiyuan is doomed to disaster.

    Take off the bath towel, black elastic boxers, T-Shirts, beach pants, flip flops and bicycles began to appear and wear, and Tang''an rode in the direction of Jiyuan.

    At the same time, in a luxurious and brilliant hotel in Jiyuan, Wang Xu closed his eyes at the top floor.

    In the past five months, he has created many ghosts, none of which can overcome the sun.

    It is reasonable to say that the ghost he made can overcome the sun. After all, he is not afraid of the sun.

    The only explanation is that none of the ghosts he created has a ghost dance. The six strings are strong, or the spirit and will are not reflected enough.

    In addition, the ghost killing team has not completely disappeared.

    Because yaozai also has a eldest son, fuhuizai, and two daughters, Bifang and hangnai.

    The ghost killing team also has some weak ghost hunters, but now the whole ghost killing team is hiding its power and biding its time, and it is impossible to be born in a short time.

    After all, it is impossible to achieve the strength of the ghost killing team in that period without a decade.

    The next day, the scorching sun hung in the air, which was the hottest time of the day.

    Wang Xu wanted to go to the hot spring, but as soon as he got up, he noticed a breath, and then disappeared in place with ecstasy.

    At the moment, on Jiyuan East Street, Tang an is riding a bicycle with one hand and smoking cigarettes in the other hand.

    Suddenly stopped standing on one foot and looked at the figure appearing out of thin air in the middle of the street, with some surprise on his face.

    Tang an was not surprised that Wang Xu would find him. After all, he didn''t mean to cover up his breath. He was surprised that Wang Xu was standing in the sun.

    At the same time, Wang Xu also had an accident on his face.

    He clearly felt that Tang''an was not a man, but the same species as him.

    This shows that Tang an has also become a ghost and adapted to the sun like him.

    "You really surprised me!"

    Wang Xu''s face was flat, and a pair of plum red eyes stared at Tang an.

    "You surprised me, too."

    Tang an''s bicycle disappeared. Both sides can probably know what the other party is now without asking.

    "Shua!"

    A Gatling appeared in Tang''an''s hand, directly risking the fire and began to shoot at Wang Xu.

    As soon as Tang an shot, the whole street rioted.

    Ordinary people around scrambled to escape. Neither Tang an nor Wang Xu cared about their lives.

    To put it mildly, these people are just mole ants, not even blood food!

    Both of them have abnormal psychology. The so-called kindness and kindness have long disappeared!

    After all, whether Tang an or Wang Xu, the previous growth environment was too bad.

    In the face of Tang an''s disagreement, he took Gatlin to shoot. Wang Xu turned into a shadow and jumped on the surrounding high-rise buildings, and quickly approached Tang an.

    But Tang an didn''t give Wang Xu a chance. Instead of retreating, he went forward and mentioned Gatlin''s plan to shoot at close range.

    It can be seen that Wang Xu''s body is penetrated by bullets from time to time, but he will regenerate and recover the next second.

    Tang an never thought that he could shoot Wang Xu with only one Gatling. All he wanted was consumption.

    With the distance between the two sides getting closer and closer, Wang Xu''s body began to be shot through in a large area, and his hands spread with silk thread, rotating like a fan, and began to resist.

    "Ding Ding..."

    The bullet casings at Tang an''s feet kept falling, and many dust and soil were splashed from the surrounding buildings.

    With Gatling in his left hand, a rocket suddenly appeared in his right hand. It was a shot to carry it on his shoulder and face Wang Xu.

    The latter''s complexion changed and disappeared directly in place.

    "Boom..."

    The huge explosion swept around and filled with flames and smoke. Tang an shot Gatlin with his left hand towards the high-rise building on the right, and Wang Xu was running along it.

    Tang an was very calm. The cells in his left hand split from his arm to form a new tentacle. He took Gatlin and continued to face Wang Xu. At the same time, a warhead appeared and loaded into the rocket launcher. It was a shot to aim at Wang Xu again at one go.

    Gatling had plenty of bullets. After all, he killed several Tongmo and pulled out 100000 rounds.

    On the contrary, the warheads of rocket launchers are few, only ten.

    This can hurt Wang Xu. The high temperature formed by the explosion is enough to burn cells.

    "Snap the line."

    Wang Xu is not without the power to fight back. His hands form a pistol mode and shoot sharp silk threads at Tang an, which is more fierce than bullets.

    So the two sides dodged and began to clatter with each other.

    However, Tang an will not consume, but Wang Xu is different.

    "Boom..."

    The fifth rocket propelled grenade was fired and exploded into the sky. A seven story building collapsed into ruins.

    The whole East Street has been riddled with holes, and the police in the city began to appear, but they didn''t even have the qualification to intervene.

    "Ding Ding..."

    The bullet casings under Tang''an''s feet have been covered all over the ground, and Gatling''s front end is red and smoky. Today, he decided to consume one wave first, even if he clattered 100000 rounds.

    He will never underestimate this fellow.

    Seriously, Wang Xu is oppressed!

    He had never seen such a shameless guy. He had guessed the purpose of the other party, but there was no other way.

    Unless you give up.

    But you can continue to do the same next time.

    "Shadow riding line."

    Surrounded by a large number of silk threads, Wang Xu made two separate bodies.

    Tang an ignores it directly. Gatlin always aims at Wang Xu''s body. When it cools down, he uses a bazooka, or pulls away from Wang Xu.

    Although Gatling does not need to be loaded, it has a one minute interval to cool down.

    Two separate bodies, one left and one right, the speed is very fast, but Tang an disappeared in a critical moment, leaving a grenade.

    This is from killing tanzhilang, Shanyi and yizhizhu. Unfortunately, there is only one.

    "Boom..."

    The grenade was so powerful that it made a hole eight meters around.

    The two separated bodies made direct close contact, and the upper body disappeared.

    Then they tangled with each other and changed into a separate body..

 Chapter 116

    "Your golden finger is an arsenal?"

    Wang Xubing''s face was cold and he kept snapping the line in his hand.

    "When I finish shooting Gatling, I''ll let you feel the charm of machine guns, mortars, armor piercing bombs, missiles and a small nuclear bomb."

    "In order to deal with you, I have paid all my money."

    Tang an opened his eyes and lied. What he said was serious.

    Wang Xu''s face stiffened and his heart sank to a low ebb.

    He was afraid that what Tang an said was true. After all, Gatlin, rocket launchers and grenades came out. Maybe it was really the golden finger of the arms type.

    He really can''t carry some powerful heat weapons.

    What did the other party just say? Small nuclear bomb?

    I''m NIMA!

    The more Wang Xu thought about it, the worse it was. The other party''s golden fingers were too strong.

    And he had no golden finger at all. Even if he faced Wang Xu''s crazy question, Tang an would not explain foolishly, but took advantage of his illness to kill him, Gatlin turned in his hand and began to burst into flames

    "Shit."

    Wang Xu''s face was ferocious, his face was unwilling to rise from the ground, his hands shot out transparent silk thread, hung on the clouds, and quickly disappeared into the air.

    He must get rid of Tang''an now and find a place to decompose the medicine in his body.

    "Want to go?"

    Tang an wouldn''t give Wang Xu the opportunity to immediately rise to the sky and follow behind. Gatlin was still dada in his hand. Anyway, he didn''t give Wang Xu the opportunity to decompose the medicine at ease.

    In terms of flight, Wang Xuming is inferior to Tang an.

    After all, Tang an has developed air dance since he learned "Qi".

    Plus shaving and thunder breathing, the speed is almost superimposed.

    Wang Xu, like Spiderman, just swings on the clouds to achieve his goal of flying, and his speed naturally lags behind.

    Gatling came again to cool down for a minute. Tang an put his hands into calyx shape and put them on his waist. A blue light ball began to appear in the palm of his hand, and several white lights began to shine in the sky.

    At this moment, even the sun can''t cover the blue light.

    Wang Xu noticed the soaring energy breath on his head. The sixth sense of madness came danger. He looked up and his pupil shrank into the eye of a needle.

    This NIMA is

    "Turtle school Qigong."

    The blue light came to the top of his head in an instant. A meteor tail connected the world. Wang Xu had no time to resist. The whole person was pressed by the light and fell to the ground.

    The world died in an instant, and then a mushroom cloud appeared on the surface, pushing the earth around the halo, turning into towering waves and sweeping out of the mountains and earth.

    The deafening shock wave destroyed Gulan. With the spread of shocking cracks, the earth''s crust began to pry to form hills, and the rolling wolf smoke dispersed the clouds in the air.

    After everything calmed down, a hole with a diameter of 100 meters released hot heat and appeared.

    Tang an stood panting in the air, pale.

    The blow cost him a lot.

    Looking into the deep pit, Wang Xu was deeply trapped in the soil and only half of his body was left. He coughed up blood and didn''t die!

    "Cough... How dare you know turtle sect Qigong!"

    Wang Xu is really desperate.

    This guy is not only despicable, but also extremely powerful.

    Can you believe the turtle sect Qigong?

    Tang Anwei narrowed his eyes and looked at the dying Wang Xu. He didn''t say much and shot directly.

    The villain died of talking too much, but Tang an always remembered.

    "How dare you teach others how to be a monster! Dawei Tianlong, Buddha dizang! Dharma mantra, Prajna Buddhas! Prajna Bama coax! "

    "Dawei Tianlong."

    The Dragon appeared 20 meters behind Tang an. With the sound of dragon singing, it exploded out of the air. The surface was rolled up and torn again. The dragon was unstoppable and rushed out to Wang Xu with the sound of sonic boom.

    "Damn it."

    Wang Xu didn''t expect Tang an to be so vigilant. Although he was dying, he had been preparing for the last move.

    But Tang an didn''t give it a chance.

    Not only did not communicate with him, but also made a big move every other space.

    "God kills."

    Wang Xu raised his only hand and suddenly swept out sixteen blood stained silk threads, tearing the air and roaring with the dragon..

    ----------

    Remember to leave a message to greet me!

    Don''t be violent to me!

    Let me see your presence.

    I was so excited to see more than 160 messages greeting me just now.

    I feel motivated again!

 Chapter 117

    "Boom... Boom..."

    The huge explosion stands, the 100 meter pit expands by a few meters, and the surrounding flying sand and rocks form a dust storm.

    At the moment, Wang Xu was as angry as a hairspring and was thrown away by the shock wave. The last force left tried to escape with this thrust.

    But at this moment, a voice of deep hatred is close at hand.

    "Breath of thunder ¡¤ instant kill."

    A golden lightning flashed from the smoke. Wang Xu had no spare power to avoid it. He just felt that his head was flying in the air and spraying blood.

    Before landing, he was nailed to the ground by a red dog leg knife.

    Wang Xu can feel that consciousness is disappearing.

    Is this a walking lantern?

    Scenes appeared in front of Wang Xu, which was his memory from childhood to childhood in his previous life!

    Another dog leg knife was inserted, and the hot temperature destroyed everything.

    "I''m not reconciled."

    With the last whisper, Wang Xu turned into fly ash and disappeared.

    Tang an stood next to him, tensed up and didn''t relax at all. He opened the light curtain to show that Wang Xu was really dead. He fell loose and fell directly to the ground.

    Looking at the clear sky, Tang an was white, sweating, and panting in his chest.

    His strength was almost exhausted.

    Turtle sect Qigong and Dawei Tianlong are very strong, but they need a lot of energy.

    And instant kill in a fast word, the consumption is also great.

    If not for the consumption of Gatlin and bazooka in the past and the medicine of Zhushi in the future, Tang an would never be so relaxed as now even if he finally won.

    Just consume too much without serious injury.

    But I won after all.

    Although some despicable, we have to be so despicable to deal with these hanging walls. Regardless of his black cat and white cat, he is a good cat if he can catch mice without any means.

    Tang an just lay on the ground and recovered, and opened the curtain of light at the same time.

    "If you successfully hunt Wang Xu, you will be rewarded with 4 dice tosses and VIP lucky value + 1."

    Looking at the VIP lucky value, Tang an''s face was full of smiles.

    The dice began to spin and jump, and the model plane flew by. Tang an used the VIP lucky value.

    The dazzling white light disappeared and the reward appeared.

    "One time damage transfer."

    "Note: you can specify to transfer the damage you have received to others and restore half of your strength."

    Tang an''s breathing began to increase and her eyes widened slightly.

    VIP is a VIP. Can you transfer your own damage to others?

    This is equivalent to a life like Xiandou, and it is more powerful than Xiandou.

    In the future, if you encounter an enemy who can''t fight, you can transfer the damage to the other party when you are seriously injured and dying. NIMA is a good fighting medicine for killing by leaps and bounds, igniting the universe and turning things upside down.

    If you are more arrogant, you can injure yourself before the battle begins, transfer damage when you come up, and make more than half of the enemy HP disappear without touching at the beginning, or die.

    Up to now, Tang an still resents that Huai Xiandou was wasted on three small shrimps: youdou, Fukuoka Yiyong and xiaobarney. Now he is in a good mood.

    With a happy mood, Tang an began to throw dice for the second time.

    "A C-shaped pants."

    "Note: save the cloth, even the part on the waist. A piece of C-shaped Dongdong is directly pasted below to protect the stream, so it is called C-shaped pants."

    The happy mood stopped suddenly, and Tang an threw the dice directly.

    "Ten watermelons."

    "A flare."

    After four chances, Tang an''s face sank.

    Random crossing did not draw.

    What the hell?

    The son of fate, the destiny villain, the transgressor, the important supporting role and villain, and the minor supporting role and villain are almost dead. It is reasonable to draw random crossing.

    Did you miss someone?

    Or is someone dying?

    Sitting up from the ground, Tang an tried to remember.

    .....

    Time is in a hurry. A month has passed in the blink of an eye.

    With the ghost dance and the death of Wang Xu, all the ghosts in the world disappeared.

    Except Yu Shilang, who survived being turned into a ghost by Zhushi.

    Since Zhushi and ghost dance disappeared together, Yu Shilang inherited Zhushi''s will and became a doctor. He opened a hospital in the city. He usually treated human diseases and absorbed a small amount of blood to survive.

    He can restrain his desire to eat people.

    It can be said that Yu Shilang is the only ghost alive except Tang an so far.

    Today, Yu Shilang opened a store to receive patients as usual until a man wearing T-shirts, beach pants and flip flops came to the store.

    As soon as Tang an entered the medical school, Yu Shilang''s hair exploded. It was a danger from his soul. Yu Shilang noticed Tang an at the first sight.

    Half a minute later, Tang an left the hospital. All the patients in the store collapsed to the ground with a face of fear. It seemed as if he saw some terrible scene. His teeth trembled and incontinence could not be controlled.

    At the moment, Tang an, who left the hospital and was shining in the sun, opened the light curtain and there was no display on it.

    Obviously, Yu Shilang is not even a minor supporting role.

    "There are still ghost killing teams left."

    This month, Tang an screened all the people of the original plot one by one.

    As long as they have a part of the play, they don''t let go.

    Now only the eight year old eldest son of yaozai of the ghost killing team is left. After the death of yaozai of the original book, it is this eight year old child who succeeds the ghost killing team and directs the pillars who fight with the ghost dance without tragedy.

    There are also Li Hualuo xiangnaihu, who has a lot of scenes, and xuanmi, the younger brother of Fengzhu immortal Chuan Shimi. These two people have a lot of scenes!

    Another month later, the ghost killing team''s new headquarters.

    Tang an appeared out of thin air in the courtyard and looked at the ghost hunters surrounded, especially the first few, with a smile.

    The production house is full of benefits, xiangnaihu and xuanmi are all there!

    Tang an also saw two acquaintances, Huaze and Xiangying of Mi Li''s family.

    "Finally found it."

    Tang an flexed his fingers, and a flying finger gun with the sound of breaking the air rushed straight to the production house.

    "The breath of flowers ¡¤ the shape of six ¡¤ vortex peach."

    Xiangnaihu pulled out the sun wheel knife, fiercely protected the house and used the breath of flowers in front of fuhuili.

    The flying finger gun was destroyed. When shannaihu was preparing to attack, Tang an, who was originally five meters away, appeared in a blink. Before shannaihu could react, he was pinched and carried in mid air.

    "Click..."

    The sound of comminuted bone fracture came. As soon as xiangnaihu''s neck tilted and his pupils lost color, he was thrown to the ground by Tang an.

    This only happened in a moment.

    When everyone returns to God, shannaihu is already a corpse.

    "Damn it."

    As soon as xuanmi took action, a sharp thorn suddenly ran through his head and was nailed on the beam not far away. The sharp thorn squirmed, and xuanmi was absorbed and turned into fly ash.

    The spikes seem to have life. They appear from the tail vertebrae of Tang an. After absorbing xuanmi, they run through everyone in the courtyard like arrows one by one, including the production house.

    The situation is completely one-sided rolling.

    After solving everyone, Tang an opened the curtain of light.

    "Successfully hunt the ghost killing blade. The world''s secondary supporting role Li Hualuo shannaihu will reward the number of dice according to the situation. Congratulations on getting a chance."

    Looking at the subtitles above, Tang an''s eyes were indifferent.

    Xiangnaihu is only a minor supporting role, which is seriously inconsistent with her play.

    This is a confidant who is suspected to be the son of fate. It is likely to be the character of the heroine.

    Is it just a minor supporting role?

    As for the production house, huiliya and xuanmi are not even secondary supporting roles.

    So far, Tang an has not understood how waste golden finger calculates important and secondary supporting roles.

    Fortunately, Tang an saw more and became normal.

    "A box of Chanel perfume."

    okay?

    Tang an''s heart sank, and he still didn''t get it at random.

    What happened?

 Chapter 118

    Time is in a hurry, the sun and moon are reversed, and three years have passed quietly.

    In a plain in the wild mountains, a small hill shook in vain and began to jump up and down. It weighed at least more than ten tons!

    The earth is constantly roaring. Take a closer look. At the foot of the hill, a figure is training with hot sweat.

    At the speed visible to the naked eye, the hill began to move up and down towards the distant river. Almost ten minutes later, the hill hit the ground with a bang.

    Tang an was wearing a pair of black elastic boxers. His muscles were strong and evenly distributed, and drops of sweat the size of beans were falling.

    After the breath subsided for a minute, Tang an jumped into the river and began to swim a few circles. Then he went ashore and began to make a fire skillfully.

    Fifteen minutes later, it turned into a five square meter stainless steel pan, in which the old jar of pickled cabbage noodles exuded fragrance.

    To be honest, Tang an hasn''t eaten instant noodles for a long time.

    Or the familiar formula, the original taste.

    Unknowingly, three years have passed since the replacement of waste golden fingers.

    There are three natural year dice throwing opportunities in these three years.

    In the first natural year, Tang an drew a random crossing + 1.

    However, Tang an did not use it for the first time, but continued to practice in the ghost killing world.

    In the second natural year, 50 rocket launchers were drawn, which not only made up for the ten warheads consumed in the battle with Wang Xu, but also 40 more!

    Then came the third natural year, with 1000 boxes of pickled vegetables and beef noodles in laotan.

    It has to be said that after the waste golden finger was updated from the natural month to the natural year, the reward has indeed reached a higher level.

    Not to mention the 50 warheads of random crossing and rocket launcher, even the old jar of pickled vegetable beef noodles is of great value.

    If it''s a natural month, it''s just a bag.

    But in the natural year, I got a thousand boxes. The quantity is large and the tube is full. My sincerity is still very good!

    "Almost."

    After eating instant noodles, Tang an looked up at the cloudless sky. He had no time to stay in the world.

    After all, he has only ten years. After subtracting three years, there are still about seven years left.

    In case, Wan can only go to the next world to find ways to increase life expectancy.

    Tang an is still looking forward to working with the next world.

    ......

    Night, dark sky, a full moon pouring moonlight.

    A retro courtyard house suddenly came out and roared.

    A young man with short brown red hair and brown pupils, wearing a monotonous blue and white civilian clothes, opened his mouth and vomited blood, smashed the wooden wall and smashed it into the courtyard.

    Behind him, a tall and straight figure holding a blood red long gun is walking out slowly. Except for the head, the body is almost covered by tough Navy Blue battle clothes. The battle clothes are very close to the body, and the lines of the whole body are clearly visible. The blue light undulating armor lines are engraved along the direction of the human body, which looks light and fast.

    A pair of silver shoulder armor with a locked back seemed to be the only weight, hanging heavily on a man''s shoulder, reflecting the indifferent light of fire.

    This man is tall and majestic. Naturally, he needs a handsome and powerful face. Lengjun''s face is angular, as if it was carved as holy and noble.

    A short hair only tied a bunch of straight braids with a length of the middle section of the spine at the end of the hair tail, most of which rose like a blue mane, and a few strands were scattered on the broad, bright forehead. The deep red brown eyes and dense blue eyebrows were just well combined. They looked very charming. The tall and straight bridge of the nose and the contemptuous lip shape all publicized his unrestrained personality.

    He is Ku chulin, the son of light, who participated in the Holy Grail War but was not interested in the Holy Grail. His purpose was to realize his unfulfilled wish: to fight a good fight.

    Now called to the world as a follower.

    "Cough..."

    Very embarrassed to get up from the ground, Wei Gong Shilang watched Qiu kulin run quickly to the nearby warehouse. At this time, Ku Qiulin shot at him. Wei Gong Shilang held a magic strengthened steel pipe to resist, and the whole person vomited blood again and crashed into a magic array.

    "It really surprised me. Maybe you''re the seventh person."

    "But even if it is, it should be over."

    Ku chulin waved a firecracker with a bloody long gun, ready to give Wei Gong Shiro a final blow.

    "If I want to live, how can I be killed by a guy like you who kills people without blinking an eye?"

    Weigong Shiro was very eager to survive. He roared angrily, and his magic was released. A scabbard in his body seemed to feel something. In an instant, the light of the magic array behind him soared. Ku chulin, who had originally attacked, suddenly closed his gun for defense, and an invisible long sword attacked. With the great force, Ku chulin was hit and flew into the courtyard.

    The whole warehouse was full of magic. Weigong Shiro sat on the ground and looked at the figure appearing out of thin air in front of him. He opened his mouth slightly and was stunned.

    "I ask you, are you my lord?"

    The cool and indifferent female voice came, and the figure in front turned around.

    In Weigong Shiro''s eyes, there is a delicate woman with skin better than snow, with a shawl, blond hair and a pair of green eyes, wearing a dress with blue background and white edge, a blue grain silver armor on the outside, pure white trousers on the legs, feet and hands covered by thick silver armor, and wearing a thick cloak.

    At the moment, the golden hair was rolled up by the blue ribbon, and a dead hair fluttered on the top of the head, symbolizing the glory of the king!

    "Follower."

    Wei Gong Shilang didn''t blink and whispered to himself.

    "Follower, saber follows the call!"

    The knight king altoria clubbed the invisible holy sword with both hands, looked at Weigong Shiro calmly, then turned and looked outside the warehouse and said again, "in the future, my sword will be with you, your destiny will be with me, and this contract will be completed."

    After that, altoria flew into the courtyard with a transparent sword in her hands and attacked Ku chulin.

    "Bang! Ding Ding... "

    The torrential storm tore the air. With bursts of saber light and sword shadow, the surrounding ground was bombarded and splashed. It was difficult to see the track of the invisible weapon collision.

    But just then, a man appeared in the distant house out of thin air. When he saw the battle between altoria and Ku chulin, he outlined his mouth and looked down and arrogant on his face.

    "Boom..."

    The ground burst, the transparent sword collided with the blood red spear, Ku Qiulin turned in the air and fell to the ground. He took the spear obliquely and looked at altoria with a dignified face.

    "Damn it, what''s hiding your weapons!"

    "Your treasure is a sword."

    "Guess! Maybe an axe or a gun! "

    Facing Ku chulin''s inquiry, altoria held a transparent sword in both hands, and her delicate face was cold.

    "In that case, die!"

    Ku Qiulin''s eyes were cold. He grabbed the gun head in his left hand and grabbed the tail in his right hand. The blood red energy surrounded the long gun like a flame. The huge pressure caused the air to whine, and the surrounding soil and gravel splashed off and shot. The whole night sky was blood red.

    "Piercing ¡¤ dead thorn gun."

    In an instant, the blood red torrent was full of red thunder, destroying everything and going straight to altoria.

    When altoria was all taut and clenched the transparent sword with both hands to resist, her sharp green eyes were stunned in vain. A man with a blue hedgehog head, a T-shirt and beach pants and a flip flop appeared out of thin air.

    She could see from the man''s face out of thin air that he was confused and unprepared!

    "Lying trough!"

    Now Tang an only felt that thousands of grass mud horses were running before his eyes, and then turned into a bloody flood, destroying the sky and earth and pushing them towards him.

    The whole body was covered with sweat and hair, and a cold air rushed straight into the sky!

    It''s too late..

 Chapter 119

    "Boom..."

    The huge explosion was ignited, and the whole ground surface of the yard was lifted, and the flying sand and rocks in the center covered the line of sight.

    Everyone was staring at the center. Ku Qiulin turned back and stood on the ground, frowning and unhappy.

    At the other end, altoria held the transparent sword in both hands and looked at the center of the whole picture without blinking.

    "Drop... Drop..."

    The smell of nosebleed spread throughout the audience, as if the blood dripping from the faucet splashed on the ground, which was very loud.

    Tang an holds a hard cracked shield in his right hand. His right abdomen has disappeared, and a large pool of blood is formed under his feet.

    As the body shook, the mouth couldn''t stop vomiting blood.

    But at the moment, Tang an''s face was cold, and his eyes were creepy and murderous.

    The colorful silk thread spread on the body, and the terrible wound recovered after a few steam disappeared.

    "Who is it?"

    Ku chulin waved the gun and was surprised that Tang an could bear to survive.

    "Fate night?"

    "Holy Grail War?"

    Tang an looked at Ku chulin, then looked sideways at Wei Gong Shiro in front of the warehouse, and the exquisite woman with golden hair not far away.

    "The knight king altoria pandragon."

    Looking at these three people, Tang an probably knows what the world is.

    And it seems that this should be the fifth Holy Grail War, or at the beginning, Weigong Shirang should have just summoned the knight king.

    I was not very lucky. The crossing place happened to be the time when Ku chulin released a big move to altoria.

    Tang an soon learned about the situation.

    "Is it also a follower?"

    With vigilance in altoria''s eyes, a gunner Ku chulin is hard enough to deal with. If you add a follower, the pressure will increase sharply.

    "It seems that you are the dark one!"

    On the distant roof, a slightly hoarse and crazy voice came, which immediately attracted the eyes of Tang''an, kuchulin, altoria and Weigong Shiro.

    Tang an''s eyelids jumped and looked at the man on the roof with short black hair, a scar on his neck, wearing black trousers and a plush coat. His foreboding soared.

    The other party''s eyes are fierce, just like a wolf looking at a sheep.

    Ignore Ku chulin and altoria, just stare at yourself.

    This sentence is obviously for yourself.

    "Damn it."

    Tang an felt that he didn''t see the Yellow calendar before the crossing. First, he blocked an attack for the knight king altoria. Before he could breathe, he was found by the guy suspected of reincarnation and transgressor.

    Really special.

    He didn''t even have a chance to perform. He was exposed at the beginning.

    This guy appeared obviously earlier than him.

    "Reincarnation!"

    Tang an was tense. He didn''t dare to underestimate these hanging walls.

    Facing Tang an''s vigilance, Li Chong just looked down from a commanding position, and his fierce eyes were full of the look of looking at mole ants.

    Then he raised his right hand and suddenly pressed Tang an in the air.

    The next second, the dark sky suddenly became a sensation, and the dazzling fire ran through the clouds, making the whole sky as bright as day!

    Tang Anwei opened his mouth and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead.

    "Hello! Hey! True or false. "

    Ku chulin couldn''t keep calm and stared at the sky.

    Wei Gong Shi Lang sat on the ground in fear.

    As for altoria, her pupils were dilated and her face was full of disbelief.

    It is a meteorite with a diameter of 100 meters. It breaks through the atmosphere like a meteor and falls vertically with the force of heaven and earth.

    "It''s your honor to die under the sky."

    Li Chong seems to have done a trivial thing, but careful observation will find that his breath is much weaker and his face is a little pale.

    "What are you two doing? Hurry up."

    Tang anqiang held back his hand and looked at Ku chulin and altoria.

    "What treasure is this? It can summon meteorites."

    Ku chulin couldn''t calm down, but he still glared at Tang an. "Are you ordering me?"

    "If this meteorite falls, the whole city will no longer exist."

    Holding the transparent sword high, altoria turned her head and looked at Weigong Shiro who fell to the ground. "Imperial Lord, please lend me your magic."

    "No... no problem."

    Weigong Shiro''s whole heart was at sixes and sevens, and his magic tilted in vain to altoria.

    "I didn''t expect to cooperate with you once."

    Ku chulin on one side took a step forward and leaned back slightly to form a projection posture. The ground under his feet tilted up one after another, surrounded by blood energy, and even the air burst constantly.

    Altoria didn''t speak. She also took a step forward. The surrounding vegetation and earth began to spread golden light spots, which continued to condense on the transparent sword. The next moment, the transparent sword began to materialize into a holy sword with a sword edge made of gold and a gem on the handle, about three feet long and four inches wide.

    Both are constantly gathering strength.

    At the same time, all the other imperial masters and followers in all parts of Dongmu city looked up at the sky.

    The air defense alarm in Dongmu city has sounded, and ordinary people are all scrambling to escape.

    Such a large meteorite will never survive in Dongmu city.

    It''s about everyone''s life and death.

    Not far from Weigong Shiro''s house, a young girl wearing a red outer head, a pair of horsetails, an ultra short pleated skirt, lubrication and slender stockings is standing and watching with a man with white hair, dark complexion and a red coat.

    It seems that they came to Weigong Shilang''s house.

    But now they both looked startled at the rapidly falling meteorite in the air.

    "Wuming, we must not let meteorites fall."

    Yuansaka Lin looked worried and opened his mouth to the man around him.

    "You go aside."

    Wuming looked dignified. A bow and arrow appeared in his hand and opened against the meteorite. With the emergence of a spiral sword, the ground began to crack and tilt up within a radius of 30 meters.

    Lin ran to one side and looked at the powerful power surrounded by Wuming. His eyes were full of worry and looked at the roaring sky.

    Five thousand meters.

    Four thousand meters.

    The meteorite is getting closer and bigger. Before a wind pressure sweeps through, the whole Dongmu city seems to be in the shadow.

    Ku chulin and altoria are still gathering strength directly below the meteorite.

    They can easily penetrate or even cut off mountains with a diameter of 100 meters, but meteorites are different.

    Because the power of meteorite falling is disastrous.

    "If you resist my attack and don''t die, it shows that you have strength. Is that how you look at it? If I''m not mistaken, that guy is coming at you! "

    Blood red energy surrounds the body, and a large number of thunder flashes continuously. Ku Qiulin keeps the projection posture and looks at Tang an.

    Perhaps attracted by Ku chulin''s words, altoria also looked sideways at Tang an.

    She was wondering which two heroes Tang an and Li Chong were.

    Tang an didn''t speak, but his eyes were always on Li Chong.

    Intuition told him that this guy was more terrible than Zhou Wei and Wang Xu!

    Nima raised her hand and called for the meteorite.

    The sky hinders the earthquake star?

    Is it the one in Naruto who I would like to call you the strongest, the tianjizhen star used by yuzhiboban?

    Although the meteorite summoned by this guy is not as big as banye, it is still full of vision.

    Tang an looked carefully at Li Chong''s eyes and was relieved to find that they were normal eyes.

    And he could feel that after Li Chong summoned the meteorite, his Qi decreased significantly.

    Obviously, compared with ban ye, he is still a novice..

 Chapter 120

    "You can crush meteorites!"

    Tang an took a step behind his right foot, put his hands in the shape of calyx on his waist, the ground began to shake under his feet, and grains of dust and gravel began to float in the air.

    A blue hedgehog has a hairstyle and floats in the wind.

    "Ha ha... It''s just a 100 meter meteorite. I can crush it without you two."

    Kuqiulin looked forward to Tang an''s posture. This guy could not die against him and was qualified to be his opponent!

    "Do it!"

    Altoria held the holy sword high, and the huge laser beam spread from the sword, standing in the sky and stirring the whole cloud and cloud.

    "Sudden piercing ¡¤ dead flying gun."

    Ku chulin completely collapsed at his feet and formed a pit. The bloody spear in his hand was torn and the air was thrown out, forming an eternal light roaring beyond the speed of sound.

    "The sword of victory."

    Altoria suddenly took a step forward, clenched the holy sword in both hands and waved it at the meteorite.

    At the same time, a streamer came from the sky. It was a spiral sword arrow, which flew to the meteorite with the gun of death and the sword of victory.

    "Turtle."

    "Pie."

    "Qi."

    "Work."

    A basketball sized ball of light appeared in Tang an''s heart. Several blue and white lights shone and flickered. With Tang an''s roar, he carried a long tail feather like a meteor and rushed straight at Li Chong.

    Instead of attacking the meteorite, Tang an attacked Li Chong.

    "How possible."

    At the moment, Li Chong''s face was startled. He didn''t expect Tang an to learn turtle Qigong.

    Man''s name is the shadow of the tree.

    This is a big move in the seven dragon ball. As the saying goes, the guy against Bo with the sun family has never come to a good end.

    Does it mean that the dark one has been to seven dragon balls?

    That kind of world class and power system is a nightmare!

    "Open the door, shut the door, give birth to the door, hurt the door, Du door, Jing door and Jing door."

    "Eight door dunjia - open!"

    The terrorist forces took Li Song as the center to form a halo, and the ground tilted to form hills. After a storm, Li Chong''s eyes were scarlet and blue steam was burning up and down.

    "Day tiger."

    With Li chongbang drinking, a huge tiger appeared behind him, roaring with blood and rubbing the air, and rushed to the turtle sect Qigong.

    The whole world was dark in an instant, and only the light bomb meteor collided with the giant tiger.

    Circles of shock waves form a halo and tear the surface. The surrounding hills have been destroyed one after another. Fifty meters below that, the big pit is still expanding.

    "I grass NIMA, die for me."

    War BGM resounds through the sky. Tang an looks ferocious and plans to solve the reincarnation at one time.

    The whole body strength is injected, the light bullet meteor expands instantly, Tang an''s feet are deep in the ground, a blue hedgehog hairstyle is exploding and dancing, and his T-shirt and beach pants are spontaneous combustion.

    "Ah..."

    Li Chong also roared, and the blue steam on his body seemed to be poured with gasoline. After soaring, it lit up the night sky, and his body began to crack. The wound was splashing blood.

    At this time, the great moves of altoria, Ku chulin and Wuming have smashed the meteorites. Although many meteor showers formed after fragmentation have been destroyed, many meteor showers have scattered in all directions.

    Everywhere we went, there was a sea of fire.

    But the center of the whole world is the bombardment between Tang an and Li Chong.

    Both of them have fully opened their fire. They don''t even need preheating. It''s a unique skill to press the bottom of the box!

    Tang an collapsed and began to splash blood. He felt a little overwhelmed.

    All the strength of the whole body has been squeezed.

    "I will kill you, kill you!"

    Li Chong opened his mouth and spewed blood. The giant tiger had begun to crack. At the moment, his face was ferocious and roaring.

    Even so, he didn''t lose his mind. If there were only one-on-one and no outsiders, he would definitely fight with this guy.

    But now there are two uncertainties in the venue, and another breath is approaching rapidly.

    He underestimated the dark one.

    I know turtle Qigong.

    "Blink character."

    The color of flesh pain appeared on Li Chong''s ferocious face. With a symbol burning out of thin air, Li Chong disappeared out of thin air the next second.

    With the disappearance of Li Chong, the giant tiger completely disintegrated into a light rain, and the soaring blue meteor trend continued to fly towards the sky under the control of Tang an.

    "Boom..."

    A huge mushroom cloud rises and falls, surrounds the halo, pushes the night clouds horizontally, and illuminates the whole world like a blue sun.

    Then a gust of wind pressure spread rapidly, and it took ten minutes to completely calm down.

    "Cough..."

    Tang an knelt on one knee and coughed constantly. Her mouth and nose couldn''t stop vomiting blood. The cracked wound on her body was regenerating and recovering rapidly. The wound of this degree was like tickling.

    Mainly Tang an''s whole body was hollowed out.

    "See you later."

    On the ruins in the distance, Ku chulin looked at Tang an with appreciation in his eyes, and then waved and disappeared.

    "Are you okay?"

    Altoria danced in her dress and held a transparent sword in her hand. She still didn''t relax her vigilance. She just asked Tang an from a distance. Obviously, it was Tang an on guard.

    Tang an kept coughing up blood with her head down, looking uncertain.

    The start of this crossing caught him a little unprepared. The enemy was stronger than he thought.

    Looks like we need help.

    Now the primary goal is to kill the reincarnator, and then

    Tang an raised her head and pretended to be in pain. First, she glanced at the Weigong Shilang who limped to altoria, and then looked at altoria''s hoarse grin, "I can''t die."

    Weigong Shiro had no idea that he had escaped because of Li Chong.

    "Ah, the battle seems to be over."

    In the distance, Wuming jumped onto the ruins with Lin in his arms. Looking at the leveled ground and pits everywhere, his bright eyes lingered on Tang an and altoria.

    "Lin."

    Weigong Shiro was relieved to see Lin.

    Tang an shook up, looked at Wuming and Lin, and then turned to altoria. "That guy just used cruel means to ignore the value of life. He once trampled and slaughtered ordinary people. He is an extremely dangerous madman. Be careful!"

    "Maybe we will join hands in the future, the knight king altoria pandragon."

    The ground burst, Tang an rose from the ground and shot into the air. When the dirty water should be splashed, it still needs to be splashed. Then it turned into golden lightning and disappeared in the sky.

    Only Weigong Shilang, altoria, Lin and Wuming frown and meditate!

    "Who is this guy? "Follower?"

    Lin looked at Wei Gong Shiro and asked.

    "I don''t know."

    Wei Gong Shilang shook his head.

    "He''s strong!"

    Altoria''s holy sword disappeared and her face was cautious.

    The man had blocked an attack for her before, and she owed each other a favor anyway.

    The knight king altoria pandragon, who is serious, loyal and honest, has the glory and pride of being a knight king, and has high self-esteem, strong personality and unyielding, once said that one person is human.

    Even if she didn''t ask for it, it''s true that the other party blocked an attack for her!

    She is very serious!

    "What happened to the meteorite in the sky just now?"

    Wuming looked at the night sky in the distance and didn''t know what he was thinking. Only Lin said more.

    "Here''s the thing..."

    Just as Weigong Shiro explained, Lin interrupted with another sentence.

    "Go to my house first. You''re hurt!"

    "But!"

    "Your house is in ruins."

    Lin stalled, while Wei Gong Shilang was stiff and decadent..

 Chapter 121

    "So those two appeared out of thin air? And the summoned meteorite that escaped? "

    At yuanban''s house, Lin knelt on the tatami and looked at Weigong Shiro and altoria kneeling across the low table.

    Weigong Shiro has just explained the situation.

    "Yes, they call each other the dark one and the reincarnation."

    Wei Gong Shilang nodded, his shoulders and arms wrapped in bandages.

    On one side, altoria has changed into a white slim top and a blue knee length skirt, which is a gift just given by Lin.

    He was holding the tea cup and took a sip.

    "But how do I feel that the title of the dark one is the villain? Do you believe what he said last? "

    Lin looked lonely and suspicious. Just from the title, she didn''t catch a cold for the dark one.

    As for reincarnation, they are also confused.

    Neither Lin nor Shi Lang thought of the reincarnation in the novel and cartoon.

    After all, there must be comic novels in modern cities.

    "Whether what he said is true or not, at least the guy called reincarnation is not a good man. He called the meteorite regardless of the lives of hundreds of thousands of ordinary people in Dongmu city."

    Wei Gong Shilang clenched his fist with anger on his face.

    If altoria, Ku chulin and Wuming hadn''t worked together to minimize meteorite damage, Dongmu city would have disappeared now.

    "From this point of view, the dark one may be right. The reincarnation means cruelty, ignores the value of life, has trampled and slaughtered ordinary people wantonly, and is an extremely dangerous madman!"

    Lin pinched his chin and learned that after the Dragon went to the pulse, the dark one not only carried a move for altoria, but also cooperated with a strong force and repulsed the reincarnation.

    From this point of view, at least it is much better than calling the reincarnation of meteorites.

    "Where did these two people come from? Is also a spirit? "

    "I don''t know. These two people look like humans, but they are different from humans."

    Wei Gong Shilang shook his head and didn''t understand.

    "In short, it is certain that the dark one is not hostile to us, but this reincarnator does not care about ordinary people''s lives in terms of means of doing things. Maybe we can cooperate."

    The little abacus banged.

    But before that, it''s better to form an alliance with Shirang and knight king altoria.

    A few minutes ago, in a suburb far away from Dongmu City, a figure appeared out of thin air and suddenly splashed a large piece of soil and dust.

    "Damn it, 10000 exchange points are used up."

    When the dust dispersed, Li Chong stood up, his mouth stained with blood, and his face was dark and cruel.

    There was a curtain of light that others could not see.

    Li Chong.

    Male, 20 years old.

    God space: 1013 number reincarnator.

    Grade: lv.20.

    Remaining redemption points:

    Skill: eight door dunjia.

    This technique is an advanced body technique in Naruto. It can temporarily obtain powerful power by unlocking the channel that binds chakra in the human body. When the eight gates are fully open, it is also called "eight gates evasion array". At this time, it will lead to dozens of times of power.

    But this force is only temporary. Opening one to seven doors, opening the door, resting the door, living the door, wounding the door, Dumen, Jingmen, startling the door and dying the door will cause damage to the body. The eight doors are fully open, and the caster will die after the spell is cast.

    First, open the door: table Lianhua

    Second, Humen

    Third student: Li Lianhua

    Fourth, hurt the door

    Fifth, Dumen

    Sixth, Jingmen: towards the peacock

    Seventh surprise: day tiger

    The eighth Death Gate: Xi Xiang

    Ultimate mystery ¡¤ yekai

    Celestial shock Star: summon a huge meteorite with a diameter of more than 100 meters to fall vertically. The meteorite is large enough to cover the sky and the sun. According to the user''s strength, the summoned meteorite may be large or small.

    Blink sign (used): it is uncertain for a moment to appear beyond 100000 meters. It needs to exchange 10000 points.

    World outlook: the Holy Grail is a legendary treasure that can realize all the wishes of the holder, and the ceremony to get the Holy Grail is called the Holy Grail War.

    The seven magicians selected by the Holy Grail to participate in the Holy Grail War are called the Royal Lord and make a contract with the seven envoys called followers. They are seven Spirits selected by the Holy Grail, divided into seven ranks and summoned as envoys.

    Only one group can get the Holy Grail. These seven groups kill each other in order to become the last group.

    Weigong Shiro, the adopted son of Weigong Chesi, accidentally made a contract with saber (Knight king altoria pandragon) in the servant and was involved in the Holy Grail War

    The fifth Holy Grail War, the night of destiny ¡¤ infinite sword system!

    Task 1: ensure that the Holy Grail appears and is destroyed. Reward 10000 exchange points. Deduct 20000 exchange points if the task fails. If the exchange points are not enough, it will be resisted with life.

    Task 2: protect the son of destiny from being hunted by the dark within six months, and reward 50000 exchange points.

    Task 3: hunt the dark one and reward 100000 exchange points.

    Note: the dark ones are the viruses left over from the heavenly world. They will hunt and kill the children of fate, reincarnators and walkers

    Li Chong looked at the light curtain in front of him and his face sank.

    First, the exchange point. Originally, he deliberately left 20000 points, but now because of the exchange blink sign, 10000 points suddenly disappeared.

    As a reincarnator, Li Chong has performed many tasks. During this period, he spent a lot of money in Naruto exchange points to practice chakra, as well as eight door dunjia and tianjizhenxing.

    Originally I wanted to learn other ninja skills in Naruto world, but the exchange point is not enough.

    Because those powerful Ninjutsu need too many exchange points.

    To get the exchange point, you must complete these three tasks.

    The first task is to ensure that the Holy Grail appears and is destroyed. The reward is very rich, 10000 points!

    But the punishment for failure is also serious.

    If you want the Holy Grail to appear, you must kill other royal masters and followers, otherwise the Holy Grail will not appear.

    This means that Li Chong must kill the seven imperial masters and followers and destroy them after the Holy Grail appears. It feels like taking off his pants and farting. It''s unnecessary.

    It was the second and third tasks that attracted Li Chong''s attention.

    Especially the dark ones.

    He saw God space launch this mission for the first time.

    The virus left over from the heavenly world will hunt and kill the son of fate, reincarnator and transgressor

    The two tasks can be said to be mutual. There are 150000 exchange points in total, which is equivalent to getting rich overnight for Li Chong.

    That''s interesting.

    At first he was not sure what the dark one was, but when Tang an appeared out of thin air, he recognized it at a glance.

    There is a feeling that is the dark one.

    As a result, when asked, he was really the dark one, and the other party also knew that he was a reincarnator.

    From this information, it can be concluded that the dark one has seen other reincarnators and even hunted.

    Since the dark one has been identified, Li Chong will not let it go. That''s 150000 exchange points.

    He has been greedy for God for a long time.

    As long as he gets Shenluo Tianzheng, he won''t have too many weaknesses, such as eight door dunjia melee, Tianbu Zhenxing long-range, Shenluo Tianzheng defense.

    The most important thing is that he does not need reincarnation eyes, white eyes and writing wheel eyes to perform these ninja skills!

    In Li Chong''s idea, after the exchange of Shenluo Tianzheng, change the pupil!

    But I didn''t expect that the dark one would use turtle Qigong beyond his expectation.

    Compared with the seven dragon ball world, Naruto world is not comparable at all.

    Even so, Li Chong was not afraid. On the contrary, he looked forward to it.

    His character is arrogant and arrogant. He only respects the strong!

    He likes to pursue extreme fighting and kill others alive. He can''t stop the pleasure.

    So he saved enough exchange points, and the first one exchanged eight dunjia..

    -----

    I got to this point when I lost my network and owed money.

    unbelievable!!!

 Chapter 122

    Dongmu City, a high-end hotel.

    Tang an has checked in.

    Now there are helicopters hovering over the whole Dongmu city from time to time, and fire engines and police cars continue to fly to rescue or extinguish fire in the city.

    You know, the fifth Holy Grail War, the whole world has entered modernization, and the scientific and technological ability is not too weak!

    Officials are investigating the cause of the incident. In particular, many residents of Dongmu city saw the meteorite destroyed by three mysterious forces.

    It''s no secret that magicians exist in this world. After all, there are colleges.

    In the luxury room, Tang an came out of the bathroom. A blue hedgehog with wet hair fell. He came to bed and turned on the TV. The news about meteorites was playing on it.

    Watching the news, Tang an rubbed his temples and tried to recall the story about the Holy Grail War.

    It seems that the Holy Grail known as the universal wishing machine may be a false proposition.

    The specific truth of the Holy Grail is that the three royal families (einzbellen, yuanban and Jiantong) have developed a receiver to collect "energy".

    The purpose is to absorb the souls of seven followers who died in the Holy Grail War and send them back to the original world. In the process of transmission, the Holy Grail should open a channel connecting the world of heroes and the present world, and the Royal three hope to master the "root" through the channel.

    This "root" is similar to the existence of "Tao" and "rules", which is the cause and law of the world. Winning the Holy Grail and mastering the energy inside can control the law of the world.

    In theory, the magician who wins and uses these energies to achieve the "root" can realize his wish, but this wish is not omnipotent.

    However, the Holy Grail was polluted in the third Holy Grail War, so after making a wish, it will be realized through evil methods. Just like the desire of Weigong Chesi to eliminate evil, it is understood as the destruction of all mankind.

    And the desire for world peace will lead to the destruction of all mankind and achieve the goal of world peace.

    In short, the way the Holy Grail realizes its wishes after the blackening of the third Holy Grail War will become very extreme.

    In a word, the Holy Grail is used to hold energy, not much egg. What is useful is the energy in the Holy Grail, and then the magician uses these energy to achieve the "root" to realize his wish.

    What Tang an is thinking now is whether there is a reward for killing altoria, glittering Gilgamesh and other heroes.

    After all, the spirit does not really exist, but appears through the Holy Grail, and its noumenon is in the history of disappearance.

    What''s the specific situation? We have to kill a spirit sacrifice before we know the result.

    In addition, we must find a way to get the Holy Grail. Even if we can''t make a wish, absorbing the energy inside will be great fortune.

    Tang an cultivates Qi, which is the most fundamental energy in the organism. It is the initial life energy, such as chakra in the shadow of fire, the spirit pressure in the God of death, the domineering spirit in the pirate king, and the internal force, true Qi, magic, vitality, fighting Qi and spirit in martial arts novels.

    That is to say, it is only called differently, and its essence is the same.

    The energy in the Holy Grail is equivalent to the most primitive life energy of magic, Qi and chakra. Tang an wondered whether it can be absorbed, just like enlightenment.

    For example, in the eight branches of Tianlong, xuzhu was enlightened by wuyazi to get life-long internal power, which opened a shortcut to the peak of life.

    If the energy in the Holy Grail can be absorbed, it means that Tang an can increase his Qi in a short time. As long as the Qi is strong, Tang an will be stronger.

    It''s like eating a tonic.

    But this is not the best choice. The best choice should be to make a wish.

    If you can really make a wish, the value is immeasurable.

    Even if you can only make one wish.

    Tang an even thought of what to wish for.

    Mature men generally think differently.

    Like don Ann.

    He will write all his wishes on a piece of paper, and then make a wish to make all the conditions on the paper come true.

    If this wish cannot be realized.

    He will choose to wish for a magic lamp that can realize three wishes.

    Then take out a wish to make seven dragon balls that can realize three wishes, and then cycle in turn. Only in this way can the interests be maximized.

    Tang an''s eyes were flashing and his face was twitching indirectly.

    But he''s excited.

    There is no doubt that the oil and water contained in the Holy Grail War world is far more than attacking the giant and ghost killing blade world. The premise is that Tang an''s ideas can be realized, not empty.

    Finally, Tang an lists about five goals.

    1. Let''s see if we can become the emperor and participate in the war. After all, only those who participate in the war can get the Holy Grail.

    If Qi is equivalent to magic, Tang an can become the emperor.

    What''s more, GE muzongichiro in the original book is not a magician, but he can still become the imperial master of Medea, but because there is no magic to Medea, he is not a formal imperial master, but half of them can''t run.

    2. Kill a spirit to worship heaven and see if it can really be killed to get the number of dice thrown.

    3. Cooperate with the sons of fate, such as Weigong Shiro, Lin and altoria to kill the reincarnator. The guy is too dangerous and needs to find some helpers to use.

    4. After killing the reincarnation, send several Weigong Shirang on the road. At that time, all the Royal masters and followers will probably die, and the Holy Grail will appear.

    5. Make a wish after getting the Holy Grail. If you can''t make a wish, absorb energy.

    The completion of these five major goals will be basically complete.

    The details can only be changed in action.

    If possible, Tang an doesn''t want to take so much trouble. After all, who doesn''t like horizontal pushing and rolling fighting?

    However, the heart is surplus but the strength is insufficient. We can only use all available resources to achieve the goal by any means.

    If possible, he also wants to be kind and be a good man.

    ......

    The next day, the sun set.

    With the school bell ringing at the private Suiqun yuan School Park, a beautiful girl with outstanding appearance, purple shoulder length hair, concave convex and upturned figure, which can not be covered up even in school uniforms, walks on the path with quiet temperament.

    A breeze blew, the cherry trees on both sides of the street danced, and the fragrance of the petals smelled. Jiantongying pressed the pleated skirt with one hand, swept the purple beautiful hair in front of her forehead to her ears, stopped and looked at the man who suddenly appeared in front of her.

    "Yo!"

    Tang an put his left hand in his beach trouser pocket, held a cigarette in his right hand, spit a cigarette ring in his mouth, and a blue hedgehog head is very conspicuous.

    He went out to buy the cigarettes he smoked now.

    Not to mention, cigarettes in this world are not bad.

    As for the waste, the smoke smoked by golden finger has long been finished in the ghost world.

    The reason why Tang an appears here is for the beautiful girl in front of her.

    A beautiful girl who has suffered humiliation and abuse since childhood, but still has a gentle, kind and quiet personality.

    Tang an was fascinated by it and loved it.

    Including hirosaka Lin, Elia, King altoria, C mother Medea, and R sister Medusa!

    These are the women who appeared in the fifth Holy Grail War, including proud, petite, heroic, mature and sexy.

    Tang an likes it very much.

    This is not a flower heart. Tang an never hides his inner thoughts.

    Love is love. The only pity is that it is difficult for a lover to become a family member after all. I have to say it is cruel!

    If possible, Tang an doesn''t want to be a scum man, but his strength doesn''t allow it.

    What''s more, the women he loved all came to the same end. It can be said that they were treated equally and never had a preference for anyone..

 Chapter 123

    "You are."

    Jiantongying took a step backward and clenched her slender hand on guard.

    If you look carefully, you will find that there is a rune mantra on the back of Jian Tongying''s right hand.

    This is a spell that can control the follower. There are three opportunities.

    Tang an''s eyes were sharp. At a glance, he saw the mantra on the back of Jian Tongying''s hand. After all, he came for this mantra.

    In the middle of the original work, Tong Ying is the imperial Lord who calls r sister Medusa, but she has no intention to participate in the Holy Grail War, so she gives the imperial sovereignty to Jian Tong Shen er.

    Seeing that the curse was still there, Tang an breathed a sigh of relief.

    I calculated it in time. It is estimated that jiantongying will transfer the mantra to jiantongshen two these two days.

    "I know you don''t want to participate in the Holy Grail War. If you don''t mind, I''ll do it for you."

    Jiantongying only felt a flash in front of her eyes, and then the man seven or eight meters away appeared on the left, which made her whole body tense.

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."

    Jian Tongying hid her right hand behind her and lowered her head to leave.

    Tang an didn''t speak. He grabbed jiantongying with his left hand, but just then a long leg wrapped in black stockings swept up with the sound of breaking air.

    Tang an''s right hand stopped in front of him. With a great force, the ground under his feet cracked, and pieces of cement earth rock slabs flew out. He couldn''t help but go back three steps.

    A woman appeared beside jiantongying out of thin air.

    With long purple hair over the knee, red eye masks on his eyes, a black dress wrapped around his chest, and stockings on his long legs, he is a beautiful imperial sister with a very cold temperament.

    This is the follower of Jian Tongying, Medusa, who is called sister R.

    "The strength of the follower depends on the strength of the emperor."

    Tang an''s eyes were satisfied with the purple diamond pattern. He first took a look at Medusa, and then looked coldly at Jian Tongying. "If you want to transfer Medusa to the waste of Jian Tongshen, I don''t mind killing Weigong Shiro!"

    Tang an was upset when he remembered that the original work Jian Tongying transferred Medusa to the waste of Jian Tongshen Er, which resulted in Medusa being killed by C mother Medea and becoming the first follower out of the game.

    "You..."

    Jiantongying looked nervous. She could care nothing but Weigong Shiro.

    Because she likes Weigong Shiro, she can do anything for Weigong Shiro.

    The man in front of us is obviously not an ordinary man.

    "I can kill him."

    Medusa spoke in vain and was very hostile to Tang an.

    "No... he''s right. The strength of the follower depends on the strength of the emperor. You shouldn''t stay with me! I have no intention of participating in the Holy Grail War. "

    Jian Tongying lowered her head, clenched her hands in her heart, and her voice was low.

    Medusa stopped talking because it was difficult to detect her emotions with her goggles.

    The so-called heroes and followers are just tools, which are used by humans to compete for the Holy Grail.

    Tools have no choice.

    "I transfer it to you, but you must promise me not to hurt Shirang."

    "No problem."

    Tang an snapped her fingers and promised very readily.

    He is a very honest and trustworthy man.

    He usually doesn''t hurt people, but directly kills people.

    "Give me a day. I need to make a Book of false ministers."

    Seeing Tang an''s promise, jiantongying pursed her mouth.

    The puppet minister''s book is made by transferring the authority of the imperial Lord to others. It can be attached with a curse. That is, as long as Tang an gets the puppet minister''s book made by Jian Tongying, it is equivalent to ordering Medusa once.

    Instead of transferring the mantra directly to Tang an.

    "No, now you use a spell to make Medusa obey me unconditionally within a month."

    Tang an wants to be the real emperor, not use his power temporarily.

    Although using the book of false ministers can make Medusa listen to orders, the real imperial Lord is Jian Tongying, which means that how powerful Medusa is, it depends on how powerful Jian Tongying is.

    Not how strong Tang an is.

    As for how to become the real emperor of R sister Medusa, Tang an naturally has a way.

    Jiantongying didn''t speak, but stretched out her right hand, and the three mantras on the back of her hand began to shine.

    "I order rider to obey unconditionally and..."

    Jian Tongying''s order was half-way down, but she didn''t know Tang an''s name in vain.

    "Tang an."

    Tang Anxin has a soul and reported his name.

    As Tang an''s words fell, Jian Tongying followed Tang an''s name.

    A spell disappeared and Medusa''s body shook. It was obvious that she had received the order.

    In the next month, she will unconditionally implement the orders issued by Tang an.

    Even if she kills herself.

    At the same time, Tang an felt the existence of Medusa.

    It''s a connection. It''s strange.

    "You are really pitiable!"

    Tang an took a meaningful look at Jian Tongying, and then the corners of her mouth outlined looking at Medusa "come with me."

    As soon as the ground exploded, Tang an turned into a shell and burst into the sky, looking for a direction in the air, turned into golden lightning and quickly disappeared into the sky.

    And medusa turned into a light spot and disappeared.

    Jian Tongying watched the golden lightning disappear, and finally turned and left silently.

    The back is very weak and lonely, even low self-esteem.

    .....

    The sun is setting and it will soon be dark!

    Liudong temple.

    Located in the remote suburb of Dongmu City, it is a temple built in the hinterland of the mountain, and it is also the spiritual vein of Dongmu city.

    The golden lightning came in the blink of an eye, and finally a figure stood out of thin air.

    Tang an picked his teeth with a toothpick. After parting with Jian Tongying, he took Medusa to the city to solve the dinner, and then came here.

    The figure landed and medusa appeared nearby.

    So far, I haven''t said a word to Tang an. I''m silent and very cold.

    Tang an didn''t insist too much. Now his goal is important. After he completely becomes the emperor, he has time to increase his feelings.

    With Tang an and medusa appearing in the temple, in less than five seconds, a follower wearing an indigo purple hooded cloak and a purple robe, whose true face was covered by a hood, only long blue hair and purple lipstick appeared.

    Caster Medea, called C mom.

    A cold, cruel, unscrupulous woman who is good at all kinds of tricks.

    But under the broad cloak and robe, there was a very delicate and charming face and a slender figure like a snake waist.

    With the appearance of C mother Medea, a man with glasses, a black suit and a tie and a scrupulous face as cold as a machine also came out.

    Ge muzongichiro, the current emperor of Medea.

    Because there is no magic, it can not provide Medea magic, so it is not a formal imperial Lord.

    This also led to Medea can only absorb the vitality of ordinary people in Dongmu city to maintain its existence and combat.

    Tang an''s purpose is Medea. To be exact, it is Medea''s treasure. All runes must break the precepts, a Z-shaped dagger that can cut off the contract between the Royal Lord and his followers, and transfer the curse to himself or others.

    "The new Lord, and... Medusa."

    Medea first looked at Don ANN, then at Medusa.

    "Let''s talk about a deal. You use Wanfu to break the rule and transfer her contract to me."

    Tang an went straight to the theme.

    "How do you know..."

    Although you can''t see Medea''s expression, everyone present can see Medea''s vigilance.

    After all, when the enemy comes up and tells his cards, everyone will be frightened.

    This means danger..

 Chapter 124

    "What deal."

    However, GE muzongichiro was expressionless and didn''t even blink his eyelids. He looked at Tang an calmly.

    "We can work together to solve several other groups of imperial masters and followers."

    Tang an took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it, took a puff and spit out a cigarette ring.

    "If I am not mistaken, you are not the Lord of Medusa!"

    Medea first looked at Medusa, then looked at the back of Tang an''s hand, and sneered when she found that there was no curse.

    "So I came to you."

    Tang an shrugged.

    "A guy who is not even the emperor is qualified to cooperate with me."

    Medea snorted coldly with disdain, and then smiled, "since you bring it to the door, I''ll take Medusa."

    The whole open space of the temple was filled with magic haze, from which skeleton soldiers flashed, holding all kinds of weapons and eyeing.

    This is the magic made by Medea''s Dragon tooth soldiers based on the dragon''s teeth.

    Summon a large group of younger brothers and beat whoever they want.

    "Is this going to do it?"

    Tang an''s smiling face gradually disappeared, his eyes narrowed slightly, full of cold light, and looked at Medea playfully with soot.

    "Kill him."

    Medea told Tang an with practical actions that the surrounding dragon teeth soldiers began to attack at the command.

    "Hold this stupid woman for ten seconds."

    Tang an snapped his fingers and left an order to Medusa to disappear. The goal was directed at GE muzongyilang.

    Medusa didn''t reply and disappeared in place and rushed to Medea. Medea despised Tang an when she saw Tang an rushing to ge muzongyilang.

    Although her imperial master has no magic power, even his followers can''t easily defeat him after her magic strengthening, coupled with his fighting skills trained since childhood, and his footwork perfectly matched with breathing.

    And she only needs a minute to get rid of Medusa.

    In Medea''s eyes, GE muzongichiro can support more than ten minutes, or even half an hour.

    In the face of other imperial masters, gemuzongichiro can indeed persist for so long, even anti kill.

    But facing Tang an

    The golden lightning flashed away. Ge muzong Yilang''s paralyzed face tightened, quickly backed up and stopped in front of him with his hands. The next moment Tang an came with a cigarette in his mouth, his hands in his pockets and a broken sound.

    "Click..."

    The sound of bone fracture sounded clearly. Even if his hands passed through Medea''s powerful magic, GE muzongyilang couldn''t resist the great force. He was kicked off the moment he collided with Tang an''s left foot.

    The air hissed and the ground was forcibly torn. Ge muzong Ichiro opened his mouth and spit blood. Before landing, Tang an first appeared in the sky. He still kept his hands in his pockets and stepped on Ge muzong Ichiro''s chest.

    The ground of the whole yard cracked to form a spider''s Web pit. Tang an pinched his cigarette and spit out smoke. A black thorn in his tail was like life. There were sharp bone spines at his tail. He rolled up Ge muzongyilang''s neck and carried it in the air.

    Just two moves, GE muzongyilang didn''t even have the power of backhand. The whole population was bleeding from the nose. He shrugged and pulled his broken hands, and the blood continued to drip on the ground along the soles of his feet.

    "Zong Yilang."

    Medea, who had just fought with Medusa, looked up and fell to the ground in horror, with incredible and nervous.

    "You see, if we were a little friendly, we wouldn''t get to this point."

    "Now you know what to do!"

    Tang an spits out a smoke ring, and the black thorn stands beside Ge muzongyilang with calm eyes.

    In fact, Tang an loves Medea very much, even if Medea''s body is not clean.

    If Tang an remembered correctly, in the fifth Holy Grail War, that is, this Holy Grail War, the first emperor of Medea was a Middle East magician who used modern technology to perform sacrificial magic, but the magician was not a thing, so Medea cheated him three times and killed him.

    After losing the emperor, Medea fell in front of Liudong temple on a rainy night because of lack of magic supply. When she was about to disappear, she was saved by GE muzong Yilang. The two kings looked at mung bean and then signed a contract with GE muzong Yilang on the first night of their wedding.

    This is also the reason why Ge muzongichiro has no magic but can become an unofficial imperial Lord.

    Just because Ge muzongichiro shivered at Medea.

    Maybe at the beginning, Medea just wanted to use GE muzongichiro, but after the relationship, Medea fell in love with GE muzongichiro wholeheartedly.

    At the same time, because she fell in love with GE muzongichiro, Medea also found a real wish in the Holy Grail War, that is, to live with GE muzongichiro.

    For this wish, Medea began to use all means to get the Holy Grail, so she took away the vitality of the residents of Dongmu city to improve her magic, and then pushed other royal masters and followers.

    Unfortunately, it was blocked by Weigong Shiro and Lin.

    I don''t know how many years I have despised him. After all, this guy can find his wife when he goes out in the rain. It''s not just luck.

    "Don''t do it, I promise you!"

    Medea stretched out her hand and dared not go any further. She was deeply afraid that Tang an would kill Ge muzongyilang.

    Don Ann didn''t speak, just smoking a cigarette and looking at Medea.

    When the magic power is released, Medea has a Z-shaped dagger with strange color in her hand. This is that Wanfu must break the precepts, which can cut off the contract between the Royal Lord and his followers, and transfer the treasure of the curse.

    Holding the ten thousand runes, Medea must break the precepts. Medusa went to Medusa and stabbed her in the snow-white gully, but Medusa didn''t resist.

    Violent magic surrounded the two women and filled the whole temple.

    At the same time, Jian Tongying, who had already rested, suddenly woke up and looked at the back of her right hand. The mantra above was being deprived.

    In Liudong temple, with the magic storm disappearing, Tang an raised the back of his right hand and three mantras appeared.

    With the appearance of the mantra, Tang an felt the existence of Medusa, which was completely different from the previous feeling. The two sides had an invisible connection.

    From this moment on, Tang an became the emperor of Medusa.

    Tang an tried to supply the Qi to Medusa through the mantra. The next second, Medusa''s body shook. Even if she was covered by an eye mask, she could see her amazement and shock.

    A powerful force entered her body and formed a magic tornado around her. The originally weak breath rubbed upward in a moment, and the Medea nearby was even lifted out.

    Strong, Medusa felt strong.

    Now she has the confidence to kill all her followers.

    And Tang an also got the information he wanted.

    Qi is no different from magic. It is the initial life energy, and its essence is the same.

    If so, he may really absorb the energy in the Holy Grail

    Take a good look at the mantra on the back of his hand, and Tang an looks at Medea.

    Now Medea''s cloak has been lifted to reveal her true face. She is a very delicate woman.

    With long blue hair and pupils, and sharp ears that are obviously different from ordinary people, similar to the ears of the elves. With a braid on the left ear and a cherry mouth painted with purple lipstick, this woman can be said to be charming.

    "I have transferred the curse to you according to your request and let zongyilang go."

    Medea looked cold, and although she was nervous, she didn''t show it..

 Chapter 125

    "I can let him go, but only if I want to be your Lord."

    Tang an''s mouth outlined that he had already arranged Medea clearly.

    Now Tang an''s main purpose is to kill reincarnation. We must be careful when dealing with this hanging wall.

    It is foolish to deal with it alone.

    Therefore, Tang an''s first thought is to cooperate with Weigong Shiro and altoria. Since he can become the emperor now, why don''t he control more followers and then go to fight the reincarnation together?

    Many people have great power. It''s not a talk.

    As for whether a royal Lord can have two or more followers, it is possible in the fifth Grail War.

    For example, the supervisor of the Holy Grail War, plus the words of the cheater, was the emperor of Ku chulin and glittering Gilgamesh at the beginning. There were so many curses on his arms.

    And Medea, as a follower, unexpectedly summoned the pseudo follower in violation of the law, the legendary swordsman Sasaki Kojiro.

    It is Medea who, relying on the Mountain Gate of Liudong temple, makes it summon followers whose existence itself is an exception. It is the famous overhead spirit in Japanese Folk - the legendary sword hero, Sasaki Kojiro.

    The sword skill is extraordinary. You can reach a swordsman in the field of magic and even treasure by sword skill alone.

    However, due to the constraints of the mountain gate, Kojiro Sasaki could not leave the Mountain Gate of Liudong temple. He could only act as the guard of the temple.

    Not only that, Medea became the emperor of Wuming and altoria by absorbing the huge vitality of all residents of Dongmu city.

    This means that as long as the Royal Lord''s magic is enough, he can have two followers or even more.

    Tang an''s plan has changed. He plans to control all followers to surround and beat the reincarnation, and then let these followers commit suicide or kill themselves, which is very fragrant.

    "A lord cannot have two followers."

    Medea''s face was stiff at first, then cold.

    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, either become my follower, or I let him disappear, and then let you disappear!"

    Tang an looked low, wrapped the black thorn around Ge muzongyilang''s neck, and the tail bone thorn swayed like a water snake into Ge muzongyilang''s chest.

    "Don''t..."

    Medea could not keep calm. Her delicate face was full of tension.

    "I promise you."

    Medea did not hesitate.

    "No..."

    Ge muzongichiro''s face was covered with blood. He struggled and motioned Medea not to agree.

    But Medea just showed a smile, and then holding the ten thousand runes, Biying broke the commandment and suddenly inserted it into her chest. The magic storm swept through the temple again. After the storm dissipated, Tang an put another mantra on the back of his hand again.

    The appearance of the mantra made Tang an feel the existence of Medea.

    However, Tang an could feel that his body seemed to have chains. It was not obvious that he became the emperor of Medusa at the beginning, but it was obvious after adding Medea.

    As long as he can bear this yoke and leave room, it means that Tang an can also become the Lord of the third follower.

    "I have become your follower. Please let Zong Yilang go."

    Medea pursed her mouth and seemed to lose her strength.

    "Now order Medusa and Medea not to hurt and resist the Lord Tang''an by any means, including intrigues and tricks, with the help of others."

    Tang an stretched out his right hand, and the two mantras on the back of his hand were launched at the same time. At the next moment, Medusa and Medea seemed to be limited, and their bodies trembled and returned to normal.

    After everything calmed down, Tang an''s two mantras dissipated together.

    "It''s a good feeling."

    Although Tang an feels that his body''s Qi is no longer consumed all the time to supply Medusa and Medea, Tang an feels that the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.

    Looking at Medea''s nervous look, Tang an''s black thorns suddenly squirmed, as if something had been injected into Ge muzongyilang''s body.

    "Bang!"

    Ge muzongichiro hit the ground heavily, his face was ferocious, his blood vessels bulged one by one, his eyes were covered with blood, and he constantly tore the blood and flesh around his eyes. His whole body curled up and looked like he was bearing great pain.

    "Zong Yilang."

    Medea looked nervous and angry.

    "Don''t be nervous. I just gave him a new life."

    The black thorn began to retract into the caudal vertebra. Tang an first took a look at Medea and then looked down at GE muzongichiro. "If you can bear my blood, you will become stronger."

    There''s nothing wrong. Tang an plans to turn Ge muzongichiro into a ghost.

    If he successfully withstands the transformation of Tang an''s blood, GE muzongichiro will become a ghost and will not be afraid of the sun. He will have the characteristics of ghosts, such as cell regeneration.

    As for the life span of only 7 years, Tang an is only 7 years after all.

    If Tang an''s life expectancy increases, the ghosts made by Tang an will increase accordingly.

    Naturally, if Tang an dies, the ghost will die.

    In addition, Tang an is not afraid of sunshine. After three years of development in the ghost killing world, the ghosts made by Tang an are not afraid of sunshine.

    If Ge muzongichiro has a strong spirit and will, he may be able to awaken the blood ghost art.

    Accompanied by dull humming and flesh and blood cracking, GE muzongyilang withstood the transformation.

    The original broken hands and sunken chest have recovered. Standing up, the pupil of his eyes has turned into purple diamond amber. There are traces of blood around him. At the same time, the body below his neck is covered with traces of cracked blood. His face is the same as before.

    Instead of ugly and weird ghosts made by ghost dance.

    "Zong Yilang."

    Medea looked happy, as long as GE muzongichiro didn''t die, and from the perspective of breath, she was stronger.

    "What a surprise."

    Medea only looked at her appearance, but Tang an could feel the different changes of Ge muzongichiro.

    At the moment, there is a force awakening in Ge muzongichiro''s body.

    As expected, it should be blood ghost.

    "Feel the power!"

    No matter how powerful Ge muzongichiro becomes, life and death are in Tang an''s hands.

    Leaving a word, Tang an''s figure flew up from the ground.

    Medusa turned into a light spot to form a spirit body to follow.

    "Zong Yilang, wait for me!"

    Medea was reluctant, but she left behind Tang an.

    Ge muzongichiro did not speak, but looked up at Medea leaving.

    Now, whether he or Medea, life and death are in the hands of others.

    When Tang an acted, Li Chong also acted, and coincided with Tang an''s idea.

    Yanfeng church, a church.

    It is also the site of Yanfeng Qili, the supervisor of the fifth Holy Grail War.

    At the moment, in the slightly dark church, Yan Fengqi Li was wearing a priest''s costume, holding the Bible in her hand, and looked at the man in front of her very plainly.

    It''s Li Chong.

    In the original work, the man in front of him was the emperor of Ku chulin, the son of light, and Gilgamesh, the hero king. Later, because Medusa was killed, Jian Tongshen came to Yan Fengqi''s theory. Finally, Yan Fengqi used it and secretly manipulated the Holy Grail War, so he gave Gilgamesh''s order and curse to Jian Tongshen.

    Li Chong''s purpose is very simple. He also wants to be the emperor.

    If Yanfeng Qili can cooperate happily, it''s best. If not, he can only kill this guy by force, and then unilaterally sign a contract directly with Ku chulin and Gilgamesh.

    If Ku chulin and Gilgamesh don''t want to sign a contract with him, he has to send them on the road.

    Is so overbearing, so direct!!

 Chapter 126

    "Holy Grail War supervisor, nice to meet you."

    Li Chong sat on a wooden chair, crossing his legs as if he were his own home. He was very arrogant!

    "Since you know the Holy Grail War, does it mean that you are not an ordinary person, the new emperor?"

    Yanfeng Qili was very calm and went to the next chair to sit down.

    "I''m not the emperor, but I''ll be the emperor later."

    "How about a deal?"

    Li Chong smiled, but because of the scar on his neck, he looked a little fierce.

    "Am I just a supervisor, or do you want to bribe me?"

    Yanfeng Qili smiled and didn''t catch a cold with the man in front of him.

    "Supervisor? I think it''s the biggest cheater! You summon Ku chulin and Gilgamesh. "

    Li Chong sneered and directly showdown.

    He doesn''t like beating around the bush.

    Yanfeng Qili smiled and disappeared. His face sank and looked at Li Chong flashing a cold light.

    "I''m not interested in the so-called Holy Grail. I just want one person to die, so I need to be the emperor!"

    "Of course, if you cooperate with me, I will help you clear all the obstacles."

    Li Chong changed his posture and crossed his legs, as if he didn''t see Yanfeng Qili''s vigilance.

    "How can I trust you?"

    Yanfeng Qili was silent for a moment and did not act rashly.

    "You can only trust me, or the meteorite will appear on your head."

    "Meteorite? Did you summon that meteorite? "

    Yanfeng Qili''s face changed.

    "Would you like to try?"

    Li Chong smiled, but a little ferocious.

    Yan Fengqi''s ceremony is uncertain. He is not sure whether what Li Chong said is true.

    "What he said is true."

    A figure appeared out of thin air. Ku Qiulin showed his body and looked at Li Chong with a heavy face.

    Ku Qiulin''s determination made Yanfeng Qili care about it and made a decision soon.

    "Who do you want?"

    "Gilgamesh, if you want to give him to me, I''d be happy."

    Li Chong and Ku chulin looked at each other.

    "Gilgamesh, do you have any opinion?"

    Yanfeng Qili turned her head to one side and opened her mouth to the air. The next second, the golden light spot appeared. A young man with blond hair and red pupils, slender physique, wearing a white shirt, a black coat and trousers, and his hands in pockets appeared proudly from his bones.

    This young man is the oldest and most powerful hero king, the absolute king with the most treasures in the world.

    "I''m interested."

    Gilgamesh can feel the powerful power in Li Chong''s body and is qualified to be recognized by him.

    Li Chong did not speak and looked at Gilgamesh with satisfaction in his eyes.

    "In that case, the deal is done."

    Yan Fengqi''s face was expressionless and it was difficult to be aware of what she was thinking.

    Ten minutes later, Li Chong left the church and a curse appeared on the back of his right hand.

    Yanfeng Qili kept watching Li Chong leave with a sneer on her face.

    Gilgamesh is not so simple. Even he can''t control it. Just such a powerful body can be used as the holding body of the Holy Grail and can hold more energy.

    He''s just pushing the boat with the current!

    Suiqun yuanxueyuan high school, playground parking.

    A woman with short orange hair, wearing an electric car helmet, is going to ride home.

    Just pushed the electric car out of the parking space, he suddenly opened his mouth slightly and looked at Tang an falling from the sky with some amazement.

    Fujimura Dahe, an English teacher in the high school of Suiqun yuanxueyuan, is the guardian of Weigong Shiro and the general existence of his sister.

    He is an extremely important person for Weigong Shiro.

    And the reason why Tang an appears here is for this woman.

    In the original book, Medea uses this woman to threaten Wei gongshiro, resulting in that during the battle, altoria is stopped by Wei gongshiro with a curse, and her body cannot move. Medea takes the opportunity to break the precepts with a treasure, Wanfu, and seize altoria''s control.

    When Medea controls altoria to kill Lin and Weigong Shiro, altoria temporarily resists them with powerful magic, because in this way Weigong Shiro and Lin can escape.

    Later, altoria was captured by Medea and tortured in the church as a new base.

    At that time, altoria was the most attractive and tempting period.

    Tang an was deeply impressed.

    Tang an clearly remembered that in the church, altoria was wearing a white gorgeous wedding dress, her hands were tied and hung by red magic silk thread, her long blond hair was tied by blue ribbon, her bare big white legs were wrapped in white suspender stockings, and the edges of the stockings were covered with blue lace.

    The cheeks are red and delicate, and the posture is attractive.

    It looks very criminal. It''s very convenient to enter the cart later.

    Tang an''s purpose is very simple, that is, to catch the woman and threaten Weigong Shiro, and then let Medea break the precept with a treasure and a ten thousand runes to turn altoria into his follower.

    At first, Tang an also planned to cooperate with Weigong Shiro, but now he doesn''t need it.

    "Bang!"

    Medea appeared out of thin air behind the Fujimura River and fainted with a hit knife.

    .......

    Cemetery, located in the south of Dongmu city.

    In the place that should be very quiet at night, it is bombed again and again.

    Altoria is engaged in a fierce battle with a follower who is more than two meters tall, muscular, wearing a battle dress, holding a giant axe, bare upper body and barefoot.

    The crazy warrior of the seven heroes, Hercules.

    On the distant highland stood an elf girl with long silver hair and red pupils.

    It was Elias FEL von einzbellen, the Royal Lord of the crazy warrior Hercules.

    An artificial life girl is no different from a real human.

    The most important thing is that she is the living grail container, specifically the heart.

    Elia has only one task, that is, to recover the souls of those who have been knocked down or lost their royal Lord and cannot maintain their existence, and then detain them until the end of the war.

    The souls of the followers collected will complete important tasks in the final stage of the ceremony performed by the Great Holy Grail.

    Generally speaking, the Holy Grail is divided into two parts. One is the Holy Grail container for energy. It is not very precious in itself. What is precious is the energy in the Holy Grail.

    Like a glass of water, both are indispensable.

    But the most important thing is the water in the cup.

    The reason why the two sides fought here was that Elia was waiting here with Hercules.

    Nature is to solve Weigong Shilang and Lin.

    At this time, the battle between altoria and Hercules had become white hot.

    "How lively!"

    Golden lightning condensed in the air, Tang an stood out of thin air!

    The appearance of Tang an stopped all the fighting.

    Hercules held a gear axe sword, and his huge body jumped to Elia with great flexibility. At the same time, altoria also stood with Weigong Shiro and Lin.

    As for Lin''s follower Wuming, he is standing thousands away and aiming his bow and arrow at here in an attempt to make a long-range attack.

    "It''s you."

    Weigong Shiro and altoria looked up at Tang an.

    "I didn''t expect to meet so soon."

    Tang an snapped his fingers, and then Medea appeared in mid air, beside the comatose Fujimura river.

    "Sister Teng."

    Seeing the comatose Fujimura River, Wei gongshiro''s face changed greatly..

 Chapter 127

    "What do you want to do?"

    Weigong Shiro looked angry, which was a threat.

    "My goal is the reincarnator, so I need altoria."

    "Weigong Shiro, if you want her to live well, tell altoria not to move. When I become her emperor, I will return her to you."

    A black thorn appeared in the tail vertebra of Tang''an. It was very flexible and wrapped around the neck of tengcun River and stood in front of him.

    "Bang!"

    But just then the ground burst, and altoria appeared in front of Tang an with a transparent holy sword, and even launched an attack directly.

    Even if she owes this man a favor.

    Tang an was unmoved. When the black thorn made a force, the unconscious tengcun River hummed fiercely, and his face became blue and purple because of suffocation.

    "Stop."

    Weigong Shiro roared in pain, and his right hand started the curse, which directly fixed altoria in the air.

    "Shi lang."

    Altoria couldn''t move. The transparent holy sword was only a decimeter from Tang an''s forehead.

    "Good, Medea."

    Tang an seemed to know that Wei Gong Shiro would be obedient and waved to Medea nearby.

    How to put it?

    Compared with Allen and tanzhilang, the two sons of fate, Weigong Shiro is much worse.

    Wish is actually a partner of justice or an idealist. Compared with Tang an, it is completely two extremes.

    Tang an doesn''t look down on Weigong Shilang, but he just thinks it''s funny.

    In Tang an''s eyes, Wei Gong Shilang is dead. It''s only a matter of time.

    Medea''s ten thousand runes in her hand must break the precepts, appear in front of the settled altoria, and stab her in the chest.

    The magic storm swept through the cemetery. Weigong Shiro''s right hand trembled constantly, and the red pattern made the curse disappear.

    Elia and Hercules stood watching on the high ground and did not intend to intervene.

    However, Lin won''t just look at it. He talks with Wuming thousands away and wants to start, but with Medusa appearing in front of him, Lin''s face is stiff, and the magic gem in his hand can''t be played.

    With Medusa''s restraint, Lin and Wuming can only cast a mouse as a deterrent.

    The magic storm in the air disappeared. Tang an looked at the more spells on his hand and his face was full of joy.

    But the load is even greater.

    If you want to be the Lord of the fourth follower, the difficulty and load will reach the limit.

    But Medea was an accident. She can absorb the vitality of ordinary people in Dongmu City, which means that Tang an can accept another follower without supply.

    "Now order the knight king altoria pandragon not to hurt and resist the Lord Tang''an by any means, including conspiracy and tricks, with the help of others."

    Tang an still used the mantra at the first time to restrict altoria.

    "Let sister Teng go."

    Weigong Shiro bit his teeth and felt bad inside.

    Tang an didn''t speak and looked at Wei Gong Shiro calmly.

    He hesitated to kill Weigong Shilang now, but when he thought of altoria to avoid the woman from resisting himself, Tang an thought for a moment and planned to let Weigong Shilang go for a while.

    Now the primary goal is the reincarnation. As long as the reincarnation is killed, everything will be much simpler.

    The black thorns grew at will and put the Fujimura River in front of Weigong Shiro.

    "Sister Teng."

    Weigong Shiro held Fujimura river for the first time and found that he was just in a coma.

    "Whew..."

    An empty sound sounded in vain. Tang an turned his head between lightning and flint. Although he hid, there was a wound on his face.

    In the distance, a long sword with treasure was inserted into the ground, and its tail was still shaking.

    "Still have some skills!"

    With a proud and confident voice, Gilgamesh appeared out of thin air and landed on a tombstone. He put his hands in his pockets and expressed his disdain that Tang an could escape his blow.

    "It''s not in line with your self-esteem, Gilgamesh!"

    The wound on his face healed in a blink, and Tang an''s eyes were indifferent.

    "Jingmen, Jingmen."

    "Open."

    The breath of terror swept the cemetery in an instant. Li Chong''s eyes were scarlet and his whole body was rising with blue steam. In an instant, he appeared in front of Tang an. His right hand rubbed the air, burned a raging fire, tore his eardrum and smashed Tang an''s head.

    "Hua La PA Ka..."

    Tang an''s pupil shrinks, his right hand hardens instantly, and his body is surrounded by lightning. He also blows out with the same fist.

    It was like a meteorite hitting the earth, and a circular air pressure spread around two people. Altoria and Medea could not maintain their bodies. At the next moment, Tang an turned into golden lightning and fell obliquely. The whole cemetery collapsed in an instant, and the earth''s crust kept rising like a catastrophe.

    "Whew, whew..."

    A large number of golden whirlpools appeared in the sky behind Gilgamesh, and a treasure of eighteen weapons began to aim at Medea, Medusa and altoria.

    "Let''s go."

    Lin and Weigong Shiro hold Fujimura River and retreat quickly.

    Even Elia left with Hercules.

    There will be a big fight between two royal masters and four followers. It seems that this posture will be subversive.

    "Bang bang!"

    Altoria, Medea and medusa worked together. Even if Gilgamesh had the magic blessing of Li Chong, his strength entered the whole, he fell into the disadvantage at the first time.

    At the moment, Tang an stepped out of the rolling soil and sand, and his face was ugly.

    Last time I was able to gain the upper hand against this guy, it was because I supported the war BGM, but now BGM is still cooling down. Tang an is not sure that he is the opponent of this guy.

    "Altoria."

    Tang an looked at altoria, Medusa and Medea, who suppressed Gilgamesh, and directly asked altoria to help!

    "Whew..."

    Altoria''s face was cold, and the transparent holy sword in her hands had been concretized.

    This is because of the power of Tang an.

    "Instant kill."

    Tang an''s dog leg knife appeared in his hand, the ground under his feet cracked and collapsed, splashed countless soil and gravel, and flashed away.

    But Li Chong can clearly capture Tang an''s figure. His right hand rubs the air and burns a raging fire. He directly bumps into Tang an''s dogleg knife.

    At the next moment, Tang an fell to the ground at top speed, his feet deep in the ground, and hills stood up around him.

    At this time, altoria appeared in front of Li Chong. The holy sword condensed ultra-high energy and formed a spiral through the storm and rushed straight at Li Chong.

    Li Chong''s angry eyes were wide open and clenched his fist to form a disastrous force to resist altoria''s attack.

    "How dare you teach others how to be a monster! Dawei Tianlong, Buddha dizang! Dharma mantra, Prajna Buddhas! Prajna Bama coax! "

    "Dawei Tianlong."

    In the cold night, the light rose sharply. An 80 meter long dragon appeared behind Tang an. He flashed in front of Li Chong and slapped him down. The latter''s face changed, forced him to repel altoria, and then smashed Tang an with his fist.

    The terrorist storm swept across the cemetery, and the whole surface was pushed horizontally, forming a big pit in the center.

    Tang Anfei shot out, spitting blood in his mouth and cracking his whole body, but it healed in the blink of an eye.

    Li Chong also flew out, and his face turned white and spilled blood.

    At the same time, during the storm, altoria clenched the holy sword with both hands, and countless light spots around condensed the sword body to form an earth penetrating sword column, which was rolled down against Li Chong.

    The battle is as usual. When you come up, you will have full fire..

 Chapter 128

    "The sword of victory."

    Heaven and earth seem to open at the beginning. There is only one eternal beam, which is bound to destroy everything!

    "Day tiger."

    Li Chong''s eyes were like electricity. The height of his right hand was compressed into the shape of a tiger. The surrounding atmosphere burst and shrieked. Then he tore the sky and roared out of the collapse of the earth.

    Unparalleled hurricanes form a natural disaster and forge ahead!

    At the same time, the whole sky sparkled with blue light.

    "Turtle school Qigong."

    Tang an''s face was furious, and the blue light bomb between his hands with a long tail was like an eternal meteor hitting Li Chong.

    "Damn... Poof..."

    Facing the great moves of Tang an and altoria, Li Chong''s figure retreated in a straight line, and his mouth and nose couldn''t stop vomiting blood.

    His diurnal tiger becomes smaller at a high speed and will be forcibly broken in a minute at most.

    "The sky hinders the earthquake star."

    Li Chong''s face was ferocious. His left hand grabbed down at the sky. The next second, the whole sky was red. A spark continued to enlarge and burn, and the flames fell.

    At this moment, the air defense alarm sounded again in Dongmu city.

    At the same time, Elia, Lin, Shirang and Wuming who left, Yanfeng Qili and Ku chulin in the church, Gilgamesh, Medea and medusa in the battle also raised their heads and looked at the sky.

    The atmosphere is constantly violent and scattered. This meteorite is bigger than the previous one.

    The whole night sky was illuminated.

    "Die!"

    Li Chong laughed and fought Tang an and altoria with one man''s strength.

    Tang an''s hair was flying. He looked up at the meteorite coming at a high speed. The Qi in his body was no longer retained and began to be injected into the qigong of turtle sect.

    "Die for me!"

    Tang an took the first step. The next moment, the qigong of GUI sect expanded and began to crush the daytime tiger, causing Li Chong''s seven orifices to bleed and roar.

    But just then Tang an''s hair exploded, and a cold air spread all over his body.

    "Piercing ¡¤ dead thorn gun."

    In the distance, Ku chulin didn''t know when to appear, and his bloody long gun was surrounded by terrorist energy, causing the surrounding air to roar.

    As a red torrent tilts, it destroys Gulan along the way and goes straight to Tang''an.

    "Altoria."

    Tang an didn''t intend to avoid it. The turtle sect Qigong in his hand pushed Li Chong forward.

    At the same time, a spell on the back of the hand disappeared and forcibly ordered altoria to resist. If she couldn''t resist, she had to block it with her body.

    Tang an doesn''t want to give up the chance to kill or hurt Li Chong.

    Altoria did not speak, holding the brilliant beam of light, swept laterally and forcibly collided with the red torrent.

    The meteorite on the head is getting closer and closer. If it is not destroyed, the whole Dongmu city will be razed to the ground.

    And everyone in the center will face a unique devastating blow.

    But now Tang''an and Li Chong, altoria and Ku chulin, Medea, Medusa and Gilgamesh are deadlocked.

    "Ha ha... What a surprise!"

    The sky behind Gilgamesh was full of golden swirls, and all kinds of 18 weapons bombarded Medea and medusa like bullets.

    At one time, two women can''t get close at all.

    At the moment, Gilgamesh looked at the meteorite in the sky, a golden vortex appeared in the right space, and a gold gear similar to a key appeared. Gilgamesh grabbed it. With the rotation of the gear above, a large piece of blood crystal spread into the sky, and finally contracted at a high speed.

    A strange treasure with dark body but engraved with red runes appeared. After being caught by Gilgamesh again, the reality seemed to be distorted, and the surrounding space was constantly broken and cut.

    Medusa and Medea felt the great danger at the same time, and looked at Gilgamesh warily after they separated.

    "You all deserve to die under my sword."

    "EA liberation."

    "Heaven and earth depart peacefully, the star of development."

    The gear rotates, and the obedient sword is divided into three sections and starts to rotate. The whole world is bloody red in an instant. With the spread of endless thunder, the sky begins to crack and collapse, and the groundbreaking power is constantly collapsing.

    The earth was torn to form a bottomless abyss. An eternal torrent rose from the ground and almost destroyed the withered and decayed. The meteorite falling at a high speed began to be washed away and turned into dust at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    After forcibly destroying the meteorite, Gilgamesh held the obedient sword like a high God''s residence and looked down at everyone present.

    Medea, Medusa, Ku chulin, altoria and don security all changed their faces. This guy even wanted to get rid of everyone.

    "Damn it."

    Even Li Chong looked frightened because he was also within the attack range.

    The different space collapses in pieces, and the infinite destructive force covers the whole field.

    The extreme light lit up the whole world, and a mushroom cloud rose up. The ring shock wave swept the earth''s surface and disappeared everywhere. The whole Dongmu city was affected, and a large number of high-rise buildings began to collapse and break.

    After everything disappeared, the cemetery at the center of the explosion had disappeared and was replaced by a meteorite crater!

    Gilgamesh stood proudly, his cold eyes full of disdain for the world.

    "Worthy of gold."

    The ruins in the distance were opened, and Tang an came out like nothing happened.

    He also patted the dust on his shoulder.

    "How possible."

    Gilgamesh was surprised by Don Ann''s intact appearance.

    It''s intact. How can it be intact.

    Under the obedient sword, even God can''t resist it.

    "You make it difficult for me to do it. I finally became the emperor of Medusa and Medea. I haven''t loved them yet, so I was killed by you."

    Tang an looked at the two mantras that had disappeared on the back of her hand, looking a little melancholy and pity.

    At the critical moment, he ordered Medea and medusa to sacrifice themselves to protect him, so Tang an would be like nothing now.

    He can''t put himself in a hard hit. It''s dangerous.

    So don Ann sacrificed Medusa and Medea without hesitation.

    Originally, after this action, he wanted to communicate with two women about the origin of mankind. Unfortunately

    "Cough..."

    Not far from Tang''an, altoria pushed away the ruins, half knelt with a sword in one hand and coughed blood.

    At the last moment, she saw Tang an use the curse to move Medea and medusa in front of her with space transfer, and she was the third, forming three defenses to protect Tang an behind her.

    Both Medea and medusa died, and she was badly hurt.

    Ku chulin disappeared in a critical moment and was obviously transferred by Yan Fengqi''s order curse.

    Li Chong''s situation is unknown, which means that only Tang an is intact.

    Gilgamesh''s face was cold and arrogant, and a large number of golden eddies appeared behind him. He planned to continue his shot!

    Tang an''s dog leg knife appeared in her hand, and altoria stood up.

    However, just at the touch of the trigger, Gilgamesh tilted his ears slightly, as if someone was talking in his ear. Then the golden vortex behind him disappeared, and took a deep look at Tang''an and altoria.

    Tang Anwei frowned, closed his eyes, released his perception and began to look around. He found that only altoria was angry, but not Li Chong and others.

    Li Chong may or may not be dead.

    Next, Tang an began to look around, trying to find Li Chong''s body, but he found nothing at last..

    ----------

    The next world is: re. Different world life from scratch.

    How many people have seen this hegemony? I''m thinking about how to kill this pig''s foot!

 Chapter 129

    100000 meters away, Li Chong stood on a mountain and looked at the earth under the night sky. He was very embarrassed!

    The golden dots condense and Gilgamesh appears.

    Looking at Li Chong, there was a trace of wonder.

    When he just used the good leave sword, he didn''t consider Li Chong at all.

    Although Li Chong is his emperor, he will die if he dies!

    "You just wanted to kill me."

    Li Chong turned and looked at Gilgamesh with fierce eyes and made no secret of his killing intention.

    "I saved you. If I hadn''t destroyed the meteorite and attacked the Royal Lord of altoria, you wouldn''t be able to stop the other party''s attack, not to mention that we were right under the meteorite."

    Gilgamesh held out his hand with a trace of disdain on his face.

    "Order the hero King Gilgamesh not to hurt the Royal Lord Li Chong."

    Li Chong stopped talking and raised his right hand to use the mantra.

    Gilgamesh was shocked and his body was shackled.

    "Order the hero King Gilgamesh not to resist the Emperor Li Chong."

    Another spell disappeared, and Li Chong directly killed Gilgamesh''s active attack or active defense in the bud.

    "Poof..."

    When the two mantras ran out, he didn''t give Gilgamesh a chance to speak at all. Li Chong kicked Gilgamesh on the abdomen. The latter bent over and vomited blood. The ground under his feet was torn and was about to fly out.

    But at the critical moment, Li Chong roughly grabbed Gilgamesh''s hair and burst out on his knee.

    Blood splashed from his mouth and nose. How could Gilgamesh be insulted by this? He had to do it.

    But he was bound by a curse.

    "You let me use the last 10000 exchange points."

    Li Chong''s face was so angry that he banged Gilgamesh on his knees.

    The 10000 exchange points can save their lives by using the blink symbol at the critical moment, but they have just been wasted.

    Or because of Gilgamesh.

    Now his exchange point is 0, which means he has lost his last life saving card.

    The more you think about Li Chong, the more angry you become.

    Because he could not resist, Gilgamesh could only bear Li Chong''s vent unilaterally.

    The mantra is absolute to the follower.

    "If it weren''t for you, I would kill you now."

    Holding Gilgamesh''s collar, Li Chong looked at Gilgamesh close at hand. The latter raised his head and despised Li Chong.

    Even though he could not resist being beaten, Gilgamesh remained king.

    In his eyes, Li Chong was already dead.

    Never had that bastard dared to despise him so much.

    ......

    Dongmu City, a five-star hotel, presidential room!

    Tang an stood on the windowsill overlooking the whole bright and colorful modern city. From time to time, there were police cars, ambulances and fire engines running, and meteorites appeared twice in a row in Dongmu city.

    Many people are already moving away from Dongmu.

    Helicopters are also patrolling the sky, and there are a large number of police and relevant personnel investigating the disappeared cemetery.

    Tang an carried the red wine glass and shook the bright red liquid inside. The purple diamond pattern was flashing in her eyes. It was obviously thinking!

    He didn''t find Li Chong''s body. He thought of the first time that Li Chong disappeared in a blink. Tang an guessed that it was the same this time.

    In addition, Gilgamesh is a little too strong!

    Is it because you got the body in the fourth Grail War?

    Or is it because of the power of Li Chong?

    Tang an turned and looked at altoria with a heroic face like a lady sitting on the sofa. Her face twitched subconsciously, and the cells all over her began to send a signal of eating.

    He''s hungry.

    But this hunger is not ordinary hunger, but the ghost''s body needs to eat people and drink blood.

    Tang an is now a ghost like the ghost dance. Although many changes have taken place so that she can eat normal food like normal people, she needs to change her taste every once in a while.

    And if you eat the strong, you can make the cells stronger.

    The stronger the person, the more obvious the role.

    It can be said that it is an evolution. The flesh and blood of the strong is like nutrition, which can continuously update the cells. At that time, the cells can regenerate faster and bear higher temperature.

    Entering the living room, Tang an stood in front of altoria. The latter looked at him with a cold face. There was no emotion in her green eyes.

    "Stand up."

    With Don Ann''s words, altoria stood up.

    Because it was not a combat time, altoria did not wear a combat suit, only a blue dress, and her beautiful hair coiled by blue ribbons was put down.

    This made altoria look very gentle and graceful, and the dull hair on her head was also very conspicuous.

    Tang an lowered herself closer and closer, and altoria, who had been calm, began to panic, and her breathing increased significantly.

    "Do you know why I sacrificed Medusa and Medea without sacrificing you?"

    Don Ann put her chin on altoria''s shoulder, who was stiff and ashamed.

    "Because your output is very strong, I need a follower with strong combat effectiveness."

    Tang an opened her mouth and bit on altoria''s neck very gently. With a burst of sucking, altoria hummed. She only felt her whole body crisp and numb, and her whole body was weak.

    "Sure enough, your body is only made by the Holy Grail."

    Tang an gave up just sucking.

    She got up and looked at altoria, who was almost unable to stand firm. Her face was red and delicate, and her face was cloudy and sunny.

    Now altoria is not the real altoria, but the real altoria''s sense of separation, which has been copied by the Holy Grail into personality and power.

    In other words, altoria now should say that all followers are just a replica of the real body.

    Even the body is given by the Holy Grail, which is why the imperial Lord''s curse can give absolute orders to his followers.

    After all, the mantra is given by the Holy Grail to the emperor to restrict his followers.

    The reason why Tang an stopped sucking two mouthfuls is not that altoriya is not delicious, on the contrary, it is very delicious.

    After all, the body is given by the Holy Grail. Naturally, it has very strong life energy, that is, nutrition.

    Now Tang an has determined that the follower can eat, and after eating, it is a tonic.

    "What the hell do you want to do?"

    Altoria collapsed on the sofa. When was she so light by a man.

    But she can''t resist.

    Tang an didn''t answer, but stared directly at altoria. The latter could look at the purple diamond pupils at first, but slowly altoria looked away, as if she was guilty.

    She''s nervous. She''s afraid of being humiliated by this guy.

    If so, she would rather commit suicide than give in.

    Tang an didn''t really think about this, but thought that if all followers were just copies of the real body, he would not be counted by waste gold fingers after killing, let alone reward dice.

    If so, he will suffer a great loss.

    Now Tang an wants to suffer more and more, because he has lost Medea and medusa.

    Even if the slayer doesn''t reward dice, it''s good to absorb their bodies. After all, it''s a great tonic!

    But now he has lost the two women he loves most.

    I''m really special. I''m not a thing.

    scumbag

    "Go to the next room to have a rest, have a good rest, and take action tomorrow."

    Tang an took a very indifferent look at altoria, turned and left..

 Chapter 130

    He won''t do it to altoria now. With this woman''s temper, he may commit suicide directly.

    At that time, it''s not cost-effective to pick up sesame and throw away watermelon.

    It''s not too late to do some strange things after everything is broken.

    Tang an can distinguish between primary and secondary!

    Altoria was relieved to see Don Ann leave and tidy up her clothes.

    He couldn''t understand what the man was thinking and doing.

    It''s not clear whether it''s a bad person or a good person.

    It is obviously different from Shirang.

    The next day, the sun rose in the East.

    After breakfast early in the morning, don Ann took altoria to action.

    Target Yan Fengqi Li and follower Ku chulin.

    Tang an didn''t forget Ku chulin''s sneak attack. If it weren''t for Ku chulin, he and altoria might have killed or severely damaged Li Chong.

    His cells are now hungry and in urgent need of fresh food.

    Both Yanfeng Qili and Ku Qiulin are suitable. One is a magician, the other is a follower, and both are great tonics!

    Falling from the air, Tang an looked at the church in front of him.

    He opened the door with one foot, smoked with a cigarette in his hand, stepped on a flip-flop, and stared after entering the church.

    Yanfeng Qili was sitting on a wooden chair with the Bible in her hand, as if she knew Tang an would come to the door.

    Next to him, Ku chulin was holding a bloody long gun and was not surprised by Tang an and altoria.

    Tang an squinted and let out his perception. He didn''t notice that there was another smell around him.

    There should be no ambush.

    "First meeting, the new king of knights."

    Yanfeng Qili closes the Bible and gets up to look at Tang an calmly.

    "It seems that you caused that guy to become the king of Gilgamesh."

    Tang an first thought of this guy when he and Li Chongneng became the emperor.

    After all, in the beginning, Gilgamesh''s Lord was this guy.

    He became the king only by threatening Medea.

    "I did, but we can talk about it."

    Yanfeng Qili spread her hands and smiled on her face.

    "Talk? Don''t tell me that if you let your followers sneak at me with your front feet, your back feet will cooperate with me. "

    Tang an took a puff of smoke and his facial muscles twitched so much that he looked sarcastic.

    "Why not cooperate?"

    Yanfeng Qili didn''t care, but asked instead.

    "Altoria."

    With a sneer, Tang''an waved to altoria nearby. The next moment, altoria rushed to Yanfeng Qili with a holy sword.

    The holy sword in your hand is no longer transparent.

    "Ding..."

    The collision of weapons was filled with sparks. Ku chulin held a bloody long gun to block it. A strong wind directly smashed the wooden chairs in the church.

    At the same time, Tang an, surrounded by golden lightning, appeared at Yanfeng Qili''s side, with a cigarette in his mouth, his hands in his pocket and his left foot sweeping towards Yanfeng Qili with air pressure.

    "I''m not a masochist. I have to be invisible after being attacked."

    Yanfeng Qili''s pupil shrank. Unexpectedly, Tang an''s speed would be so fast. She only had time to cover her hands with magic in front of her.

    In the next second, it was like a mountain hit. Yan Fengqi vomited blood in her mouth and smashed the church wall, leaving a gully flying outside.

    At the other end, altoria and Ku chulin fought together.

    "Crackle..."

    The golden lightning flashed away. Yan Fengqi had no time to breathe. He rolled to the right immediately and jumped up quickly with both hands.

    Immediately after the surface cracked and collapsed within a radius of 10 meters, Tang an had a blue hedgehog head flying, his right foot deep in the soil, looked up at Yanfeng Qili, and the corners of his mouth rose to show a touch of disdain.

    The golden lightning rolled up the gravel on the ground and appeared on Yanfeng Qili''s head in the blink of an eye.

    "It can''t be the power of a magician."

    Yanfeng Qili looked at Tang an on his head and looked shocked.

    He thinks Tang an is just a magician. Most magicians are weak in melee, but he is different. He can do eight pole boxing.

    After the magical blessing, it can easily break the tree, and even the follower can resist at a close distance.

    He miscalculated.

    This guy is not just a magician.

    The opponent''s speed is like lightning. He can''t keep up at all.

    You should know that all previous Royal masters are magicians, so their melee ability is not very strong.

    And he is arguably the strongest of all kings.

    But now

    "Poof..."

    The sound of bone fracture came from his chest. Yan Fengqi Li''s eyes were raised, and the blood gushed from his mouth and nose hit the ground from the sky. The dense cracks spread around, and then collapsed to form pits. The flying stones splashed like bullets with the sound of breaking the air.

    "Magic liberation."

    More than ten mantras on Yanfeng Qili''s right arm disappeared, all turned into the purest magic to pour themselves, and the breath instantly rose several levels.

    These spells were taken over from his father in the fourth Grail War and can be used as a one-time magic source.

    "Boom..."

    When the ground blew up again, Yan Fengqi Li put her right hand on her head, bent down and almost touched her left hand to the end, but he came down.

    "Interesting."

    Tang an put a pocket in one hand and a cigarette in the other. Looking at the soaring breath of Yanfeng Qili and the strength to carry her foot, her eyes are full of drama and abuse.

    The residual shadow flashed, and five black thorns were split from the tail vertebra of Tang an. With the hardening and covering, it was like a black and silver crystal tentacle, stabbing Yanfeng like a sharp sword.

    "Something."

    Yanfeng Qili stepped back, jumped and fluttered one after another, trying her best to avoid the five crystal tentacles.

    The fist collides with it, as hard as steel.

    And the speed is very fast. The air hisses when waving, forming a residual shadow that will not disperse for a long time.

    "Instant kill."

    When Yanfeng Qili dealt with the crystal thorns, a crack formed under Tang an''s feet and disappeared with the explosion.

    Yanfeng Qili wanted to avoid, but time seemed to be slow, and the Eternal Golden lightning passed by.

    The sound of flesh and blood being torn, Yan Fengqi Li looked down at his abdomen. The next moment, his upper body moved sideways, and the blood splashed like a fountain. He was cut off by his waist.

    Several crystal thorns were inserted like poisonous snakes. Yanfeng Qili''s upper body kept shaking, his face quickly lost weight and sank, and the flesh and magic of the whole body were rapidly disappearing.

    Behind him, Tang an''s face was full of comfortable color.

    The magician''s flesh and blood is indeed more nutritious than ordinary people. Originally, some hungry cells are happy and beating.

    Just a few breaths, Yanfeng Qili becomes a corpse. If there is an external force, it will become slag floating in the wind.

    The five crystal thorns in the back swing in the air and glitter with charming luster under the golden sun.

    Golden lightning splashed the soil and Tang''an disappeared.

    In the mountain forest far from the church, Ku chulin was fighting with altoria. At the beginning, you could come and go. But with the death of Yanfeng Qili, Ku chulin could not get magic supply, and his breath plummeted.

    It won''t be long before he disappears.

    "It seems that your Lord is dead."

    Altoria pushed Ku chulin back with a sword, and she could clearly feel the other party''s state.

    "I didn''t expect it to be so fast."

    Cu Churin sighed, his battle just started, how to resist the Lord is a second man suck.

    At the next moment, the extreme danger comes. Ku chulin stops in front of him with a gun, a golden lightning condenses his body, and a whip leg rolls up the sand and stones on the ground, which is as powerful as bamboo..

 Chapter 131

    With the sound of Jinge iron horse, the whole site flew sand and stones, Ku chulin flew from the smoke and dust, smashed trees, grabbed the ground with one hand and forcibly stabilized his body.

    "Snap..."

    The golden lightning came in close pursuit. Ku chulin only had time to hold a gun over his head. In the next moment, a big foot pressed against him. The powerful force was like a mountain. Ku chulin was difficult to stand still and knelt on one knee.

    Thirty meters around, the ground tilted up, forming a big pit and roaring.

    "Whew, whew..."

    Five black thorns spread from the tail vertebrae of Tang''an and quickly hardened into a crystal viper, stabbing Ku chulin.

    Ku chulin''s face changed and forced Tang an''s big feet to avoid, but at this time, altoria appeared, and the holy sword in her hand suddenly penetrated Ku chulin''s chest.

    Everything calmed down. Ku chulin vomited blood in his mouth, looked at the tip of the sword in front of his chest, and knelt on the ground with a gun in one hand as altoria pulled out the holy sword.

    The five crystal thorns quickly wound Ku chulin''s body like a poisonous snake and tore into the body.

    The energy and flesh in his body began to flow violently. Ku chulin leaned back and groaned. When he was dying, he outlined a smile on the corner of his mouth.

    "It''s a pity that we didn''t fight well."

    It turned into a light spot at the speed visible to the naked eye, and only Ku chulin''s voice echoed in the air.

    Altoria watched Ku chulin disappear with a sword, her face cold, and a trace of gloom flashed in her eyes.

    All heroes are sad and lamentable. Even if they die, they will be called out by human beings to realize their desires. They are just tools.

    Tang an is not as sentimental as altoria. After absorbing Ku chulin, his cells are no longer hungry and active.

    You can feel that the cells are slowly strengthening.

    A curtain of light appeared in front of me, and there was no news of Ku chulin''s death.

    "Let''s go!"

    Turn off the light curtain. Tang an is not in a good mood.

    "Do you want to solve other followers?"

    Altoria is dressed in battle armor and dress. She is heroic and looks like a woman!

    "No, go and fix lunch first."

    Tang an looked at the sun overhead. It hasn''t been half an hour.

    "No, just..."

    Looking at Tang''an, who stretched three feet from the ground and flew out of the ruins, altoria was a little stunned.

    After all, they had breakfast half an hour ago.

    Disarm battle form, the armor and sword disappear, and altoria follows Tang an in a blue dress.

    Half an hour later, Tang an took altoria out of the hamburger store, surrounded by stunned clerks.

    Just because Tang an ate up all the ingredients in the store.

    After wandering around, Tang an took altoria to a high-end hotel.

    The billboard above says three big words: Foot Bath City.

    "Is this also a place to eat?"

    Altoria was curious and looked at the receptionists in enchanting and sexy clothes in front of the hotel.

    Subconsciously blushed.

    Because these women dress too revealing.

    Tang an just glanced and didn''t explain too much.

    "Hello, sir. Can I help you?"

    White shirt, buttock skirt, black silk stockings, high heels and glasses. Tang an, the receptionist, scored 70 points!

    "What do you have?"

    Tang an is very calm. With his current body, he doesn''t need any service at all, but what he enjoys is not service, but loneliness.

    He doesn''t want to give up man''s nature.

    "We have..."

    The receptionist has rich experience and can see at a glance that Tang an is not a new driver.

    After listening to the receptionist''s introduction, Tang an snapped her fingers and said, "come all over again."

    "Are you sure?"

    The receptionist smiled, glanced at altoria curiously.

    "It''s arranged in a room. There''s no need to arrange anything special for her."

    Don Ann lit a cigarette and glanced at altoria.

    He is probably the first man to bring my king to foot bath city.

    "Then please follow me."

    Then Tang an and curious altoria followed the receptionist to the 20th floor by elevator.

    Time passed quickly and night fell in the blink of an eye.

    Altoria followed Tang''an out of the foot bath City, her face flushed and she was not used to it.

    Everything in there made her excited and ashamed.

    She''s a knight king, but now she''s fallen because of this man.

    Now altoria has long blonde hair, a shawl, a delicate face, light makeup, a diamond necklace around her neck and hanging Lavender Cherry Blossom earrings in her ears.

    Wearing a black tight flowing linear Hip Wrap Skirt, there are no defects in both legs under the bondage of black silk stockings, and a pair of crystal high heels add a lot of charm.

    Now altoria''s temperament has changed greatly. If she was full of heroism before, now she is sexy, mature, tempting and fashionable

    Altoria in this state is an urban woman, with an absolute return rate of 100%.

    However, altoria is very awkward. She pulls her skirt from time to time because high heels are not very stable.

    "Welcome back next time."

    Behind him came comforting words, and Tang an turned back and waved his hand.

    It has to be said that the service here is more considerate than the ghost killing world.

    After all, ghost destroys the city of the world. This is the real modern city.

    When everything is settled, he has to come again.

    It''s even possible to stay in the world for a few years, if life permits.

    "Well... Well, can I change my clothes?"

    Following Tang''an, altoria''s cheeks were slightly red and her voice was not as decisive and confident as before. On the contrary, she was very guilty.

    "I think this dress suits you very much. Now you look like a woman, this woman! Just be nice to yourself. "

    "Now feel the happiness of being a woman! It''s boring to be a king for a long time! "

    Tang an lights a cigarette, spits out smoke and looks at the high-rise buildings with lights and traffic everywhere. This prosperous world is the most attractive and degenerate.

    Altoria lowered her head and clung to her skirt with both hands. She didn''t know what she was thinking.

    Tang an glanced and went to the next goal.

    At this time, altoria looked up at Tang an''s back. Her green eyes were full of complexity.

    All her life she lived for others as a man.

    Before becoming a king, she worked hard to learn and train to become a king, but after becoming a king, she guarded the people, covered her sword with blood, and spent her life in abandonment, betrayal, spitting, self blame and pain.

    She never lived for herself.

    She forgot that she was not only a king, but also an ordinary girl.

    She has joys and sorrows, and she will be tired.

    This man is mean, powerful, rude and cruel... Although he has only been together for less than two days, altoria knows that he is not a good man.

    But no one ever told her that women should be nice to themselves. Wang Dang has been boring for a long time.

    Altoria is a little confused now.

    She doesn''t know why.

    "What are you doing standing? Keep up! "

    "Have fun and relax these days. I''ll work hard in a few days."

    Seeing that altoria didn''t keep up, Tang an turned back and frowned slightly.

    Before the war BGM failed, Tang an was not sure to kill Li Chong.

    There are still a few days before the BGM recovery from the war, so Tang an doesn''t intend to waste these days.

    Let the others fight first, and then he will come out at about the same time.

    Altoria regained consciousness, pursed her mouth, and did not keep up with Tang an very steadily.

    "Where are we going?"

    Altoria couldn''t help asking.

    "You''ll know when you go."

    Tang an vomited smoke and looked melancholy and melancholy..

 Chapter 132

    More than ten minutes later, in a splendid bar.

    The mixed air is full of the smell of tobacco and wine. The music is turned on to the maximum, which almost shocks the ears of the deaf. Both men and women are crazy twisting their waist and hips on the dance floor.

    The red wine, the loud music, the crazy dance steps, and the dim can make people forget the pressure they face in real life, the past that they once remembered deeply, and the pain that once stayed in the depths of their hearts

    Many women dressed up brightly mix with men and tease those men who can''t control themselves with frivolous language.

    Colorful lights are shining wantonly, and hormones and mania are everywhere.

    Next to the bar, altoria sat in a high chair, holding a juice cup, staring at Tang an swinging with a large group of people in the center of the bar.

    The dance could not bear to look directly, but it was very suitable in this case.

    Now Tang an is an ordinary person, rocking and rocking.

    Familiar feeling, fascinating atmosphere.

    Looking at Tang an, who twisted her hips and shook her head, altoria felt like she didn''t know her.

    This man gave her the feeling of being a despicable and ruthless strong man, but now she was only shocked and unbelievable.

    "Miss, alone?"

    Just when altoria was stunned, a middle-aged uncle smoked a cigar, wore a gold ring and combed his big back. At a glance, he knew he was a successful man.

    There is no doubt that he was attracted by altoria''s sexuality.

    But altoria had no eggs. She just looked at all kinds of people on the dance floor.

    She doesn''t understand why these people are so?

    It feels like being swallowed up by desire.

    This situation is subversive for altoria.

    Just like the princess who lived in the palace for a long time and suddenly found that the world was not what she saw, the novelty and freshness attracted her very much.

    On the dance floor, don Ann shook her head for a while, then left the dance floor and walked to altoria without blinking.

    The middle-aged man saw Tang an sitting next to altoria and knew him at a glance.

    He left with good sense.

    There was no forced slapping in face.

    "Have a whisky."

    Looking at the waiter behind the bar, Tang an snapped her fingers.

    "Do you need it, sir?"

    The waiter is obviously also a part-time bartender.

    "Then have your best, the best."

    Tang an lit a cigarette and spit out smoke.

    "Just a moment, please."

    With the dazzling cup rotation skills, the bartender didn''t know what to add, and finally formed a large glass of red and blue wine and put it in front of Tang an.

    After adding two pieces of ice, the wine is red and blue, which looks beautiful.

    "What''s its name?"

    "Ice fire witch."

    The bartender smiled.

    Tang an picked up his glass, took a sip and nodded.

    It''s really ice fire. It''s hot and cold.

    "Give her a drink, too."

    Seeing altoria flashing her eyes at the ice fire witch, Tang an tilted her head to the bartender.

    "Just a moment, please."

    Before long, altoria took the cup and looked at the ice fire witch with red and blue inside. She was a little cute!

    "Cheers."

    Don Ann touched the glass to revive altoria.

    With a little hesitation, altoria tried.

    The entrance was spicy, hot and cold, and altoria''s face turned red at once.

    "It''s so beautiful! You look very lovely now. "

    Don Ann praised from the bottom of her heart. Now altoria is really cute.

    And altoria was stunned, her face reddened, and even her ears were red.

    Tang an''s sudden love words caught her off guard.

    She had never encountered such a situation.

    What should I do?

    My face is so hot and my heart beats so fast.

    "What are you doing? Drink!"

    "This kind of wine is only available in modern society. It should not have been available in your time."

    Tang an looked at the dance floor, with a wine cup and a cigarette in one hand. Her ass and body were very dishonest, twisting with the strong music.

    When she saw altoria take a drink, she lowered her head, and Tang''an touched her glass again.

    Altoria didn''t speak, but looked at Tang''an from time to time. After Tang''an drank the third glass of ice and fire witch, altoria finished the wine in the glass.

    "Come on, I''ll take you to swing."

    Don Ann put down her glass, grabbed altoria''s hand and was going to the dance floor.

    Altoria didn''t notice for a moment, so she had to be led to the dance floor by Tang an.

    "I... I won''t..."

    Altoria is dying of shame now. How could she make the shameful action of twisting her hips.

    Now altoria was stiff and felt more difficult than fighting.

    "Don''t try too hard, just swing with the music."

    "Come on, follow me."

    Tang an twisted his waist left and right, repeatedly snapping his fingers with his hands, and leaned forward from time to time.

    At this moment, the time seemed to stop. Altoria stopped breathing and looked at the purple diamond pupils close at hand, just like the starry sky. Most importantly, she could feel her breathing.

    Although Tang''an soon withdrew, that moment was eternal to altoria.

    "Come, release your nature."

    Tang an took altoria''s hand and began to drive it.

    Altoria''s head is blank now, and her eyes have been staring at Tang an.

    Slowly, altoria, whose head was blank, began to shake.

    When he recovered, his face turned red, his head was steaming, and the dull hair was even more straight.

    "I... I''m leaving."

    Now altoria just wanted to escape. She did such a shameful act.

    Even if it''s just a small arc, you can do it.

    "Don''t be shy, just follow the music."

    "Don''t force me to use a curse."

    Tang an is in high spirits now, but he doesn''t want to be destroyed.

    Altoria pursed her mouth, lowered her head and looked at the hand that Tang an had grabbed. She was a little uneasy.

    Unconsciously, the time has come to 12 o''clock.

    After leaving the bar, Tang an took altoria back to the hotel, took a shower, fell on the bed, looked at the ceiling in a big font, and his face was still full of meaning.

    Lying on the side, altoria took a bath and went into bed. She looked at the ceiling blankly, with today''s events flashing in her mind.

    Almost all night, she went to sleep at four or five o''clock in the morning. When she fell asleep, the corners of her mouth were still smiling.

    The next day, Tang an took altoria to a movie, an amusement park, a roller coaster and a bumper car

    In the evening, she went to the bar again to swing. This time, altoria let go a little.

    On the third day, Tang an took altoria to the seaside water park to taste all kinds of mountain delicacies and ice cream

    Continue to swing in the bar at night.

    On the fourth day, I went to the zoo and saw a magic show

    Go to the bar at night!

    The Fifth Day....

    Stay in the bar at night!

    The sixth day.

    The seventh day.

    The eighth day.

    I go to the bar every night, but tonight is the last time.

    Because the war BGM has cooled down, it''s time to get down to business.

    For Don ANN, these eight days were normal, but for altoria, they were subversive..

 Chapter 133

    It''s night, lights and wine are green!

    On the roof of the hotel, Tang an stood on the edge, smoking cigarettes, T-shirts and beach pants floating in the night wind.

    Next to her, altoria changed into a white Hip Wrap Skirt, slender and round legs, wore white suspender socks, and still wore 3cm crystal high-heeled shoes. The long Maple earrings in the scorching sun were shaking, and a braid was combed at the front of her long blond hair.

    Looking at the man beside him, there were a lot of emotions in his eyes.

    These eight days of life was like a new beginning. She enjoyed a different life.

    Even if it was only eight days, it was a very important memory for altoria.

    Only these eight days did she feel that she was living for herself.

    She has never been so happy.

    Rebellious, bold, put aside all the rules in the past, it turned out to be so free.

    "Hoo..."

    Tang an overlooks the city at his feet, his eyes float to the sky, and has fallen into his own thinking.

    Now there are four groups of Royal masters and followers competing for the Holy Grail.

    He and altoria.

    Li Chong and Jin Shanshan Gilgamesh.

    Yuansaka Lin and Wuming, plus a Weigong Shiro.

    Elia and crazy warrior Hercules.

    These eight days were surprisingly quiet. Tang an thought that the three groups would fight in these eight days, but I don''t know what happened. There was no noise at all.

    Very strange.

    There was no slave battle for eight days.

    Especially the reincarnator Li Chong, who has the patience to stand still?

    As everyone knows, the reason why Li Chong did not stand still was also because of his previous two failures and his lack of cards, so he began to keep a low profile.

    Not to mention his three tasks, just wait at ease.

    Ensure that the Grail appears and is destroyed, and protect the son of destiny from being killed by the dark within six months.

    The first task will be realized by someone. The second one is that Tang an can stay still as long as he doesn''t move.

    As long as six months pass, he can get 50000 exchange points.

    At that time, even if Tang an becomes a God, he can kill him.

    The third task was completed naturally.

    In fact, he should keep a low profile from the beginning, but Li Chong''s character is not the kind of person who can calm down at all. He prefers stimulation and fighting.

    But two consecutive stimuli exhausted his cards, which more or less made Li Chong feel guilty.

    He''s not a brainless fool, he''s just too lazy to think.

    When he first became a reincarnator, because he had no power, he was very careful, but gradually his strength became strong, and naturally he didn''t need to be so bent.

    So I gradually released my nature, and then I fell two somersaults.

    Lin and Wei Gong Shilang are still trying to recapture altoria.

    I''ve been waiting for other followers to fight.

    But I didn''t wait, so I couldn''t bear to go to Elia''s Castle tonight to seek cooperation.

    Everyone has his own small abacus, so he spent eight days peacefully.

    "Shall we act?"

    Altoria kept staring at Tang''an, especially her eyes.

    "You can''t wait like this."

    Tang an rubbed his forehead. Now the situation is a little troublesome.

    He wanted to kill Li Chong directly, but he was worried that Wuming and Hercules would come out to wash the floor and pick up a bargain after losing both sides.

    He wants to kill Wuming and Hercules first. He is afraid that Li Chong will come out to wash the land and pick up cheap. Maybe he will join hands against him. Now he doesn''t need to think about it. He knows that Weigong Shiro and Lin are very hostile to him.

    The least risk should be to get rid of Elia and Hercules, take Elia''s heart (little Holy Grail) first, and then kill Wuming and Gilgamesh, so as to lead to the real Holy Grail.

    Finally, send altoria on the road.

    I just don''t know if Li Chongzhi knows the plot. Maybe it''s the same as what he thinks. He also wants to get Elia''s heart first.

    "Altoria."

    Tang an looked at the sky and the night was especially bright tonight.

    The Star River spans the sky like a ribbon.

    "Well?"

    Suddenly called by Don ANN, altoria flashed her eyes.

    The former imperial masters always called her saber. Only Tang an called her name altoria from the beginning.

    "Will you give water to Weigong Shiro and Lin? I know you are reluctant to be my follower. Your heart is always with them. Will you betray me as long as you have a chance? "

    "Just like the last battle, you didn''t do your best."

    Tang an turned in vain, and the purple diamond pupil looked at altoria calmly.

    Altoria''s heart thumped and her heart was full of struggle.

    Looking at the silent altoria, Tang an turned back and continued to look at the sky, whispering to himself, "power, women, treasure, responsibility, protection... These are the pursuit of the world."

    "What I pursue is to live, live freely, be able to control my destiny and live at will!"

    "Let''s go!"

    With a indifferent glance at altoria, Tang''an rose from the ground and turned into golden lightning in one direction, shining in the night sky.

    Altoria opened her mouth slightly, remained silent, and disappeared and followed.

    Einz Belen castle, where Elia lives.

    A golden lightning condensed in the air. Tang an looked at the castle at his feet, and the figure landed, forced through a layer of energy barrier, and looked at the four figures coming out of the castle three feet from the ground.

    The first is Elijah, and there are two artificial life maids next to her. Like Elijah, she has long silver hair and red pupils. Her role is to protect Elijah.

    Behind them was Hercules, a big man with the bulging muscles and wearing a war dress, spreading a great sense of the oppression like an ancient savage.

    Altoria appeared beside Tang an, holding the holy sword in her hand.

    And the sexy hip wrap skirt and silk stockings and high heels have also become a battle armor dress.

    "I think the dress just now is more suitable for you. In that way, you are more sexy and beautiful."

    Tang an spits out smoke, looks at altoria''s combat equipment and says casually.

    "It will be troublesome in battle."

    Altoria blushed slightly and her voice was a little low.

    Don Ann didn''t answer, but looked at Elia and disappeared.

    "Be careful."

    Two artificial life bodies protect Elia behind them, and weapons appear in their hands.

    "Hercules."

    Elia did not panic and ordered Hercules directly.

    "Boom..."

    Heracles had an axe and sword in his hand, and it was a groundbreaking blow to Tang''an.

    Eight crystal thorns appeared in the caudal vertebra behind Tang an, attacking the two artificial life bodies respectively, and the body rushed to Elia.

    As for Hercules, he ignored it directly.

    The huge storm lifted the ground, and altoria held the holy sword to block Hercules. Compared with Hercules'' huge body with muscles, altoria looked extremely delicate and thin, but it was such a delicate body that she firmly blocked Hercules.

    On Tang''an''s side, eight crystal thorns directly poked away two artificial life bodies and grabbed Elia with his left hand.

    The latter''s long silver hair rolled up, and several magic white cranes appeared on his shoulders. They shot Tang an like bullets and evacuated quickly at the same time.

    Tang an turned a blind eye, forced through the magic, the white crane appeared in front of Elia, grabbed her neck and carried it in the air.

    She caught Elia alive almost in the blink of an eye..

 Chapter 134

    "How could..."

    A burst of suffocation came. Elia looked at Tang''an''s penetrating body and recovered in the blink of an eye.

    "Poof... Poof..."

    Eight crystal thorns with residual shadows run through two artificial life bodies, which are lifted in mid air and begin to absorb energy from the body at the same time.

    It dried up in a few breaths.

    "Sierra, Janet."

    Elia''s face was painful, her body trembled, a crystal thorn was stabbed into the flesh and blood, and then a lot of blood began to inject.

    Tang''an didn''t intend to kill Elia, but wanted to see if he could become a ghost to control Hercules.

    What''s more, Elia''s heart is a little Holy Grail. Medea, Medusa and Ku chulin have been recovered!

    In the original work, Gilgamesh didn''t want Elia to become the Holy Grail, so he took out his heart and put it into jiantongshen''s body, resulting in the final Holy Grail becoming deformed and forming a disgusting monster.

    This time, don Ann wanted Elia to be the Holy Grail in the shape of a cup.

    "Ah..."

    Blood poured into her body, and Elia wailed in pain.

    There were cracks on his body, and his eyes were red with blood.

    Although Elia is an artificial human, she is no different from a real human.

    It''s just a short life.

    Not far away, Heracles was crazy and wanted to save Elia, but she was forcibly blocked by altoria.

    "Whew..."

    Just then, an arrow tore the eardrum and went straight to Tang an''s head.

    Between the lightning and flint, Tang an tilted his head. A large piece of flesh and blood on his face was stripped off. After she put down Elia, she turned and looked at Lin and Weigong Shiro running over, and Hong A. Wuming.

    Originally, Weigong Shilang and Lin came to Elia to seek cooperation. They saw Tang an disappearing from the air on the way. Knowing it was bad, they accelerated to come.

    But it''s still a little late.

    Don Ann caught Elia too soon.

    "Shouldn''t be late!"

    Lin looked at Elia, who was convulsing and trembling on the ground. At least she was still alive.

    The murder weapon was a little relieved.

    ¡°Saber¡£¡±

    At first glance, Wei Gong Shilang stared at altoria who fought with Hercules.

    Altoria also saw Wei Gong Shiro, who jumped to Tang an after a hard collision with Heracles.

    At the same time, Hercules picked Elia up and pulled away.

    The colorful silk thread and steam spread and soared, and the flesh and blood on Tang an''s face was restored.

    "Altoria, do it."

    With Tang an''s order, altoria pursed her mouth and rushed to Wuming with her holy sword in her hands.

    ¡°Saber¡£¡±

    Weigong Shiro wanted to stop, but Lin grabbed him.

    "Now saber is the follower of this guy and can''t resist."

    Lin looked at Tang an carefully.

    "Snap..."

    The golden lightning appeared in front of him in an instant. Lin''s pupils shrank and his face was full of panic. The other party''s speed was too fast.

    Even there was no chance to react. Lin just felt suffocation coming, and then he was pinched by his neck and lifted in mid air.

    "Projection."

    Wei Gong Shiro also looked surprised. He imitated two weapons of the general Mo ye with both hands and cut off Tang an''s arm.

    Tang an didn''t even turn his head back. There were three crystal thorns in the caudal vertebra. One blocked the attack and the other pulled on his abdomen like a whip. The next second, Weigong Shilang bent his body and sprayed blood from his mouth and nose into a shell.

    The remaining crystal thorn climbed up like a snake from bottom to top, with Lin''s body. His legs, absolute field, abdomen and chest were not spared, and the crystal bone spur at the tail directly pierced into his neck.

    "Ah..."

    Blood poured in, Lin straightened his whole body and his eyes kept turning.

    "Lin..."

    Wuming, who is fighting with altoria in the distance, has a bow and arrow in his hand to save him, but he is stopped by altoria with his head down.

    "Lin."

    Gong Shilang, the center guard of the ruins, lay on the ground and looked at his bitter and twitching face with anger.

    Suddenly the world was quiet, the wind stopped and the air solidified.

    A large tombstone filled with countless swords, flames leaping on the horizon, and a red wilderness with several huge gears intertwined in the air appeared in the distance.

    "Whew, whew..."

    Ten sharp swords appeared out of thin air and fell towards Tang an like rain.

    Tang an looked sideways at Wuming who was fighting with altoria. Several crystal thorns appeared again in the caudal vertebra, shrouded in the sky with a residual shadow, and pulled away a sharp sword at one stroke.

    He also threw Lin on the ground.

    "This is..."

    Weigong Shiro lay on the ground and coughed constantly.

    The red wilderness gave him a strange feeling.

    "Whew... Whew..."

    A sharp sword flew into the air, chasing Tang an like a bullet.

    Wuming is so bent on dual-purpose that he can not only hold down altoria, but also attack Tang an.

    Tang an stood still, eight crystal thorns in the tail vertebra spread and grew, and those sharp swords were blown away before they got close.

    The surrounding area was bombarded with smoke and dust.

    Weigong Shiro rushed out of the dust and quickly left Tang an with Lin in his arms.

    Tang an just glanced, because he deliberately asked Weigong Shiro to save Lin.

    "Lin... Lin..."

    Weigong Shiro was covered with dirt and looked at the pain in his arms. His bare legs and neck were spreading blood cracks. His face was pale and full of pain.

    The inherent boundary of infinite sword system began to disappear, and everyone returned to the castle.

    I don''t know when two figures stood in the air. Gilgamesh was wearing gold armor, holding his shoulders with both hands and lowering his head, looking down at everyone.

    Li Chong stared at Tang an with an expressionless face.

    Obviously, the infinite sword system of Wuming disappeared because of these two people.

    "Fake."

    Gilgamesh glanced at Wuming and Weigong Shiro successively, and his face was full of disdain.

    Altoria returns to Tang an, and Wuming also returns to Weigong Shilang and Lin.

    In the distance, Elia is still undergoing the transformation of blood, and Hercules is guarding with an axe and sword like an iron tower.

    "Retreat first."

    Wuming''s face was heavy, and carrying Weigong Shilang and Lin disappeared.

    Neither Tang an nor Li Chong stopped it.

    "It seems that we haven''t officially met. As expected, we should come from the same place. We fight and kill as soon as we come up. Is it too aggressive?"

    Tang an relights his cigarette, spits out the smoke and looks at Li Chong landing.

    Li Chong did not speak, and the corners of his mouth were full of sneers.

    "Jingmen, Jingmen."

    "Open."

    The strong breath rose into the sky, the surrounding cement slabs cracked and penetrated the air, Li Chong''s eyes were red, and his body was surrounded by blue steam, burning like a flame.

    This posture is clear. I don''t want to beep with Don Ando.

    When you come up, the fire is full. Kill first.

    Beside Gilgamesh, a golden vortex appeared in the sky behind him, and a handful of treasure tools began to stick out of the front end and aim at altoria.

    Altoria held her sword in both hands, her eyes cold and fierce, and she was not afraid.

    "It seems that we have to fight a decisive battle."

    The golden storm surrounded Tang''an, and the sound of golden leather spread throughout the audience.

    With the addition of gold armor, Tang an''s breath became cold.

    "Treasure."

    Gilgamesh proudly looked at Tang an''s gold armor and thought it was a treasure.

    The form is similar to his.

    "Snap..."

    Golden lightning drifted around Tang an. With a sudden gust of wind, Tang an and Li Chong disappeared in place at the same time.

    At the same time, a treasure was shot from behind Gilgamesh, and altoria went upstream against the attack.

    Not far away, Elia, who had curled up, staggered to her feet.

    Bare legs and hands, covered with cracked blood marks, raised his head, and the red pupil has become a purple diamond amber eye full of blood.

    She endured Tang an''s blood and became a ghost..

 Chapter 135

    "Snap..."

    The golden lightning flew in the air, followed by the blue streamer. With the collision of two fists, the golden streamer fell obliquely through a mountain, leaving a ragged gully and lying in the soil.

    The air was exploding, and Li Chong''s ferocious face fell like a blue meteor.

    The earth''s surface within a radius of 100 meters soared to the sky. Tang an jumped up with one hand on the ground. At the same time, the tragic and shocking war BGM began to ring through the sky. The strong breath formed a storm spread and fell on the ground. He looked at Li Chong with frost.

    The blue steam was constantly burning. Li Chong pulled out his right foot from the ground, and a touch of bloodthirsty light flew from the corner of his mouth.

    At the same time, Tang an was surrounded by golden lightning, which washed out like a flood discharge dam.

    The body wrapped in gold armor has been completely hardened.

    The meteorite hit the earth, and the two knees slammed together. At that moment, the sky lost its voice, and a mushroom cloud rose up. The impact of the earth''s collapse, the tsunami lifted the surrounding surface, and a large pit with a diameter of 100 meters appeared in the center.

    Blue flame and golden lightning are slowly rising into the sky, each time accompanied by a deafening collision.

    Strong winds form a halo around the two people, tearing the air, and the dark clouds in the sky have been dispersed.

    His fist collided with his arm, and the air under Tang an''s feet burst into golden lightning.

    Li Chong appeared in the sky out of thin air. He held the green tendon tightly in his right hand and spread. After expanding for a circle, he smashed Tang an with an air explosion.

    With the strength of the mountains, Tang an turned white and vomited blood, falling like a meteor.

    "Towards the peacock."

    The ferocious breath blew and the wind roared. Li Chong was in mid air. His fists bombarded Tang an across the air. In the next moment, one shock wave formed a meteor shower.

    Tang an turned over with her hands one after another, then walked close to the ground, ran quickly, flashed left and right, and quickly avoided.

    Behind him, Mars were bombed like missiles, and the whole site shook and exploded again and again.

    At the next moment, Tang an''s feet were deep in the ground and then bounced up.

    Li Chong''s eyes turned and turned to the air in front of him. The next second Tang an appeared and hit the same punch. In an instant, a strong air pressure set off around the two people.

    The eight crystal thorns in the caudal vertebra were like poisonous snakes biting Li Chong, making the latter''s face change.

    "Whew..."

    The sound roared and Li Chong disappeared first.

    After that, Tang an turned into golden lightning and disappeared in situ.

    In an instant, golden lightning and blue flame flashed one after another, each time crossing 30 or 40 meters in an instant, just like a blink.

    On the road in the distance, Weigong Shiro and Wuming both raised their heads and looked at the fast-moving battle. Lin has sobered up, but his body is covered with cracked blood marks, and his eyes have become purple diamond amber.

    She became a ghost, too.

    And I can feel that her life and death are all between the man''s thoughts.

    At the same time, the battle between Li Chong and Tang an has shocked the officials and ordinary residents of Dongmu city. After all, the battle between them is too shining and shocking.

    The most important thing is that it is approaching Dongmu city.

    Especially with the blessing of war BGM, their fighting makes their blood boiling and their soul high.

    "Boom..."

    The golden lightning fell obliquely through high-rise buildings and finally hit kangchang Avenue. Tang an supported the ground on his limbs and rolled out of the surrounding ground.

    Countless people screamed around, all kinds of cars and people were lifted out one after another, and the 100 meter area was cleared in the blink of an eye.

    "Snap..."

    The golden lightning kept hitting the ground. Tang an stood up and looked up at the sky. The excited and crazy Li Chong spit out the blood in his mouth, and the green tendons spread on his forehead. Then he squatted down and rushed to the sky.

    The terrible storm suddenly set off. Tang Anshan now punched Li Chong in front of him.

    "Poof..."

    Li Chong vomited blood and flew out with a loud bang.

    Tang an chased Li Chong out and flashed under him. He put his knee on Li Chong''s waist. With a click, Li Chong''s eyes turned over.

    But between the lightning and flint, Li Chong also punched out. Tang an''s right arm stopped in his left face. With great force, he vomited blood and hit a building, rolling up a large falling stone.

    Li Chong was furious and rushed to Tang an with the sound of the storm.

    With the explosion and collapse of the building, the two ran in the endless rubble, such as killing machines and collisions.

    Holding Tang an''s head to death, Li Chong fell to the ground and pushed all the way through steel buildings. He screamed everywhere he went. I don''t know how many people died.

    Tang an gave a stuffy hum and kicked Li Chong in the stomach. The great power made Li Chong difficult to parry.

    "Hoo... Hoo..."

    Li Chong looked at each other from a distance. Li Chong''s eyes were fierce and his mouth looked very sick, while Tang an looked gloomy.

    Their chests were undulating and their breathing was very short.

    The back of Tang an''s head has been worn out, and his regeneration ability is being repaired quickly.

    With a falling stone falling from the air, the two collided again.

    "Click... Click..."

    Li Chong''s whole chest collapsed and fell back, and his mouth and nose vomited blood like a fountain.

    "Eight foot mirror."

    The golden lightning surrounded Li Chong. Tang an''s fists and feet formed the most lethal weapon. It rained heavily on Li Chong.

    At this time, like a sandbag, Li Chong can only passively bear the thunder attack.

    The whole site collapsed, a mushroom cloud set off a hurricane and stood up. Li Chong bled at the first time, turned into a blue rainbow and disappeared in situ.

    The surrounding chaotic surface formed a sandstorm and began to inundate all directions.

    Some upturned crust is like a meteor shower with the sound of breaking the air.

    The dust covered everything.

    "Help..."

    "Ah..."

    The calm of the whole Dongmu city has been broken. Under the scream of countless residents, a large number of helicopters came from the sky, and even all kinds of armored vehicles and tanks appeared on the ground.

    Official troops have been dispatched and surrounded Tang an and Li Chong.

    "Stop fighting or shoot."

    The Army Lieutenant Colonel held a horn and tried to stop Tang an and Li Chong from fighting.

    Tank barrels, sniper guns, Gatling, machine guns and rocket launchers were all aimed at Tang an and Li Chong at this moment.

    But the two fought too fast and could only aim at one area.

    These two people are monsters.

    Many soldiers swallowed saliva and sweat all over their heads.

    The golden lightning separated from the blue flame. Tang an''s feet were deep in the ground and moved laterally. Li Chong removed his left hand. At the moment, it was filled with colorful silk threads, and more than ten breaths were regenerated.

    On the other side, Li Chong vomited blood from his mouth. There was a scratch on his chest. The flesh and blood turned out deeply and bones were visible. When he looked at Tang an''s regenerated arm, his face was very ugly.

    BGM is halfway through the war.

    Tang an must make a quick decision.

    The sound of dragon singing resounded through the whole sky, and an 80 meter dragon appeared behind Tang an, which was full of shock.

    Li Chong was not bad either. A huge white tiger appeared behind him, roaring up to the sky with his mouth open.

    "Dawei Tianlong."

    "Day tiger."

    Heaven and earth lost their light, and they seemed to turn into a dragon and a giant tiger.

    The ultimate color is shining. A mushroom cloud stands up, followed by a halo, which turns into a towering tsunami and sets off the earth''s surface. The surrounding high-rise buildings collapse in an instant. Whether it''s in the sky or underground, the troops that came disappeared.

    When everything calms down, a 300 meter deep pit appears in the center, which is not the periphery..

 Chapter 136

    "Pop..."

    Blood was dripping on the ground, and the smoke and dust scattered, revealing the most central situation.

    Tang an was bleeding all over. Half of his body had disappeared. A pair of congested purple diamond eyes stared at the opposite side. A large number of colorful silk threads were winding, and the high-temperature steam was diffused all over his body.

    Opposite Li Chong lay in the ruins, his right hand disappeared, his ribs exposed outside, spitting blood in his mouth, and slowly stood up.

    The red eyes were full of ferocity.

    He was hurt to this extent.

    "It was a good fight, but it''s over."

    Li Chong looked up and ignored Tang an. The blue steam on his body began to change into red, and the color became darker and darker!

    At the same time, a breath rushed into the clouds and instantly radiated the whole Dongmu City, making Gilgamesh, altoria, Wuming and others who were fighting stand and look in this direction.

    Li Chong took a step forward with his right foot, bent down and pressed his left hand on the ground. The red steam was burning. Lava cracks spread across his face and all over his body. Behind him, a creature in the shape of a red dragon stood upright.

    The ground is shaking and the air is tearing.

    A gust of wind swept through. Tang an looked back and his short blue hair was fluttering.

    The steam on the body is constantly being blown away.

    A chilling sense of oppression came.

    After the regeneration of half of his body, Tang an put his hands in the shape of calyx on his waist. A light ball continued to expand, forming several white lights shining on the whole sky.

    Huge energy is also condensing and compressing.

    "The array of eight door dunjia."

    The air twisted and Li Chongfei shot, forming a vast red dragon rising from the ground, and then falling obliquely like an eternal meteor.

    "Yekai."

    "Turtle school Qigong."

    The huge blue beam spewed out and collided with the red dragon, but in an instant, the 300 meter huge pit collapsed and spread rapidly, and the terrible hurricane rose from the ground.

    The sky has turned red and blue, and the terror energy continues to rise.

    Tang an retreated with his feet deep in the ground, spitting blood in his mouth and nose, and his face was ferocious, injecting all his strength.

    "Die for me."

    Squeeze all the power, roared Tang an.

    "I admit you are strong, but that''s it."

    The qigong of turtle sect is constantly dispersing, and the red dragon compresses the blue light and approaches.

    "Damn it..."

    Tang an''s whole body began to crack. Even the strongest turtle sect Qigong could not stop him. That force was too strong.

    The blue light beam was forcibly separated and the red dragon rolled down.

    Tang an''s hands burst in an instant, his chest collapsed, and Li Chong stepped into the ground. The 300 meter pit collapsed three times, and the huge mushroom cloud rose again.

    At that moment, the towering waves rolled in, and half of Dongmu city disappeared in an instant.

    Only the soil and rock deep in the earth''s surface eventually formed a meteorite crater, swallowing everything.

    In the center, the rolling red steam is still burning.

    Li Chong looked at Tang an, who was deeply trapped in the ground and didn''t look like an adult. There were only half of the broken meat all over his body. He held his head in front of him.

    "As long as you open the last death door of the eight dunjia, it means burning life and only one death in the end."

    "But as long as you die, I can get 100000 exchange points, which can not only make up for this consumption, but also exchange other things."

    "You''re proud enough to let me do my best."

    Li Chong looked down on Tang an proudly. In his opinion, Tang an was already dead.

    As for the consequences of opening the dead door, as long as you get 100000 exchange points, it''s nothing at all.

    "Damage transfer."

    Being carried by Li Chong, Tang an showed a funny smile.

    The next second, Li Chong was shocked. He only felt a huge surge of damage. His body could not bear to crack out of the wound, and the blood sprayed like rain.

    The whole person couldn''t stand and collapsed to the ground. With the disappearance of the red steam on his body, his ferocious eyes were unbelievable.

    His injury suddenly aggravated.

    "You..."

    As soon as he said a word, Li Chong spewed out a mouthful of blood, even visceral fragments.

    Tang an, who also fell to the ground, spread a large number of five-color silk threads on his ragged body, regenerating at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    "One time damage transfer."

    "You can designate to transfer your damage to others and restore half of your strength..."

    This is a one-time ability to kill Wang Xu and use VIP lucky value.

    With all his injuries transferred to Li Chong, Tang an regained half his strength and felt relaxed for a while.

    "Shua!"

    Eight black thorns, like poisonous snakes, were inserted into Li Chong''s head and chest. With a burst of wanton smoking, Li Chong blinked and dried up. His ferocious face was unwilling.

    He never thought he would lose.

    "You''re not the only one with a card."

    "If you can die in my hands, you can be proud."

    The light curtain appeared and the news of Li Chong''s death had been displayed.

    Surrounded by steam, Tang''an''s cells have been regenerated, and his dilapidated body has recovered as before.

    This time, if there was no damage transfer, he would be finished.

    With the blessing of BGM in the war, his turtle sect Qigong could not defeat the other party. It can only be said that the other party is worthy of hanging on the wall.

    "If you successfully hunt lv.20 Li Chong, the reincarnator of the main god space, you will be rewarded with 4 dice and VIP lucky value + 1."

    The dice on the light curtain began to beat. Tang an drew the lottery directly and used the VIP lucky value.

    "Do as you say Lv. 1."

    "Note: only five levels of life that are weaker than themselves are useful, taking their own real strength as the standard

    Note: if the other party has special items or body protection ability, it cannot take effect. At present, the level is too low, which is only useful for life, and cannot command natural forces out of thin air!

    The promotion level can be gradually strengthened. "

    Looking at the reward, Tang Anxi was worried.

    Just listen to the name and you will know how awesome it is.

    After reading the instructions, Tang an skimmed his mouth.

    Is it only useful to life, or five levels lower than yourself?

    Marked by his own real strength, this means that Tang an''s use of war BGM is useless.

    If the other party has special items and body protection ability, it can''t take effect?

    Tang an understood that if he wanted to give full play to the real power of this ability, he had to upgrade his level.

    If the level is high, then it will be true to follow the word.

    Tell God there is light, and then there is light in the world.

    But how to improve the level?

    There is no one in particular.

    Keep throwing dice.

    "Fifty cases of Cuban cigars."

    "Description: pure natural tobacco products are made by special processes..."

    Oh, this is good!

    I smoked a cigar. It''s still a Cuban cigar.

    Most big guys smoke cigars, which is in line with their temperament.

    Tang an''s eyes lit up.

    "A bus."

    "One laptop."

    The other two chances are not very good.

    He really can''t drive a bus.

    In addition, the notebook has no signal. It''s useless.

    He took out a cigar and Tang an lit it. At first, he was not used to it!

    But it tastes great.

    The figure left the ground, Tang an turned into golden lightning and disappeared in place.

    The battle between Tang an and Li Chong directly made Dongmu city disappear in half, of which the number of deaths and property losses are unknown.

    It''s also a dog day for the whole Dongmu city.

    First, two meteorites landed and almost leveled Dongmu city.

    Fortunately, the back was shattered.

    Can hide over the first day and the fifth day, especially the sixth day, this is not half of Dongmu city has become a ruin..

 Chapter 137

    Two minutes ago, the battle between Gilgamesh and altoria had also become white hot.

    Most importantly, Hercules joined the war.

    "Bastard."

    A long sword appeared in Gilgamesh''s hand, blocking the axe and sword cut down by Hercules. His feet were deep in the ground without waiting for action. Hercules kicked Gilgamesh''s chest with his right foot in a storm.

    As soon as the whole ground was bombed, Gilgamesh left a dilapidated gully and fell into the ruins, and his face muscles twitched until they were ferocious.

    "Drink..."

    Before Gilgamesh could breathe, altoria suddenly appeared and waved a sword.

    The golden vortex ripple appeared, and a golden spiked chain appeared. She forcibly removed altoria''s long sword and tried to wrap it, but altoria pulled away and hid.

    The light of the whole sky rose sharply, and the dense golden whirlpool was in the air. Gilgamesh wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, looked at Hercules and altoria fiercely, and nearly a thousand kinds of treasures flew with sound explosions.

    "I''m proud that you two can force me so much together."

    On the right side of the body, a golden gear similar to a key appeared. Gilgamesh grabbed it. With the rotation of the gear above, a large piece of blood colored crystals spread into the sky and finally contracted at a high speed.

    A strange treasure with dark body but engraved with red runes appeared. After being caught by Gilgamesh again, the reality was affected and began to distort, and the surrounding space was constantly broken and cut.

    A great threat came, and altoria looked heavy.

    Take a step forward, hold the holy sword in both hands and hold it high above your head. Countless light spots on the earth of all things begin to condense, and finally form a golden beam. The whole sky seems to be rotating around the beam.

    "Roar..."

    Hercules roared with red eyes and energy flowing up and down his body. The axe and sword were raised high and spread the rage.

    The ground therefore cannot withstand collapse.

    "EA liberation."

    Gilgamesh''s eyes were cold, the gear turned, and the obedient sword was divided into three sections and began to turn. The whole world was suddenly bloody red. With the spread of endless thunder, the sky began to crack and collapse, and the groundbreaking power was constantly collapsing.

    The earth was torn to form a bottomless abyss, and an eternal torrent rose from the ground. Gilgamesh rolled down Heracles and altoria with the torrent in his hand.

    "Die! Heaven and earth depart peacefully, the star of development. "

    "The sword of victory."

    "Shoot a hundred heads."

    Altoria and heracles waved an axe light and light beam from top to bottom, as if they had collided with the endless bloody torrent storm.

    The hills pulled out of the ground, forming a basin surrounded by four sides, and began to crack. The sky has lost its color. The endless shockwaves formed a halo and pushed everything forward.

    Facing the joint efforts of altoria and Hercules, Gilgamesh could resist.

    But with a blue light shining in the sky, Gilgamesh''s proud look suddenly changed.

    "Turtle school Qigong."

    A blue meteor with a long tail flew down across the sky.

    The battle balance was suddenly broken, and both Gilgamesh, altoria and heracles felt great danger.

    The uncontrollable energy is expanding. With the emergence of an extreme white light, the world first loses its sound, and then a mushroom cloud in the center connects the world and spreads rapidly around the two halos.

    The explosion that shocked the world rolled in and everything was overturned.

    "Damn..."

    Gilgamesh roared, his gold armor cracked and broken like a mirror, the whole person was hit hard, his tendons were broken, his seven orifices bled into a rainbow, rolled to the ground and smashed into a big mountain.

    Hercules and altoria were also hit hard, all pushed horizontally by the mushroom cloud, and the power was like a star.

    Altoria vomited blood at the first time, her whole chest collapsed, her clothes and skirts were damaged, her face turned white, and lay dying at the end after leaving a ragged gully.

    Hercules lost eleven lives in a flash, and half of his body burst and bled to the ground.

    The disaster has not disappeared, and the clouds in the sky are still being pushed!

    I don''t know how long it took. Tang an stood in the sky over the huge basin. At his feet was a Tiankeng, surrounded by deep and bottomless cracks.

    Just now, the qigong of turtle sect was just right. It was like a match thrown into nuclear fuel, and then it exploded.

    Tang an''s figure landed and found Gilgamesh deep in the mountains for the first time.

    "Despicable bastard."

    Looking at Tang an, Gilgamesh couldn''t help vomiting blood. Now he doesn''t even have the power of moving bullets.

    Even at this moment, Gilgamesh has a high face, which is from the heart contempt for Tang an.

    Tang an smoked his cigar, took a bite, and the four black thorns behind him plunged directly into Gilgamesh''s body with a broken sound.

    "Bastard, what did you do?"

    Gilgamesh can feel the body being absorbed and this guy is eating him.

    Tang an vomited a smoke ring and didn''t answer. Two black thorns appeared in the caudal vertebra, stabbed Gilgamesh''s forehead in one fell swoop, and then swallowed wantonly.

    After more than ten breaths, Gilgamesh''s body dried up and turned into light spots.

    After absorbing Gilgamesh, Tang''an seemed to take tonic and showed a comfortable expression on his face.

    If cells have emotions, they must be happy.

    The figure was like a missile in the air. Tang an appeared in front of Hercules, who had recovered completely and still had strong power.

    The twelve trials of heracles'' treasures are very special. They are treasures representing immortality. It can also be said that the body itself is treasures.

    This means that Hercules will not be destroyed as long as he is not killed 12 times.

    If the Lord''s magic is huge, the reduced number of Su Sheng can even be restored.

    But if you suffer great damage, you can also take several lives at one time.

    Just now he lost eleven lives.

    Looking at Don Ann Hercules''s mouth and nose, he stood up with his left hand, holding the axe and sword with his right hand.

    But don Ann smoked a cigar without blinking.

    The next moment, the axe sword tore the eardrum and cut at Tang''an, but when the axe sword was only five centimeters away from Tang''an''s head, Heracles stopped.

    In the distant ruins, Elia came out with her right hand, and the mantra on it was working.

    Eight black thorns spread and grew from the caudal vertebra and nailed into Hercules at once, and a lot of life energy began to be absorbed.

    Hercules turned hard and looked at Elia as if asking why.

    All I got was Elia''s cold face.

    As the little light disappeared, Hercules disappeared.

    Eight black thorns swayed happily at will. Tang an closed his eyes and enjoyed it with a face. The breath has returned to its heyday and is still strengthening vaguely.

    Not far away, altoria''s clothes were broken and her hair was scattered. One hand blocked her chest and the other blocked the absolute field. A large area of skin was exposed and her face was very white. Looking at Tang an''s absorption of Hercules, her emerald green eyes were very complex.

    At this time, a great force poured into her body, which was Tang an''s power.

    With these powers, altoria quickly recovered from her injury and turned into a dress at the same time..

 Chapter 138

    "Sure enough!"

    Tang an looked at the light curtain in front of him. There was no news of killing Gilgamesh and Hercules. You should know that Gilgamesh was a villain in the night of destiny ¡¤ infinite sword system.

    But now there is no chance to throw dice.

    Unless you kill the real Gilgamesh.

    Turn off the light curtain and don Ann put on her cigar.

    Now there are only Shawei Gong Shilang, Lin and Wuming, and

    Tang an turned to look at altoria, who had put on her clothes and stood beside her, staring at him.

    As for Elia on one side, it''s just a container.

    And was completely controlled by Tang an.

    "Let''s go! Only the last group of imperial masters and followers are left. "

    Tang an''s body was off the ground, and a black thorn rolled Elia''s waist and flew in one direction.

    Altoria also flew behind, looking very silent.

    No one spoke all the way.

    Before long, Tang an stood over yuanban''s manor, as if he had known that Tang an would come. Weigong Shirang, Lin and Wuming were waiting.

    "Saber, I''ll get you back."

    Weigong Shiro looked at altoria falling from the air with a firm face.

    The two hands projected that Mo ye, a good general, entered the combat state.

    Wuming frowned and didn''t speak.

    Lin''s neck and legs are all bloodstained gaps. He has been lowering his head since Tang an appeared.

    The black thorns curling Elia''s waist stood up in the air and rushed directly to Wuming with the sound of breaking the air.

    The latter also appeared in his hands, but when he was ready to resist, he was shocked and stopped.

    Lin, who had been lowering his head, didn''t know when to raise his head and stretch out his right hand. The curse on the back of his hand was taking effect.

    "Lin..."

    Wuming''s heart sank. His chest was pierced by black thorns, but he just stared at Lin.

    Weigong Shiro nearby was also confused.

    "I can''t control myself."

    Lin''s purple diamond eyes were full of pain. She couldn''t control her body. What she did now was like a bystander.

    "Poof... Poof..."

    Seven black thorns appeared in succession from the tail vertebrae of Tang''an, and then stabbed Wuming''s whole body to quickly absorb life energy.

    "It''s you."

    Weigong Shiro rushed to Tang''an and tried to stop all this.

    But I was stopped before I got close.

    ¡°Saber¡£¡±

    Looking at altoria who was blocking her, Wei gongshiro felt very unhappy.

    Altoria did not speak, but bowed her head and forced Weigong Shiro back with a sword.

    At this time, Wuming banged down and knelt on the ground, his hands supporting the ground, and his breath became weaker and weaker.

    He can''t hold on.

    "Damn, projection."

    Weigong Shiro''s eyes were split, and the inherent boundless sword system appeared.

    In the red wilderness full of swords, several huge gears are intertwined in the distant sky.

    "Whew, whew..."

    A sharp sword shot at the black thorn and Tang an, trying to save Wuming.

    But as the black thorns hardened, the sword only splashed a little spark on them.

    As for the sharp sword attacking Tang''an, it was all resisted by altoria.

    "Bang!"

    Wuming burst into a bright spot and disappeared.

    As Wuming disappeared, Elia next to her looked painful and began to fly away from the ground in mid air.

    Six of the followers have died, plus Sasaki Kojiro, who died not long after Medea''s death, that''s seven.

    The Holy Grail almost drew enough energy to appear.

    This is an earth shaking force.

    Weigong Shiro''s infinite sword system has an inherent boundary and breaks instantly!

    "Poof..."

    Several crystal thorns run through Weigong Shilang and are carried in mid air to absorb life energy.

    "Shi lang."

    Lin''s face was frightened, and he could only watch Wei Gong Shiro struggling in pain.

    She can''t even control herself. How can she save her?

    Altoria took a step forward, clenched the holy sword in her hand and was ready to move.

    Tang an''s eyes were cold, a spell on the back of her hand disappeared, and altoria was forced to the ground.

    A crystal thorn pierced Weigong Shilang''s chest, and you can see that the wound is slowly recovering.

    Tang an wants to get the scabbard in Weigong Shiro''s body, that is, the scabbard of oath and victory sword. Its name is a distant ideal town.

    Its characteristic is immortality.

    It also has the ability to heal the holder''s injury and stop aging.

    In addition, there is a function called "mobile fortress".

    When unfolding the real form, it is broken down into hundreds of pieces, so that the holder can be placed in the goblin village and protected from all physical interference.

    It is a treasure to reach the magic field. All physical interference, interference from the parallel world, and the strongest Guardian known in the world form an absolute defense that can''t even touch the five magic.

    To put it simply, it can be powerful enough to destroy the inherent border "King''s army potential" of the conqueror and Gilgamesh''s obedient sword ¡¤ EA.

    Now altoria is not the strongest moment. Only when she gets the sword oath, the victory sword and the scabbard, she is the real knight king.

    "Why not?"

    Tang Anmei was cold and didn''t find scabbard in Weigong Shiro''s body.

    Or is the scabbard not materialized, or has it been integrated with Weigong Shiro?

    There is no reason. In the fourth Holy Grail War, Wei Gong Chesi used this as a medium to summon altoria. After the war, in order to save the dying Wei Gong Shiro, he buried the scabbard into his body to save him. This is also the reason why Wei Gong Shiro summoned altoria at the beginning.

    "Altoria, you should be able to feel the scabbard!"

    Don Ann looked sideways at altoria.

    Altoria didn''t speak, pursed her lips and stared at Tang an with a request in her eyes.

    At the same time, a golden scabbard appeared on the head of Weigong Shilang, and disappeared into a light spot before Tang an took action.

    Don Ann looked cold and walked up to altoria with a trace of anger.

    But altoria didn''t flinch and looked at Tang an stubbornly.

    Tang''an saw the meaning in altoria''s eyes. She wouldn''t give him the scabbard, even if she died!

    "Poof..."

    When her body shook, altoria looked down at her chest with pain and mist in her eyes, and a hand ran through her body.

    Tang an opened her mouth and bit at altoria''s white neck. With all the life energy flowing back, altoria raised her head with a dull hum, and her blond hair danced in the wind.

    I don''t know where altoria''s power came from. She resisted the curse and hugged Tang an.

    Hold tight.

    As the corners of her eyes became moist, altoria turned into a light spot and disappeared.

    Tang an''s face was expressionless and his heart could not afford a ripple.

    The distant ideal town missed him in this way.

    Now all he has is anger.

    At the same time, Weigong Shiro turned into a corpse and fell to the ground. He had completely lost his breath of life.

    All the seven followers died, and the sky was as bright as day. When everything calmed down, Elia formed a golden cup with a large basin and stood in the air. There was a black hole on her head, which was the "root" channel.

    At the moment, black mud is pouring out, and the Holy Grail is loading.

    In fact, the Holy Grail was polluted in the third Holy Grail War.

    The reason is to absorb the follower Angola Manuel who lost in the third Holy Grail War..

 Chapter 139

    Angola Manuel is not a small role as a follower. Although he is weak, he is a symbol of evil and a synonym for evil.

    He carries all the negative, malicious and ugly emotions of mankind.

    Because the Holy Grail absorbed him, it polluted itself and became the blackened Holy Grail.

    From then on, the realization of the wish is in the direction of evil, which is completely realized in the form of destruction and disaster.

    Those black mud is the evil of the world, representing the negative effects of destruction, disaster, killing, curse and so on.

    If you are polluted by these black mud, there are only two results, either absorbed by the black mud or blackened into evil!

    Of course, if you have a strong will or an invincible belief, you can keep your heart from being polluted.

    For example, Gilgamesh was polluted by black mud in the fourth Holy Grail War. He just relied on his pride, self-respect and self-esteem without any weakness in his heart, regarded that evil as nothing, and returned to reality through black mud. This is also why Gilgamesh is so strong.

    Before, altoria and Hercules almost couldn''t do Gilgamesh together.

    Looking at the Holy Grail of black mud, Tang Anfei rose in the air.

    But as soon as Tang an approached the Holy Grail, he appeared on the beach. There was a continuous drizzle in the sky, but the sky was dotted with stars. The tide fell in his ears, and the sea wind blew his shirt.

    Above the sea, a black hole is spinning.

    In a trance, a man appeared in front of Tang an.

    Looking at this man, Tang an appeared a cigar in his hand, lit one and spit clouds and fog.

    The waste gold finger is still there, and Tang an has confidence.

    "Oh! Altoria, I said this dress suits you very well! "

    Looking at altoria with long blonde hair, white Hip Wrap Skirt, black suspenders, high heels and light makeup, Tang an said hello.

    "Congratulations on getting the Holy Grail."

    "You can make a wish now."

    Altoria smiled and her blonde hair danced in the sea breeze.

    "Please realize all the wishes on this paper."

    Tang an took out a piece of paper from his pocket, which was full of wishes.

    Altoria was stunned, subconsciously took the paper, looked at the wishes on it, and couldn''t help but smoke her mouth.

    This guy doesn''t play cards according to common sense.

    It is completely different from the original Weigong chiesi.

    "Even if the world dies?"

    Altoria''s face was cold. Looking at Tang an, she felt that the whole person was not well.

    "It doesn''t matter if you destroy the galaxy. Hurry to realize it for me!"

    Don Ann waved and looked at altoria with some disgust.

    This is not altoria at all, but altoria recorded by the evil idea of the Holy Grail, that is to say, altoria in front of us is actually the idea of blackening the Holy Grail.

    "Cannot be implemented."

    Altoria refused. How could this wish come true.

    There are at least a hundred wishes on a piece of paper. If he can swear, he will scold the guy in front of him to death.

    "What?"

    As soon as altoria''s words fell, Tang''an''s voice rose as if I hadn''t heard it clearly.

    Altoria didn''t speak. She just walked up to Tang''an and touched Tang''an''s cheek. Her voice was seductive. "It''s better to get me than make these wishes..."

    "Pa..."

    Before altoria finished, Tang an slapped her directly on the ground, and the latter covered her face.

    Isn''t he sexy now?

    "Aren''t you a universal wishing machine?"

    Tang''an felt cheated. Gatling appeared in his hand. The gun barrel was aimed at the ignorant altoria and poked his forehead.

    "I asked you, can you realize the wish on this paper?"

    "How can it be, this..."

    "Da Da..."

    The fire splashed everywhere. Tang an didn''t wait for altoria to finish, but suddenly

    After Gatling stopped shooting, altoria turned into a pile of broken meat, and then reorganized.

    The look in Tang an''s eyes was full of disbelief and fantasy.

    I can''t seem to understand Tang an''s actions.

    "Change your wish and give me a magic lamp that can make three wishes."

    Tang an spits out a smoke ring and looks at poor altoria. He may overestimate the Holy Grail.

    "Can''t do it."

    Altoria looked cold.

    "Da Da..."

    Gatling strafed again. As soon as he finished, Tang''an didn''t hesitate to shoot.

    There was another flurry of sand and stone. Altoria''s body was reunited, and her delicate face was now ferocious.

    But he can''t fight this man.

    According to the rules, the man is now his holder.

    "What about the seven dragon balls that can make three wishes?"

    Tang an''s face became ugly.

    Just because altoria shook her head.

    "Da Da..."

    When I went to NIMA, don Ann shot again.

    Altoria gathered again. He was going crazy.

    Tang''an said another wish. With altoria shaking her head, there was another dada

    Next, every 30 seconds, there will be a dada dada

    Even the sound of the waves could not hide Gatling''s roar.

    In the end, Tang an''s mentality collapsed.

    Not to mention wishes, it''s sudden to altoria

    "Stop!"

    Altoria gasped with her left hand, and her right hand collapsed in the air.

    "Fart."

    Tang''an pulled his face. Gatling''s gun barrel was red, and the smoke was constantly floating.

    "Why did you shoot without saying your wish this time?"

    "I said so many wishes that you can''t realize any of them. What''s the use of you?"

    Tang an spat on the ground and looked disgusted.

    "Can''t you realize your wishes in the form of destruction and disaster? It doesn''t matter if you destroy the world. In principle, you can realize my wishes. Why can''t you do so many wishes? "

    "Do you mean it?"

    "Because you want to be born in this world?"

    Tang an earned two laps around altoria, who was naked and looked angry. His posture was very like the image of a broken pot and my mother not playing with you.

    Every time he reorganizes his body, he changes a posture or image. He is young, sexy, cold and arrogant, cute... He has everything he should have, but this man is sudden and his eyes don''t blink.

    Just when Tang an was ready to change a simple wish, the light curtain suddenly appeared in front of him.

    "Renewable energy is detected."

    "Update?"

    The sudden light curtain and the above tips stunned Tang an.

    Playing cigar ash, Tang an was thinking.

    The last update turned the reward of each natural month into a natural year. Although the value of the reward increased a lot, on the whole, it was mixed.

    Detect renewable energy?

    Is the cost not only their own life, but also external energy?

    Tang an subconsciously looked at the black hole on the sea.

    After thinking about it, Tang an decided to give up making a wish and choose to update.

    Although I don''t like it no matter how I look at it, it''s my golden finger after all. Now the version may be too low, so it''s such a waste.

    Maybe it will be different after the renewal.

    "Please absorb each other."

    Looking at the new hint, Tang an didn''t understand it at first, and then suddenly realized it.

    Eight black thorns appeared in the caudal vertebra. In case Tang an hardened and formed crystal thorns.

    Like a sharp sword, it was inserted into altoria''s body, and a huge suction swept away the next second.

    "You... What did you do to me!"

    Altoria found herself unable to struggle and felt her energy leaking out madly.

    Outside, the black mud pouring down from the black hole is being quickly absorbed by the Holy Grail.

    Now Tang''an is the transfer station of black mud energy. In this process, his face is ferocious as a fierce ghost because of pain.

    But as he persevered, he found that both qi, ghost body and will were constantly strengthening.

    This means that as long as you carry it, you will get unexpected benefits.

    At the thought of these benefits, Tang an''s spirit is highly excited!!

 Chapter 140

    Woman: Here we are.

    Man: Here we are.

    Woman: will you come?

    Man: did you come?

    Woman: No.

    Man: then come.

    Woman: are you here?

    Man: not yet.

    Woman: are you here?

    Man: Here we are.

    Woman: are you coming yet?

    Man: no!

    -------

    I pinch my fingers. It should be on the shelf at 12 noon tomorrow.

    In fact, we all know that this book is completely on the street. Even if I drag the number of words to more than 310000 words, I can''t save it for free.

    All kinds of pitiful comments on the shelves are also seen as invincible, and I don''t have much nonsense.

    We all know how important subscriptions are to authors.

    Therefore, there is no more than 300 + orders after they are put on the shelf. I directly enter the palace without hesitation. Even if Jesus comes, I can''t stop it. What Tang an said!

    In fact, I wanted to enter the palace before, but there were still many readers chasing, so I gritted my teeth and insisted.

    It''s a mule or a horse. It depends on tomorrow.

    The power of life and death of this street fighting work is in your hands. Please pull it. Maybe you can save it again.

    After the alien life from scratch, I will return to the pirate king!

    The next step is to add more conditions. I guess it''s just an extravagant hope. I can just daydream!

    A one-time reward of 20000 starting coins, plus one watch.

    30000 yuan, plus two more.

    40000, plus three watch.

    50000, plus four.

    60000, five watch.

    70000, six.

    80000, seven.

    90000, eight.

    100000, ten more.

    Subscribe every 200 +, add one watch, and push up in turn.

    For every 200 + monthly ticket, add one watch and push it up in turn.

    For every 5000 + recommended tickets, add one watch and push up in turn.

    I hope the daydream can come true a little. At least you can give me a chance to add more.

    The premise is not to enter the palace. If you enter the palace, these are nonsense.

    ha-ha!

    More than 10000 collections, of which as long as 300 people subscribe, I can live, and then this book will not be castrated.

    Please, everybody.

    Yahu butterfly!

    Dads who will or want to subscribe, please deduct 1 here. I''ll see if there are 300. If not, I''ll go into the palace without going on the shelf. If I don''t have 300 + subscription, I''ll waste a few cents when I go into the palace. It''s a great sin and will be very embarrassing!

 Chapter 141

    The sun and moon turned upside down and the four seasons changed. Six months passed in the blink of an eye.

    Snowflakes fluttered under the slightly dim sky.

    In the east of the Japanese capital, 50 meters underground, a large scientific research basement is brightly lit. Many scientific research members in white coats are operating instruments to study a crystal solid substance.

    Careful observation will find that in the crystal solid material, there is a naked man with closed eyes.

    I don''t know whether to die or live.

    Six months ago, there were several major events in Dongmu City, such as meteorite falling, magic factor explosion and so on, which almost made the whole Dongmu city disappear.

    This matter has attracted great attention.

    After official investigation, we finally learned that everything was because of the Grail War.

    At the same time, in that event, they found the man wrapped in crystal material in a sinkhole.

    This crystal like thing is not crystal, but a very hard surface similar to crystal, which contains high concentration energy.

    And officials are very interested in the men in the crystal.

    In the past six months, various researchers have studied carefully, and they can''t break the crystal by ordinary means, but it makes these researchers more excited.

    "Click... Click..."

    Without warning, the original integrated crystal began to crack from the inside. The sound sounded like the sound of a broken tree trunk.

    "Did you hear anything?"

    A bearded uncle asked his colleagues with research data in his hand.

    "No!"

    "Really? Did I hear you wrong? "

    "Click..."

    Another voice sounded, and this time all five or six researchers heard it.

    "Water... Water..."

    A young researcher trembled and pointed to the crystal.

    Everyone looked at the crystal and was startled.

    At the moment, the crystal is spreading cracks. The most important thing is that the man''s eyes inside are open.

    "Boom..."

    The sound of the broken mirror, the crystal completely exploded, and Tang Anguang walked out of it. His body was unprecedented comfortable. It was a feeling full of power.

    Both qi and body are one or two levels stronger than before, and the whole body is full of strength.

    Although the wish did not come true, it was worth the trip just to double the strength of Qi!

    Now their real strength is equivalent to fighting Li Chong. At that time, there was war BGM blessing.

    Glancing at five or six researchers, Tang an stretched out and began to wear T-shirts and beach pants out of thin air.

    "Studied?"

    Scanning the surrounding environment, Tang an was a little stunned.

    I was obviously studied.

    It seems that this sleep took a lot of time.

    At this time, a large number of footsteps came from the outside. More than a dozen guards in uniforms and loaded with guns broke in and raised all kinds of guns and hot weapons at Tang an.

    "Don''t move, or you''ll shoot."

    A guard like the captain opened his mouth and looked a little nervous.

    Obviously know that Tang an came out of the crystal.

    "Stop breathing."

    Tang an spoke normally. The next second, the guard captain turned red and fell to the ground. At a glance, he was suffocating.

    "Kill each other."

    Tang an looked at the rest of the guards. As soon as the words fell, all the guards began to shoot at the people around them.

    The fire spattered and blood splashed on the wall. Just a few breaths, more than a dozen guards fell to the ground and died.

    "You take me out and the others commit suicide."

    The younger researcher''s face was full of fear, and his body went out of control.

    Several other researchers picked up the knife or gun next to them and stabbed them in their heart or throat without hesitation.

    Follow your word and show your power at this moment.

    Although these guards are a little stronger than ordinary people, they are not only five levels worse than Tang an, they are many levels.

    As the underground elevator rises, young researchers can''t stop their fear.

    The person around him may be a God or a devil.

    Just opening your mouth can deprive you of life.

    "Ready!"

    When the elevator reached the first floor, Tang an walked out of the elevator. There were armed police equipped with live ammunition outside. Obviously, he knew the situation of the laboratory.

    Tang an didn''t bother to kill. He rose from the ground and appeared in the air. He found a direction and the golden lightning disappeared.

    In the elevator, he knew from the young researchers that this was not Dongmu City, and naturally asked about the direction.

    Flying into the air, Tang an opened the curtain of light.

    I don''t know how long I slept. The waste golden finger has been updated.

    At first, Tang an could bear the pain, but slowly he couldn''t bear it and went to sleep.

    I only felt that I opened my eyes in the blink of an eye, and then there was the scene just now.

    Take a closer look at the golden finger and Tang an''s mouth.

    It''s been updated twice. I don''t know how to change the background board. It''s still the same. It doesn''t give people any freshness.

    The first version 1.0 is the original version, which is very pit!

    Then there is version 2.0, which updates the reward every natural month to every natural year, and improves the reward value.

    Now it should be version 3.0. An ordinary chance of throwing dice ten times can synthesize a lucky value bonus dice.

    Looking at this note, Tang an''s eyes lit up.

    Generally speaking, the ordinary lucky draw of waste golden fingers is some garbage. Although there are good things, the probability is too low.

    Only by adding lucky value or VIP lucky value, the things you draw are the most practical and valuable.

    Just like OXYGOLD!

    This update is OK. Although ten ordinary opportunities can be exchanged for one lucky value plus dice chance, at least the quality has been improved.

    Fortunately, it''s not mandatory synthesis!

    After all, sometimes quantity can be enough.

    Both quantity and quality are important.

    It is best to combine the two.

    The light curtain turned a page, and the news displayed on it made Tang an show his aunt''s smile.

    "Successfully hunt Fate night ¡¤ Weigong Shiro, the son of destiny of the world, with infinite sword system. Reward him to throw dice 4 times and VIP lucky value + 1.

    The night of fate ¡¤ infinite sword world''s secondary villains Yan fengqili and Elia, congratulations on getting two chances. "

    Unfortunately, you can''t kill the bodies of Gilgamesh, altoria and other heroes. Otherwise, there are at least a few dice throwing and lucky bonus opportunities.

    Wait, secondary supporting actor Yan Fengqi Li?

    Don Ann patted his head. He forgot to draw the dice for this guy''s reward.

    When killing Li Chong, Tang an threw the dice. He just threw the dice four times that Li Chong rewarded, but Yan Fengqi didn''t.

    It''s still hanging on the message.

    This waste golden finger is a special reminder now. It''s very good!

    To be honest, Tang an now despises ordinary dice throwing opportunities.

    He was no longer like the pirate world. At that time, he was poor and looked forward to the reward of dice in the natural month every time. Sure enough, people will change.

    He is not the poor and destitute Sao Nian.

    Now he is very rich.

    Throw the dice directly, the dice spin and jump, the model plane rumbles past, and the dazzling white light disappears. Tang an directly uses the VIP lucky value.

    "Load blessing."

    "Note: you can add gravity to yourself to achieve the training effect. Gravity is all-round. You can go deep into the cell bones, and you can control and release gravity by yourself..."

    "Note: it can''t affect the battle. It''s only useful for your own training..."

    ---------

    It''s on the shelves at 12 noon today, at least six more!

    Dear dads, please subscribe!

    £¨¤Å£þ3£þ£©¤Å¨q ?¡«

 Chapter 142

    Looking at this reward, Tang an''s eyes lit up.

    Breathing is getting worse.

    The value of this reward is too high.

    At first glance, it doesn''t look very good, but in the long run and the actual situation, this reward is a little higher than the value of Qi, fairy beans, swallowing soul and damage transfer.

    With this weight-bearing blessing, Tang an can carry out gravity training anytime and anywhere. It is simply a walking training ground.

    And this gravity is not limited.

    This means that Tang an can always use gravity to practice.

    Even if Tang anqiang reaches the level of seven dragon ball super Saiya in the future, he can also use gravity training.

    Tang an really likes this reward.

    The only flaw is that it can''t affect the battle. It''s only useful for training.

    Without this restriction, Tang an suddenly added ten tons of gravity to the enemy, and it was exciting to think about it.

    Unfortunately

    After drawing this VIP reward, Tang an turned off the light curtain.

    He is not going to use the remaining five ordinary dice throwing opportunities.

    Since both Yanfeng Qili and Elia have a chance to reward, GE muzongyilang, Jiantong shener and Jiantong Ying, who are also the emperor of the original book, should also be able to reward the chance to throw dice.

    The most important thing is yuansaka Lin.

    Even if it''s not a heroine, it''s also an important supporting role!

    So, it''s really possible to raise ten ordinary dice throwing opportunities and synthesize the lucky bonus at that time. Isn''t he fragrant?

    The golden lightning quickly crossed the sky, and the falling snow was swept away.

    Half an hour later, Tang an, after flying with all his strength, stood over Dongmu city and looked down at the city under his feet. Compared with the ruins six months ago, new high-rise buildings have been erected.

    It''s just a lot less popular.

    Tang an can feel the position of Ge muzongyilang and yuanban Lin, both of whom have not left in Dongmu city.

    I don''t know why I didn''t leave.

    Ten minutes later, Tang an left Liudong temple. A man named Ge muzongyilang died. He didn''t even leave his body. There was only a pool of blood in the temple.

    "It seems that I''ve just come."

    In yuanban courtyard, Tang an fell from the air and moved one meter from the ground to the room. Yuanban Lin was even with jiantongying and was having dinner.

    After all, they are sisters.

    "You..."

    Jiantongying looked a little flustered, but Lin was calm, but from her trembling body, her heart was not as calm as her face.

    "Ate two people."

    Tang an can see everything about Lin, even if she has eaten many people.

    Obviously, during his sleep, Lin couldn''t help eating two people.

    Although Tang an''s ghost is not afraid of the sun and can eat normal food like normal people, it is impossible not to eat people for a long time.

    Even don Ann didn''t overcome this instinct.

    Unless Lin, like you Douzi, has a special talent to overcome the ghost instinct by sleeping, it seems that Lin hasn''t done it now.

    Tang an clearly said that he ate the two people, and Lin''s face turned whiter!

    Since cannibalism, she has lived in pain and suffering every day.

    If it hadn''t been for jiantongying''s encouragement, she might have committed suicide long ago.

    It''s just that ordinary suicide is useless, because Lin tried to stab her heart or cut her throat with a knife. The final result is to make her despair.

    She can''t die.

    "You made Lin like this."

    There was anger on Jian Tongying''s face. It was obvious that Lin had eaten people.

    "Come and stand still."

    Tang an looked at Jian Tongying and followed her words.

    The next second, Tongying couldn''t control herself. Her eyes were full of fear and went to Tang an. Finally, she stood in front of Tang an and couldn''t control her body.

    Tang an reached out and touched Jian Tongying''s pretty face, which was also one of the women he had loved deeply.

    "What do you want..."

    Lin suddenly stood up, but the next moment he couldn''t control Tang an''s cold eyes and sat down again.

    Her body was trembling and afraid.

    Tang an took back her eyes again, bent down and buried her head in jiantongying''s neck, smelled the hair and opened her mouth to bite.

    "Hum!"

    Jiantongying''s body was stiff, and she leaned her head back and snorted.

    I don''t know whether it''s pain or comfort. The cry makes people think.

    "No... no..."

    Lin can''t move. He can only watch Jian Tongying thin and dry.

    After more than ten breaths, Tang an straightened up. Jian Tongying fell to the ground like a corpse and turned into a pile of fly ash.

    It looks scary.

    Even the bones are ashes.

    After solving jiantongying, Tang an came to Lin and raised his smooth chin. The latter stood up with hatred on his face.

    "You devil, you will die without a burial place."

    Facing Lin''s curse, Tang an just opened his mouth, bent down and buried it on his neck.

    He did not answer Lin.

    Tears overflowed from the corners of her eyes. Lin leaned back and looked at the ceiling. She wanted to sleep and slowly closed her eyes.

    A moment later, Tang an straightened up and Lin hit the ground, which became ashes like Jian Tongying.

    Five minutes later, in a room of Jiantong''s house, Jiantong Shen looked frightened. He was strung in mid air by four black thorns. He couldn''t even scream. His body quickly dried up and smashed on the ground.

    To treat Jian Tong Shen Er, it should be said that to treat men, Tang Anke was not so gentle to beautiful women such as altoria, yuanban Lin and Jian Tong Ying. He directly buried his mouth in his neck to absorb it, and let them die without pain.

    Man, just absorb the thorns directly.

    Open the curtain of light, there is new news on it.

    "Successfully hunt Fate night ¡¤ infinite sword system world important supporting actor yuansaka Lin. reward the number of dice according to the situation. Congratulations on getting 3 chances, with a lucky value of + 1."

    Ge muzongyilang, Jian Tongying and Jian Tongshen only got one chance.

    Now all the dice add up to 11 times, no more, no less, just right.

    Weigong Shiro has been thrown away once for four times, and there are still three times left. Plus the two times of Elia and Yanfeng Qili, now yuansaka Lin''s three times, GE muzongyilang, Jian Tongshen ER and Jian Tongying once each, perfect.

    After drawing one lucky bonus, you can synthesize the chance of lucky bonus with the remaining ten opportunities.

    The dice spin and jump, and the model plane crosses the five step space. With the dazzling white light disappearing, the object appears.

    "Random crossing + 1."

    "Note: it can travel through other worlds at any time. Please use it carefully."

    Although random crossing can also be drawn from the dice awarded in the natural year, it''s reassuring to draw now.

    Tang an was afraid that he could not get it, and then exhausted his life and died in this world.

    That''s a good chance.

    When the mind moved, the mouse arrow on the light screen began to point to the hint of synthesis.

    "Whether to use ten dice to synthesize a lucky bonus opportunity."

    "Yes."

    Another dazzling white light disappeared, and Tang an got a chance to throw dice with a lucky value of + 1.

    The model aircraft spans four spaces.

    "A ghost face Harley motorcycle."

    "Description: the ghost faced Harley motorcycle in the evil knight has a body like a lying black metal skeleton, with a total length of four meters. The lines are frightening and cool. A large number of flames are burning in the front and rear wheels. The flame of the fuselage is deep, and a spark trace will be left where it passes.

    Note: with the user''s power injection, the speed and flame temperature will be continuously increased. If damaged, it will be restored immediately and can be driven anywhere! "

    Looking at the motorcycle, Tang an was a little excited.

    I''ve seen the movie ghost knight. The car inside is a cool comparison.

    The representative is this ghost faced Harley motorcycle.

    His broken bicycle can be eliminated..

 Chapter 143

    At dawn, a glimmer of light rose from the horizon, illuminating the whole world.

    On the vast and boundless plain, you can see everything at a glance.

    A slight breeze rolled up, and all kinds of weeds and flowers climbing the hillside danced.

    In that central place, a tall and lush giant tree can be clearly seen even ten thousand meters apart. The crown of the tree is like a small forest, only because the diameter of the tree ring is at least more than 30 meters.

    The tree seems to be the center of the plain, or a guide.

    Without warning, on the horizon of the kilometer land, a touch of blue light shines, and several rays of light are constantly flashing and rotating. A person who is surrounded by gold armor only shows a pair of purple diamond pupils, his hands are in the shape of calyx, and a blue light bomb the size of a football diffuses the smell of terror.

    Safe.

    Tang an looked around and breathed a sigh of relief when he didn''t feel the danger.

    The turtle sect Qigong energy bomb in his hand gradually shrinks and disappears, and the gold armor on his body begins to disintegrate and disappear.

    The reason why Tang an made such a big fuss was that he was frightened by the last crossing.

    Nima faced a death crisis as soon as she appeared, so she was smart to cross Tang''an this time. She gathered turtle sect Qigong early and could resist any danger at any time.

    Random crossing is like closing your eyes and opening your eyes. It doesn''t say that you enter any light gate or swirling passage. Anyway, you cross into a new world in the blink of an eye.

    "It''s just dawn."

    Feeling some cool breeze, Tang an took a look at the sun just got up. A tree in the distance attracted his attention.

    "Bang!"

    There seemed to be a heavy object hitting the ground in front of him. The ghost face Harley Motorcycle appeared. Tang an stepped up and injected gas. The next second, the ghost face Harley burned a rolling flame and rushed out in the blink of an eye with the furious motor sound of thunder.

    The whole body is like a lying black metal skeleton, with a total length of four meters. The front and rear wheels are burning with rolling flames. The body of the skeleton seems to flow with magma, and a long spark trace is formed on the ground where it goes.

    Cool pull style is full of visual!

    The roar of the motor is like knocking on the heart. It can''t help but make people suppress and want to roar.

    With both hands away from the front of the car, Tang an took out a cigar and lit it. He spat out smoke rings. His face was full of enjoyment!

    At the same time, a bottle of 82 year Lafite also appeared in the left hand, which surpassed the living immortal after drinking.

    Cigars are still Cuban cigars. At the beginning, he smoked 50 boxes. Tang an stayed in the world of infinite sword on the night of destiny for two years. In these two years, he did not smoke Cuban cigars, but cigarettes from that world.

    He was afraid that the new world was not a modern society, so he kept a Cuban cigar.

    Mainly Cuban cigars can be placed in the waste golden finger storage space.

    In 82, Raffi drew 300 boxes in the second natural year.

    The first natural year was 500 cases of Red Bull. Tang an had planned to keep these two opportunities, but he took them out after thinking about it.

    To tell you the truth, Tang an is a little confused now. He still has five years.

    It is reasonable that the cells in his body can be manipulated freely, but he has never found cancer cells.

    In addition, the pain of cancer has not happened now, and it does not affect his training at all.

    But on the countdown of the five years in the light curtain, the advanced stage of cancer is still hanging.

    This is full of malice.

    Tang an didn''t speed up, but he came under the giant tree in four or five minutes.

    "The tree can grow so big. It seems that it is not an ordinary world."

    Around the giant tree, Tang an spits out a smoke ring from the tip of her nose and frowns slightly.

    This tree is at least 30 meters thick. NIMA can''t be immortal or fantasy world!

    Generally speaking, the world level is high, which can be seen only from the vegetation!

    How many years will it take for a tree more than 30 meters thick?

    Maybe it''s fine.

    Look around, there is a large plain. The scenery on the horizon is very bright. There are also some trees, but they are all within the normal range. Only this tree is very special.

    But there is no life wave in this tree.

    Sure it wasn''t something in the tree demon, ghost face Harley rode along the trunk to the tree crown, like a flat ground.

    When he came to the tree crown, Tang an looked down at the vast uncultivated plain around him.

    Release your perception. You can feel a lot of Qi in the East. There should be a city.

    Ghost face Halley hit the ground. With Tang an injecting a lot of Qi, it turned into a flame and disappeared on the horizon in the blink of an eye.

    Half an hour later, Tang an stood on the street of the Chinese European architecture market and looked at the bustling

    Walking on two legs and wearing clothes?

    A dog headed man walking on two legs?

    Werewolf?

    The lizard man pulling the car

    Fortunately, there are normal humans.

    Is this a strange world?

    Looking at the special people who came and went back, Tang an felt very fresh.

    There seem to be many races in this world. It is obviously a world where humans, orcs, elves or other messy races coexist.

    I don''t know if there is a foot bath shop opened by orcs.

    Look at the buildings on both sides of the street, which is the central European style in the iconic alien animation. You can see that the power system is within magic.

    First find a pub and see if you can find some iconic characters. I hope you know the world of the plot. It''s difficult to find a strange world.

    Maybe you don''t even know who the son of fate is, and you have to spend a lot of time observing it.

    Shuttling through the crowd, there are fruit stalls and vegetable stalls on both sides of the street.

    Language is not a barrier.

    This is obviously the basic function of the waste golden finger. No matter listening or speaking, it will automatically become the language of the local world, which Tang an likes.

    Looking at the female dog headed people and shopkeepers who buy and sell not far away, the money system is copper and silver coins, and it is estimated that there are gold coins.

    Just pass by a few people and Tang an will be rich.

    It seems that there are fewer people walking. Tang an can reach the tavern through two alleys under the guidance of a young girl with cat ears.

    Entering the alley, a figure in a cloak came up, with messy steps and heavy breathing.

    Tang an''s nose moved. It was bloody.

    More mellow and sweet than ordinary people, Tang an stretched out her tongue and lips, and had the impulse to eat.

    The two passed by. Tang an squinted and saw a pale lower face. At the sight of the delicate lips, he knew it was a woman.

    "Pa..."

    Tang an reached out and grabbed each other, but there was a cold light coming. Tang an was slightly surprised and hid with her head up. The next second, her right wrist broke, and her blood dyed the ground red like a column of water.

    The opponent''s speed was very fast. As soon as he turned around, a weapon similar to dog leg knife appeared again in his hand and flashed past Tang an''s abdomen.

    The cloak was lifted by the strong wind, revealing a very flirtatious and exquisite face. The front end of a black hair was draped on the left shoulder and chest, and dressed up with a purple hair ornament. There was a tear mole under the left eye. It was very exposed. It was an open chest high fork skirt, dark purple pantyhose wrapped in both legs, and a pair of black high-heeled shoes.

    There are no other problems, mainly some problems with this hairstyle.

    Side ponytail is generally the hairstyle of the wife in animation, and this hairstyle is also called death hairstyle.

    Women with this hairstyle usually come to no good end.

    In front of her, the woman turned pale and was hurt.

    When the woman showed her true face, Tang an probably knew what the world was.

    Intestinehunter Elsa!!

 Chapter 144

    Elsa''s pupils dilated and her flirtatious face looked a little surprised.

    She clearly saw that the man''s right wrist and abdomen were broken, and colorful silk threads spread out. The steam rose slowly and then disappeared. Only three breaths were intact.

    This guy is not ordinary.

    Elsa''s face was heavy with a guillotine in her hands.

    She was seriously injured by Rhine harut. Now she has no extra strength to face this strange man.

    Making a quick decision, Elsa stepped on the wall without looking back, turned over several times and jumped to the roof, and then disappeared quickly.

    "Now that you appear, the plot should have just begun."

    Elsa''s hair exploded and jumped on the roof one after another, looking at the man lying on her back and holding her chin.

    Flying, or lying flying.

    "Who are you?"

    Elsa could only stop, clenching the amputation knife and tightening her muscles.

    Tang an didn''t speak. He just hung his legs in the air, took out his cigar, lit it and spit out the smoke ring. The purple diamond pupil suddenly became sharp.

    "Whew..."

    Tang''an flexed his finger, tore his eardrum with a flying finger gun and shot it straight at Elsa''s forehead.

    Ding

    A burst of sparks splashed, Elsa took two steps back with the intestinal mutilation knife, and blood spilled from her mouth.

    The blow affected her badly injured by Rhine harut.

    "Magic."

    Elsa''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. She didn''t know how the other party attacked. She could only feel it by sound and air flow.

    "I picked up a bargain."

    Tang''an, who was originally three meters away, appeared in front of Elsa in an instant, with a distance of only one centimeter between the noses of both sides.

    Looking at the close patterned eyes, Elsa only felt a cold rush from her back to the sky.

    She didn''t know how the other party appeared.

    But Tang an was still asking Elsa about the previous sentence, and began to analyze it.

    There is no mistake. Here is re: the different world living world from scratch is as hegemonic as the attacking giant and ghost killing world.

    And the degree of danger is much more terrible than the first two worlds.

    Even if Tang an only saw Tang an, he didn''t know whether it was true or false. He just saw the bullet screen spoiler.

    I may not be an opponent.

    "Yes, master."

    Elsa''s change satisfied Tang an.

    Then they left the roof, but at the moment of leaving the roof, Tang an suddenly shrunk and his facial muscles changed into an eight or nine year old boy.

    Even the orange hedgehog head and purple diamond pupil have changed temporarily, but it takes strength to maintain.

    This is the result of cultivation in the night of fate..

 Chapter 145

    Fish dew white belly, the dawn hovers in the sky.

    In a tavern room, the white silk sheet slipped. Tang an opened her eyes and glanced at Elsa, who was breathing evenly next to her. She got up and put elastic pants, T-shirts and beach pants on her body automatically.

    Standing on the windowsill and looking at the busy street below, Tang an lit a cigar and watched.

    "Master."

    Elsa woke up, covered her body with a sheet, and her purple diamond amber eyes were full of longing and excitement.

    Last night, Tang''an injected blood into her again, but the interface was a little special, but Elsa felt stronger after undergoing the blood transformation again.

    But compared with Tang an''s strength, she is still much worse.

    It is impossible for Tang an to inject blood into Elsa until he has fully adapted to the second blood transformation.

    As Tang an becomes stronger, the ghosts he makes will become stronger. As long as there is enough blood, he will get closer to Tang an.

    "Your blood ghost skill is taking shape. Develop it well. If you want to eat people, stay away from here."

    Tang an turned around with no desire in his eyes!

    After that, his body quickly became eight or nine years old. As the window opened, a breeze blew in, and Tang an had disappeared.

    At the border of rozwar territory, there is a small village. Tang''an appeared here an hour later.

    If Tang an remembers correctly, Cai yueang should be ready to date Amelia these days, and then come here with REM to check the dating venue and buy some supplies.

    Then it will be bitten by the bald Warcraft changing dog and cursed.

    Tang an''s purpose is to sneak in here and kill Cai yueang and REM by hand to see if Cai yueang''s death return is useful to him.

    A few minutes later, a chubby child went into the forest to urinate. It didn''t take long to come out, but the person was not the original one. Tang an had replaced and absorbed all his memories.

    Very naive to play mud hide and seek with several children, Tang an gets the news that CAI yueang and REM haven''t come yet.

    At sunset, all children went back to their homes to find their mothers. Tang an also went back to the fat child''s home without revealing a flaw.

    Whether the expression or action is completely the fat child himself.

    Even the parents of the fat child didn''t see it.

    Today is a waste of time.

    Early the next morning, Tang an continued to play mud and hide and seek with several friends until the emergence of yueang and REM, the children of fate.

    Cai yueang and Tang an didn''t even look at it. They stared directly at rem.

    He is about 1.5 meters tall, with big eyes and peach lips. His hairstyle is neck length short hair. He stays in the sea to cover his right eye. He is very cute.

    An apron with a black tone, a white hat decoration on the head and white suspenders and socks wrapped around the legs are completely delicate and easy to push down, and the murder weapon is very full.

    There is no doubt that Tang an loved this woman deeply.

    Tang''an followed several children, surrounded by Cai yueang and REM, because they had candy.

    "May I hold you?"

    Tang an flashed her small eyes, and her round face was full of joy.

    REM was stunned by the sudden request. His slender hand lifted his bangs and nodded with a smile.

    "That fat man over there, what do you want to do?"

    Cai yueang, who was giving candy, saw REM squatting down and opening his hands. His eyes were full of envy and contempt for Tang an.

    He wanted to do this for a long time, but REM was a little cruel and inhumane.

    Tang an didn''t even look at Cai yueang''s envy and jealousy. She came forward to hold rem, felt the softness and fragrance of her chest, and said softly, "I love you deeply."

    REM was completely stunned when he heard the confession in his ear.

    "Poof..."

    The sound of the sharp weapon stabbing into the flesh and blood, REM shook his body, pushed Tang an away, looked down at his chest, where a hand ran through her body.

    His mouth and nose couldn''t stop spitting blood. REM looked at Tang an with disbelief in his eyes.

    "Rem."

    On one side, Cai yueang and several children were all frightened.

    Tang an took out his right hand and looked at rem, who fell in a pool of blood and twitched from time to time. The breath of life was rapidly disappearing.

    When Cai yueang came and held her in her arms, she had stopped breathing.

    "What are you doing..."

    Cai yueang''s face was ferocious and his eyes were red, but before Tang an finished, he bent his fingers and bounced. At the next moment, Cai yueang fell to the ground with his body raised. A blood hole appeared on his forehead, and blood and brain were overflowing.

    After confirming that the two died, Tang anzheng was ready to open the light curtain to see the results, but he was in a trance the next moment.

    Fish dew white belly, the dawn hovers in the sky.

    In the tavern room, the white silk sheet slipped. Tang an suddenly opened her eyes and glanced at Elsa, who was breathing evenly next to her. She got up and put elastic pants, T-shirts and beach pants on her body automatically.

    Go to the windowsill and look at the busy street below. Tang an lights a cigar and watches.

    "Click..."

    His mind was like a flash of lightning. Tang an''s body flashed. He couldn''t help rubbing his forehead. Pieces of vague memory were like water sprinkled on a mirror.

    "What''s going on?"

    Although the memory is still vague on and off, Tang an can vaguely see the picture of himself becoming a fat man, inserting one hand into REM''s body and CAI yueang falling in a pool of blood.

    "Master?"

    Elsa woke up and looked at Tang an with longing and excitement in her purple diamond amber eyes.

    "Your blood ghost skill is taking shape. Develop it well. If you want to eat people, stay away from here."

    Tang an''s face became stiff after saying this. He felt that this scene was somewhat familiar, as if he had experienced it!

    Have you killed Cai yueang and REM once, but memory problems are caused by the return of death?

    Is it time to go back or the world to reset?

    Although most of my memory has disappeared, it has not completely disappeared?

    Or is it because he is a black family in the world, has a strong spirit and will, is not an ordinary person, and has no waste gold fingers, so he has not been completely affected?

    How did you get back?

    Or do you just realize that you have returned to a specific time in the past?

    Paralysis, death, return can affect yourself.

    How strong is the jealous witch?

    Tang an felt cool at this moment.

    He doesn''t even know how he came back. Does that mean that it doesn''t take much effort for the other party to kill him?

    But the jealous witch seems to be sealed.

    No, it''s probably in CAI yueang''s body, although I don''t know if it''s real.

    The light curtain appeared in front of me. There was no news of killing Cai yueang and rem. turning to the page of life span, the countdown to five years of life remained unchanged

    No, it disappeared for a day.

    Looking at the light curtain, Tang an remembers clearly how long his life is, but now he has one day less.

    This NIMA is the evidence!

    I did kill Cai yueang and REM once, otherwise how to explain the day when they disappeared?

    He sat down on the bed with his head down. Tang an smoked his cigar one mouthful at a time. His eyes were scary.

    "Master?"

    Elsa can feel that Tang an is in a bad mood, even if she is blind.

    Even the air became heavy and oppressive.

    "Develop your blood ghost skill."

    Tang an stood up and took a cold look at Elsa''s snow-white body. Her body became a child again and disappeared.

    He needs to be verified again!

    At the same time, at rozval residence, Cai yueang lay on the bed sweating and clutching his head, his eyes full of incomprehension and fear..

 Chapter 146

    It was still the village, but this time Tang an became a little girl with blue braids and the little girl holding a bald puppy in the original book.

    The real identity is the Warcraft envoy, who belongs to the same assassination organization as Elsa.

    He stayed in the village for another day, but he didn''t wait for CAI yueang and REM the next day.

    As the sun set, Tang an looked at the direction of the residence as if he were thoughtful.

    If he hadn''t been sure to deal with rozval, don Ann would have killed him.

    Without a word, Tang an waited for CAI yueang and REM on the third day.

    Except that CAI yueang looked a little wrong, REM was as usual.

    Tang an found that as soon as Cai yueang appeared, he stared at the little fat man and was on guard all the time.

    As everyone knows, the little fat man now is a real little fat man. Tang an has changed.

    Now Cai yueang is very confused, because he finds that the little fat man has no problem, but his eyes haven''t left.

    By this time, Tang''an had come to REM and took the candy in rem''s hand with big eyes.

    "I''ll tell you a secret."

    Tang''an motioned REM to squat down and smiled innocently.

    Without hesitation, REM squatted down and listened to the whisper.

    Tang an stepped forward, put his mouth to REM''s ear, but didn''t open his mouth, but bit down his neck.

    "Hum..."

    Ram Jiao snorted, raised his head and couldn''t tell whether it was pain or enjoyment. His strength was passing quickly.

    She wanted to struggle, but Tang an''s small hands were like pliers. With the power passing too fast, REM didn''t even have any strength.

    At this time, Cai yueang found a problem and ran over and punched Tang an.

    A black thorn like a poisonous snake wound around Cai yueang''s arm and broke. The next moment, the sound of fracture came. Cai yueang screamed and was carried in mid air with a painful complexion.

    Don Ann straightened up and REM fell to the ground, banging into ashes.

    "Rem."

    Cai yueang''s face was ferocious and roaring.

    Don Ann opened the curtain of light. There was no news of killing rem.

    His concerns arose.

    If you don''t really kill Cai yueang, you can''t kill other important supporting roles.

    As soon as Cai yueang uses death return, it is equal to resetting. REM killed by Tang an naturally lives again.

    damn.

    In the night of fate, he suffered the loss of not killing the spirit. Should the world suffer more?

    Tang an''s face was gloomy. He turned to look at Cai yueang and felt thorny for the first time.

    Although this guy is weak, he can''t stand it and kill it!

    There is also a reset reading.

    The end of the black thorn flashed a cold light and stabbed into CAI yueang''s heart.

    At the next moment, Cai yueang tore her eyes and twitched with her mouth open.

    "Bang!"

    After only a few breaths, the vegetables became mummies and fell on the ground to form a pile of dust.

    Tang an''s eyebrows and eyes were full of lingering sadness. He thought that the jealous witch would make a move. Maybe the waste gold finger would absorb it, just like sucking up the Holy Grail on the night of fate.

    Now it seems that I think too much.

    Just then Tang an blinked, and then the scenery changed.

    In the familiar ceiling, Elsa''s body was soft and hot next to her. Tang an got up a little confused, stood on the windowsill and lit a cigar, stunned.

    A sense of repetition came.

    Then the intermittent memory began to blur, and Tang an closed his eyes and began to comb.

    "Master?"

    Elsa woke up. Her eyes were full of longing and excitement without any change.

    Tang an taps his cigar, spits out the smoke circle, looks at the countdown to life in the light curtain, and finds that there are more than two days missing.

    Coupled with the more sober memory in the brain, we can actually hammer.

    He killed Cai yueang and REM twice!

    But the reward didn''t.

    This time, REM was still killed first, but the result has not changed.

    It has been determined that if Cai yueang is not killed, it is useless even to kill other important supporting roles.

    That''s too much.

    "There is no reason to return to death all the time. There should always be a limit!"

    Tang an is a little fidgety smoking a cigar. Even he can''t regenerate cells all the time. As long as he consumes his gas, he will finish playing, or his soul will be killed

    Do you mean to kill the jealous witch first?

    But you don''t know where you are. Even if you know, you don''t dare to go!

    Why didn''t you read novels or comics?

    "I don''t believe it."

    The more he thought about it, the more upset he became. Tang an threw his cigar on the ground and ravaged the flip flop.

    He wants to see how many times death can return. If a hundred times is not enough, it will be 500 times. If 500 times is not enough, it will be 1000. If 1000 is not enough, it will be 10000. If 10000 is not enough, it will be killed for five years.

    Don Ann''s gone.

    Anyway, there is no retreat now.

    If you don''t solve Cai yueang first, he can''t kill others. He can''t get it through random crossing, and he will have to die in this world.

    To tell you the truth, he''s in a bad mood now.

    At this time, Cai yueang came to Betty''s forbidden Library in his pajamas and sat down on the ground with some mental breakdown.

    "Why do you choose the right door every time?"

    Betty is sitting in a chair with a book. Her long cream colored hair is woven into a double curled horsetail in the form of vertical curls. She is wearing a gorgeous ruffled dress. She is very dissatisfied and curious that CAI yueang can find the door every time.

    Cai yueang didn''t answer. She just rubbed her hair and was decadent. She was full of fear.

    ......

    In the village, Tang an came again.

    This time, instead of me, I became a little boy wearing a red scarf.

    The first day still didn''t wait, but the next day.

    But this time, not only Cai yueang and REM, but also Amelia.

    This is a girl with dreamy silver hair, such as snow skin, charming blue and purple eyes and petite sharp ears. She is wearing white based clothes without gorgeous decoration. Her two slender legs are wrapped by snow white suspenders and socks. She is exquisite and simple like an elf in the lake.

    Beautiful bubble.

    In addition, the plot has obviously changed.

    As soon as the food came up, yueang stood next to REM and stared at everyone.

    The most important thing is that Parker stood on Amelia''s shoulder. Maybe Amelia appeared here because Cai yueang wanted to take Parker''s help, and then Amelia followed.

    "Long silver hair, pointed ears."

    "Jealous witch Shatila."

    There was no excitement in the imagination. Several children looked at Amelia with some fear.

    Unlike the previous two times, Cai yueang and REM surrounded as soon as they appeared.

    "I''m not..."

    Amelia opened her mouth and looked at the children who didn''t dare to come forward. Her face was full of gloom.

    "Go home!"

    Several adults in the distance hurried over, took the children and left.

    Cai yueang and REM both opened their mouths and looked at the end of the curtain. Amelia didn''t know how to comfort.

    "I think this big sister is very beautiful."

    Without blinking, Tang an came forward and took Amelia''s slender hand.

    Amelia, who was originally gloomy, first looked stunned, and then looked at the slender hand held by Tang an. Her dark blue and purple pupils lit up slowly, like luminous stars.

    "Aren''t you afraid of me?"

    Amelia pressed down her joy and looked at Tang an with anxiety.

    The beautiful eyes were full of expectation and tension.

    "I love you so much. Why should I be afraid of you? I just have to test it, so I can only send you on the road to see the situation!"

    The first half of Tang an''s words made Amelia smile, but the second half of them didn''t understand, so she looked at Tang an with her head slightly tilted..

 Chapter 147

    "Amelia, leave him!"

    Cai yueang''s face changed greatly and ran forward to stop all this.

    This guy''s abnormal behavior made Cai yueang''s whole heart hang up.

    But it''s too late.

    With a little effort from Tang an, Amelia screamed and fell into Tang an''s arms. The next second, the sound of a sharp weapon through her heart, and a hand appeared behind Amelia from the front chest.

    "Leia."

    "Lord Amelia."

    Parker and REM looked frozen and couldn''t believe what they saw.

    "Asshole."

    Cai yueang blushed and was so angry that she even tore her eyes and kicked Tang an out of her head.

    Why didn''t he find out earlier that he could save Amelia.

    After a flash, Tang an has appeared ten meters away with amelia, and his right hand is like a big mouth rapidly absorbing Amelia''s life.

    "Whew, whew..."

    Parker shot angrily, bared his teeth and sharp mouth, completely lost his loveliness and became a fierce beast, constantly shooting ice cones in his hands.

    REM also came running, with ghost horns on his forehead.

    Tang an just bent his fingers one after another, and the finger strength of a flying finger gun formed an air bomb. At once, the chapter on the residence was more or less difficult, mainly rozval, Parker and Betty. The next Wangdu chapter and Moby Dick chapter were in some trouble.

    After thinking about it, Tang an decided to kill Cai yueang in the novice village.

    After all, from these days, there is no guy suspected of crossing or reincarnation.

    This period is the best time to start, and the following chapters may encounter unnecessary trouble.

    Don Ann won''t forget these guys!

    Before long, Tang an looked at ram and REM coming along the path and narrowed their eyes. Cai yueang didn''t keep up?

    Or is it a trap?

    So far, don ANN has some scruples about rozval, Betty and Parker. If these three people have full fire, it will be very difficult!

    You have to fight to know how difficult it is.

    The main opponent has a lot of strange magic.

    Tang an doesn''t have so many tricks. If he is forced, he can break thousands of laws and push horizontally!

    Qi and magic are the same power. It is reasonable to say that one side is strong enough and doesn''t need any tricks to deal with it directly.

    Like some bald head!!

 Chapter 148

    Tang an coughed with his back bent, and still planned to do it.

    Since Cai yueang didn''t appear this time, kill him!

    See if Cai yueang will commit suicide and save the sisters.

    Although killing these people has no effect, eating these people can get a lot of life energy. At that time, the cells will strengthen, which is equivalent to Tang an''s strength.

    Tang an''s body can''t be damaged by the general high temperature.

    If possible, Tang an doesn''t want to kill innocent people, especially the women he once loved.

    Every time I hit her, it hurt in my heart. There is no more pain in the world.

    If God can meet his wish, he will make a wish to have a vigorous love with the woman he loves deeply, and then integrate her into his body for a lifetime.

    But reality is cruel to him.

    Just as the two sides approached, Tang an did it crisp and without any hesitation.

    Two black thorns, like sharp swords, went straight to ram and REM with the sound of breaking the air. The distance was too close and there was no sign. The two women didn''t react at all.

    But the sky seemed to darken between lightning and flint. The black thorns were only a decimeter away from RAM and REM''s heart. Then they stopped and couldn''t move forward another centimeter.

    Even don Ann''s body was frozen.

    As if the surrounding time was frozen.

    "It''s really dangerous."

    In this quiet world, Betty fell from the air and looked at Tang an, ram and REM, the villagers talking in the distance, or the children playing. Everything was fixed.

    Betty alone can walk in this frozen space.

    At first she didn''t believe Cai yueang''s words, but this guy was too wordy.

    Coupled with the help of herself, Betty had to reluctantly agree.

    "Click... Click..."

    "Impossible!"

    At this time, the air was broken like a mirror centered on Tang''an, and the frozen black thorns went straight into RAM and REM''s body.

    The two still kept the freeze frame position.

    "The world is really dangerous!"

    The black thorns absorbed the life energy of REM and ram. Tang an watched Betty surrounded by golden lightning, and the gas formed a white flame, covering her whole body with high intensity, resisting the strange power and consuming it quickly.

    "This force."

    Seeing the golden lightning around, the white flame burning all over and the powerful energy spreading constantly, Betty''s small face was a little moved.

    The other party broke through her magic with great strength.

    "Shua!"

    Betty slapped her little hand. The next second, ram and REM appeared around as if they were space transfer. Tang an''s eyes coagulated and took back the black thorns.

    Is this space transfer?

    "Betty can''t stand you."

    Looking at ram and REM, who were skinny and like mummies, with little vitality left, Betty raised her right hand to Tang an with a look of anger.

    The powerful magic rose, and the next second the atmosphere crashed, forming a crack in the middle and splitting down on Tang an.

    Tang an disappeared in an instant and appeared ten meters away. The original ground had cracked, forming a deep and bottomless crack.

    "There is such a fast speed in the frozen world."

    Betty''s small face was very unhappy. Her right hand raised and attacked Tang an again.

    Tang an turned his right hand, and a 200 meter dragon appeared behind him, with bursts of dragon singing.

    "Wave..."

    The whole frozen world began to crack and collapse, and Tang an disappeared into golden lightning.

    Everything returned to calm, and all the villagers who had been frozen returned to normal. The only change was the bottomless crack in the ground.

    Betty''s little face is a little white. Obviously, it''s hard to take over Tang an''s Dawei Tianlong.

    "Rem, ram!"

    Cai yueang came running from a distance, panting and looking at REM and ram like mummies, his face turned pale.

    "It''s Betty''s fault."

    Betty''s little face was serious, because she didn''t pay much attention to CAI yueang''s words at the beginning, so she didn''t take it seriously, which led to ram and REM being attacked later.

    With the magic surging, Betty appeared in the rozval residence with CAI yueang, ram and REM at the next moment.

    "Ram, REM?"

    When Amelia heard the sound, she arrived with Parker in a silk dress and looked at ram and REM, who were dying and could die at any time. Her eyes were full of panic.

    "The vitality disappeared."

    Rozvar appeared out of thin air and saw ram and REM at a glance.

    "What''s going on?"

    Amelia had a mist in her eyes.

    "Betty..."

    Betty didn''t hide it and began to tell the whole story.

    For a moment, rozval, Amelia and Parker all looked at Cai yueang with a numb face.

    "Ang, what the hell is going on? How do you know ram and rem are in danger! "

    Amelia wept.

    Cai yueang looked up at Amelia, and her originally godless eyes gradually became firm.

    "I will find the murderer and save ram and rem."

    With these words, Cai yueang ran out of the room and came to the kitchen, holding a knife. Her tearful eyes were full of fear and determination.

    The knife ran through her throat. Cai yueang fell in a pool of blood and gradually lost her breath.

    Meanwhile, in the tavern.

    When he saw the familiar ceiling, Tang an knew that CAI yueang had returned with death.

    The memory in my mind was fast and clear. Tang an leaned back against the head of the bed, lit a cigar and spit out a smoke ring, summarizing the action.

    Especially with Betty.

    Although the other party has strong magic, he can resist the influence of magic as long as he mobilizes all his Qi, such as the ability similar to time freezing.

    As long as Qi is strong enough, it can break that force forcibly, so as to offset the influence.

    This is equivalent to breaking thousands of laws with one force.

    No matter how strange the opponent''s ability is, Tang an just needs to gather all his forces and push horizontally.

    This is good news for Tang an.

    In the two years of Fate night, Tang an didn''t just soak in the foot bath city or bar!

    On the contrary, cultivation is more cruel and harder than ever.

    Especially after getting the ability of weight-bearing blessing.

    At the beginning of cultivation, Tang an directly adjusted the weight blessing to one ton. As a result, he couldn''t bear the explosion on the spot. The blood and broken meat splashed everywhere. It took Tang an ten minutes to recover.

    If it''s just an ordinary ton, Tang an can lift it with one hand.

    But the key is a ton of weight-bearing blessing, which plays an all-round role in cells, bones and blood!

    In other words, every cell in Tang''an is bearing a ton of gravity. How can it bear it.

    Finally, Tang an started from 100 kg, and it took him two years to initially bear the blessing of one ton.

    Including every cell of Tang''an is pressed by a ton of gravity all the time, which is equivalent to practicing every breath, walk and activity.

    Just fighting Betty, he didn''t lift a ton of blessings.

    In the past two years, whether eating or sleeping, Tang an has not been lifted, which means that even he doesn''t know how strong it can be after lifting the gravity blessing.

    Maybe Tang an can''t feel his strength, but as long as the gravity blessing is lifted, that feeling will be beyond his expectation..

 Chapter 149

    "Master."

    Elsa was awakened, opened her eyes and looked at Tang an, who smoked. Her eyes were full of longing and excitement.

    At the time of their Union last night, the master injected blood into her again. After the second transformation of blood, Elsa could feel stronger.

    "In addition to your employment, does the assassination organization have a killer who can control Warcraft?"

    Don Ann took a puff of smoke and raised Elsa''s smooth chin.

    "Does the master mean Warcraft envoy Melly?"

    Elsa blinked her purple diamond eyes.

    "Get up and come with me."

    When the silk sheet slipped, Tang an stood up and began to wear black elastic boxers, T-shirts and beach pants.

    Tang an remembers that in the first season, Elsa was not only hired, but also a colleague who could control Warcraft.

    Since it''s possible to face rozval and Betty next, find a helper.

    Although Elsa had some doubts, she got up and began to wear silk stockings and clothes. She was the coquettish intestinal hunter again.

    In order not to waste time, Tang an held a cigarette in her mouth. The princess flew up from the windowsill with Elsa in her arms, and disappeared with a thunderbolt in the clear sky.

    In the deep forest outside the village boundary, a girl with a blue braid is with a pile of wolf dog Warcraft similar to the enlarged version, holding a bald puppy in her arms.

    This guy is the boss of Warcraft.

    Merry, nicknamed Warcraft envoy.

    Have the special ability to break the horn of Warcraft and become their master.

    Belonging to the same killer organization as Elsa.

    Holding the bald puppy in the original book made Cai yueang die many times, but it also led REM to fall in love with CAI yueang.

    The golden lightning came from the sky at a high speed and finally showed its body.

    It''s Donnan holding Elsa.

    The Warcraft around were startled, all bared their teeth, sharp mouths and red eyes, staring at Tang an and Elsa.

    "Merry."

    "Elsa."

    The two women obviously know each other, even if they don''t know each other very well.

    "Come here."

    The figure landed three feet off the ground, and Tang an spoke to Mei Li.

    At the next moment, Mei Li''s face was stiff and uncontrollable, and she began to walk towards Tang an.

    The bald puppy in her arms could feel Melly''s fear, so she bared her teeth and ordered the surrounding Warcraft to attack.

    "Get down."

    But Tang an just opened his mouth, and all the Warcraft animals around him were lying on the ground uncontrollably.

    This is true for all Warcraft that have looked at Tang an.

    "Woo woo..."

    The bald little dog couldn''t support it and lay on the ground crying.

    It''s useful to say what you say. It''s only five levels weaker than yourself. Obviously, both Mei Li and these Warcraft are five levels weaker than Tang an, or even more.

    Mei Li had already walked up to Tang an and looked at the thorns shaking like poisonous snakes in front of her. She could not contain her fear.

    The thorn stabbed into the flesh and blood. With a small amount of blood, Melly lay on the ground and twitched.

    A few minutes later, merry became a ghost.

    Do all this, let Meili lead the group of Warcraft and Elsa to ambush outside the village, and Tang an''s body quickly turns into an old man in his 70s and 80s.

    He doesn''t intend to hide anymore. As long as Cai yueang appears, he will kill him.

    The next day, Cai yueang appeared with rem.

    Like the first time, I didn''t keep up with amelia or ram this time.

    As for whether there is anyone in the dark, I don''t know.

    When entering the village, both men and women, old and young, Cai yueang was vigilant.

    "Whew..."

    The sound of breaking the air came, and three fingers rushed at Cai yueang. The latter didn''t look too frightened, but looked at Tang an with a proud expression.

    "Betty, that''s him."

    A layer of magic mask appeared on CAI yueang, and the three fingers were directly resisted.

    Betty appeared in the air out of thin air and looked at Tang an with some doubt.

    After all, Tang an is just an old man now.

    Obviously, Cai yueang took Betty with him this time.

    "Stop breathing."

    Don Ann wasn''t too surprised by Betty''s appearance, even if rozval appeared now.

    Tang an and CAI yueang look at each other.

    The next second, Cai yueang suffocated, fell to the ground holding his neck, raised his eyes, then tore his eyes, opened wider and wider, and finally his whole face was blue and purple.

    "It''s just mandatory magic. Betty can easily remove it."

    Betty tilted her mouth and grabbed Cai yueang. A magic array appeared on the ground. Cai yueang, who was struggling to suffocate, suddenly recovered.

    At the same time, Tang an can feel that the role of following the law has been forcibly cut off.

    It seems that Lv. 1''s words and deeds are still too weak.

    As long as you meet a strong person, you can break it easily.

    "Want a sneak attack?"

    Tang an on the spot is slowly fading. His real body has appeared in front of CAI yueang in a blink. The blood red index finger nail extends to one decimeter, and only one centimeter will run through CAI yueang''s forehead.

    But then the whole world seemed to freeze.

    Next to REM''s face with doubt and tension, Cai yueang''s face was full of panic, his body tilted slightly, obviously trying to roll on the spot to avoid the past.

    And all the villagers around have fixed their frames.

    Just when Betty thought she was winning, Tang an''s atmosphere was broken like a mirror.

    Blood red nails soared by two decimeters, easily running through CAI yueang''s forehead.

    "How could..."

    Betty''s face was full of fantasy and looked at the old man with white flame and golden lightning.

    The powerful breath of mountains and seas made her tremble.

    Don Ann ignored Betty and became a familiar ceiling without warning.

    He''s back at the tavern.

    At the same time, Cai yueang woke up in rozval residence, covering his heart and gasping.

    In front of him, ram and REM hugged together and looked at Cai yueang coldly.

    "Even Betty can''t stop it. Who is it?"

    Taking a big breath, Cai yueang only saw each other appear in front of him for a moment, and then he woke up from bed.

    That means even Betty can''t stop each other.

    "Ang, what''s the matter with you?"

    Amelia opened the door and came in. She looked at Cai yueang who was sweating and still had fear. Her blue purple gem eyes were all concerned.

    "No... nothing!"

    Cai yueang reluctantly smiled and looked at REM''s mouth but said nothing.

    His thoughts are very confused now. He doesn''t know who the other party is, whether to kill him or rem, or Amelia or ram!

    If the other party''s goal is himself, rem should be fine.

    But do you want to bet?

    Cai yueang holds her head and blood spreads on both sides of her pupils.

    The next day, REM walked out of the mansion.

    "Rem."

    At the critical moment, Cai yueang appeared.

    "What''s up?"

    REM blinked, bland.

    "Do you have to go to the village? What you need can be sent. "

    Cai yueang was breathing disorderly. She looked very flustered, reluctantly and scared.

    But REM just glanced at Cai yueang and turned away without saying a word.

    "Rem."

    Cai yueang tried to stop again, but what he got was REM''s cold eye.

    Finally, she couldn''t stop it. Cai yueang watched REM disappear on the path.

    "The target should be me, not rem."

    Cai yueang has a fantasy in her heart.

    At this moment, Tang an becomes a woman in the village and looks at REM from far to near with deep thoughts.

    Elsa and Melly lay in ambush outside the forest.

    As for Melly, he injected blood again.

    Because the return of death made him go back to the tavern a little ahead of time..

 Chapter 150

    "Miss rem."

    Don an had a smile from his aunt on his face. Since REM was alone, he planned to talk.

    After all, this is the woman he loved.

    "Aunt ina."

    REM obviously knew don Ann and became this woman.

    After all, Tang an is a real person in the village every time he becomes a person, not a stranger out of thin air. After all, it''s too easy to help.

    "Miss ram is not with you today!"

    "Yes, REM can do it alone."

    REM nodded, his words revealing effort and a little stubbornness.

    "Has Miss REM ever had a dream?"

    Don an changed the subject quickly, which surprised rem.

    "I want to be as good as my sister."

    As a full elder sister, REM keeps up with RAM in all his efforts or goals.

    "Miss ram is really excellent."

    Tang an nodded approvingly and continued, "has Miss REM ever thought of her prince charming? Or talk about a vigorous love. "

    REM was stunned again and shook his head.

    But there was still a glimmer of fantasy and expectation.

    "Girls must talk about an epic love, and then wear the most beautiful wedding dress in the world and marry him."

    "Maybe your prince charming is right beside you and has always loved you."

    Tang an''s conclusion is that this subject matter is not good, or my writing is not enough.

    As a result, many book friends are unwilling to spend a few cents to subscribe to it. This book is very cold.

    A book is cool, that must be the author''s reason, which must be admitted.

    As for the manuscript, there are more than 100 chapters. There are 44 chapters of alien life from scratch. The pirate king also wrote 70 chapters. I won''t send it out for everyone to spend.

    Thank these 237 book friends who are willing to spend a few cents to subscribe and support me. Thank you very much.

    I''m sorry I let you down.

    Dear dads, green mountains do not change and green water flows forever. There is no banquet that will not end in the world. Cherish each other!

    take leave!!!

 Chapter 151

    "The seventh time."

    With the familiar ceiling and the familiar softness around her, Tang an leaned on the head of the bed, lit a cigar and rubbed her forehead slightly.

    Fortunately, it doesn''t come back in vain every time. At least the integration of Amelia, ram and REM into the body will make the cells abnormally active, more or less strengthened.

    "Master?"

    Elsa woke up, her eyes burning and excited.

    Don Ann didn''t speak, just pressed Elsa''s head into the silk sheet, and the latter began to swallow.

    Now in the rozval residence.

    "Amelia."

    Cai yueang gasped and sat on the bed. Looking at ram and REM holding together in front of her, her eyes were full of fatigue and anger. She directly opened the sheets and walked out of the room to meet Amelia.

    Now his mind was full of Amelia turning into fly ash.

    "Ang?"

    Amelia happened to meet in the corridor. She obviously came to see Cai yueang.

    "Amelia."

    Looking at Amelia, Cai yueang''s face was happy, afraid, happy, sad and tired, but there was more pain in the five flavors, and her eyes couldn''t stop crying.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Amelia came forward and looked at Cai yueang with some worry. She also reached out to wipe away her tears for CAI yueang.

    "I will protect you."

    Cai yueang''s eyes become sharp. He must solve the pervert who doesn''t know whether it''s a man or a woman.

    He didn''t want to see Amelia, REM and ram die again.

    "Ang."

    Amelia watched her leave angrily, opened a door casually in the corridor and went in, with a worried face.

    She can feel ang very tired, and her body has uncontrollable fear and pain.

    "Betty cares why you can find the right door every time."

    Sitting in a chair, Betty held a book in her hand and looked at the panting vegetable yueang. She was disgusted.

    "How to break the magic that can become children, men and women at will, and how to distinguish hostile guys..."

    "Stop!"

    Betty''s face was broken and she couldn''t understand what Cai yueang was talking about.

    "You''re strong, aren''t you?"

    Cai yueang shut up, went to Betty and bent down. The distance between them was only two minutes.

    "Of course."

    Stunned by Cai yueang''s serious appearance, Betty returned to her senses and raised her chin slightly, very confident.

    "Are you sure?"

    Cai yueang doesn''t believe it. After all, there have been two experiences there.

    He felt Betty bragging.

    If it hadn''t been for the first two times, he really believed in Betty.

    But now Cai yueang has reservations.

    "What does your expression mean? Are you questioning me?"

    Betty got up from the stool and was very upset about CAI yueang''s undisguised doubt.

    "In that case, how about we make a bet!"

    Cai yueang sat cross legged on the ground with a cautious face.

    "Why did Betty bet with you?"

    Betty curled her mouth and went back to the stool. I saw through your expression.

    "Are you guilty?"

    "Who said I was guilty."

    Betty stared angrily at Cai yueang. She looked more and more like a thing.

    "Then why are you afraid to bet with me? You flinched before I said what to bet. This is not a guilty conscience. What is it? Or are you just bragging? "

    Cai yueang is very calm.

    "Although I know you are using the method of provocation, Betty will convince you."

    "OK."

    Cai yueang pretended to show a successful expression, and then there were thousands of instructions.

    The next day, Cai yueang and REM walked out of the mansion.

    Along the dirt road, Cai yueang was worried all the way, which made REM very strange.

    When she went out, the guy had to keep up with her. Reluctantly, REM had to let him follow.

    "Hoo..."

    Looking at the entrance of the village from a distance, Cai Yue was relieved to find that there were no suspicious people.

    Entering the village, Cai yueang stared at the surrounding residents in an attempt to find out the pervert.

    Until the old village head came out to meet her, Cai yueang stared at her without blinking.

    "Village head, how many people are there in the village?"

    Before coming, Cai yueang found out how many people there were in the village.

    Tang an was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, this guy became smarter!

    It''s a secret sign!

    "Betty, that''s the guy."

    Seeing that Tang an''s eyes were wrong, Cai Yue pulled REM back and roared fiercely.

    "Space defense."

    The powerful energy turns into a magic array around Cai yueang and REM, like a transparent crystal.

    "If it''s wrong, you''ll bear the consequences."

    Betty appeared in the air and said to CAI yueang without looking back.

    "No problem."

    Cai yueang is now full of confidence. The surrounding defense magic array gives him a very reassuring feeling.

    This time he''ll see how this pervert kills him.

    "Really a little caught off guard."

    Blinking across the distance, Tang an appeared in front of CAI yueang. A 200m dragon roared behind him. The terrorist force formed a storm and lifted the surrounding buildings away.

    "Betty, your defense is all right!"

    Cai yueang''s heart clicked. The invisible dragon was like a wild beast.

    "Time freeze."

    The world is frozen and everything is frozen.

    Betty didn''t waste her time.

    "Click..."

    Just when Betty was holding the winning ticket, the frozen space was broken like a mirror, and the furious dragon moved forward and beat on the defense magic array.

    Just three breaths, the defense magic array was forcibly broken and suddenly hit Cai yueang''s chest.

    "How possible."

    Betty looked so unbelievable that someone broke through her magic.

    This force

    At rozvar mansion, Cai yueang opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling, so confused.

    For about ten seconds, he bent over and sat up, looked at ram and REM hugging each other, got up and left the room directly, opened the fifth door in the corridor, went in and looked at Betty sitting in the chair. His face suddenly collapsed.

    This guy is really bragging.

    "Why are you looking at me like that?"

    Betty was very unhappy because Cai yueang looked at her with disgust and contempt, as if she were a liar.

    "Are you strong?"

    Cai yueang looked at Betty obliquely, and her disdainful face didn''t hide at all.

    "Of course."

    Betty looked up proudly, but the next moment her face crossed. "What do you mean? Question me? "

    "Huh?"

    Cai yueang made a noise from her nostrils, glanced at Betty with contempt, and then opened the door to leave.

    "Stop."

    The door was slammed shut. Betty left the chair with her skirt. Her little face was angry.

    She was despised by this guy.

    "Why?"

    Cai yueang is careless.

    "You are questioning my strength. I can''t just let you go."

    "I know you are strong. Please excuse me. I have to work!"

    Cai yueang nodded wildly, but her expression was extremely perfunctory.

    This makes Betty more and more angry.

    "You can''t go. I''ll prove my strength to you."

    "How to prove it?"

    Cai yueang tilted her eyes.

    Betty was speechless for a moment.

    The whole forbidden library was quiet at once, and only two people stared.

    "Well... Since you want to prove that you are not bragging, you can ensure the absolute safety of REM and me tomorrow. Can you do it! It''s absolutely safe. It''s best to use the strongest attack and defense as soon as you come up. "

    "Hum, look down on Betty."

    "Don''t talk big. Don''t make small moves at the beginning. You must make big moves."

    Cai yueang still looked lonely and suspicious and decided to trust Betty again.

    If he returns the calf this time, he can only find another way..

 Chapter 152

    The next day, on the path, from time to time came thousands of orders and impatient voices.

    This time, Cai yueang won''t let Betty follow in secret, so she follows her directly.

    "Remember, I''ll let you do it later. Don''t hesitate and use your strongest attack."

    In rem''s confused situation, Cai yueang has been telling Betty around her since she went out.

    "Long winded, noisy dead."

    Betty had a dark face, covered her ears and kept shaking her little head, and the awl rolled the horse''s tail.

    Now she feels that CAI yueang is like a mosquito, buzzing in her ears!

    Seeing Betty''s appearance of not taking it to heart, Cai yueang''s eyelids jumped and felt that she was going to finish the calf.

    He shouldn''t believe this guy.

    The three walked side by side and walked along the path for a while. They could vaguely see the village.

    "Snap..."

    But at this moment, a golden lightning flashed, and the surrounding time seemed to be slow.

    REM''s short hair danced in the wind, and CAI yueang was still wordy. Only Betty looked stunned. At the same time, the magic array quickly spread under her feet, forming an unbreakable protective ring around her.

    "Dawei Tianlong."

    Cai yueang only heard a burst of drink, and then a dragon appeared in front of her. A strong blast broke the whole atmosphere in front of her, the surrounding forests disappeared in an instant, and the earth''s crust tilted up and collapsed into a basin.

    "Suicide."

    The defense armor was forcibly broken. In the dragon''s head, Cai yueang saw a seven or eight year old boy.

    As the little boy opened his mouth, Cai yueang looked afraid and couldn''t control his body. He pulled out the knife he carried with him just in case and scratched his neck.

    Blood gushed out like a fountain. Cai yueang opened her mouth and couldn''t speak. She fell to the ground and dyed the ground red in the blink of an eye.

    After easily solving the vegetable yueang, Tang an turned into a golden lightning and disappeared without hesitation.

    At the moment, both Betty and rem are covered.

    "Cai yueang."

    Before he died, Cai yueang only heard REM and Betty shouting.

    He didn''t expect that this pervert would attack outside the village. He didn''t play cards according to common sense.

    And the move is crisp and neat, without the slightest procrastination.

    Rozvar mansion, Cai yueang opened her eyes.

    Looking at the ceiling, my eyes are full of fatigue and weakness.

    The other side is too strong.

    And the action was unpredictable. This time, it attacked outside the village.

    He hasn''t reacted yet.

    Curled up in bed, Cai yueang didn''t know what to do.

    He was killed nine times and didn''t even see the real face of the other party.

    So Cai yueang lay in bed until Amelia came in.

    Looking at Amelia''s gentle smiling face, Cai yueang felt the whole heart warm.

    "Amelia, don''t let REM go to the village tomorrow."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Amelia doesn''t understand very well.

    "The village is in danger."

    "What danger? Is it Warcraft? "

    "I don''t know if it''s Warcraft, but it''s dangerous, so neither you nor rem should go near the village."

    "Why does ang know!"

    "I..." Cai yueang opened her mouth and was silent.

    "I don''t know why ang did it, but I can tell rem."

    "Amelia."

    Seeing that Amelia is so considerate, Cai yueang''s heart will melt.

    The next day, with amelia''s advice, REM didn''t go to the village.

    But REM didn''t give Cai yueang a good look all day.

    As for Tang an, who was staring at the mansion, he was not in a good mood.

    The main reason is that the residence has a boundary. Tang an can feel the energy of the boundary!

    Tang an didn''t worry, on the contrary, he was very patient.

    He doesn''t believe that CAI yueang can stay in the mansion all the time.

    On the third day, RAM walked out of the mansion.

    Obviously, something happened in the residence. Although REM didn''t go out, ram was enough.

    Tang an still didn''t show his true body. He became a seven or eight year old boy, waiting for ram on the path.

    The contact between the two sides was very normal. With the sentence "I love you deeply", there was only a maid''s dress and white knee suspenders left on the path, and ram drifted away with the wind.

    Originally, don Ann was ready to face Betty and even rozval again.

    But things went exceptionally well.

    Sunset, Hongxia hovering in the sky, abnormal dream!

    Until night fell completely and the Milky way appeared in the sky.

    "Hasn''t ram come back yet?"

    Amelia stood at the gate of the mansion and looked in the direction of the village.

    "My sister hasn''t come back yet."

    REM shook his head. Although he couldn''t see anything on his face, he was still a little worried.

    Next to CAI yueang was silent. Ram didn''t know when he left.

    He was afraid of the world outside the mansion.

    He''s starting to run away.

    "Maybe something happened. Rem is going to find his sister."

    Waiting another hour, REM couldn''t calm down.

    "I''ll go with you."

    Amelia is also a little worried. After all, it''s not safe to let REM go out alone at night.

    "You can''t go out."

    Just as the two women acted, Cai yueang clenched her fists and stopped in front of her.

    "Get out of the way."

    REM didn''t have a good face and bypassed Cai yueang directly.

    "Don''t worry, we''ll be back soon."

    Amelia gave a reassuring look and followed rem.

    "There''s danger outside. Ram may... May have..."

    Cai yueang once again stops REM and Amelia, trying to stop the two women from leaving.

    "Ang, what are you talking about!"

    Amelia looked blank.

    "Ang wants to know something!"

    The star light spot appears on Amelia''s chest. It''s Parker!

    "Let''s stay in the mansion first!"

    Seeing Cai yueang''s hesitation, Amelia looked at REM who had gone away and hesitated to keep up.

    Looking at the two women far away, Cai yueang''s right hand stretched out in the air and fell powerlessly.

    "Rozval."

    Cai yueang holds his head. He can''t watch Amelia die.

    Betty is unreliable. It''s only rozval.

    On this side, Amelia caught up with REM and was comforting!

    Until they saw the maid''s clothes on the path.

    "This is my sister''s dress."

    REM turned pale and clung to his clothes, both underwear and clothes, but he was gone.

    Something must have happened.

    The two women panicked.

    Just then, footsteps came from the nearby woods. It was an eight or nine year old boy.

    "You are adults living in the mansion."

    Tang an was harmless to humans and animals. He went to the path and looked at REM holding clothes and Amelia with a worried face. Only Parker frowned slightly.

    "Well, have you seen anyone wearing this dress? About this high ~ "

    Amelia gestured.

    "Yes!"

    Tang an nodded and stood in front of Amelia with big eyes, very naive and lovely.

    "Can you tell me?"

    "You squat down and I''ll tell you quietly."

    Tang''an waved, and Amelia squatted down unprepared.

    "Amelia, leave."

    At the moment, Cai yueang ran from a distance, with a frightened and roaring face.

    "Poof..."

    But it was too late. A small hand ran through Amelia''s chest.

    "Leia."

    Parker was full of magic and formed a powerful storm. Tang an pinched Amelia''s neck with one hand and resisted Parker with a broken voice with the other foot.

    The ground was torn all around. Tang an retreated and suspended in the air. The hand that ran through Amelia''s chest suddenly split two sharp teeth and sharp mouths, constantly absorbing life energy..

 Chapter 153

    "Whew..."

    In the dark night sky, a fireball hit like a meteor, and the surrounding space ripples constantly!

    Tang an took out his right hand, clenched his fist and punched the fireball out of thin air.

    At the next moment, the air is torn to form a shock wave, which explodes on the fireball to form a meteor shower, shining on the whole night sky.

    "Ah, I can escape this move."

    Amelia in her hand has gone with the wind. Tang an looks at the clown standing out of thin air. He has left yellow and right blue eyes, dark blue shawl and long hair, pale skin, slender body, and painted clown like face makeup and clothes with strange colors.

    Rozvar, a very dangerous man.

    "Amelia."

    On the ground, Cai yueang and Parker looked hopelessly at the empty clothes falling on the ground, accompanied by the ashes scattered by the wind.

    "Roar..."

    The sky began to blow a fierce cold wind, and the pouring snow began to appear. Parker''s body expanded and became a monster, with sharp teeth and a cold breath in his mouth.

    The temperature around has dropped to freezing point. Cai yueang holds Amelia''s dress, and her figure is stiff and speechless.

    REM fell in the snow and his body was split like glass.

    "Oh, it seems that the beast of the end is going to destroy the world."

    In the ice and snow, rozval''s cloak swayed and watched Parker pull out his ears.

    Tang an is wrapped in white flame, which is burning gas.

    The surrounding temperature is still falling. Cai yueang fell to the ground and his body has been broken!

    "We''ll meet again soon."

    At the last moment, rozval opened his mouth to don Ann.

    Without warning, Tang an in the tavern opened his eyes, stood up on the windowsill and lit a cigarette.

    He was remembering the meaningful smile of rozval at the last moment.

    Is this guy not affected by the return of death? Or do you keep your memory like yourself?

    Because Tang an, who has only seen the first season of animation, doesn''t know the real identity of rozval. The only thing he can know is this clown like guy, who has very strong strength.

    The Qi in his body alone moved Tang an.

    Smoking a cigar and looking at the street outside, Tang an''s facial muscles twitch from time to time.

    At the moment, Cai yueang wakes up in the mansion.

    The fatigue in my eyes is hard to hide.

    He is very tired, really, really tired.

    Both body and soul made him out of breath.

    At the end of the bed, ram and REM hugged each other. Although their faces were as cold as ever, Cai yueang was full of resentment and hatred.

    When ordinary people can''t see it, Cai yueang''s body diffuses a large number of witch residual fragrance, which is as strong as black fog.

    In the other room of the mansion, rozval stood on the windowsill, looked at the forest in the distance, and muttered with a book in his hand.

    "We can''t go on like this. We must let him go on."

    The next day, rozval left the mansion alone.

    At the same time, Tang an also left the tavern for the village.

    But this time there was an accident, because someone had been waiting for him.

    Tang an kept the body of a seven or eight year old child, looked at rozval hanging three feet from the ground, narrowed her eyes slightly and was a little stunned.

    This guy was waiting for him.

    Is it true that this guy''s memory is not affected by the return of death?

    "You were also transmitted by a witch from another world?"

    When the two sides met, rozval didn''t beat around the Bush and looked at Tang an with a solitary doubt in his eyes.

    "You really haven''t lost your memory. It seems that you still know the origin of CAI yueang."

    When rozval''s words fell, Tang an''s heart jumped. This sentence could not be more obvious.

    In front of this clown like guy, not only his memory is not affected, but also knows Cai yueang''s identity.

    The first season of animation revealed too little information.

    As everyone knows, rozvar is actually a disciple of the lust demon, ejidona, and is very infatuated with the lust demon.

    400 years ago, in order to protect the lustful witch, she was on the verge of death. Later, after looking up the experimental data of immortality in the "holy land" in the forbidden library, she used the body of her direct descendants as a "container", so the actual age has exceeded 400 years old.

    So far, rozvar has only one purpose, that is to revive the lustful witch, and has been trying to plot to kill the divine dragon juxtaposed with the sword saint and sage.

    Only because the Dragon seals the soul of the lustful witch in the tomb in order to restrain the jealous witch.

    Strong desire witch, as one of the great witches, is also the creator of Parker and Betty.

    In addition, the strong desire witch has a wise book in her hand, which is also called the memory of the world.

    The function is to know the past and future of the world.

    The reason why rozvar knew that CAI yueang was transmitted from another world by a witch and had the ability to reset was because the strong desire witch passed him a degraded version of a wise book.

    Even the degraded version can predict its own future to a certain extent.

    This is why rozval knew Cai yueang.

    However, rozval only knows that CAI yueang has the ability to reset, but he doesn''t know what the starting conditions are.

    It was also rozval who hired intestinehunter Elsa and Warcraft envoy merry in the first season.

    But now rozval is very strange, because there is no information related to Tang an in his Gospels. It is reasonable that the other party has contacted him now, but he still can''t predict the existence of the other party.

    So rozval guessed that Tang''an might also have been transmitted by a witch from other worlds.

    "Your goal is Cai yueang!"

    Rozval smiled, but his face made him a little seeping.

    Tang an shrugged and a pan appeared out of thin air.

    His breath also began to soar and form a white flame. He wanted to try how strong he was.

    Rozval still kept smiling, but there were four flames on his shoulders, and his breath stirred the sky like an abyss.

    "Whew..."

    As rozvar pointed out, four firebombs fell down with sonic booms, the air rippled around, and the earth dried up and the trees withered before landing.

    Tang an held the pan out of thin air, and the next moment it rose against the wind, like a heavy black cloud on the top, strongly and domineering slapped the flame, and ran to rozval.

    Rozval smiled and disappeared. Looking at the rolling shadow, his right hand held up the sky, and the flame expanded to the size of the house.

    A mushroom cloud rose up, the flames rolled down the mountain and tore the ground, and the pan was directly blown to pieces.

    Although the power injected into the pan can be increased and reduced, and can be repaired automatically, the material is not too hard.

    However, these are not things. With the spread of hard crystal, the pan is exquisite and clear in the sunshine, and once again turns over like a huge mountain.

    Rozvar did not panic. He raised his hands to the ground and suddenly formed four Optimus pillars. He collided with the pan very strongly.

    There was another earthquake and mountain shaking, and cracks were tearing and spreading around.

    The action of the two people fighting was too big, which led to Betty and Amelia all looking in this direction.

    At the center, Tang an tried two moves at random and took back the pan.

    In this world, magic attributes are divided into four basic attributes: fire, water, wind and earth, plus six kinds of yin and Yang.

    Rozvar is powerful because of the protection of the magic guide, so that he can use six kinds of magic with all attributes, and his power, speed and other fields have reached the peak.

    This is why the kingdom is relieved to let rozvar guard the border alone.

    It can be said that rozvar is a great magician!!

 Chapter 154

    "Now that the warm-up is over, let''s officially start!"

    Tang''an''s figure began to hang from the ground and watched the white flame on rozval continue to expand.

    He''s going full blast.

    "The load blessing is released."

    He whispered to himself. The next second Tang an lightened his body and felt that all the shackles on his body had disappeared.

    With both hands clenched and roaring, green tendons spread on Tang an''s face. A storm surrounded Tang an rushed to the top of the cloud, and the white clouds in the whole sky began to be pushed horizontally.

    Under extreme pressure, the ground began to tilt up to form barren mountains, and finally crushed in the impact of the storm.

    Tang an was still roaring, and his body slowly changed. An orange hedgehog''s head swayed in the flame, and his pupils returned to purple diamond eyes. In addition to the flame and steam, he could not maintain other body shapes, but his original body.

    "The smell."

    Rozvar''s pupil shrinks into the eye of a needle, and his figure keeps retreating in the air!

    In the distance, Cai yueang, Amelia and others in the mansion were deeply afraid.

    "Buzzing!"

    Even the air and the earth are shaking. How can it be so strong!

    Cai yueang couldn''t see the situation in the emptiness. He only saw a faint figure in a white flame, and was sure that it was the murderer.

    Explosive power filled his body, making Tang an feel stronger than ever.

    Put your hands on your waist. It was like a calyx. A blue ball of light expanded and circulated. Several rays of light shone on the sky, filled with the smell of destruction.

    "Turtle school Qigong."

    The eternal blue meteor cut through the sky and came to rozval in an instant.

    At this moment, rozval''s hair blew up, the clown''s makeup had been twisted together, and his hands were full of all magic, forming six protective lines in front of him.

    "Click..."

    "Impossible!"

    Only in the blink of an eye, the four protections of fire, water, wind and soil were broken, and the fifth Yin protection was also cracked, leaving only the last Yang protection.

    "Die!"

    The blue light column expands for an instant and rolls down with an unstoppable posture. The whole world is full of blue light.

    "Click..."

    As the last protection disappeared, rozval''s eyes were full of disbelief.

    His defence was broken.

    Blood gushed, and rozvar was pushed by light bombs all the way. Along the way, there were barren mountains rising from the ground, and finally disappeared at the end.

    The whole world has lost its voice. At the end, a vast mushroom cloud surrounds two halos, connecting the preceding and the following, expanding and spreading. A towering storm swept across the surface, and everything disappeared.

    "Fast into the forbidden library."

    At the moment, everyone in the mansion opened their mouths and looked at the vast mushroom cloud in the sky. The towering tsunami was coming to them.

    "Rozval."

    They fled into the forbidden Library in confusion. Betty pressed her hands on the ground. A strange and complex magic array lit up and spread in an instant, obviously to protect the forbidden library.

    Five or ten minutes have passed.

    "Why is there no sound?"

    Cai yueang''s voice trembled, and it was difficult to hide the fear on her face.

    The mushroom cloud just like the nuclear bomb explosion made him deeply afraid.

    How can manpower resist it.

    "I don''t know what happened to rozval."

    Amelia also looked worried.

    "That guy is very strong."

    What Parker said is not very confident. The strange smell he just felt is too strong.

    After about five minutes, the magic array of the forbidden library began to shrink and disappear. Betty was sweating and obviously consumed a lot.

    "The storm disappeared."

    The door of the forbidden library opened and came in with the dazzling light. When they recovered their sight, they were all stunned with their mouths open, and their eyes were full of Arabian Nights and thrillers.

    "How could..."

    At the moment, the forbidden library is suspended in the air, and the boundless wasteland under your feet is a wasteland. When you look up from a height, you will find that it is a Tiankeng with a diameter of at least more than 1000 meters.

    It is also full of high-temperature energy. Looking into the distance, the earth is cracked and spread with bottomless gullies, and barren mountains stand around.

    It is equivalent to that the landform of the whole site has been changed, completely forming barren mountains and valleys, and the central depression has become a basin!

    Without a sign, everyone''s eyes began to reflect a person.

    Rolling white flame burning, inside is a man with purple diamond pupil!

    "Leia."

    Parker and Betty protect everyone behind them. It''s just creepy to look at this man.

    "Who the hell are you?"

    Cai yueang trembled. He calmed himself down, but he couldn''t control it at all!

    "I love you so much!"

    The blue light in her hands lit up. Tang an looked at Amelia, ram and REM, and a warm and soft smile appeared on her cold face.

    This left Amelia, ram and REM blank.

    "Whew..."

    Blue meteors poured down and drowned everything.

    Parker and Betty launched the strongest defense, but after everything was destroyed, everyone disappeared.

    When Amelia''s three daughters were confused, her face was full of doubts.

    This man loves them deeply, but why kill them again.

    "Cough... Cough..."

    The blue meteor disappeared, Tang an was pale and coughing, and the white flame on his body had been extinguished!

    Twice, turtle sect Qigong almost hollowed out his power!

    Tang an probably knows his strength.

    And better than he thought.

    Two consecutive waves solve all problems, unexpected.

    After all, Tang an also considered adding war BGM in advance.

    If there was no return of death, Tang an might waste a little time communicating with rozvar, but it was unnecessary because everything could start from scratch.

    In a trance, Tang an saw the familiar ceiling again.

    He woke up in the pub again.

    "Eleventh time."

    Tang an lights a cigar. He has let Cai yueang use it 11 times.

    "Master."

    Elsa''s eyes glittered with purple diamonds and amber.

    Don Ann put down her cigar, bent down and snorted with Elsa. The bird finally returned to its nest.

    Rozval residence.

    Barren mountains, valleys, basins and other landforms have disappeared. Cai yueang wakes up from bed!

    In another room, rozval looked at the gospel in his hand, and the clown''s face was full of Arabian Nights.

    He died once.

    At lunch, whether it was rozvar in the first place or Cai yueang below, his face was very wrong.

    "Ang... Ang!"

    "Ah... What''s the matter?"

    Cai yueang recovered and looked at Amelia with a worried face.

    "Didn''t you sleep well? You seem tired. "

    "No... nothing! Maybe! "

    Vegetable moon held her head high and her eyes were full of despair.

    Suddenly, rozval, Parker and Betty, including the forbidden library, all shook and looked in the same direction.

    Where a strong atmosphere stirring the wind and cloud is rising.

    Then the sky was full of dazzling blue light, and a meteor with a long tail fell across the sky towards the mansion.

    "Damn it."

    Rozvar and CAI yueang''s face changed greatly!

    "Boom... Boom..."

    A huge mushroom cloud rose and the whole mansion disappeared in an instant.

    There is only a huge basin left in place!

    In the distance, Tang was in the air, his face was instantly pale, and most of his huge breath disappeared!

    The next moment, the familiar ceiling appeared in my eyes.

    I don''t know if others are dead, but Cai yueang must be dead.

    One wave can wipe it out when you fully open your fire, then the next is the beginning of the nightmare!

    When the silk sheet slipped, Tang an got up and stood on the windowsill. His purple diamond eyes were cold.

    He''s been killing a little impatient.

    I knew that a wave could be solved, so I should do it from the beginning!!

 Chapter 155

    Rozval residence.

    Caiyueang and rozval are all bad.

    Rozvar didn''t know the specific situation. He just saw himself dead twice from the Gospels.

    What''s going on?

    While thinking, there was a noisy voice from the mansion.

    "Ang, what are you doing?"

    Aimiliya''s step is messy and is forcibly pulled by Cai yueang.

    The wrist hurts because of too much force.

    "We must get out of here."

    Cai yueang''s face was deep. When he woke up, he found Amelia at the first time.

    Trying to get her out of here.

    Because the whole mansion is not safe.

    At first, the other party just killed people in the village. Now he doesn''t even bother to cover up. It''s a wave to come directly to the door.

    Even rozval, Betty and Parker are not opponents, so there is only one way.

    That is to run away, run away!

    In the face of absolute power, his death return is of no use except to increase pain.

    "Dare to be unreasonable to Lord Amelia."

    Ram and REM appear and forcibly separate. They are very hostile to CAI yueang.

    Because the residual fragrance of the witch on CAI yueang''s body is getting stronger and stronger.

    "Amelia, you believe me! It''s dangerous to stay here. "

    Cai yueang''s face was afraid, and there was only escape in her head.

    "What are you talking about?"

    Amelia rubbed her wrist and couldn''t understand what Cai yueang was talking about.

    "Trust me, as long as you leave the mansion before noon, everything will be fine."

    Cai yueang''s eyes are full of begging and despair.

    "Ang, are you not feeling well?"

    Amelia looked at ang with some worry, because now ang was very wrong, as if the whole person had collapsed.

    "Trust me and leave with me!"

    "I believe ang, but suddenly let me leave..."

    Amelia is very embarrassed. From her perspective, Cai yueang is very upset and can''t figure out what to do.

    "I did all this to save you and everyone."

    Holding Amelia''s hand again, Cai yueang walked towards the door.

    "Bang!"

    REM and ram forced Cai yueang away, condescending with disgust on their faces.

    His body hit the wall, and CAI yueang fell to the ground and was covered.

    "Ram, rem."

    Cai yueang''s pupils dilated slowly, and a blue meteor outside the window was approaching quickly.

    The attack was advanced.

    It''s only twenty minutes since he woke up!

    "No..."

    She suddenly sat up from the bed, and CAI yueang gasped. Looking at ram and REM, who were startled at the end of the bed, she hurriedly lifted the quilt out of bed and ran towards Amelia''s room.

    "Pa..."

    The door was opened violently, and Amelia, who was dressing, was startled.

    When she saw Cai yueang, she put her hands on her chest and blushed. She had just buttoned her suspenders and socks. Her upper body was just an underwear, which was no different from the wide opening of the cabin door.

    If she had seen Emily''s face before, Cai yueang would have been very excited.

    But now there is only worry and panic.

    Regardless of Amelia''s shy look, she came forward and dragged out with her hands in hand.

    "Ang, what are you doing?"

    Amelia put her slender hand against the door and began to look ashamed and angry.

    How can she go out like this.

    "We must get out of here."

    "You hurt me."

    Amelia threw away Cai yueang, protected her chest and turned sideways to face Cai yueang. She was very angry!

    "What happened to Lord Amelia."

    At this time, ram and REM rushed to the scene and glared at Cai yueang when they saw the situation.

    "It''s too late to explain. Ram and REM go and inform the others. We''ll leave here right away."

    Cai yueang spoke quickly. After that, she would continue to pull Amelia, but ram pushed her away.

    Cai yueang sat on the ground, looked at ram and REM with a hostile face, and Amelia with anger and disappointment, and suddenly woke up.

    "Amelia, I''m not..."

    When he woke up, he saw Amelia''s dress clearly.

    "Ang, you''ve gone too far."

    Amelia was disappointed with shame and anger.

    "Amelia, believe me. You can scold me as much as you want when you leave the mansion, but you must leave here now."

    Cai yueang pleaded.

    "Unreasonable to Lord Amelia, we will report it to Lord rozval."

    Ram and REM kicked Cai yueang out, looked at him with disgust and closed the door.

    "Amelia, you believe me."

    "Amelia."

    "Time is running out."

    Cai yueang knocked at the door.

    At this moment, a blue meteor with a long tail feather fell across the sky.

    The whole corridor was illuminated, and CAI yueang looked back in despair.

    The attack was advanced again.

    It''s only about ten minutes since I woke up.

    "14 times."

    On the tavern bed, Tang an opened her eyes.

    The next second appeared in midair, even clothes were too lazy to wear. After lifting the weight-bearing blessing, it was surrounded by white flames. From time to time, golden thunder spread and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    In the mansion, Cai yueang sat on the bed holding his head.

    I didn''t go straight to Amelia like the 12th and 13th times.

    He''s trying to keep calm now.

    "Rozval."

    Ran out of the room at one fell swoop, and CAI yueang went straight to rozval''s room.

    But Cai yueang didn''t notice. Ram and REM, who should have been held together, looked at his back coldly. From the pupils of the two women, Cai yueang was floating almost real black haze.

    That''s the witch factor and the witch residual fragrance.

    The door was opened fiercely. Cai yueang gasped and looked at rozval who was closing a book on the chair.

    "Oh, isn''t that Ang? Why are you so excited to come to me! "

    Rozval smiled. If you look carefully, you will find some doubts and strangeness in the fundus of your eyes.

    The Gospels just showed that he died several times.

    The reason has not been found.

    "There is danger in ten minutes. We must leave at once."

    Cai yueang did not beat around the bush. Now we must race against the clock.

    "Is that really strange? How dare anyone attack my territory? "

    Rozval was not in a hurry, but he still paid some attention to it.

    Because he knows Cai yueang''s ability.

    Maybe he died several times, that''s why.

    But who can be so strong that he can kill him?

    Besides, Betty and Parker are here.

    "It''s too late to think so much, Amelia. They only believe what you say, as long as you command..."

    Before Cai yueang finished, he was interrupted by rozvar. "Ang, I''m not a dictator!"

    "Anyway, hurry up!"

    Cai yueang is burning with anxiety.

    "All right!"

    Rozvar left his chair and followed Cai yueang. After a crowd gathered, a blue meteor broke through the atmosphere and crashed like a meteorite.

    With the rise of a vast mushroom cloud, a land of kilometers around disappears to form a Tiankeng, and the scope is still spreading.

    "Damn it, is it still a step late?"

    Suddenly sat up from the bed. Cai yueang was pale and ran directly to rozval.

    Almost ten minutes later, a blue meteor fell again.

    Tiankeng appeared again.

    But this time no one died.

    Because Cai yueang asked rozval to open the defense point from the beginning.

    And Parker and Betty, it took a lot of effort.

    Although they all survived, the whole mansion has disappeared, and only some ruins remain..

 Chapter 156

    The white flame was like a sun slowly setting. Tang an stood out of thin air and looked at the people protected by the energy mask on the huge basin below. There was no emotion in the purple diamond pattern eyes.

    "Mansion... Mansion..."

    Amelia, ram and REM looked at the bottomless sinkhole around and turned white.

    Only rozval, Parker and Betty stared at Don Ann falling from the air.

    Cai yueang clenched her fists, and her forehead was full of raised green tendons.

    "To tell you the truth, I see you a little sick now, 15 times, 15 times!"

    "I want to see how long you can hold on."

    Tang an didn''t force much, his hands lit up a dazzling blue light, and the horror energy was rising!

    "You know!"

    Originally angry Cai yueang''s face was stiff, and then he was white and bloodless.

    The other party knows that he can return to death without losing his memory.

    At this moment, Cai yueang''s mentality collapsed.

    "Not only I know, but also the clown next to you."

    Tang an Leng looked at Amelia, ram and REM with sarcasm, and then looked at them affectionately.

    "Although the meeting is not once or twice, some processes still need to be followed!"

    "Amelia, ram, REM, I''ve always loved you!"

    When the three women were stunned, the blue meteor fell with a long tail feather.

    "No way!"

    Rozval, Parker and Betty shot at the same time to form colorful energy masks in an attempt to resist the blue light wave.

    With the energy masks broken like mirrors, the blue light waves were as powerful as bamboo, but they were stubbornly resisted in the end.

    The three had not worked together several times before, so Tang an was able to kill everyone by surprise.

    But now the three are not only ready, but also working together.

    The defense formed is indestructible.

    The whole atmosphere is trembling and rolling in circles, which makes the Tiankeng tear and expand again.

    Slowly the blue light wave was pushed back, Tang an''s hair was flying wildly, and his body was retreating.

    "There seems to be no way!"

    With the war BGM ringing, Tang an''s breath doubled and his body stopped.

    "Die!"

    Tortoise sect Qigong expands in a circle, which is unstoppable. The energy cover is overwhelming.

    "How possible!"

    Rozval, Parker and Betty were unbelievable. Their defense was broken by one person.

    How powerful it must be.

    .....

    "The sixteenth time."

    On the tavern bed, Tang an opened her eyes, sat up, lit a cigar and puffed.

    It has almost become a habit to open the curtain of light to see if there will be accidents.

    What if Cai yueang can''t bear it and dies!

    But there was no news on the light curtain.

    "Eh!"

    Turning to the skills section, Tang an found that the war BGM did not cool down.

    He clearly remembered that the war BGM had been used up.

    Did the war BGM reset together?

    Tang an''s cold eyes narrowed slightly and disappeared in a blink.

    Since the war BGM has also been reset, there is no need for him to worry.

    At the rozval residence, Cai yueang was sober.

    But this time his expression was numb and there was no fighting spirit in his eyes.

    The enemy knew he would return dead and would not be affected.

    Even rozval, Parker and Betty can''t stop it.

    He has no chance of winning at all.

    The strength is so different that there is only despair.

    Lam and REM at the end of the bed looked as if they had lost their soul, and their cold eyes were even worse!

    About four minutes later, Amelia came.

    "Ang, are you okay?"

    Sitting by the bed, Amelia''s pretty face was full of worry.

    Facing Amelia''s inquiry, Cai yueang opened her mouth as if she were saying to herself, "go! Get out of here. "

    "Get out of here? Why? "

    Amelia looked confused and stood up to touch Cai yueang''s forehead. She thought she was ill.

    "His goal is me. He should not hurt you. He loves you deeply."

    "Yes, as long as I stay, you''ll be safe."

    Cai yueang grabbed Amelia''s slender hand as if she saw hope.

    He remembered that the man had said more than once that he was deeply in love with Melia. Since he was deeply in love, it would not hurt.

    Unexpectedly, Cai yueang just went to hospital in an emergency.

    That man really loves Amelia, but that love is very crisp.

    "What are you talking about? Who loves me? "

    "What do you mean I''m safe if you stay?"

    Amelia couldn''t understand what Cai yueang was talking about.

    "Amelia, listen to me and leave with RAM and rem as soon as possible, in ten minutes!"

    Cai yueang got up and pushed Amelia out of the room.

    "Ang."

    In Amelia''s opinion, there is something wrong with CAI yueang''s spirit.

    But before Amelia could be pushed out of the room, a burst of high and sad music came, accompanied by a blue meteor that fell across the sky faster than ever before.

    "No way, not ten minutes."

    Dazzling light lit up the whole sky, and CAI yueang collapsed and roared.

    The previous attacks took about ten minutes, but this time it was reduced by more than half.

    Unexpectedly, Tang an woke up and used war BGM. When his strength doubled, his speed naturally increased.

    It was only about four minutes from the tavern to the rozval residence.

    There are 1 minute and 20 seconds left. The time to use turtle sect Qigong is enough.

    And the turtle sect Qigong in the war BGM is more terrible than ever.

    At this moment, Tang an is the real fire.

    There is no room for the lifting of weight-bearing blessings and the addition of war BGM.

    With the vast mushroom cloud rising, everything went up in smoke.

    Tang an woke up from bed again, then the war BGM rang out, turned into golden lightning and disappeared into the sky through the window.

    Blue meteors fall again with long tail feathers.

    The familiar mushroom cloud pushes everything.

    Wake up again, the war BGM rings, and blue meteors cross the sky.

    Mushroom clouds rose again and again. No matter how hard Cai yueang tried, they all failed without exception.

    Because of Tang''an, the month ang, a dish in rozval''s residence, died 25 times.

    Now it''s autistic.

    He couldn''t see a glimmer of hope and the whole person had collapsed.

    He is too tired.

    He was too tired to face it.

    He was killed every five minutes. If he had hope, he could struggle in five minutes, but he tried again and again to make Cai yueang understand that it was useless to struggle.

    He can''t protect Amelia.

    Like Cai yueang, there is rozval, who has died more than ten times in his Gospels.

    You''re kidding!

    What happened.

    In addition, Tang an is also a little autistic.

    He''s throwing up.

    Looking at the familiar ceiling, just finished the 25th time!

    This time, Tang an didn''t release the war BGM for the first time. He needed a breather.

    "Master?"

    Elsa''s big eyes were full of confusion, and her sexy lips opened and closed.

    Tang an turned over Elsa and was very upset. With Elsa''s painful voice, he suffered severe impact again and again.

    After venting, Tang an lit a cigar, broke the window and disappeared into the sky.

    Elsa''s face was pale, and the absolute field was healing rapidly. The just impact kept her in the cloud, causing her pelvis to crack.

    But it''s still within her range.

    Cool!!

 Chapter 157

    The surrounding scenery quickly regressed, and don''an, who was on his way to rozval''s residence, suddenly stopped as he passed the forest.

    In Tang an''s sharp eyes, from time to time, there are several figures in the canopy jumping quickly towards the village. The special clothes are too familiar.

    Witch.

    Why are these guys here?

    Tang an pinched his chin. Since these witch believers appeared here, it means that laziness romanicondi may also appear.

    This guy is the boss of the first season. He is a very crazy, extremely abnormal spirit, and has a great crime of self mutilation!

    It is reasonable to say that it should appear in Wang Xuan!

    But now it appears ahead of time.

    In fact, all this has to be Tang an''s pot.

    Because he killed Cai yueang 25 times, he hasn''t gone out of the second novice village yet.

    Every time Cai yueang dies, the witch''s residual fragrance on her body will become more and more strong, or the witch cult has investigated the existence of Amelia, so it will act so quickly.

    The figure landed quickly. Tang an stood three feet above the ground in front of these guys. At first glance, he stared at the guy in the crowd with dark green cut short hair, barren and thin body and protruding eyes.

    "Who?"

    Romany conti tilted his head and looked at Tang an strangely, especially the distance between his feet and the ground.

    If he is not blind, the man seems to be standing in the air.

    "Great crime of laziness."

    Tang an lowered his head to light his cigar, took a sip and spit out the smoke ring. He was a little unhappy about the appearance of these guys.

    Because this means that he can''t kill Cai yueang as freely as before. Maybe there are other great sins of witch sect in the dark!

    This is adding to his workload!

    Do you have to deal with the garbage in advance?

    "Oh... Who are you!"

    Romany conti put his index finger in his hand and chewed. His face began to twist and go crazy.

    Blood splashed everywhere. I didn''t know the pain at all. I knew it was a pervert at a glance.

    "Let me think about your power, like an invisible hand, and can be attached to these witch believers with special skills around you?"

    "This ability is good. You can abandon and transfer the body at any time. Is it the transfer of the soul?"

    "It''s a little dangerous!"

    Tang an said to himself.

    "Click... Click..."

    Romany conti''s eyes were bulging and gnawing at his fingers. His ability was clearly known.

    "What ghost, what ghost!"

    More and more crazy, Romany conti grabbed his head and left blood marks. His eyes kept turning. He couldn''t understand Tang an''s existence and significance.

    Two big invisible hands behind him grabbed Tang an with a broken voice.

    Although Tang an couldn''t see it, he could feel two waves of energy shooting from Romani Kangdi and grabbing him.

    This should be the invisible hand.

    Don Ann didn''t move. She wanted to try the Pervert''s ability.

    "Laziness, laziness, I got you."

    Romani Kangdi was still gnawing his fingers. His two invisible hands grabbed Tang an''s hands respectively, and then pulled them violently. Tang an''s hands were torn off and rolled aside in the splash of blood.

    "Strength is not small."

    Tang an took a cigar in her mouth and spit out two cigarette rings from her nostrils.

    His arms were torn alive, resulting in only a trace of flesh and blood and white stained bones hanging, and the ground was already red with blood.

    But with the spread of colorful silk threads, the two breaths are regenerated.

    "Ah!"

    Romany conti tilted his head and tore his eyes up and down. The gnawed fingers kept pulling his hair because he couldn''t understand Tang an''s regenerated arm.

    "It''s much worse than my black thorns."

    One step across the distance of ten meters, Tang an stood in front of Romani Kangdi, bent down and looked at Romani Kangdi closely.

    The latter opened his mouth slightly and was stupid.

    Romany conti only felt it in the blink of an eye, and then the other party appeared in front of him.

    What the hell? What the hell?

    He doesn''t understand.

    "Laziness! Laziness ~ "

    Romany conti kept yelling, and a large number of invisible hands rushed towards Tang an behind his back.

    "Metamorphosis is metamorphosis, but so is ability."

    Tang Anshi pointed at Romani Kangdi''s forehead. The next moment, Romani Kangdi''s distorted face was stiff and exploded like a watermelon with a touch.

    Brains and all kinds of snow-white brains were scattered. Tang an easily killed Tang an for the great crime of laziness.

    The witch believers around were motionless, like puppets!

    "Laziness ~ this is not love!"

    The cloak was lifted off, revealing a new distorted face. Looking at Tang an biting her fingers, it was obvious that Romani Kangdi had been transplanted into the witch.

    "No, this is love!"

    The voice was close at hand and sounded in his ears. Romani Kangdi was stiff, his head trembled and looked to the left. Tang an was smoking a cigar and looking at him with a strange smile.

    "Laziness ~"

    Romany conti twisted and the invisible hand appeared again.

    "Poof..."

    A bloodstain appeared on his neck, and Romany conti saw his headless body.

    How did the other party attack?

    Why didn''t you see it?

    "Forget it, don''t waste time."

    Tang an wanted to know about metamorphosis at first, but he found out after contact that metamorphosis was just like that!

    He lost interest.

    Eight black thorns appeared in the caudal vertebra, shot at the surrounding witch believers like poisonous snakes, and began to absorb life energy like string burning.

    There was only one danger that escaped. It was Romany conti.

    He transplanted himself into a new body.

    "Laziness ~ laziness ~"

    Watching the witches turn into flying ash and fly away with the wind, Romani Kangdi crazily grabbed his face!

    These are the containers of his flesh. Without these containers, he would die.

    "You are arrogant!"

    Romany conti suddenly woke up. The other party''s black thorns were very like his invisible hand, and his attitude was very arrogant and abnormal.

    It could be the sin of arrogance.

    So far, only pride has been absent.

    Tang an didn''t bother to answer. Eight black thorns successively attacked Romani Kangdi with the sound of breaking the air. He was still in a hurry to kill Cai yueang!

    "The brain is shaking ~"

    Romani Kangdi didn''t wait to die, and the invisible hand also attacked Tang an.

    "Why can you see, why can you see... I love the witch most!"

    "Ah... The brain is shaking."

    Holding his head in both hands, Romany conti roared wildly.

    "Poof..."

    A blood hole appeared on his forehead. Romany conti stopped shouting, fell to the ground and gradually lost his breath.

    "Laziness!"

    Tang an didn''t even look. She was burning white flames and golden lightning. In the blink of an eye, she disappeared into the forest.

    As Tang an disappeared, a perverted woman appeared in the depths of the forest.

    The man behaved and looked very much like Romany conti.

    Obviously, this guy is very cunning and has other physical containers.

    At the moment, don''an stood over the rozval residence, his hands in the shape of calyx, and the light bomb the size of the central basketball was shining with extreme light, which stopped when it was released.

    Tang Anwei squinted at Cai yueang who came out of the mansion, and thought about it.

    At the moment, Cai yueang''s face is haggard and the color in his eyes is dim.

    And a special wave spread all over the body, I can''t tell whether it''s evil or dark..

 Chapter 158

    "Who the hell are you and why did you kill me!"

    Cai yueang raised her head. Now he just wants to know who this guy is!

    Why is such a powerful man staring at him!

    The return of death is of no use to it!

    "To be honest, I''m a little impatient. After all, I''ve killed a man 25 times in a row, but this guy just doesn''t die, which is very annoying!"

    "I wonder how many times you can return, whether you really don''t die!"

    Tang an looked at Amelia, rozvar and others who came out of the mansion.

    "For this reason?"

    Cai yueang''s face was distorted and her eyes were full of malice.

    Tang an didn''t answer, and war BGM sounded in his body.

    "In that case."

    Cai yueang took a deep breath and opened her mouth.

    "I will return to death."

    With the food moon falling, the whole world is quiet.

    "Poop... Poop..."

    Amelia, Parker, Betty, ram and REM lost their breath and fell to the ground with no color in their eyes.

    Only Tang an and rozval are still alive, but they are all looking at Cai yueang. To be exact, they are a fog figure holding Cai yueang from behind.

    I can''t see the specific face, only a long skirt woven by shadow, and my hands are unusually white.

    The heart stopped beating, as if it was clenched by a big hand. Cai yueang''s eyes were cracked and knelt on the ground. Blood began to flow out of his mouth, and the color in his eyes disappeared.

    "I love you. You gave me light. You took my hand in the dark and showed me the outside world. You always held my hand and accompanied me on my lonely and timid night.

    Because you told me you were not alone when I became alone.

    I willfully get too much from you... So I love you because you gave me everything.

    Please cherish yourself. I''ve been waiting for you. "

    The dark shadow closely pasted behind Cai yueang and whispered!

    The sound is like a touch of spring breeze, a cloud, a spring of water

    Suddenly the shadow raised his head and looked at rozval.

    At the next moment, rozval seemed to see something terrible. He fell to the ground silently and stopped breathing.

    When rozval died, the shadow looked up at Don Ann.

    Suddenly, Tang an''s hair exploded and his soul fell into an abyss!

    I''ve confirmed my eyes, but I can''t fight!

    Drops of blood also began to overflow the corners of Tang an''s mouth, and his heart seemed to be held.

    He can''t move!

    A chill rushed into the sky.

    Tang an smelled the death crisis, which was acting on the soul.

    He is not afraid of the body, but Tang an has no relevant ability and defense in the soul.

    It feels like it''s over.

    Find a way, find a way!

    "Whether you are jealous of the witch or Shatila, I love you deeply and have been waiting for you!"

    "I have experienced one world after another and finally come to the world with you."

    "I killed him 25 times just to wait for you to show up."

    "Tell me where you were sealed and I''ll save you."

    "Don''t say anything about being killed. I will save you."

    "Your meaning of existence is my meaning of existence."

    "You are not alone, just as you love him deeply, I love you deeply ~"

    Tang an''s eyes didn''t blink. He looked at the dark shadow affectionately. The pattern pupil was full of inseparable love.

    This sudden confession made the shadow pause.

    "I''ll go to NIMA!"

    It was this pause that allowed Tang an to find a chance and the turtle sect Qigong was released in an instant!

    Then it turned into golden lightning, took out a speed of 250%, and disappeared into the sky without hesitation.

    At the same time, the blue light bomb hit the ground, and a vast mushroom cloud rose to the sky.

    "Hoo..."

    On the tavern bed, Tang an suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the familiar ceiling. His face was very ugly.

    Death return reset again.

    Get up, stand on the windowsill and light a cigar. Tang an''s face is gloomy!

    Needless to say, that shadow is the most powerful witch, jealous witch.

    The jealous witch has two personalities and deeply loves Cai yueang. Tang an learned these two news from watching the spoilers.

    I didn''t expect it to be true.

    In addition, this guy is too powerful. The attack directly affects the soul.

    And he has no ability related to soul, which is Tang an''s death.

    Since the jealous witch can appear once, there must be

 Chapter 159

    "It''s so lively."

    Almost an hour later, Amelia and ram entered the town. There was a lot of Hawking and yo ho on both sides of the street!

    Amelia subconsciously pulled her cloak over her long hair and ears and looked at the goods sold on both sides of the street with longing and curiosity in her eyes.

    But because of her appearance, she can only feel the lively atmosphere from a distance. It is impossible to integrate into it.

    "Lord Amelia, I''ll go to the boss to deal with things first!"

    "You can stroll first, but you must gather here in two hours."

    Ram is meticulous. He really handles things this time.

    As for Amelia, she just wanted to breathe and find an excuse to help ram.

    Ram knows it.

    "Yes."

    Amelia nodded heavily, and the smiling face under her cloak was very charming.

    She knew that ram had discovered her caution.

    As the two separated, Amelia strolled around the city carefully, while ram went to deal with his work.

    Unexpectedly, all this was seen by a pair of purple diamond pupils.

    "Yes."

    Just before Amelia wandered for a long time, a ballpoint pen fell on the ground and rolled at Amelia''s feet!

    Amelia stopped, bent down and picked it up. She could see a few words engraved on it.

    Best friend to Uranus Ann.

    This is a very important souvenir.

    Looking at the bustling crowd around, Amelia was at a loss with a pen.

    Then pull down the cloak and summon up courage.

    "Excuse me, did you drop it?"

    "No."

    "Sorry."

    "Excuse me, is this you..."

    "Excuse me..."

    In the crowded street, Amelia asked.

    After almost half an hour of questioning, Amelia came to an alley with a dry mouth and sat on the steps, wiping the hot sweat on her forehead.

    Suddenly a bottle of drink appeared in front of me.

    Up along the drink bottle, there is a sunny and warm face with a smile. Those purple diamond eyes are like stars, very bright and bright, as if they would be deeply attracted by carelessness.

    "For... For me?"

    Amelia subconsciously stretched out her hand and pulled down her Jumpsuit hat for fear that Tang an would see her face.

    "This is a famous drink in my hometown. It''s called Red Bull."

    "In addition, the pen in your hand is mine. It''s very important to me. Can you give it back to me?"

    Tang an smiled with a trace of eagerness in her voice.

    "Ah... Sorry."

    Amelia stood up in a panic and wanted to return the pen to Tang an.

    But at this time, a strange wind from nowhere lifted the Hoodie at once.

    A dreamy silver hair was flying, and the blue and purple pupils were crystal clear. The two sides looked at each other for a moment. Amelia was in a hurry and put on her hat again.

    "Why put on your hat? Clearly have such beautiful hair, such beautiful eyes, such Petite ears, such exquisite faces! "

    Tang an didn''t blink, and his voice was like a stream trickling down, as if it could calm people down.

    Amelia pulled her hat and felt uneasy.

    But when I heard Tang an''s words, I was stunned.

    Then he raised his head and looked at Tang an foolishly. "Aren''t you afraid of me?"

    "Why should I be afraid?"

    Tang an performed just right with a trace of doubt!

    "You just saw me!"

    Amelia kept her head down.

    "And then?"

    Tang an sat down next to Amelia with a relaxed manner.

    "I''m a half goblin, and... And..."

    "Similar to the jealous witch?"

    When Tang''an''s words fell, Amelia pulled her hat down again.

    "You are you. Don''t care about other people''s eyes. I know you are very kind, just like my best friend!"

    Tang an sighed.

    "This bottle of drink is delicious and refreshing, although I don''t know if it''s useful for magic!"

    Tang an opened the Red Bull and handed it to Amelia again.

    Looking at the red bull in front of her, Amelia hesitated to take it.

    "How''s it going? Is it good? "

    Seeing Amelia take a sip, Tang an smiled.

    "Yes."

    Amelia''s eyes lit up. Although it tasted strange, she never drank it!

    "Can I have the pen? This is a very important memory for me. "

    Tang an''s face was full of gloom, and his eyes were filled with sadness.

    "Ah... Sorry."

    Amelia hurriedly handed the pen to Tang an.

    "You know what? This pen is common to others, but it is more important to me than life. "

    Tang an gently stroked the pen, even with memories and sadness in her voice.

    "It must be left to you by a very important person!"

    Amelia resonates.

    "Yes, my best friend left it to me."

    Tang an nodded and then looked at Amelia sincerely. "This pen is more important than my life, so you saved my life. If I lose it, I don''t know if I can live!"

    "He said that this pen will one day replace him and guide me to find the person who is more important than my life. I think I have found it now."

    "Ah..."

    Amelia listened very carefully. When she saw Tang an looking at herself without blinking, she didn''t react for a long time.

    "No... I''m not that..."

    She hurriedly waved her hands, and Amelia was incoherent.

    "Whether you are or not, I will repay you. You helped me find the most important memory. My name is Uranus Ann! Please give me a chance to repay you. "

    "This... I just..."

    Amelia was stunned and her head was blank.

    "I once had a close friend. His name was xingshoulang."

    "In a disaster, he chose to sacrifice himself to complete me, leaving only this pen and that most important memory. Maybe it''s just easy for you to pick up this pen and give it back to me, but for me, you saved a life, that''s me!"

    "Please don''t refuse me! From now on, I will always guard by your side and swear with this pen! "

    "I can feel that this is the encounter of fate!"

    "But..." Amelia''s head was blank. He could feel the sadness of the man in front of him.

    "Leia."

    When Amelia was difficult, bits and pieces condensed in Amelia''s chest and became Parker.

    "Parker, you''re awake."

    Amelia was relieved to see Parker appear.

    "Spirit?"

    Tang an looked surprised at the appearance of Parker.

    "I''m sorry, my children are more natural."

    Parker looked at Amelia helplessly like an old father.

    "No, I think she is the cutest girl in the world."

    Tang an shook her head and said it from the bottom of her heart.

    Parker was stunned, and Amelia''s pretty face turned red.

    "Aren''t you afraid of her?"

    Although Parker had heard the conversation between Tang an and Amelia, he couldn''t help asking.

    "Why should I be afraid? Xingshoulang is also an elf. For me, elves are kinder and more lovely than other races. I have visited many countries and tried to find elves like xingshoulang. I promised him that he would find other elves and his ethnic group, his family and his parents.

    But I looked for it year after year and never met any other elves until... "

    Tang an said and looked at Amelia.

    "It must have led me to you. I am convinced that this is the encounter of fate."

 Chapter 160

    "Let''s make a formal acquaintance now! My name is Uranus Ann! "

    Tang an stood up, stretched out his hand and smiled very sunny.

    "I... my name is Amelia."

    Amelia also stood up and looked at Tang an''s hand and shook it gently.

    "My name is Parker. I''m Leia''s contract elf."

    Parker raised his hand and found nothing unusual about Tang an.

    "Then I''ll call you Leia and Parker."

    Tang an is very familiar with her. If she is a heroine like Amelia, she should be bold and like her!

    Tang an is very confident in his acting skills. If Cai yueang doesn''t betray his relatives and destroy his family, he will go to the sea live!

    He''s a scheming bitch.

    It''s no use even if Jesus comes, I said!

    "Ah..."

    Amelia was a little shy, not disgusted.

    It''s mainly called Leia. It''s too intimate. So far, only Parker calls it that.

    "Leia, Parker, please take care of it in the future!"

    "I..."

    Amelia was so dull that she couldn''t keep up with Tang an''s rhythm.

    "By the way, I once visited a country where the food is very delicious. I''ll take you to try it."

    Tang an quickly changed the subject, took Amelia''s hand and left the alley and ran to the countryside.

    "Parker, keep up."

    "OK."

    Compared with amelia''s ignorance, Parker was very interested.

    Half an hour later, beside a clear river in the suburbs, a stone fire was burning, and the pickled vegetable beef noodles in the pan were steaming.

    Amelia and Parker sat on the stone next to them, looking at the busy Tang''an and looking curiously at the instant noodles in the pan.

    "Try it."

    After cooking the instant noodles, Tang an didn''t know where to take the bowl and fork, filled it and handed it to amelia and Parker.

    "This is instant noodles. Eat it while it''s hot!"

    Tang an took the lead in tasting it and said there was no problem.

    To tell the truth, he has been tired of eating for a long time.

    A thousand cases of pickled vegetable beef noodles were drawn in the third natural year of ghost extinction in the world. This is a thousand cases.

    Tang an was tired of eating almost five or six hundred boxes. After all, it was only one taste.

    Since then, it has been put in the waste golden finger space, which is now in use.

    Seeing that Tang an ate so delicious, Amelia subconsciously looked at Parker and began to taste it after getting a nod.

    Taste it, and both amelia and Parker''s eyes brighten.

    It''s very sour and spicy. It''s very delicious!

    After a meal, the distance between the two sides was obviously closer.

    "Here you are!"

    Two bottles of Red Bull appeared in his hand and Tang an handed them to them.

    "By the way, it will taste better if it is chilled."

    "Ice, look at me."

    Holding red bull, Parker''s hands were cold.

    "Hoo..."

    Tang an took two breaths and sighed a little sadly. "I haven''t eaten like this for a long time. Thank you for being with me."

    "No... we should thank you."

    Amelia quickly waved her hand.

    ......

    Half an hour later, the street intersection.

    Ram looked at Amelia with questions in her eyes.

    Very sharp.

    How long has she been away? How does she love that there is a man around her?

    "Hello, you should be the ram that Leia said!"

    "My name is Uranus Ann."

    Tang an gently held out his hand, but ram just glanced at him.

    "RAM."

    Seeing ram being so rude, Amelia wanted to explain.

    "It doesn''t matter."

    Tang an said he didn''t care. He always tolerated the women he loved.

    "Lord Amelia, the matter has been settled. Now you can go back to the mansion."

    Ram''s face was cold, and he refused people thousands of miles away.

    "Well, good!"

    Amelia nodded.

    Parker was also tired. He said hello to Tang''an and entered the green magic crystal in front of Amelia''s chest.

    "Why are you following us?"

    After walking out of town, RAM found that Tang''an had been following them. He frowned and looked very ugly.

    "Leia is an encounter in my life. I will protect her in the future!"

    Tang an is the second in the middle school.

    Ram did not speak, but looked at Amelia with questions in her eyes.

    "That... That I don''t know how to explain."

    Amelia looked decadent, like a little girl who did something wrong.

    She didn''t know what was going on. After eating instant noodles, she chatted and promised an to guard by her side.

    The main reason is that she can''t bear to see Ann sad.

    And ANN has to find her best friend xingshoulang''s family and other elves, so... So

    "Alas..."

    Ram sighed, turned and continued to walk, obviously by default.

    What can she do!

    The three gradually left the town and entered the forest along the path.

    Just walk through the forest to the mansion.

    But not long after the three entered the forest, their blood red eyes lit up.

    A monster as strong as an ox drips saliva in its sharp teeth and surrounds Amelia, Tang''an and ram in the middle.

    "Be careful, it''s Warcraft volgam."

    Amelia and RAM are on guard.

    "Roar..."

    All Warcraft rushed up.

    Amelia''s hands were open, with ice cones suspended in front of her, and ram''s hands were surrounded by a whirlwind.

    "Bang! Bang! "

    The flying Warcraft flew out one after another and hit the ground. They got up and continued to attack bravely.

    A Warcraft flew over. Tang an was ready to shoot. As a result, an ice cone shot at the Warcraft first. Amelia''s face was firm. "I''ll protect you."

    Tang an was a little stunned and outlined the corners of her mouth.

    "How can there be so many Warcraft."

    More than ten minutes later, ram and Amelia were pale and surrounded by Warcraft, but there were more Warcraft instead of fewer.

    Both amelia and ram consume a lot.

    From the pale face and undulating chest, you can see that even breathing is disordered.

    Tang an is well protected.

    Every time the Warcraft flew over, he was blocked by Amelia before he took his hand.

    "Parker..."

    Amelia tried to wake Parker up, but there was no response.

    "Whew..."

    Just then a cold light came and went straight to Amelia''s neck!

    Between the lightning and flint, Tang an jumped up and hugged Amelia, turned around, his back was torn, a huge wound turned out, and even the bones could be seen.

    The blood immediately dyed the whole back red.

    "Ann."

    Being held in Tang''an''s arms, Amelia''s face changed slightly.

    "Nothing."

    Tang''an smiled, let go of amelia and looked at Elsa with a sharp blade.

    "Ah! We meet again. "

    Elsa glanced at don''an and then watched Amelia stick out her tongue and lick her mouth.

    "It''s you."

    Amelia''s pale face was a little ugly.

    "There are flower guards every time. It''s really envious!"

    Elsa was full of sick girls. Just after she said that, a whirlwind shock wave hit. It was ram''s attack, but Elsa hid it.

    "Roar..."

    At the same time, the surrounding Warcraft attacked again, all running to ram and Tang an.

    Elsa rushed to Amelia.

    "Bang ~ bang!"

    Snowflakes and ice cones formed a shield in front of her, and Amelia''s face became more and more white.

    With the sound of ice breaking, the shield finally couldn''t bear to break.

    "Go to hell!"

    Elsa''s face was crazy, and she hit Amelia with a sharp blade in her hand.

    In the emergency, Tang''an appeared again, pushed away Amelia, and was cut open in front of her chest with blood gushing.

    It''s so exciting.

    This bitter meat trick general pervert can''t bear it!!

 Chapter 161

    "Ann."

    Amelia fell to the ground and looked at Tang an, who was bleeding all over. Her face was full of worry and remorse.

    "Be careful."

    Tang''an vomited a big mouthful of blood and turned white, reminding Amelia. She struggled to sweep her body to Elsa, who held up a sharp blade and moved out.

    "Miss ram, you take Leia first."

    Tang an is very embarrassed to drag Elsa, and doesn''t tear her head back.

    Ram looked at Tang an''s bloody fight, especially the shocking wounds on his chest and back. His cold eyes became less soft.

    If this guy hadn''t stopped these two knives, maybe Lord Amelia would

    "No, I can''t leave you."

    Amelia got up and fought off a Warcraft.

    She won''t leave.

    "Fool."

    Tang an was very angry and a flare appeared in his hand.

    With the explosion, the whole area was red and white, and everyone subconsciously closed their eyes.

    When her sight recovered, Elsa looked at the three people who had disappeared and chased them out first.

    Some Warcraft around also followed.

    Don''t guess, Tang an arranged all this.

    The purpose is to win the favor of amelia and ram. There is nothing more moving than someone blocking your knife in danger!

    These Warcraft are actually controlled by merry, just in the dark.

    "Are you okay?"

    Now in the jungle, RAM ran quickly and watched the princess hug Amelia''s Tang''an.

    Amelia was crying in Don''s arms.

    She could see the bone deep wound on Tang an''s chest, on which hot blood was splashing on her.

    "You have to hold on to something."

    Tang an couldn''t stop bleeding and coughed, "do you have any enemies!"

    "That woman was a killer just now."

    Amelia''s hands lit up and treated Tang an.

    "You are so lovely and kind that someone wants to kill you?"

    Tang an expressed surprise.

    "She''s for my badge."

    "What badge... No, catch up."

    "Do you still have the weapon you just?"

    Ram first looked back and then looked at Tang an.

    "No, only one!"

    "But as long as we escape the siege, we can escape. Although I''m not very strong, I still have a strong ability to escape."

    In the puzzled eyes of amelia and ram, the ghost faced Harley Motorcycle came down from the sky with a burning flame.

    Tang''an jumped up with amelia in her arms and sat on the ghost face Halley. The motor roared like thunder.

    "Miss ram, please get in the car."

    When Tang an''s words fell, RAM jumped up and stood behind Tang an.

    "The speed is a little fast. Hold on."

    "Boom..."

    A lot of soil splashed on the ground. After leaving a trace of star fire, the ghost face Halley quickly disappeared on the path like a detached arrow.

    Amelia and ram were shocked.

    "Don''t worry, this is not a real skeleton!"

    Ghost face Harley is cool, but the body is a ferocious skeleton. He explained a little for fear of Amelia''s misunderstanding.

    "You don''t have to explain. We all see it. It''s just magic props."

    Ram put one hand on Tang an''s shoulder and danced in the wind as a maid.

    "Miss ram, please see if you get rid of those guys."

    "I can''t see anyone. Now I believe you have a strong ability to run for your life."

    Ram looked back and spoke solemnly.

    "Of course, when it comes to running for my life, second, no one dares to say. First, I have traveled a lot of places in order to find my close friends. If it weren''t for this car and my ability to run for my life, I might not be able to meet Liya."

    Tang an is a little elated. He is not only ashamed but also proud. It seems that running for his life is a compliment to him!

    A little cheap.

    "Best friend?"

    Ram coughed. Although he didn''t see Tang an''s face, he could hear this guy showing off in his voice!

    Give her a very shameless feeling.

    "Yes, it''s an elf like Leia!"

    Tang an''s elated expression disappeared, only gloom and sadness!

    "Then... Can you let me go! I''ll sit in the back and heal you! "

    Amelia''s voice was waxy. Looking at Tang an with a sad face, she couldn''t help changing the topic.

    "Ah, Leia, you are so powerful that your wound has been cured."

    Don Ann was surprised because the wound on his chest had healed.

    Now Amelia is sitting in Tang an''s arms with a slightly bold posture, so Amelia doesn''t dare to look at Tang an at all, and her eyes are evasive.

    "I''m sorry, if it weren''t for saving me, you wouldn''t..."

    Amelia had a look of remorse on her face.

    "You also saved me, not only my life, but also my memory, life and soul!"

    Tang an''s eyes were burning and serious.

    For a time, the blue and purple pupils looked at each other with purple diamond pattern eyes, and the world was quiet.

    "Sorry to interrupt, we''re going the wrong way."

    Ram fell into the pot like a mouse droppings, making the original pink atmosphere suddenly become ice and snow.

    "Miss ram, why didn''t you say it earlier?"

    Don an turned his head with a stiff face, but Ram fixed his hands.

    Because he was still standing in a maid''s dress, the wind kept blowing his clothes. As soon as Tang an turned back, he would get close to ram''s absolute field.

    So ram forcibly fixed Tang''an''s head and didn''t let him turn back.

    "Miss ram?"

    Tang an raised questions.

    "Turn left."

    Ram''s face was expressionless and still cold.

    "No problem!"

    The motor roared, leaving traces of wheel fire all the way. Almost fifteen minutes later, I saw rozvar''s residence.

    Ghost face Halley''s voice was a little loud. As soon as he entered the courtyard of the mansion, he startled everyone.

    Tang''an put down Amelia with one foot pestle and looked at rozval''s residence with some surprise. It was no different from the castle.

    In fact, Tang an has tightened up in the dark. He is afraid that the jealous witch will appear again.

    But after Tang an thought carefully, he felt that the probability of jealous witch was very small. After all, she was in a sealed state.

    It must have consumed a lot of power to appear last time. Otherwise, Tang an killed Cai yueang so many times. Why did it happen that time?

    There is only one reason, that is, Cai yueang may not hold up.

    Or can''t see a glimmer of hope, leading to mental collapse and loss of the heart of struggle.

    Maybe it''s because of this that the jealous witch appears and tries to give Cai yueang some hope.

    So anyway, Tang an must try.

    As long as there is a problem, he will not hesitate to retreat.

    "Lord Amelia, sister!"

    The first to come out to meet REM and CAI yueang.

    Cai yueang was happy at first, but when she saw Tang an''s smile, she disappeared. Then her face became more and more stiff, and finally she became more and more afraid.

    Tang an''s face has changed more or less, but his hair and eyes have not changed.

    At first, Cai yueang didn''t recognize it, but after looking at Tang an for a few seconds, he recognized it.

    Tang an is deliberately asking Cai yueang to recognize him. If he doesn''t recognize him, how can he be on guard and make trouble for him?

    How could he win Amelia''s sympathy and use the tactic of separation?

    I''m really a clever little ghost.

    "Amelia, ram, leave him!"

    Sure enough, Cai yueang was very excited. She pulled Amelia behind her and stared at Tang an with hostility.

    Ram didn''t let Cai yueang touch him.

    The disgust in the bottom of my eyes flashed by.

    "This... Is there any misunderstanding?"

    Don an was at a loss and looked at amelia and ram blankly.

    "Ang, Ann is not a bad man. He still has injuries!"

    Although Amelia cured Tang an''s chest injury, the injury behind her back hasn''t been healed yet, but it''s just suppressed for a short time.

    "Lord Amelia, sister, have you been attacked?"

    REM looked at Tang''an full of blood dirt, and Amelia and ram were pale. It was obvious that they were in danger.

    "Rem, the reason will be discussed later. Now please take out the treatment box. Ann needs to bandage her wound."

    Amelia left Cai yueang and told rem.

    "Yes."

    REM nodded and entered the mansion..

 Chapter 162

    Ten minutes later, in the hall of the mansion.

    Rozval sat in the first place, ram and REM stood on both sides, Amelia and CAI yueang sat together, and Tang an was wrapped with a bandage. Although his face was a little pale, he looked good.

    "Why is Betty here?"

    Betty sat opposite rozval, her little face unhappy.

    But his eyes have been on Tang an.

    "Oh... Thank you for saving amelia and ram."

    Rozvar was wearing a tuxedo, and ram had just said everything.

    "I am convinced that fate has let me meet Leia, and I will protect her in the future!"

    Tang an waved her hand, her eyes burning, and made no secret of her affection for Amelia.

    Big square silk is not artificial.

    "One yard to one yard. Since you saved amelia and ram, as a court magician, rozval L. mezzas must express that you can say your conditions."

    Rozval has been a little skeptical about life recently.

    The Gospels show that he died many times.

    But so far, he only knows that it may have something to do with CAI yueang''s ability. The most important thing is that the gospel does not show the news about the man in front of him.

    His Gospels can predict his own future to a certain extent. It is reasonable to say that he has intersected with this man now, so there should be some fragments in the future.

    Unless there is no further contact between the two sides, there can be nothing.

    "Any conditions?"

    Seeing Tang an''s appearance, I didn''t want to refuse. Therefore, everyone looked at Tang an.

    Betty is even more small mouth, with a trace of contempt.

    "Of course, but within my ability."

    Rozval chuckled.

    "If so, my condition is to stay with amelia and be guided by my best friend, so that I can meet Amelia. This is the encounter of fate!"

    Tang an lifted the orange hedgehog hair, and the purple diamond pattern reflected Amelia''s figure in her pupil.

    As for the food next to yueang, he has ignored it.

    He guessed right. The jealous witch can''t appear casually.

    But we can''t take it lightly.

    "Cut!"

    Betty purrs. In her opinion, this guy is no different from CAI yueang. He licks dogs.

    "Who are you? If you want to hurt Amelia, I will never let you succeed!"

    Cai yueang couldn''t bear it. She slapped on the table and stared at Tang an with hostility.

    "Who is this?"

    Don Ann looked at Amelia.

    "I''m sorry. I apologize for Ang''s rudeness."

    Amelia gently pulls Cai yueang''s clothes, and then apologizes to Tang an.

    "I forgive you, as long as it is Amelia, I will forgive you."

    Tang an smiled.

    "Amelia, you don''t have to apologize. This guy is a bad guy. He..."

    Cai yueang is very excited. He wants to love Miriya and everyone to know that this guy is dangerous.

    "Enough."

    But without waiting for ang to finish, Amelia''s voice increased and she spoke again seriously, "Ann saved me. He''s not a bad man."

    "I can cherish the things given by my best friend so much. In order to realize the agreement with my best friend, I have traveled long distances to look for it again and again. Obviously, I haven''t known it for long, but I can spare my life to save me. How can he be a bad person and how can he hurt me!"

    "Amelia."

    Cai yueang''s eyes were full of disbelief, because Amelia had never spoken to him so loudly.

    "Do you know what I pay..."

    "Mr. ang, although we just met for the first time, and I don''t know what I did wrong to make you hate me so much, I know you also love Liya deeply, but Liya has her own opinion.

    I will compete with you openly and fairly, and the final choice will be decided by Leia! "

    Tang an appropriately interrupted Cai yueang, and then stood up with a serious face and sonorous words!

    "Ah! Ah! What a headache! "

    Rozval watched the play.

    Ram and REM had no expression on their faces, and Betty curled her lips from time to time.

    "Mr. rozval, my terms have been said."

    Don Ann turned to look at rozval.

    "OK, I promised you."

    Rozval didn''t know what he was thinking and agreed without hesitation.

    "Let me introduce myself."

    "My name is Uranus Ann. It''s best for everyone to call me ANN, because it will be more intimate and make me feel that I''m not alone and won''t be alone forever."

    It''s just right for Tang an to be a gentleman!

    Sell miserably to win sympathy, which is not disgusting at all!

    "Leia, from the time my best friend led me to meet you, I knew I would no longer be lonely. You were the one I was destined to be."

    Tang an didn''t blink and confessed all the time.

    The key is to speak very seriously, and the voice is firm!

    "Hiss... Betty can''t stand it."

    Betty trembled, jumped out of her chair and left.

    "Ram has gone to prepare dinner."

    "My sister is hurt. Just give me dinner."

    Ram and REM also left.

    "Oh... Young people are so bold!"

    Rozval left the living room, too.

    At one time, only Cai yueang, Amelia and Tang an were left.

    But Tang''an has been staring at Amelia, and Amelia blushes and is at a loss. As for CAI yueang, she is staring at Tang''an, as if she had killed her father.

    So Tang an settled down.

    And he stayed as a guest, not as bitter as Cai yueang. Ha ha chose to be a servant.

    The first night, Tang an slept well.

    Other people were almost the same. Only Cai yueang didn''t sleep all night. The next day, a black eye couldn''t work normally, resulting in RAM and REM''s cold faces.

    The main reason is that CAI yueang''s attention is not here at all, but in the pavilion outside.

    Don Ann doesn''t need to work like him, so she has a lot of time with amelia.

    Now in the pavilion, Amelia and Parker listen to Tang an''s story carefully.

    Tell Tang an''s carefully fabricated lies to win sympathy.

    Tang an looked at the pen in his hand and his face was full of gloom and sadness.

    At least he has experienced countless TV dramas and novels for abuse, so Tang an''s story is still very vivid and touching.

    The main line of the story is how he and his best friend xingshoulang met in the slave market!

    Then they encourage each other and cheer each other on to live.

    He escaped from the slave market and was chased and killed.

    There are many dangers along the way. They work together!

    Said their dreams to each other.

    Until xingshoulang sacrificed himself to keep Tang an alive.

    Friendship can be said to be moving.

    Amelia''s face was full of emotion. She wanted to hold Tang an in her arms and comfort her.

    "Ah, is this tears?"

    Tang an''s face was sad and tears passed silently across his face!

    "Sorry, tears don''t know why more and more."

    Tang an cried and smiled, and kept wiping her tears, but no matter how she wiped her tears, it was like rain.

    "Ann, don''t be too sad."

    Amelia couldn''t help holding Tang an''s hand and trying to bring a trace of warmth.

    "I want to cry loudly, can I?"

    Tang an held the pen tightly.

    "Yes."

    Amelia couldn''t help her eyes red. After listening to Ann''s story, she knew that Ann was as lonely as him, but she was accompanied by Parker, but Ann had nothing.

    "Wow... Ah... Xingshoulang."

    With amelia''s approval, Tang an burst into tears.

    Very sad, very sad, very painful

    Acting is a piece of cake for Tang an, who can control the cells of the whole body!!

 Chapter 163

    "What''s going on?"

    Tang an cried too sadly and loudly.

    As a result, ram, REM, Cai yueang in the kitchen, Betty in the forbidden library and rozval in the room were shocked.

    All looked at Tang an crying in the pavilion speechless.

    Parker was also crying.

    Slowly Amelia couldn''t hold on. She remembered that she was condemned and feared by the world because she looked like a jealous witch.

    I couldn''t help crying for a moment.

    Amelia has always kept these things in her heart. Now Tang an and Parker take the lead in crying, and they are not afraid of losing face.

    Don Ann was crying well, but Parker and Amelia cried harder than him.

    "Amelia? Parker? "

    Tang an looked at the two guys with a sob.

    There is some silence in my heart.

    "I... I can''t help it."

    Pakla passed Tang''an''s sleeve and wiped his tears and snot.

    Amelia may have cried too selflessly, grabbed Tang an''s other sleeve, wiped her tears, and kept running nose.

    "Lord Amelia?"

    "Brother."

    Ram and Betty appeared and looked at the three crying guys completely confused.

    "You made Amelia cry so sad."

    Cai yueang pointed to Tang an and looked very angry.

    "It''s me."

    Tang an nodded, sobbed and twitched at ram. "Miss ram, please bring some paper towels."

    Ram looked strange. She knew the three guys needed paper towels before she came, so she took them with her.

    Very foresight.

    "Leia and Parker, calm down. Your tears and snot have sprayed on me."

    Tang an looked at the wet clothes, which were prepared by Amelia for him in the morning, similar to the European tuxedo!

    "Yes... Sorry!"

    Amelia twitched, her eyes red and swollen, took a paper towel and wiped it.

    Parker, on the contrary, was still crying at the last moment, but the next moment he stopped crying and stopped crying.

    Talk and laugh freely.

    With this acting skill, I can afford to be a dramatist.

    He is a master.

    "Amelia, are you okay! Is this guy bullying you? "

    Cai yueang is distressed now.

    Turned around and looked at Tang an fiercely, as if he would jump at any time.

    "No... not..."

    Amelia shook her head. After crying, she felt that the depression in her heart had dissipated a lot.

    "Leah, Parker, thank you. I feel much better after crying."

    Tang an also blew his nose with a paper towel. The performance was very successful.

    Down''s strategy rule.

    Sometimes when a man cries in front of a woman and cries so sadly, he will not feel cowardly. On the contrary, he feels that he is true and has no affectation, and can expose the soft part of his heart, which shows that the man is not on guard.

    Subconsciously, it will make women feel that they are paying attention to her and trusting her, arouse women''s most primitive desire for protection, and it is easier to narrow the distance between them.

    Before that, Tang''an was well prepared for the introduction of Amelia.

    Amelia in the original book is a little proud, natural, kind and gentle, full of love, has her own persistence, but sometimes she is also very stubborn.

    Therefore, if you want to succeed in the strategy, you must arouse her compassion from all aspects!

    And be bold and careful, there should be some surprises everywhere, and show your love boldly from time to time!

    In short, we should pursue it by means of unexpected, challenging the secular world and freshness. The simple point is to be shameless and melt the eyes full of love all the time.

    To be honest, Tang an doesn''t like chasing girls like this.

    Because he thought it was boring, very childish and greasy. On the contrary, the fight from boxing to meat was more interesting.

    In short, it''s right to hold back.

    It''s still troublesome.

    As a good man in the new century, he still likes those women trembling in the cold wind, which will remind him of the truth, goodness and beauty hidden in his heart and make him help with kindness.

    And those women eat by their own craft, and the considerate service is always so pleasant.

    Eat with their own skills, do not steal, do not grab, can afford the sky and the ground. They are many times more noble than those who sneak around. The only thing to be afraid is to check the water meter.

    "Ann, it should be me. Thank you."

    Parker looked at Tang''an very seriously. He could feel that Leia was much more relaxed.

    No one knows this brave and stubborn girl better than him. Maybe it will be better to let out this cry!

    "I know that Leia is as lonely as I am. She is my destiny."

    At the moment, Amelia sobbed and was taken away by ram and rem. Cai yueang followed behind without enough measures. Before leaving, she also showed a fierce light and glared at Tang an.

    "I look after you!"

    Parker clenched his fist and hammered Tang an, with a sly smile in his eyes.

    "Parker, do you have anything to ask me?"

    Tang an turned back and stared at Parker strangely. This guy is a little abnormal.

    Sudden enthusiasm.

    "Is there anything else called instant noodles? I want to give Betty a taste. "

    Parker sat down on the stone table without any embarrassment.

    "Yes, yes, but I want you to be my insider and tell me what Leah likes and hates..."

    "Deal, I also have three measurements!"

    Before Tang an finished, Parker agreed directly.

    That man knows how funny his eyes are.

    "If Leia knew you had betrayed her so quickly as a traitor, she would kill you."

    Tang an has five bags of instant noodles in his hand and puts them on the stone table.

    "You don''t say I don''t say she doesn''t know."

    Parker just touched five packets of instant noodles and disappeared.

    "Clap your hands as an oath. If I catch up with Leia, you can eat as many instant noodles as you want. I''ll buy it for you even if I lose all my money."

    Tang an raised her palm.

    "No problem."

    One big and one small, their claws touch each other, and they laugh very cunningly.

    Unconsciously, dusk has come.

    Tang an sat on the right side of the long table, looked at the food in the plate, looked at the dishes yueang, ram and REM, and wondered, "don''t Mr. rozval, that Betty Lori, Leah and Parker have dinner?"

    Cai yueang didn''t even look at Tang an, and REM was indifferent.

    After all, don ANN is too strange to rem.

    Ram answered. After all, we fought together.

    "Lord rozval and Lord Betty seldom eat. As for Lord Amelia, he says he doesn''t want to eat. Parker is with Lord Amelia."

    "Well!"

    Tang an nodded and then said again seriously, "Miss ram, I have a request!"

    "Say."

    "Does everyone have only one plate of food?"

    Tang an pointed to the food on the plate in front of him. It was probably a dinner for an ordinary adult.

    But for him, he can''t even plug his teeth.

    "Not enough? REM and I can do more next time. "

    "It''s not a problem."

    Tang an shook his head and didn''t beat around the bush. "It''s 600 copies."

    The sound of the fork falling on the table, whether REM or ram, stared at Tang an.

    Even Cai yueang is a little confused.

    "How much did you just say?"

    Ram suspected that he had heard wrong.

    "Six hundred, just one meal. If it''s three meals, it''s almost 1800. That''s it."

    Don Ann ate the meat on the plate slowly.

    "Oh! Don''t worry, I won''t eat for nothing! "

    "Pigs can''t eat as much as you."

    As soon as Tang an''s words fell, Cai yueang couldn''t help teasing.

    "Mr. Cai yueang, although I don''t know where I offended you, please don''t be so unreasonable!"

    Tang an looks very serious.

    "Hum!"

    Cai Yue snorted coldly and ate her own food with her head down.

    "I''ll prepare."

    Ram''s face returned to normal.

    "Ram, you''re crazy. Six hundred portions of a meal, just the three of us?"

    Cai yueang is not calm.

    You know, he, ram and rem are only responsible for the work of the whole residence. It was a very tired day.

    If you add 600 portions of food, you won''t kill him?

    If so, what time does he have to increase his feelings with amelia?

    Did this guy do it on purpose?

    Deliberately keep him busy and have no time to appear in front of Amelia? Then take advantage of it.

    Is that really the plan?

    How mean and shameless!!

 Chapter 164

    "Despicable and shameless, you deliberately increase my workload, so that I don''t have time to get along with amelia, so that I can take the opportunity to win Amelia''s favor. Don''t think about it!"

    Cai yueang patted the table and was very angry.

    "I said to compete fairly with you. If you don''t believe me, we will take turns to pursue Leia one day from tomorrow. Both sides are not allowed to interfere. Dare you?"

    Tang an is dignified and aboveboard. He doesn''t look like a mean person at all.

    "What dare you say?"

    "Amelia, I will never give it to you, and you don''t want to hurt her."

    Cai yueang supported the table with her hands and her eyes were cold.

    "Leia is my destiny. I love her deeply. Will you go first or me first tomorrow?"

    Don Ann ate the food on the plate slowly.

    "I''ll go first."

    Cai yueang couldn''t wait to speak.

    "OK."

    Don Ann didn''t argue, but looked at ram and rem.

    "Miss ram, Miss rem, where is the kitchen?"

    Ram didn''t speak, just put his hand to his left.

    "Miss RAM will support me!"

    Tang an gets up and prepares to cook instant noodles for Amelia. Women have to care all the time.

    "RAM didn''t comment."

    Under Cai yueang''s nervous expression, ram was very indifferent.

    "It''s heartless. It''s clear that we lived and died together."

    Tang an pretended to be sad and left the table for the kitchen.

    Ram twitched his mouth slightly, and he didn''t notice it.

    REM frowned slightly. He first looked at ram, and then looked at Tang an who left. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    ten minutes later.

    "Dong... Dong..."

    Tang an stood outside Amelia''s door with a bowl of pickled cabbage and beef noodles.

    "Who!"

    From the room came the frightened voice of Amelia LLO.

    "Leia, it''s me!"

    Tang an''s words fell, and the room kept banging. About a minute later, Amelia opened the door. Some didn''t dare to look at Tang an''s eyes, but when she saw the instant noodles in Tang an''s hand, her eyes lit up.

    "RAM said you didn''t want to eat. How could that be?"

    "Starving girls will be bad for their skin. I cooked instant noodles for you myself. Eat it while it''s hot!"

    Looking at Amelia in her silk pajamas, Tang an didn''t intend to enter the room.

    "Well, thank you."

    Amelia''s face was a little red and she took the instant noodles and dodged.

    "Leia."

    Tang an suddenly looked apologetic.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Amelia blinked.

    "Sorry, Mr. Cai yueang and I just decided to pursue you one day without your consent. I''m sorry!"

    "I don''t regard you as a commodity, but I want to compete fairly with Mr. Cai yueang. I hope you won''t be angry with me."

    Tang an''s attitude is very sincere. According to the rules of Tang''s strategy, don''t cheat if you have to. Even if you cheat, you should sincerely repent and let the target of the strategy know that it''s a white lie that cares about her.

    Amelia was a little angry at first, but she didn''t get angry when she saw Tang an cooking noodles for her and apologizing.

    "I... I forgive you!"

    Amelia hesitated and was about to close the door.

    It was a shame during the day that she was crying like a child.

    That''s why she didn''t go to dinner.

    "Leia."

    Just when the door was closed, Tang an spoke again.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Amelia stopped and looked at Tang an with a cute face.

    "You are so beautiful."

    Tang an showed a sunny smile, and the purple diamond pupil reflected Amelia''s slowly blushing face.

    According to Tang''s strategy, we should give some surprises and a little mood from time to time!

    Such a vain confession or praise can make the target of the strategy shy and heartbeat.

    "Pa!"

    The door slammed shut. Amelia leaned her back against the door, her chest fluctuated, and her ears were red!

    "Leia, tomorrow is Mr. Cai yueang''s time. I won''t lose to him."

    As the footsteps faded away, Amelia breathed a heavy sigh of relief.

    "Parker, what are you doing!"

    Amelia, who had regained her mind, saw Parker appear in front of her in vain, holding her chin and smiling, as if I knew everything.

    "I saw it all. Ann cares about you very much!"

    "Maybe you are his destiny."

    Parker is very disciplined. During the day, he promised Tang an to be a traitor, so he must be careful. It''s related to a man''s reputation.

    "Parker, have you been bought off?"

    Although Amelia is sometimes confused, her IQ is no problem.

    There was something wrong with Parker at a glance.

    "How... How possible!"

    Parker whistled and dared not go to see Amelia. There was no silver here.

    "Parker, you''re a traitor."

    Amelia''s face was bulging, with instant noodles in one hand and Parker in the other.

    One person and one spirit began to chase, and from time to time, information about measurements, hobbies and so on came out.

    I was speechless all night.

    Early the next morning, everyone sat at the table and had breakfast.

    But rozval and Betty didn''t show up, and don Ann.

    Cai yueang is very excited now. She is determined to show her captive Amelia''s heart today, so hormones rush into the sky early in the morning, like teddy in estrus, who can breathe every second!

    "Where''s Ann?"

    Amelia was a little strange and looked at the empty seat opposite.

    "He''s gone to town."

    Ram recalled that the guy found her early in the morning and said he didn''t have to prepare breakfast for him.

    He''s going to town.

    "What is he doing in town? Will he meet..."

    Amelia looked worried. She was afraid that Tang an would meet their attacker.

    "Lord Amelia, don''t worry about him. Although that guy''s strength is not very good, he''s still very good at running for his life."

    Ram is calm.

    Amelia smiled for some reason. She remembered Tang an''s complacency when she said she was running for her life last time.

    "Amelia sauce, that guy is a loser. He wants to eat 600 food at a meal. He just wants to kill ram, REM and me!"

    When Cai yueang saw Amelia''s expression, she knew it was bad. She quickly changed the topic!

    "600 copies?"

    Amelia opened her mouth slightly.

    "REM and I can do it."

    Lamwei glanced at Cai yueang unconsciously. In addition to the residual fragrance of the witch, she didn''t like Cai yueang''s bad words behind her back.

    In contrast, Tang an is polite, aboveboard, gentle and sunny. At first glance, there is a huge gap.

    "Ram, that''s 600 copies!"

    Cai yueang stared.

    "REM and his sister can."

    REM doesn''t even look at Cai yueang. She hates the smell of this guy.

    Such a strong residual fragrance of witch must be a believer of witch sect.

    A breakfast, so some unpleasant end.

    The next is Cai yueang''s performance time, constantly offering Yan affection around Amelia, but Amelia doesn''t seem to be in high interest, which leads to her death before graduation.

    This makes Cai yueang feel aggrieved.

    The sunset is setting, and the horizon is dotted with red clouds.

    On the far road, Tang an was driving a freight car. A lizard was pulling the car, but the lizard was black and blue, and his eyes were full of fear.

    Behind him, Tang an pulled the reins, with a cart full of gifts behind him.

    Entering the forest, Tang Anwei frowned unconsciously.

    Because from time to time, the body of Warcraft or the corpse of witch appear in the jungle..

 Chapter 165

    In order to separate the relationship between CAI yueang and Amelia, Tang an ordered Elsa and Melly to stop the witch believers, especially the pervert Romani Kangdi.

    I could have killed that guy last time. Unfortunately, the jealous witch appeared, which led to CAI yueang''s 26th death return, so the pervert came back to life again.

    Now Tang an won''t let Cai yueang die, otherwise he will have to start the strategy of Amelia again after resetting. This thankless thing can''t happen.

    So before Cai yueang leaves, he must not die.

    With the deepening, Tang an also saw the fight.

    Elsa and Meli, as well as more than 20 Warcraft beasts, are fighting against the witch believers led by Romani Kandi.

    Both sides, you come and I go, it''s still very fierce.

    As Tang''an swaggered, the two sides stopped fighting.

    "I said Romani conti, it''s too early for you to appear. It''s not your part yet. Go back and wait for Wang Xuan to come out again. I''ll try to solve everything before Wang Xuan, and then you can come out and jump."

    Tang an smoked a cigar, vomited smoke, waved his hand and looked at Romani Kangdi''s big face with necrotic skin. It was like hollowing out her body. She didn''t know that she thought she had been squeezed dry by a female ghost.

    "Well?"

    Romany conti was very confused, his head bent 90 degrees, and his thrilled and crazy eyes were constantly shaking.

    He doesn''t understand what it means, but this guy seems to know him.

    "Laziness ~ laziness ~"

    "Internal vibration in the brain."

    As always, he began to injure himself, either biting gray nails or scratching his hair, like a mentally retarded person.

    "Don''t let me find you wandering around, or I''ll kill you once. I think it''s not so easy to complete the special warlock prepared to transfer the flesh!"

    Tang an raised his right hand, and a 100 meter dragon suddenly soared to 500 meters. The vast body swayed at will, and the surrounding forest disappeared. The ground couldn''t bear it and burst one after another.

    The whole sky is blazing, and the huge energy makes it too late for Romani Kangdi to hurt himself.

    Elsa and Melly have already retreated with Warcraft.

    "Dawei Tianlong."

    Tang an slapped Romani Kangdi across the air. In the next moment, the 500 meter dragon, with its overwhelming power, set off layers of earth and surged towards Romani Kangdi.

    "Laziness ~"

    A huge roar resounded through the sky. When everything calmed down, a huge gully 20 meters wide disappeared at the end. As for Romani Kangdi and many witch believers, they had disappeared.

    "Master."

    The flying sand and stones disappeared, Elsa and merry knelt on one knee, with a Warcraft behind them.

    "Keep alert, the pervert is not dead! I don''t want to be disturbed during this time. "

    Tang an looked indifferently.

    "Yes."

    As the freight car gradually left, Elsa held her hands, her face was blushing, and her eyes were all sick!

    She''s wet.

    Ah~

    Master!

    In fact, Tang an thought about turning Amelia, ram and REM into ghosts at the beginning, and then excluded and hurt Cai yueang, but it was unrealistic to think about it later.

    Because rozval, Betty and Parker can easily find the difference.

    For example, after becoming a ghost, her eyes will become the same as Tang an, and blood stains will spread from the body below her neck. Some drooping willows, some leaf shapes and flower shapes vary from person to person. Tang an is not sure whether she can succeed.

    And considering other factors, Tang an finally chose the road of no return.

    It''s also a good time to talk about a love that falls apart, withers and crumbles, and wants to be integrated into the body.

    Tang an is actually very pure.

    On the other hand, as Tang''an guessed, Romany conti did not die, but transferred to another body.

    But now Romani Kangdi''s spirit is very bad. He keeps biting his fingers and grasping his head with blood.

    What just happened.

    Laziness~

    Laziness~

    He was killed directly.

    The other party knows him.

    .....

    Follow the road to Tang''an and enter the village. As long as you pass through the village, you can quickly reach the rozval residence.

    Now Huang Xia hovers in the sky. It is estimated that it will be dark in half an hour.

    But Tang an stopped at the village.

    Only one reason is to buy some toys or candy snacks for the children in the village.

    The rules of Tang''s strategy must be in their favor.

    He knew that Amelia was kind and liked children very much.

    Now I have a good relationship with these children and can increase many scores when I come next time.

    In this way, Amelia can see her kindness and love.

    If you can make children not afraid of Amelia, this is a big bonus.

    According to the original plot, the next chapter should be the curse of Warcraft, which led REM to like Cai yueang, but now with Tang an, it''s hard to say.

    "Lord an, will you still come to play?"

    Several children have expectations on their faces, and everyone has snacks in their hands.

    In just half an hour, Tang an became friends with these children.

    "Yes."

    Tang an squatted very seriously, nodded his head and stretched out his little thumb. "I''ll abide by the agreement. Don''t change after pulling the hook."

    "Yes."

    Several children hooked up with Tang an one by one. Finally, they waved their hands reluctantly and watched Tang an disappear into the path driving the freight car.

    Not long after leaving the village, Tang an entered the mansion.

    Perhaps because the sound was too loud, Amelia and others came to the gate.

    Amelia breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that Tang an was safe and sound.

    Cai yueang''s face collapsed and she sincerely hoped that Tang an would die outside.

    "Oh! Leah, Parker, Miss ram, Miss rem, Mr. Cai yueang, I''ll come back! "

    Tang an said hello.

    "Did you buy a lot of things?"

    Parker first flew to Tang''an, then stretched his head and looked at the big and small bags in the freight car.

    "Yes, there are gifts in it!"

    Tang an blinked.

    "Do you have mine?"

    Parker is looking forward to it.

    "Of course, everyone has."

    Tang''an began to unload, and Amelia came to help.

    Cai yueang was not stupid. Although she was unwilling, she came to help.

    After moving everything into the hall, there are all kinds of beautiful clothes, cosmetics... All kinds of strange things!

    "Miss ram, I paid for the board."

    Tang an took out a box full of gold coins, almost more than 1000.

    "Ann, how can you have so much money."

    Amelia had a beautiful dress in her hand and a smile on her face.

    When Tang an took out the box, which was full of gold coins, he opened his mouth slightly.

    "I sold ghost face Harley. After all, I ate more, so..."

    Tang an scratched his head and giggled.

    "How can you sell that magic prop? It''s your escape... No... I mean..."

    Amelia was in a hurry when she waved her hand.

    "Leia, it doesn''t matter! Just protect me after the big deal. "

    Tang''s strategy rule, relying on women at an appropriate time, can make the other party feel valued, dependent, trusted and so on!

    "I... I will protect you."

    Amelia held her little fist and said it very firmly.

    "Shameless and protected by women."

    Cai yueang muttered, but the voice was deliberately amplified.

    It is obvious that he is disdaining Tang an.

    Tang an shrugged and didn''t reply. Instead, he handed the box to ram.

    "Miss ram, please take care of it in the future."

    Ram held the box and looked at the gold coins inside and Tang an. His eyes softened a little.

    This guy even sold the magic props to escape his life. The purpose was only to buy them gifts in exchange for gold coins. He didn''t eat free food.

    He is a very principled and slightly stupid man.

    Mingming saved Lord amelia and her. No one will say anything even if they eat free food..

 Chapter 166

    "Miss ram and miss rem, please choose gifts! I don''t know what you like, so I bought some. "

    "Mr. Cai yueang also has. Although you are my rival in love, we compete fairly."

    Tang an patted her chest and smiled sincerely.

    "Hum, I don''t want your stuff."

    Cai yueang doesn''t have a good face.

    Don Ann doesn''t care. Looking at amelia and Parker, what about Little Miss Betty and Mr. rozval? I also brought them gifts. "

    "Rozval went to the royal capital this morning. Betty should be in the forbidden library."

    Parker emerged from the pile of gifts.

    "I''ll go up and shout."

    Tang an is going to the stairs.

    "Ann, Betty''s forbidden library door is random. Unless Betty wants us to find it, we can only open one door to find it, but ang can accurately find the forbidden library door every time."

    Amelia said with a beautiful hairpin.

    Cai yueang snorted coldly and didn''t speak.

    "Ang, take Ann and call Betty!"

    As Amelia spoke again, Cai yueang took Tang an upstairs despite her reluctance.

    They went upstairs to the second floor. A long corridor used to have at least more than ten rooms.

    "Don''t think that a mere gift can win Amelia''s favor."

    There are only two people left. Cai yueang doesn''t need to pretend to be a gentleman and makes direct sarcasm.

    Tang an didn''t answer, but his mouth outlined, and his eyes were full of contempt.

    He opened his mouth as he passed by.

    At the next moment, Cai yueang''s face changed greatly, and her eyes could not stop her fear.

    "26 times."

    This figure is like a bolt from the blue.

    It''s him, it''s him.

    Cai yueang was completely determined at this moment.

    Ignoring Cai yueang''s rigid body, Tang an passed through rooms and finally stopped in the fourth room. He could feel a special energy wave behind the door, that is, Qi.

    Turning the handle, Tang an went in.

    Now Betty was sitting in a chair with a book in her hand and looked straight at Tang an.

    "Oh! Good evening, Miss Betty. "

    Say hello to Tang an.

    "It''s a fluke!"

    Betty''s little face puffed up and was very angry.

    Why can even this guy find her.

    "I brought it back..."

    Before Tang an finished, Betty suddenly stretched out her hand and pushed it across the air. The next moment Tang an was directly pushed out.

    The loud voice made Cai yueang return to her senses. Looking at Tang an standing up and patting the dust, her eyes were full of anger, fear and despair!

    How he can stop all this.

    "Here it is."

    Not discouraged, Tang an came to the penultimate room in the corridor, abruptly opened the door and looked at Betty with a stunned face.

    "Impossible."

    Betty can''t believe it.

    "Bang!"

    Tang an was pushed out of the room again.

    This time Tang an came to the third floor and directly opened the first door.

    "Little Miss Betty, I brought it back..."

    "How did you find me? I don''t believe it."

    Betty is going crazy.

    Tang an flew out of the room again.

    Next, they were like hide and seek cats. There was a constant sound of opening and closing doors on the second and third floors, which confused Amelia, who chose gifts on the first floor.

    Finally, after the tenth time, Betty shrugged her head and looked decadent at Don an sitting on the ground panting against the gate.

    Every time this guy can find her accurately.

    How is that possible.

    Betty was hit.

    "How did you find the door accurately?"

    Betty left her chair and looked down at Tang an with some aggression.

    "Feel."

    "Don''t care about it first, because I don''t know what gifts you like, so I bought a lot. You can go down and choose!"

    Tang an waved his hand and his breathing gradually calmed down.

    "Gift?"

    Betty was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t think Tang an was looking for her for this.

    "Yes, everyone has it. Leia and miss ram, Miss rem are already choosing, and Parker."

    Don Ann nodded.

    "I don''t like gifts."

    Betty proudly raised her head and looked disgusted.

    Two minutes later, Betty and Parker roamed in the gift.

    On this night, everyone was happy except Cai yueang.

    Everyone chose more than one gift!

    Although these gifts are common, they mean a lot to them.

    Because few people have given them gifts.

    Tang an smiled throughout the whole process and kept her eyes on Amelia, as if he would be happy if Amelia was happy.

    These pictures are panoramic to others.

    Tang''s strategy rule, sometimes just look at it quietly with loving eyes. As long as she smiles, she smiles. It''s best to let outsiders see it.

    It makes people feel like you have her in your heart.

    The night passed.

    Because Tang an destroyed her mood, Cai yueang was not in the mood to offer Yan love around Amelia.

    Before dawn the next day, Tang an got up, left the mansion, went to the forest and cut down several trees.

    It''s his turn to attack Amelia today.

    "Good morning, Lord Amelia!"

    In the mansion, REM looked at Amelia, who was wearing pajamas and yawning down the stairs.

    "Good morning, REM!"

    "Lord Amelia, have a cup of green tea to refresh yourself."

    REM poured a cup of tea.

    "What''s going on in the yard? I seem to hear the sound of logging."

    Amelia held the tea and drove her sleep away a little.

    "Ann is cutting wood."

    REM had no expression.

    "Ann?"

    Amelia blinked, got up and walked out.

    At the moment in the garden, Tang an was wearing overalls and was sweating to build something. The ground had already been set up with the picked wood.

    "Ann, what are you doing?"

    Amelia was full of curiosity and looked at Tang an on the stairs.

    "Good morning, Leia. You are also very beautiful today!"

    Tang an''s eyes were full of tenderness and wiped the hot sweat with the towel on his neck.

    "Ann, can you stop saying these words all of a sudden?"

    Amelia''s face turned red and her fingers kept circling.

    "But I''m telling the truth. Leia is the most beautiful in the world!"

    Tang an''s face was full of innocence.

    Amelia just lowered her head and kicked the grass with her right foot from time to time. She didn''t know how to answer.

    The whole head is blank.

    "Leia... Leia?"

    Tang an shouted several times in a row.

    "Ah... What''s the matter?"

    Amelia looked up and looked cute.

    "Can you give me the nail over there?"

    Tang an pointed to a nail not far away.

    "Oh."

    Amelia ran over, picked it up and handed it to Tang an. Her big eyes were full of curiosity.

    "Ann, what are you doing? A cabin? "

    "No, this is a gift I gave to Leia. It should be ready in the afternoon at this speed!"

    Tang an shook his head and was busy with hot sweat.

    "There were a lot of gifts last night."

    Amelia shook her head quickly, but her eyes were bent into crescent moon.

    "Those gifts can be bought with money, but I made this gift myself. It has a different meaning!"

    "I heard from Miss Lam that Liya has to study every day. Although I pursue Liya today, I can''t occupy your study time. Go and study quickly! I finished it soon. "

    Tang an wiped her sweat and smiled happily.

    Amelia opened her mouth and looked at Tang an sweating and busy. Somehow her heart was sweet.

    She can feel Tang an''s heart.

    "Well, I''m looking forward to it."

    Leave a word, Amelia left happily.

    Tang an snorted coldly when he felt that Amelia had left.

    According to Tang''s strategy rule, money can be given as a gift at the time of the strategy goal, but it is more meaningful to do it yourself.

    In particular, let the other party see their hard work, which will make the target subconsciously cherish it, and it is a hard memory to erase..

 Chapter 167

    noon.

    The dining room of the rozval residence.

    Amelia, Parker, Betty, ram, REM and CAI yueang all stared at Tang an, who kept stuffing food into his mouth with her hands on the table.

    Like a hungry ghost, the mountains of food on the table are disappearing at a rate visible to the naked eye.

    Several people all looked silly.

    Although Tang an has always said that he can eat very well and has been vaccinated early, the real situation still has a great impact.

    This is also the first time that people saw Tang an open his stomach to eat.

    "You eat too!"

    Tang an''s mouth was full. After swallowing it, she motioned everyone not to watch.

    "Ah... Oh!"

    They nodded and began to eat. Somehow, they all had a big appetite when they looked at Tang an''s wolfing down.

    Half an hour later, Tang an gracefully wiped her mouth with a paper towel, took a sip of tea in front of her, and her face was full of satisfaction.

    "Ann, are you really all right eating so much?"

    Amelia must have stared at Tang an''s stomach, but it didn''t change.

    "It''s all right. I have strong digestion."

    "I was a little rude just now. Miss Dorothy Lam and miss rem, the food is delicious! I haven''t eaten such delicious food for a long time. "

    Tang an patted his stomach.

    "Betty has never seen anything so edible."

    Betty snorted.

    "I was hungry for six days and six nights. Since then, I can eat very much. Food is very important to me. I can''t waste it!"

    Although Tang an said it easily, everyone could feel the sadness.

    Especially amelia and Parker.

    They both know Tang an''s story, especially the story of being hungry for six days and six nights.

    "In short, miss dosheram and miss rem, and Mr. Cai yueang."

    Tang an put his hands together and thanked him.

    "You paid."

    Rahm spared no words.

    REM nodded.

    As for CAI yueang, she just kept silent with a gloomy face.

    "Leia, my gift was just finished before dinner. Now go and see how it is!"

    Don Ann winked at Amelia.

    "Are there any gifts?"

    Parker tilted his head and brightened his eyes.

    Betty blinked, too.

    With a smile on her face, Tang an walked to Amelia, covered her eyes with her hands and whispered, "this is a surprise. Parker, please take LIA''s hand and let''s go to the yard."

    "No problem."

    Parker floated in the air, holding Amelia''s hand.

    "Ann, I can''t see you blocking me like this."

    Amelia is actually looking forward to it.

    "I just make you invisible."

    The party walked slowly towards the yard. Cai yueang''s eyes were cold. A closer look inside was full of decadence and weakness.

    "How beautiful?"

    "No wonder you went out to prepare before dawn."

    "Cut, Betty agrees with you."

    Amelia listened to the admiration in her ear, couldn''t help but pull down Tang an''s hand, looked at the carefully prepared gift in front of her, and her eyes bent the crescent moon.

    This is a small open-air frame of love. At the moment, all kinds of colorful flowers have been transplanted on the frame. On it, there are eight love wreaths guarding the super large love wreath in the center.

    Under the frame is the swing.

    "Leia, come and sit here."

    Tang an took Leia''s hand and asked her to sit on the swing and push her behind her!

    The next moment Amelia swung, her face full of joy.

    "Liya, although this gift is very simple, I made it myself. I hope you like it."

    "Ann, thank you. I like it very much."

    Amelia had never laughed so happily. Her long silver hair was flying like a goblin.

    Parker''s eyes had become crescent moons. He knew that Leia was happy from the bottom of her heart at the moment.

    Betty, ram and REM also changed their eyes more or less.

    Although this gift is very simple, sometimes it is the most valuable.

    "Two swings can be made on both sides. I''ll make them in the afternoon. Then miss ram, Miss rem, Miss Betty and Parker can sit down and play."

    "In addition, give me today''s dinner. The surprise is not over yet!"

    Tang an bought a pass.

    "Ann, I really didn''t read you wrong."

    Parker flew to Tang an and held his neck in one hand.

    "That''s necessary, but I cherish every second with Leia."

    Tang an was elated and full of little pride. He looked like a child.

    With a burst of laughter, ram, REM and calm faced Cai yueang went to work.

    Betty and Parker don''t know where they are.

    Amelia swings and looks at Tang an, who is busy making the other two swings. There are ripples in her blue and purple eyes and a smile in her mouth.

    "Ann."

    Amelia suddenly spoke.

    "Leia, what''s the matter?"

    Tang an turned back and wiped the hot sweat with a towel. Without waiting for Amelia to answer, she was full of concern and said, "are you thirsty? I''ll pour you a glass of water. "

    "No."

    Leah stopped don Ann.

    Looking at the eyes with their own purple diamond pattern reflected, Amelia pursed her mouth and was very nervous. "Why is Ann so good to me?"

    "Because I like to see Liya laugh. As long as Liya is happy, I''ll be happy."

    Tang an showed a silly smile.

    Amelia was stunned, and then her eyes began to overflow with tears.

    "What... What''s the matter?"

    Tang an was very flustered and squatted in front of Amelia.

    "I didn''t cry."

    Amelia kept wiping her tears and said, "it''s sand in her eyes."

    "Leia, I want to make you happy forever."

    Tang an knelt on one knee and smiled brightly, warming Amelia''s heart like the sun.

    "Yes."

    Amelia''s tears ran down her cheeks, but she smiled very happily.

    "This is the best gift I''ve ever received. Thank you, Ann!"

    Amelia hugged Tang''an and ran away with a red face without waiting for Tang''an''s reaction.

    Smelling the fragrance in the air, Tang an''s loving eyes returned to indifference.

    Not challenging at all!

    Amelia is still too young.

    Such means of chasing girls, in the real world, is simply a humiliation to girls.

    There will never be a play.

    But if there are 180 Jin red sun, Yihuan real estate certificate and malashati, they will definitely succeed.

    The means of picking up girls are calling with the times and have been updated.

    After Amelia was moved and fled, Tang an made another two sets of swings and began to prepare dinner.

    He prepared a lot of things for this trip to town.

    Otherwise, it won''t be a whole day.

    Slowly the night falls, and tonight''s starry sky is very bright!

    From time to time, a gust of evening wind blew across my face, revealing the coolness.

    The whole swing frame lights up the colorful magic props, especially the love shaped wreath is very eye-catching.

    Not far from the swing, Tang an is barbecue in a white apron.

    A lot of baked food has been arranged on the long table next to it.

    Ram and rem are putting tableware.

    Amelia, Betty and Parker are playing on the swing.

    "Well, you can come and eat."

    As it was almost baked, Tang an wiped the hot sweat on her forehead and waved to Amelia three times.

    "Ann, it''s so beautiful."

    Amelia was happy and excited.

    "Just like it."

    Tang an''s eyes are full of doting.

    "Where''s Mr. Cai yueang?"

    "He''s not feeling well, so he won''t come." Ram answered coldly.

    "Well, I''ll leave some for him later."

 Chapter 168

    "Leia, try my kebab!"

    "Everyone has a taste. Although it''s not as delicious as Miss ram and miss rem, it should be able to enter the mouth."

    Tang an looked at Amelia a little uneasy.

    "Betty thinks it''s OK, but it''s not as delicious as RAM and rem."

    Betty gave a very positive answer.

    "Ann baked it herself. I''ve been busy all afternoon. I think it''s delicious."

    Amelia smiled sweetly, but she was puzzled and curious when she saw Tang an walking to the swing with an empty wine cup and flashing her big eyes.

    "Well... In fact, I have another gift for Miss Amelia, the most beautiful, gentle and lovely in the world."

    Tang an''s voice is transmitted throughout the courtyard through the intelligent sound of the portable all-in-one machine.

    At the same time, the magic props ball already installed around began to shine with colorful lights, and the most important thing was a music.

    It has to be said that the magic of the magic world, such as things in this technology, can be made through magic props.

    These things were also ordered by Tang an at the magic props store in the town. According to the normal price, these things are very expensive. However, after turning the boss into a ghost, all the problems were solved.

    This is a kind of prop that can temporarily copy the memory to the magic prop and put it out.

    As Tang an spoke and the music sounded, everyone''s eyes focused on Tang an.

    Tang an took the wine glass as a microphone and his eyes were so sweet that they seemed to melt Amelia.

    Betty, ram and REM couldn''t help shivering. Their eyes were too sweet and tired.

    "Forget how long I haven''t heard from you again

    Tell me your favorite story

    Ever since you said you loved me

    The stars in my sky are bright

    I would like to become a fairy tale

    The angel you love

    Open your hands

    Become wings to protect you

    You have to believe

    I believe we will be like in fairy tales

    Happiness and happiness are the end

    ......¡±

    With Tang an''s affectionate opening, all of them opened their mouths slightly and stared at Tang an dumbfounded.

    The meaning of this song can''t be clearer.

    The most important thing is the song, which is the first time for Amelia.

    "Leia, no matter when, I will become an angel to protect you!"

    At the end of the song, Tang an showed a spoiled smile on her face and pressed the magic prop button in her hand.

    At the next moment, a sound sounded in the sky, and magic fireworks lit up the whole sky.

    Everyone looked up and opened their mouths slightly again.

    Even villages in the forest can see magic fireworks over the mansion.

    There is no doubt that both songs and magic fireworks have a great impact and visual impact on amelia and others.

    Novel, incredible, romantic

    Amelia smiled happily. Her eyes had never been so bright.

    This day is destined to impress amelia and everyone.

    In the mansion, Cai yueang''s face became more and more gloomy.

    That man may come from the same place as him.

    What should I do.

    "Amelia, why don''t you believe me? That guy is a devil."

    He clenched his fist and blood appeared in his eyes, which made Cai yueang very ferocious!

    At night, endless stars surround the full moon.

    Laughter and moving for a long time, as if floating to heaven with the night wind.

    "Ann, thank you."

    "Leia is much happier when she meets you."

    Parker floated in the air and watched Princess Tang an hug Amelia upstairs into the room. Then he gently put it on the bed and whispered after covering the quilt.

    "Parker, you don''t have to thank me."

    Tang an shook her head and looked at Amelia with a sweet smile even in her sleep. The corners of her mouth outlined, "as long as Liya can be so happy every day, I knew she was the one I was destined to be from the first time I saw her."

    "Parker, everyone is tired today. Please rest early!"

    "Unfortunately, tomorrow is Mr. Cai yueang''s time."

    Reach out and pull Amelia''s beautiful hair aside. Tang an gets up and prepares to leave.

    "Ann also had an early rest."

    Parker waved.

    "Good night."

    When Tang an closed the door, his gentle and spoiled look suddenly faded down, and gradually disappeared in the dark part of the corridor with the sound of footsteps.

    The next day, Tang an still got up early.

    But today he is going to train. According to the rules of Tang''s strategy, he should be relaxed and hard to get!

    What''s more, today is the time for CAI yueang.

    Now Tang an''s cultivation is very simple. He only needs to do push ups and other basic actions as usual. This is the advantage of weight-bearing blessing. He is practicing all the time. Before that, Tang an has been carrying a ton.

    From today on, he will add one kilogram to another.

    And this process is very slow. It may take three or four months to adapt to one kilogram.

    A kilo looks very light, but if it is added to Tang an, it is not a kilo, but can crush Tang an''s weight at any time.

    After all, weight-bearing blessings work in every cell, muscle and bone.

    If it doesn''t affect every part of the body, Tang an can resist it even if he has another five tons.

    Tang''an began to practice around the mansion, and CAI yueang prepared early in the morning and waited for Amelia. Today, he will show his skills to capture Amelia''s favor.

    However, things backfired. Compared with Tang an''s surprise and pursuit, Cai yueang seemed too wordy.

    All day around Amelia, even when Amelia is studying, she interrupts from time to time to ask if she wants a drink, etc.

    Unlike Tang an, who gave Amelia a lot of free time and just silently prepared gifts, although she took up very little time in the day, she was impressed.

    And CAI yueang is too anxious and sticky. She wants to be around Amelia every minute.

    It made Amelia feel tired.

    If it''s not better, it''s better.

    With Tang an, although it is shy to express her feelings from time to time, she is very relaxed and moved.

    But with CAI yueang, some are just heavy and upset.

    In fact, Cai yueang can feel it, but the more anxious he is, the easier he is to make mistakes.

    Especially when Amelia looks at Tang an practicing in the yard through the window, the corners of her mouth will smile from time to time. Cai yueang''s heart is bubbling with jealousy and wants to divide Tang an into five parts.

    "Miss rem, are you going out?"

    In the yard, Tang an couldn''t help stopping to practice when he saw that REM was going out.

    "Yes."

    Compared with CAI yueang, REM thinks Tang Anshun has more eyes.

    "To the village?"

    Tang an wiped a hot sweat.

    REM didn''t speak, just nodded.

    "Girls are not safe alone. Let me go with you!"

    Tang an is serious.

    "No."

    REM shook his head. The village is bounded. The attack they encountered last time should not appear.

    "It''s all right. I''m all right anyway. I happened to visit those friends."

    "Well?"

    REM tilted his head and couldn''t understand.

    "It''s the children in the village. I promised to visit them last time."

    Tang an explained.

    "All right!"

    "Wait a minute, I''ll get some candy."

    "OK."

    As everyone knows, on the windowsill, Amelia has been watching them disappear into the path.

    The little mouth tooted slightly, which may not even be aware of Amelia herself.

    The day passed.

    At dinner, everyone could see that CAI yueang was in a bad mood.

    Tang an wolfed down as always, and the people more or less accepted it.

    And watching Tang an eat, I feel that my appetite is good..

 Chapter 169

    The next day, just after the dawn of genius, Amelia, who was sleeping, was awakened by a knock on the door.

    "Who?"

    "Leia, it''s me!"

    Tang an answered softly outside the door.

    "Ann?"

    Amelia was a little confused. Her little face perked up. She opened the quilt, wore silk pajamas, opened the door and looked at Tang an standing in the corridor with big eyes and doubts.

    "Ann, what can I do for you so early?"

    Through the window in the corridor, Amelia could see that the sky had just lit up.

    "Leia, come with me!"

    Tang an reached out and took Amelia''s slender hand, then went up the stairs and finally came to the roof of the mansion.

    Amelia has been dragged without speaking, just behind Tang an.

    "Ann, what did you bring me here for?"

    The mansion was a little high. Amelia sat down according to Tang an''s instructions, with long silver hair flying in the wind.

    "It''ll be ready soon."

    Tang an sat next to her, took off her tuxedo and put it on Amelia with a smile on her face. The sky was white with fish dew.

    Although she didn''t know what Tang an was going to do, Amelia subconsciously looked forward to it.

    Just one minute, two minutes, three minutes, five minutes

    "Coming, coming."

    Tang an pointed to the sky and gradually revealed a red glow in the East. Then the scope of the red glow became larger and larger. The sun was like a child. He made his face red and wanted to jump up, dyeing the clouds rose.

    At this moment, the whole world recovered.

    Amelia looked at all this with her mouth covered.

    "How beautiful."

    She never knew the sunrise would be so beautiful.

    "You are more beautiful."

    There was a shy word in her ear. Amelia turned her head to the bright eyes that reflected her eyes. At this moment, it was like loading the world.

    And she is the world.

    Shua, Amelia blushed and quickly lowered her head. The fairy''s sharp ears were red and delicate.

    "I... I''m down."

    Even if she lowered her head, she could feel the hot eyes. Some of her deer bumped and couldn''t hold on. She ran down the roof in a hurry.

    Tang an didn''t stop her, but kept watching her escape.

    Seeing that Tang''an didn''t catch up, Amelia breathed a sigh of relief and stood in the corridor against the wall, clutching her heart, beating at an unprecedented speed.

    Amelia didn''t show up all morning and kept herself in her room.

    "Ann, what did you do to Leia?"

    Parker watched Tang an busy in the yard. He woke up this morning and found Amelia locked herself in her room, covered in a quilt, and giggled from time to time.

    He was afraid that his daughter would be stupid.

    "No, I showed her the sunrise in the morning. I thought you knew!"

    Tang an is making a kite now. He looks up in amazement.

    "Sunrise?"

    Parker suddenly realized and smiled happily.

    "Ann, I look after you!"

    "What happened to Leia?"

    "Should be shy."

    Parker smiled.

    "Hoo... Scared me to death. I thought I was ill! It''s all right. "

    Tang an breathed a sigh of relief.

    "What are you doing?"

    Parker sat down on the grass.

    "This is the kite I made for Leia."

    "Kites? What is that? "

    Parker couldn''t understand it at all.

    "I don''t know how to explain it. You''ll understand when I do it well."

    "All right!"

    Slowly, the time passed, and unconsciously it had come to the afternoon.

    "Dong... Dong..."

    The door was knocked. Amelia, who was studying, recovered. Next to Parker, he was lying on the bed taking a nap.

    "Who?"

    "Leia, it''s me!"

    Hearing Tang an''s voice, Amelia''s calm heart suddenly panicked.

    "Yes... What''s up?"

    Amelia''s voice was full of tension.

    "I made a kite and wanted to fly it with you."

    Tang an''s voice came outside the door.

    Almost ten seconds later, the door opened, Amelia''s small face flushed, her head sticking out, and her eyes were curious "kite?"

    "This."

    Tang an picked up the kite on her hand with a portrait of Amelia on it.

    "This is..."

    "You come with me."

    Holding Amelia''s slender hand, Tang an could feel that the latter was obviously stiff.

    Let Tang an run out of the mansion, and they come to the courtyard!

    Amelia''s eyes brightened as the kite continued to take off.

    "Leia, you can try it too. Just pull and put it away from time to time!"

    Don Ann handed the thread to amelia and taught her hand in hand.

    Next, Amelia started to release herself from head to toe. Although she failed many times, she succeeded once.

    Looking at the kite flying in the air, it looked like she was flying from a distance. Amelia was smiling.

    "What is this?"

    There was no way. They made too much noise. Betty, ram, REM and Parker were all present.

    I''m interested in watching kites flying in the air.

    "Betty, RAM..."

    Amelia wanted to get her beloved toys, and even began to teach ram how to fly kites.

    Fortunately, Tang an did several.

    Tang an stood aside and just looked at Amelia quietly.

    Inadvertently, he looked at Cai yueang with a gloomy face in the distance, and Tang an outlined the corners of his mouth.

    At about five o''clock in the afternoon, Tang an took amelia and Parker to the back mountain.

    "Ann, where are you taking us?"

    Parker watched don Ann carry the package.

    "I''ve seen the sunset and sunrise. Of course I can''t let go of the sunset!"

    Even after playing all afternoon, Amelia''s spirit was excited.

    Two people and a cat came to the top of Houshan mountain. Tang an opened the package, which contained all kinds of snacks and drinks!

    It''s about half an hour before sunset.

    Although there is still half an hour, it is not boring.

    Because Tang an told the story of the legend of the new white lady.

    Parker didn''t say it first, but Amelia was deeply attracted.

    For this reason, time passes very fast.

    Slowly, slowly, the sun approached the horizon, and the sky was red like a fire.

    In the twinkling of an eye, it was like a shy little girl playing hide and seek, hiding behind Mother Earth.

    Left big side face, half face, small side face... Smaller and smaller.

    Gradually the sun disappeared, leaving only an afterglow.

    Amelia stood there, her hands clasped, looking at the sky.

    "Let''s go! It''s time to go back. "

    Tang an packed up her things and looked at Amelia with a happy smile on her face.

    As for Parker, he has entered the magic crystal on Amelia''s chest to rest.

    "Ann, thank you."

    On the way back, Amelia looked at the man with her eyes as if she could pinch out water.

    "Leia, I don''t want to hear you say thank you to me. It will feel very angry."

    "As long as Leia is happy every day, as long as you are happy, I will be happy."

    Tang an''s eyes are very serious, which makes it difficult for Amelia to look at each other.

    "Yes."

    Amelia lowered her head and her eyes were crescent shaped, brighter than ever before.

    Back at the mansion, Tang an took a bath in the bath.

    In fact, he has been paying attention to REM these two nights. According to the original book, REM is almost time to start on CAI yueang.

    But so far there is no sign of action.

    He must stop REM from killing Cai yueang, or he will have to pursue it again after the reset.

    To tell you the truth, he is very tired now.

    More tired than fighting and cultivation.

    Chasing girls is really not an easy job.

    To deepen the relationship with amelia, it''s time to frame Cai yueang.

    Tang an wants to get out as soon as possible.

    It''s really not blowing. It''s not easy for scheming bitch and white lotus!!

 Chapter 170

    The next day, it was Cai yueang''s turn to attack Amelia.

    Although many methods have been used, the only thing that can reduce the score is that CAI yueang wants to wander around in front of Amelia 24 hours a day and is very wordy.

    It annoyed Amelia.

    Unlike Tang an, they will leave a little space for each other.

    Of course, Tang an came to the village alone this day to increase his feelings with those children. He planned to bring Amelia tomorrow so that these children would not be afraid of Amelia''s appearance.

    Because she looks like a jealous witch, Amelia has always been afraid and frightened, which has always been the pain in Amelia''s heart.

    Tang an is going to cure the pain this time.

    Then let Elsa and others attack, and then use the bitter meat trick, you should almost be able to enter Amelia''s heart, and then frame Cai yueang and make him have no face to stay any longer, which is hated by all Amelia.

    As long as Cai yueang leaves, he can start.

    At that time, if you can draw random crossing, it''s best. If you can''t, you have to think again.

    But now Tang an''s face was a little ugly. He was in the depths of the forest looking at the Witch and the leading fool Romany Kandi.

    This guy attacked again.

    He was competing with Elsa and Melly, but as soon as Tang an appeared, the fool''s mentality became more distorted.

    "Laziness ~ laziness ~"

    "Ah ah!!! The brain... The brain is shaking!!! "

    Constantly gnawing his fingers, blood splashing, and romaniconte''s eyes rolling.

    "Trembling, you''re paralyzed. Didn''t I say you came out too early? I''m trying to recruit the heroine. Are you here to give me eye medicine to increase my workload? "

    "I lost your nut."

    Don Ann threw away her cigar and lost her temper.

    The right hand turned up and down, and the five hundred meter dragon went deep into the forest. With the force of mountain collapse and earth crack, a large open space directly appeared in the dense and crisscross forest.

    As for Romani, Kandi and the demons disappeared.

    But don Ann knew the fool wasn''t dead.

    He told Elsa and Melly a few words at once. After acting according to the plan, he left.

    Help in the village, play with a few children for a while, and then return to rozval''s residence when the sun is about to set.

    Without a word all night, REM still didn''t shoot Cai yueang.

    This makes Tang an a little strange.

    Early the next morning, in the dining room.

    "Good morning, Leia!"

    Looking at Amelia coming down the stairs, she was still dressed in white without gorgeous decoration, with long silver hair flying at her head and waist, and bright eyes.

    This is a fairy girl.

    Tang an said hello while eating breakfast.

    "Good morning, Ann!"

    Amelia looked in a good mood. Instead of sitting in her own position this time, she sat next to Tang an.

    "Try it. This is a new breakfast made by Miss ram and miss rem. it''s much better than me."

    Tang an flattered ram and rem without leaving a trace, but they didn''t even blink their eyelids.

    Cai yueang is not here. Maybe he doesn''t want to see Tang an.

    "OK."

    After receiving the breakfast brought by Tang an, Amelia smiled very sweet.

    She felt that the breakfast in the past was not as delicious as today.

    "Leia, I''ll take you somewhere after dinner."

    Tang an''s mouth was full of food and sobbed.

    But Amelia heard clearly.

    "Go... Go there?"

    Amelia was expecting and nervous.

    "You''ll know in a minute."

    Tang an didn''t say much and wolfed down the food.

    Amelia sipped her mouth and ate her breakfast quietly with a smile.

    A few minutes later, in the courtyard of the mansion.

    Amelia looked at Tang an''s bike with curiosity in her eyes.

    "Ann, this is..."

    "Bike, sit here."

    Tang an grabbed the front of the car with his right hand and patted the back seat with one hand.

    "But... Can you?"

    Amelia stepped forward, pulled her skirt and sat on her side. With Tang an''s hard step, the bike began to move.

    Amelia screamed and subconsciously took Tang an''s waist.

    The surrounding scenery is slowly regressing, and Amelia''s long hair at the head and waist beats with the breeze.

    "Ann, where are we going?"

    Amelia had never been so at ease. After studying for a while, she asked.

    "Go to the village. Yesterday I promised my friends to bring them the most beautiful, lovely and unique person in the world."

    Tang an began to confess when his words didn''t agree.

    Amelia''s pretty face first blushed, and then she said nervously.

    "I can''t go."

    "Leia, be confident in yourself. You are unique and have no one."

    "Trust me."

    Tang an turned back and gave a reassuring expression.

    Amelia nodded and summoned up her courage.

    The journey was smooth. The bike stopped. Tang an took Amelia''s slender hand and entered the village.

    But Amelia kept her head down.

    "Here comes Ann."

    Several children in the distance ran over with joy, some holding Tang an''s feet, but their eyes were always on Amelia.

    Although there was more or less fear in his eyes, he did not disperse in a crowd.

    Tang an has made a lot of preparations.

    "Is this the most beautiful and his favorite girl in the world?"

    "Yes, isn''t it beautiful?"

    Tang an nodded and showed off triumphantly.

    "Hello, Ann''s girlfriend."

    The fattest boy, trembling, held out his little hand to Amelia.

    Amelia looked at the chubby little hand in front of her, a little stunned.

    "Are you... Aren''t you afraid of me?"

    Amelia was a little uneasy.

    "No, we believe in Ann. ANN is our best friend. He said you are the most lovely, kind and beautiful, but I don''t think you are as beautiful as my mother."

    Little fatty is serious.

    "In your eyes, your mother is the most beautiful, but in my eyes, Amelia is the most beautiful. Now I want to duel with you. Whoever loses has to admit that the person said by the other party is the most beautiful."

    Tang an rolled her sleeves and was angry.

    "Duel, duel. Let me show you my strength today. I''ve been practicing secretly."

    Little fatty didn''t give advice at all, and his face was as firm as ever.

    "That... That can''t fight."

    Amelia panicked and wanted to stop it.

    "It''s okay."

    Petra, with a big bow pinned to her tan hair, took Amelia''s hand and shook her head.

    "But..."

    Before Amelia finished, the duel began in the field.

    Tang an and xiaopangdun were standing on their left feet and holding their right ankle with their right hands.

    "Come on, come on ~"

    Several children nearby shouted.

    "Is this a duel?"

    Amelia foolishly looked at the two of them trying their best, and couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing.

    "You lost."

    As the little fat man sat on the ground, Tang an raised his chin triumphantly.

    "Damn it."

    Little fatty was indignant and unwilling.

    "Ann, you are an adult..."

    "No, Amelia, this is a duel between men. I will never give in to who is the most beautiful."

    Tang an''s eyes are serious.

    "Yes, it''s a duel between men. I''m willing to admit defeat."

    "You are the most beautiful, but one day I will beat your boyfriend."

    Little fatty patted the dust on his ass and stood in front of Amelia with his fingers beside him. Tang an was elated and his tail was almost up in the sky.

    "That... That, he''s not mine..."

    Amelia blushed. After peeking at Tang an, she hurriedly took back her sight, but didn''t finish her words..

 Chapter 171

    As the sun set, Tang an pushed his bike and Amelia walked side by side towards the mansion.

    The soft golden sunset shone on them, pulling a long shadow.

    Amelia jumped with her hands behind her, humming from time to time, or walking backwards to look at Tang an.

    "Be careful."

    Looking at Amelia like a child, Tang an also had a smile on her face.

    "Thank you, Ann. I became friends with them today! You just heard that. They invited me to play again tomorrow. They''re not afraid of me. "

    Amelia turned around in the same place, and she could feel the joy far away.

    "Yes."

    Tang an nodded first, then light judo. "If you''re happy, continue to play with them tomorrow."

    Just as Amelia was about to answer, she suddenly fell back with her left foot in the air. At this moment, time seemed to be slow.

    Tang an threw away his bike, took a step forward, grabbed Amelia''s slim hand, turned around and held her in her arms. They were close together and could clearly feel each other''s heartbeat and breathing.

    Especially Tang an''s heart beat very fast and very loud on purpose.

    The purple diamond eyes and the blue purple eyes looked at each other, and there were all each other inside.

    Tang an lowered his head slowly and wanted to kiss the cherry mouth.

    Amelia''s long eyelashes kept blinking. Her heart had jumped to her throat. She didn''t know where her strength came from. She pushed Tang an away.

    "Well... It''s going to be dark that day. Let''s go back quickly!"

    The whole face was red and delicate. Amelia didn''t dare to see Tang an at all.

    "Leia, my heart has never beat like this. You are the fate I have been looking for. I will guard you forever in this life."

    In the face of Tang an''s emotional confession and the fast and loud heartbeat in her ears, Amelia held her skirt tightly with both hands. Now she doesn''t know what to do.

    My mind is blank.

    The heart beat uncontrollably and accelerated.

    "Let''s go!"

    Tang an was not too forced.

    It seems that the bitter meat plan must be implemented.

    Looking at the back of Tang an pushing her bike, Amelia''s heart stopped for some reason. She was afraid that Ann would be angry.

    "Why are you still standing? If you don''t go back, Parker will duel with me. "

    Fortunately, Tang an took a few steps and turned back.

    At this moment, Amelia''s smile was like a colorful snow lotus in full bloom.

    With long silver hair flying, Amelia broke into Tang an''s arms and hugged her tightly.

    "Ann, it''s nice to have you."

    Tang an took a step back and almost didn''t stand firm, but when he wanted to hug, Amelia had let him go.

    Amelia is in a better mood now.

    Along the way, Amelia was full of vitality. From time to time, she surrounded Tang an, asked Tang an to ask her to sing, and asked Tang an to tell her stories.

    When she arrived at the residence, Amelia only felt that one second had passed. How she wished to stop at that moment forever.

    "Leia is back."

    Now in Amelia''s room, Parker lay in bed and looked at Amelia coming in.

    He didn''t go out with him today because he didn''t want to disturb their world.

    From Amelia''s face, Parker can see that Amelia is very happy now.

    "Parker."

    Amelia threw herself into bed and hugged Parker with a giggle on her face.

    "It seems that I am very happy today!"

    "Well, you know what? Today... "

    Amelia began to tell Parker about the day. Parker kept smiling at Amelia.

    "Leia, you''ve been smiling every day since you met Ann."

    After hearing Amelia''s words, Parker spoke in vain.

    "Yes."

    Amelia lowered her head, her eyes dodged, her hands played with her hair, kept turning in circles, then summoned up her courage and her face was full of panic.

    "Parker, what should I do! Now my heart beats so fast when I see Ann. "

    "Leia, you don''t like Ann!"

    Parker opened his mouth slightly.

    "How... How possible! Just... No! "

    Amelia blushed, threw Parker away and covered herself in the quilt, leaving only two legs wrapped in white knee suspenders.

    This night, Amelia tossed and turned, and her mind was full of Tang an''s figure.

    After a sleepy sleep, I also had a dream of marrying Tang an and giving birth to many children.

    The sun rises at the beginning, and today it''s time for CAI yueang''s strategy.

    This time, Cai yueang changed her style and made a lot of things for Amelia.

    Although Amelia kept smiling, Cai yueang was blocked for a while.

    Because the smile was a polite smile, he couldn''t feel Amelia''s heartfelt smile.

    "Ang, let''s go to the village!"

    "All right!"

    With amelia and going to the village, Cai yueang thought about it and agreed.

    He knew that guy took Amelia to the village yesterday.

    In this way, Amelia took some candy and followed Cai yueang to the village.

    Everything went well and there was no trouble or embarrassment of the CAI yueang.

    But with the Pearl in front, Amelia prefers to be with Tang an.

    Although Cai yueang is also very good, there is something missing after all.

    Lying in bed at night, Amelia has been looking forward to being with don''an tomorrow.

    That smelly guy has been practicing in the back mountain today and doesn''t even come to see her.

    What is fair competition with Mr. Cai yueang? Today is the day for Mr. Cai yueang to perform. He can''t destroy it.

    Think of amelia and get angry.

    She doesn''t know why. In short, she''s just unhappy.

    So Amelia fell into a deep sleep, and the word Ann came out of her mouth from time to time.

    A burst of light condensed, Parker suspended in the air, watching the sleeping Amelia pinch her chin.

    He felt that CAI yueang was dead.

    .....

    "Good morning, Leia!"

    Standing on the stairs, Amelia looked at the greeting figure and smiled on her face.

    "Ann is also early."

    Amelia sat next to don Ann without thinking.

    "Lord Amelia seems very happy."

    Ram and REM looked strange. They could feel Amelia''s joy from a distance.

    "Yes! But today''s Leia is more beautiful. "

    Tang an''s cheeks puffed up and murmured and nodded.

    Amelia''s eyes bent into crescent moon. She just watched Tang an keep stuffing food into her mouth and gently poured Tang an a glass of water.

    Ram and REM looked at each other, as if they knew something and nodded.

    "Leia, are you going to the village today?"

    In the courtyard, Tang an and Amelia sat on a swing.

    "Yes."

    Amelia nodded expectantly.

    "Didn''t you go with Mr. Cai yueang yesterday..."

    "I want to go with you."

    Before Tang an finished, Amelia couldn''t wait to speak.

    After that, he blushed and hurriedly said, "I... I didn''t mean that. I promised Petra they would go to the village today. Yes, that''s it."

    Amelia looked at her toes with a guilty heart.

    "I made an appointment with Petra and them. Will you go now?"

    As if she didn''t understand, Tang an replied along with amelia''s words.

    As a result, Amelia raised her head and tooted her mouth. She was unhappy all at once. She just whispered "fool."

 Chapter 172

    "What?"

    In the village, Tang''an and Amelia looked at Petra in a hurry.

    Not long after they arrived, they heard Petra say that the little fat man of Zika was gone.

    "Leia, the village is bounded, isn''t it!"

    Tang an asked Amelia with a heavy face, who now had a worried face.

    "Yes."

    Amelia nodded and said anxiously, "what should I do now?"

    "Petra, have you looked for the whole village?"

    "Yes."

    "If there is no in the village, it must have gone out. In short, let''s see if the border is broken."

    Tang an patrolled around the village. He could see crystal stones on some trees. This is the power used to run the border.

    These enchantments are mainly used to resist Warcraft.

    "It seems to be here."

    When I came to a fence, there were many messy paws and footprints, and the crystal stones on the trees on both sides were missing.

    "Leia, what are you doing?"

    Don Ann grabbed Amelia.

    "Ann, I''m going to save him."

    Amelia''s face is full of perseverance. She won''t sit idly by. What''s more, she has become friends with these children.

    "OK, but you have to promise me one condition."

    Amelia thought Tang an would refuse, but she didn''t expect to promise her.

    "What conditions."

    "Wait a minute. No matter what danger I encounter, if I let you go, you must go. Don''t hesitate for a moment. If you can''t promise this agreement, I can''t let you take risks."

    Tang an is serious and serious.

    "Yes."

    Amelia agreed without thinking.

    "Leia."

    Tang Anwei frowned, grabbed Amelia''s shoulders and let her face herself. He said very firmly "if I let you go but you don''t go, I''ll never forgive you, you know?"

    Amelia was stunned.

    Because Tang an''s words are too heavy.

    "We''re just going to check. There''s no danger."

    "Promise me."

    "I see."

    Amelia kept her mouth shut because Ann was suspected of murdering her.

    "Petra, please go to rozval''s residence and report."

    Don Ann asked Petra with a dignified look.

    "Yes."

    As Petra ran to the mansion, don Ann took a deep breath and pulled Amelia into the forest.

    Along the messy footprints, they went deep slowly.

    Suddenly, a head of Warcraft came out of the dark, obviously already waiting.

    "It was an ambush."

    Subconsciously protect Amelia behind her. Tang an hums at the Warcraft around her.

    "Oh, handsome boy, we meet again."

    Elsa squatted on a tree trunk, holding the blade in both hands, stretched out her smooth tongue and licked her sexy red lips.

    "It''s you again."

    Seeing Elsa appear, Amelia doesn''t know it''s a trap.

    Open your hands and an ice cone appears in front of you.

    "Did you take the sulfur card?"

    "You say this little fat man?"

    At Elsa''s feet, a Warcraft came out with a little fat pier in its mouth. It looked like it was not hurt, but fainted.

    "Why are you staring at Leia?"

    Don Ann''s eyes were sharp and didn''t know Elsa at all.

    "Our goal this time is not her, but you!"

    "Someone wants you to die. Only when you die will she like others."

    Elsa smiled morbidly and revealed a lot of news.

    Hearing Elsa''s words, Amelia didn''t think much at first, but then her face changed constantly.

    She''s not a fool.

    "Kill them."

    "Roar..."

    With Elsa''s order, Warcraft around began to rush up, and ice cones floated out in front of Amelia, flying out like sharp arrows.

    But the number of Warcraft is too many, and they are fierce and not afraid of death.

    Suddenly, a Warcraft attacked Amelia from the left, but at the critical moment, Tang an ran over and swept it out, and kicked the Warcraft away.

    The two kept facing each other back to back.

    "Whew..."

    Just then, the light of the knife flashed, and Elsa took her hand with the intestinal hunting knife.

    "Leia, be careful."

    With the hot blood flying, Tang an''s face was in pain. A big cut was made in his left arm to block the blow for Amelia.

    At the same time, he pushed Elsa back.

    "Oh, it''s really enviable. I used my own body to block it."

    Elsa licked the blood on the gut hunting knife and smiled.

    "Ann."

    Amelia looked pale and looked at Tang an''s bloody arm, with a moist haze in her eyes.

    "Leia, this is an ambush. I''ll let you run later. You can''t hesitate."

    Close to his back, don Ann coughed hoarsely.

    "I don''t..."

    Amelia keeps shooting ice cones, and her strength is rapidly consuming.

    "What did you just promise me? Did you forget?"

    Don Ann lowered her voice, and Amelia could hear anger.

    "Are you aware of it?"

    Amelia is not stupid. Associating with Tang an''s serious expression at the beginning, he must have noticed something long ago.

    "Yes, those footprints were left on purpose. At first I was just suspicious, but now..."

    "Then why..."

    "Because I can''t stop Leia''s kindness. As long as you are willing to do it, I will support unconditionally, even if I lose this life."

    "Leia, if I ask you to run, you can run. Just call Parker and they will be fine. If you are still so stubborn, I won''t forgive you. You promised me."

    Tang''an didn''t give Amelia a chance to answer, and rushed to Elsa.

    "You bastard, dare to stare at Leia."

    Don Ann swept at Elsa, who smiled morbidly.

    The intestine hunting knife stood in front of me. I don''t know whether it was intentional or not. It retreated to sulfur card.

    Tang an rushed over quickly, kicked the Warcraft, carried the sulfur card, and threw it away. "Liya, right now, take the sulfur card and go."

    Amelia subconsciously followed Rebecca, but she didn''t want to leave don Ann.

    "It''s not that easy to want to go."

    Elsa sneered.

    "You can''t go there."

    Tang an took out the momentum of one man at the pass, grabbed a Warcraft as a weapon, forced Elsa back and roared, "Leia, what are you doing?"

    "Ann..."

    With a flash of cold light, a wound appeared on Tang an''s chest again. The scene of blood splashing made Amelia burst into tears.

    "Let''s go."

    His mouth was full of blood and roared. Tang an hugged Elsa and his eyes were bloodshot. "You can save me as long as you call Parker and them. Go."

    "I... I will come back."

    Amelia''s face was full of tears. The ice cone repelled several Warcraft around and fled the scene crying.

    As Amelia left, Elsa, who had been pounding Tang''an, suddenly stopped the attack and turned over to stick to Tang''an.

    The surrounding Warcraft also stopped.

    "Master, why is it so troublesome? Just turn her into a ghost?"

    "It''s not the time yet, but it''s almost the same."

    She raised Elsa''s chin, looked at the delicate red lips, and slipped her thumb gently.

    Moist and tender.

    "Ann, wait for me... Wait for me..."

    At the moment, Amelia was running with thioka in the forest. She had never run like this before. Even if she fell to the ground, she got up at the first time, and tears poured out of her eyes like pearls.

    She must find help quickly. If it''s too late, Ann will

    "Leia."

    When Amelia ran into the village, Parker, ram, REM and CAI yueang followed Petra.

    At first, they didn''t care too much, but when Amelia turned pale and appeared embarrassed, their faces changed.

    "Lord Amelia."

    "Amelia sauce, what''s going on."

    "Parker, go and save Ann..."

    Amelia couldn''t stop crying and pulled Parker back quickly.

    But it was too late..

 Chapter 173

    When the crowd came to the scene, they saw Tang an leaning against a tree, his face covered with blood dirt, his chest had been sunken, staggered with two deep visible bone wounds, an orange hair was dyed red and dripping with blood, the flesh and blood on his right face turned out and spread to his neck, and his hands shrugged and pulled a blur.

    The ground has been red with blood.

    There was a dead Warcraft around.

    A pair of purple diamond pupils are not so bright.

    "Ann."

    Amelia''s brain was a bolt from the blue. Her pretty face fell on Tang an''s side without blood. Her tears were like a broken dike. How could they not stop.

    Staring straight ahead, Tang an opened her mouth full of blood and whispered, "Leia, go... Go..."

    "Wow... Ann!"

    Amelia obviously heard it.

    Parker, ram and REM looked a little moved. Obviously, their consciousness had been depressed and they were still concerned about Leia.

    With the magic of healing lit up, the three began to rescue.

    Now Tang an has not completely died, which may be the misfortune of luck.

    "Parker, RAM..."

    Amelia''s head was blank and she couldn''t think. Looking at the three Parker who treated Tang an, she was as afraid that Tang an would leave.

    .....

    Three days passed in the twinkling of an eye.

    Although Tang an was rescued at the last moment, he was still in a coma.

    In the mansion room, Amelia was lying at the head of the bed and had fallen asleep. Even when she fell asleep, her eyebrows were frowned, and her face was full of fatigue.

    For the past three days, she has been guarding by her bed. It''s no use trying to persuade anyone.

    Tang an lay in bed breathing evenly, but his body was covered with bandages.

    "Leia... Leia..."

    In a daze, Amelia was shaken up.

    "Parker."

    Amelia opened her eyes dimly, and when she saw it was Parker, there was a trace of disappointment on her face.

    She thought Ann woke up.

    "Go back and have a rest first! I haven''t had a good rest for three days and nights, so I drank some water! "

    Parker''s face was full of heartache. Now Amelia was too haggard.

    "Parker, I want to stay here."

    Amelia shook her head. She didn''t want to leave.

    "Alas..."

    Parker sighed, sat down on the bed and looked at the sleeping Tang''an. He really hoped that this guy would wake up. Maybe only this guy woke up, Liya would have a smile on her face.

    But the injury was too serious.

    His upper and lower bones are broken and his tendons are broken. It is obvious that the enemy is deliberately torturing.

    "It''s all my fault. I''m the one who put ANN in trouble."

    Amelia''s red and swollen eyes moistened again, and her cherry mouth flattened, all blaming herself.

    Parker didn''t know what to do.

    He has advised many times in the past three days, but he failed every time.

    "Amelia sauce, this is a dessert I made specially. Have some!"

    Cai yueang came in with dessert, his face full of heartache and worry.

    In the past three days, he tried his best to restore Amelia''s spirit, but all failed.

    "Thank you, ang, but I have no appetite."

    Amelia didn''t even look at Cai yueang. She just looked at Tang an sleeping in bed.

    Cai yueang''s face was stiff and her fingers turned white.

    It shouldn''t be like this. He can feel Amelia''s alienation and indifference.

    It''s all because of the man in bed.

    If this man hadn''t appeared, Amelia''s attention would have been on him.

    Jealousy, resentment, unwilling, vegetable yueang''s brain is full of negative emotions.

    This guy has killed himself 26 times. Now he is seriously injured and lying in bed. As long as he kills this guy, all the dangers can be relieved.

    And as soon as the man dies, Amelia will come back to herself.

    Now is the best time to start.

    Never wake this man up.

    Cai yueang''s eyes are constantly changing. The more he thinks about it, the more violent he is in his heart.

    It''s night. The stars are covered by black clouds.

    It''s a rare murder night.

    In the quiet and cold corridor, a light figure suddenly appeared. It was Cai yueang.

    With a squeak, the door was opened and CAI yueang entered the room.

    During the day, he thought more and more, and had lost his previous calm.

    He wants the man to disappear and recapture Amelia.

    Amelia won''t guard here tonight, because Parker sees her too haggard, so he uses sleeping magic to let Amelia have a good rest.

    This is his chance.

    Pulling out the dagger, Cai yueang went to the bed step by step. Looking at Tang an sleeping with even breathing, his face was ferocious, his hands held the dagger and trembled. He clenched his teeth and inserted it into Tang an''s heart.

    "Poof..."

    Without the slightest obstruction, the sound of sharp tools inserted into the flesh and blood was very beautiful. The hot fresh blood splashed the vegetable yueang.

    As for why these blood are so grumpy, who knows what''s going on.

    "Ah..."

    Tang an suddenly screamed. He woke up and grabbed Cai yueang''s hands. His face was full of strange smiles.

    No.

    I was fooled.

    Cai yueang was startled at the beginning. When he saw Tang an''s smile, he was cold all over.

    Especially the scream, too loud.

    "I didn''t expect you to do it. I thought I had to force you again."

    Tang an had no pain on his face, and the Yin measurement was all a successful smile.

    To tell the truth, he really didn''t expect Cai yueang to be so stupid that he wanted to kill him at this time.

    I''m so overwhelmed by love.

    Cai yueang is in a panic now. He wants to escape here.

    But don Ann grabbed him.

    "Order: no suicide for a month and no leaving the rozval residence."

    Tang an followed his words and directly ordered Cai yueang not to commit suicide or leave the mansion.

    The reason why Cai yueang is so decisive to kill Tang an is that even if the failure is found, he can return to the reading file with death, but now Tang an follows his words and deeds.

    All of a sudden, it limits the food yueang.

    The jealous witch did not appear, because Tang an did not kill Cai yueang.

    On the strength of CAI yueang itself, there are not five levels of weak Tang''an, but many levels.

    In fact, Tang an was relieved. He was afraid that the jealous witch would appear again.

    But now it seems to be dangerous.

    "You bastard..."

    "Good luck."

    Tang an smiled, his face suddenly turned white with pain, and his mouth kept humming with pain.

    At this time, the door was roughly opened. Amelia followed Parker in her pajamas. When she looked at the scene on the bed, she only felt the earth collapse.

    "Ang, what are you doing?"

    Amelia couldn''t believe it. She pushed Cai yueang away and looked at the dagger inserted in Tang an''s chest. Her eyes suddenly turned red.

    "Leia..."

    His mouth was constantly foaming with blood. Tang an raised his hand hard, stroked Amelia''s right face, and then hung weakly on the bed.

    Feeling the heat and moisture on her face, Amelia couldn''t help crying.

    "Parker, help Ann! Help Ann! "

    "It''s okay, it''s okay."

    Parker put his hands on Tang an''s chest, and magic kept pouring in.

    Slowly, Parker''s face turned pale. It was obviously too much consumption.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Betty, ram and REM were also disturbed.

    "Help ANN, help Ann."

    Amelia had lost her ability to think and begged Betty, ram and rem.

    The three frowned slightly and looked at the vegetable yueang with dull eyes and blood all over the ground. Is it

    Finally, an hour later, Tang an was breathing normally.

    "Leia, I want to sleep."

    Parker then turned into a light spot and disappeared into the green crystal stone in front of Amelia''s chest.

    "What the hell is going on."

    Betty was distressed by Parker''s tired and exhausted face, so she was very angry..

    -----------

    What about Dad''s subscription, recommendation ticket, monthly ticket and message greeting?

    Why less and less? Are you abandoning Wo?

    China has a complete set of laws on abandonment and abandonment of children''s paper. Please continue to love me!

 Chapter 174

    "Cai yueang, why did you do that?"

    After Tang an was rescued, Amelia''s eyes were red and swollen, glaring at Cai yueang. Her blue and purple eyes were full of disappointment, confusion and anger.

    Betty, ram and REM all looked at Cai yueang.

    "Amelia sauce, it''s not what you think. He just pretended..."

    Cai yueang clenched her fists and looked at Amelia''s disappointed and angry eyes. The whole heart was like torn, so painful that he couldn''t breathe.

    "Cai yueang, you let me down too much. How can an pretend? Even if he does, how can you explain the situation just now and why did you kill him?"

    Amelia was very angry. Even ang stopped calling and directly ordered yueang.

    "I..."

    Cai yueang opens her mouth and wants to force an excuse.

    "You go out, I don''t want to see you."

    Amelia pointed out the door. She didn''t want to hear Cai yueang''s explanation.

    "Amelia sauce."

    "Don''t call me love Melia sauce, please call me love Melia."

    Amelia''s voice was very cold. Looking at Tang an with no blood on her bed and a sick face, her whole heart was like being twisted by a knife.

    "Go out first!"

    Although Betty, ram and REM don''t know the specific situation, they can hear a lot from Amelia''s words. Therefore, they look at Cai yueang and frown slightly.

    Ram and REM, in particular, did not hide their disgust.

    Cai yueang opened his mouth. Now he felt that he had fallen into the abyss. No one believed him in this place.

    All his efforts are just wishful thinking.

    But even so, he can''t just leave. He must expose this guy.

    Holding his fists, his nails were deep in the meat. Cai yueang left the room very lonely and decadent.

    This whole night, Amelia stayed by Tang an''s side until early in the morning and slept in bed.

    Confused, Amelia felt someone touching her head. Confused, she opened her eyes and just saw the weak Tang an looking at her.

    "Ann, you''re awake."

    Amelia got up quickly with an excited look and joy in her eyes.

    "Leia, cough..."

    Tang an coughed and turned whiter.

    "Don''t move."

    Amelia was careful to be angry with Tang an, and her face was full of worry.

    "You''re fine."

    Tang an showed a pale smile, which made Amelia burst into tears again.

    "You fool, you still care about me."

    Amelia is very happy now, very happy, very happy.

    "I said you are my destiny, and I will always guard you."

    Tang an reached out to wipe the tears from Amelia''s cheeks and said softly, "I''m sorry to worry you."

    "Wow... I''m so scared!"

    Unable to hold on any longer, Amelia lay on Tang an and began to cry.

    "It''s all right."

    Tang an stroked her silvery and soft hair, and the corners of her mouth curved in an arc.

    The plan went well.

    As Tang''an woke up, Betty and ram came to see him.

    Cai yueang still stayed in the residence. Although we didn''t say anything these two days, the relationship is not as harmonious as before.

    In particular, Amelia is the most obvious, with alienation inside and outside.

    Another is the abnormal adhesion to Tang an.

    Now Amelia is holding Tang an for a walk in the courtyard. Then they sit on the swing and look at each other. Their eyes are as sweet as honey.

    On the corridor on the second floor, Cai yueang looked at the two people in the courtyard through the window. Her eyes were full of jealousy and resentment.

    He wanted to use death regression to correct all this, but every time he wanted to do it, his body was out of control, and he couldn''t commit suicide at all.

    This scene was also seen by rem, but all that remained was contempt.

    It was night, Tang an was lying in bed, and Amelia was sitting by the bed, one hand on her chin, listening to Tang an''s story.

    "Leia, you should go back and have a rest. Aren''t you going to study tomorrow? I''ve been delayed these days. "

    After telling a story, Tang anchong looked at Amelia.

    "All right!"

    Amelia reluctantly stood up, then quickly pecked Tang an''s face, and then ran away in a panic.

    Looking at the back of Amelia leaving, Tang an returned to indifference with a slightly stunned expression.

    According to the law of Tang''s strategy, this situation should be close to hand.

    But his main purpose is to make Cai yueang disheartened and leave here. He has to use some small means.

    For the next two days, the whole rozval residence was calm.

    Tang an has completely recovered.

    Today, in order to celebrate Tang an''s recovery, we are going to have a barbecue in the yard.

    Everyone is happy except Cai yueang.

    Now Cai yueang is very gloomy and extremely depressed. Every time he sees Tang an, he wants to stab him.

    "Liya, cheers."

    Tang an touched Liya with red wine, and then drank it all.

    Amelia bent her eyes into crescent moon, but took a sip.

    Finally, Tang an and Amelia went on stage to sing the fairy tale together. Amelia has been asking Tang an to teach her to sing these two days.

    The night ended with laughter.

    Early the next morning, before Tang an got up, Amelia broke in.

    Looks in a good mood.

    "Leia, why did you get up so early today?"

    Tang an was a little surprised. He felt each other''s enthusiasm.

    "I''ve come to ask you for breakfast. Ram and REM have already made it."

    Amelia blushed slightly. She wouldn''t say she wanted to see Ann for the first time, so she couldn''t wait to break in.

    "Well!"

    Tang an nodded suddenly, then smiled mysteriously, "Liya, close your eyes first."

    "Do... What?"

    Amelia somehow bumped into the deer.

    "Close it, I told you to open it and then open it!"

    "OK."

    Listen to Tang an''s words, Amelia closes her eyes, and then she feels an approaching.

    Amelia subconsciously grasped the skirt with both hands, and her ears turned red.

    Ann... Ann won''t kiss me!

    Amelia began to think.

    "Well, Leia can open her eyes."

    Amelia, who had been looking forward to it, was suddenly lost when she heard Tang an''s words.

    When I open my eyes, I see a beautiful gift box in front of me.

    The original lost mood suddenly looked forward to it.

    "For me?"

    "Open it."

    Tang an smiled.

    As Amelia opened the gift box, there was a pink hairpin inside.

    It was drawn by Tang an who killed Tuoji and butterfly Ren.

    It''s all useless things, but now this hairpin works.

    "I''ll put it on for you."

    Tang an picked up the hairpin and pinned it on Amelia''s head. Then he looked back and forth at Amelia. In the latter''s expectant eyes, he exclaimed, "sure enough, Amelia is the cutest and most beautiful girl in the world."

    "I love you."

    Amelia''s face turned red. Tang an''s confession from time to time still made her ashamed.

    "I... I''m out."

    The deer fled the room in a panic. Amelia held her face and felt that she was going to faint.

    Looking at Amelia who fled, Tang an rubbed her forehead and felt tired.

    He feels so tired and sick.

    It''s not easy to be an actor!

    Especially being a good actor.

    No, some can''t carry it.

    We have to end this quickly..

 Chapter 175

    "Eh! Leia, the hairpin on your head... "

    Betty was at the table.

    Looking at Amelia coming down the stairs, I can feel her joy from afar.

    But that hairpin is too conspicuous.

    Cai yueang, who was putting tableware, looked at Amelia with a smiling face and felt extremely bitter.

    These days, Amelia ignored him at all. Even the time he pursued was rejected by Amelia.

    He wanted to change his impression and tried to expose Tang an''s true face, but Amelia left ruthlessly without saying a word.

    This makes Cai yueang''s heart hurt.

    Amelia''s indifferent expression was like a sharp blade stabbing Cai yueang. He didn''t know whether he should stay here or not.

    After the last killing of ANN, everyone here seems to be alienating him.

    It''s superfluous for him to stay here.

    Every time in the dead of night, his mind would show that Amelia was in love with Tang an. He controlled himself not to think, but he failed every time.

    And the more you think, the more you think about what they are doing in the room at the moment.

    handle?

    Kiss?

    Even

    Cai yueang feels crazy.

    So that I didn''t rest well for several days, and my eyes were full of blood.

    Amelia hasn''t spoken to him for a long time.

    "Good morning, everyone!"

    Just as Cai yueang was staring at Amelia, Tang an came down the stairs.

    He sat in his seat and said hello to everyone.

    In the indignant eyes of CAI yueang, Amelia got up and left her position to sit next to Tang an.

    The whole body exudes sweetness.

    In the afternoon, there was no cloud.

    Tang an and Amelia are resting after flying their kites in the shade of the lawn of the mansion.

    Cai yueang stood on the windowsill and watched silently. When Amelia made a knee pillow for Tang an, and Tang an even faced the absolute field, Amelia''s red face and coy look kept magnifying and magnifying in CAI yueang''s eyes, and finally turned into a sharp sword and nailed him to the ground.

    Not to mention, Tang an enjoys it now.

    Amelia''s big white legs are cold and soft, her face is lateral to the absolute field, and she can vaguely peep into the beautiful scenery.

    Amelia''s hands stopped Tang''an''s head, her face was crimson, she was obsequious, and her breath was as short as ever. "Ann, don''t face this way."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Tang''an pretends to be innocent and makes the distant vegetable yueang want to break up.

    "That... That..."

    Amelia was speechless.

    "All right!"

    Pretending to be lost, Tang an began to lie flat and look at Amelia, put his hand around Amelia''s neck, suddenly raised his head and printed his lips.

    At this moment, the world stopped.

    Amelia''s eyes widened and her whole body was stiff.

    The vegetables in the windowsill were on high, and the whole face was twisted, and green veins spread around the neck.

    He saw clearly that Amelia closed her eyes and catered.

    Why?

    Why don''t you believe me!

    That guy is the one who wants to kill you. Why

    Cai yueang roared in her heart.

    At this moment, he felt that Amelia had betrayed him.

    Obviously, I worked so hard to save you, but why did I turn a blind eye to myself and favor the devil instead.

    Injustice, oppression, betrayal and anger make Cai yueang feel like she has been scratched by a knife.

    He paid so much, but in the end he had nothing.

    On the grass at the moment, Tang an closed her eyes and responded clumsily to his Amelia. She could feel the broken eyes of CAI yueang on the windowsill.

    There''s nothing wrong. Tang an made it for CAI yueang on purpose.

    If Tang an saw the woman he loved so intimately with other men, he would not hesitate to stab them to death and let them go to hell to make love, not in front of him.

    Unfortunately, Cai yueang doesn''t have his violent temper.

    "Hoo Hoo..."

    After kissing for a minute, Amelia almost didn''t breathe. She couldn''t help raising her head. Her mouth was dripping with crystal luster. Her pretty face was like a ripe red apple, and her eyes were blurred.

    "Ann... You..."

    Amelia''s face was full of shyness, but before she could finish, Tang an raised her head and kissed her again, and turned over to ride Amelia on the grass.

    Cai yueang at the windowsill is biting her teeth, and her face is as ferocious as a ghost.

    Clenched hands are dripping blood.

    Leaving a look of anger and resentment, Cai yueang left.

    He was afraid that he would go crazy if he continued to watch.

    "Oh, how bold!"

    On the grass, Tang an made some fake.

    However, a cruel voice sounded nearby. Tang an didn''t have anything. Lovely Melia was like a frightened rabbit. She pushed Tang an away, looked at Parker with a strange smile on her face, stood up in shame and anger, stamped her feet, and then ran away.

    I don''t think she''ll be out of her room today.

    "Parker, you did it on purpose!"

    Tang an SAT cross legged on the grass and looked at Parker with a boastful face.

    "Leia is my daughter. I''m not happy that she was bullied like this."

    Parker was really uncomfortable with his hands on his shoulders.

    "Parker, do you envy, envy and hate? Or do you want to fall in love? "

    Don Ann swept Parker with a smile I know.

    "Is there anyone Parker likes?"

    Tang an changed the subject without leaving a trace.

    "This..."

    Parker suddenly pinched.

    "No, Parker, do you have someone you like? Tell me what kind of spirit is it, like you or other types of elves? Isn''t it beautiful? How big is your chest, and how round is your butt... "

    "Hey... Parker, don''t go!"

    "Let''s talk from the bottom of our hearts."

    Seeing that Parker also ran away, Tang an shrugged his shoulders, lay directly on the grass, crossed his legs, and frowned at the cloudless sky.

    Because of this bold kiss, Amelia didn''t appear all afternoon and night. Tang an knocked on the door several times and didn''t open it. Finally, she appeared the next night.

    When he appeared, he didn''t dare to look at Tang an at all.

    "I''m full."

    If you pick up two meals at random, Amelia can''t hold on. She leaves the table and goes upstairs.

    Just because of her appearance up to now, Tang an has been looking at her hotly. Her eyes full of love and doting are like the sun in the middle of the night, hot and affectionate.

    Finally, Amelia couldn''t hold on.

    Head down quickly put down the dishes and chopsticks and fled upstairs.

    Tang an followed.

    Ram et al. Who left only goose bumps and spread all over the body.

    "Next time if there are these two people, don''t call Betty."

    Betty shivered with cold.

    "REM thinks so."

    "I agree."

    Ram and REM also nodded.

    Parker was a little unhappy, but he didn''t bother.

    It''s too sweet to be in the honey just now.

    They can''t bear it.

    In front of Amelia''s room, Tang an grabbed the runaway Amelia. In the latter''s exclamation, the wall thumped on the wall. Tang an leaned down and they were close at hand.

    Amelia''s pretty face turned red. She could feel Tang an''s warm breath.

    "Ann... ANN, what do you want to do."

    Amelia''s voice is waxy. Her whole heart has jumped to her throat and her eyes are dodgy. She doesn''t dare to look at Tang an at all..

 Chapter 176

    "What do you say I want to do?"

    Tang an looked at the last room in the corridor with Yu Guang. It was Cai yueang''s room.

    Now the door is quietly opening.

    Watching the door open a crack, Tang an''s mouth rose slightly. He might as well make such a big noise on purpose.

    "I... I''m going back to my room."

    Amelia bowed her head to escape, but with Tang an''s other hand, she suddenly blocked Amelia''s way back.

    "I still want to run. Why did you hide from me from yesterday afternoon to this evening?"

    Tang an leaned down and put his forehead against Amelia''s forehead.

    "I... I didn''t hide."

    Amelia''s big eyes flashed close, reflecting Tang an''s face.

    Tang an didn''t speak, just bowed her head and kissed.

    Amelia stiffened first, then relaxed and began to close her eyes.

    Slowly, Tang an''s hand began to be dishonest and gradually climbed onto the murder weapon.

    Amelia tried to push her away, but Tang an held her tightly and glanced at the end of the corridor. Tang an kicked open the door and walked in with amelia.

    As the gate closes, Tang an releases Amelia.

    Because Amelia resisted a little strongly, Tang an knew it was time to stop.

    It is obviously impossible to communicate the origin of life at this time.

    But Tang an''s goal has been achieved.

    At the moment, Cai yueang gnashed her teeth. Her eyes were ferocious and full of blood. Even her eyes were torn.

    He saw the scene clearly just now. Now the dog man and woman can''t decide what to do in the room.

    In his eyes, Amelia was a pure and unspeakable goddess, but now the goddess may be under other men.

    At the thought of this picture, Cai yueang collapsed.

    But the truth is

    "Leia, I won''t force you. I''ll always wait for you to be willing."

    Stroking Amelia''s hair to soften her tight nerves.

    Amelia was really not ready, but when Tang an gave up further for her sake, she couldn''t stop losing.

    "You... Won''t be angry!"

    Amelia looked at Tang''an carefully.

    "No."

    Tang an took Amelia to the bedside, took off her boots, lay down and covered her quilt. She just sat by the bedside and looked at her with love.

    "Darling, I''ll tell you a new story."

    "Yes."

    Amelia nodded softly, her eyes full of Tang''an.

    Time passed so slowly. I don''t know when Amelia slept evenly.

    Tang an looked at the moon outside the window, which was already high in the sky.

    He''s not going to leave. He''s going to spend the night here.

    I don''t know. Cai yueang is still observing.

    Then Tang an closed her eyes and went into meditation.

    As Tang an guessed, Cai yueang kept staring.

    When it was getting late and Tang an hadn''t come out, Cai yueang''s bloodshot eyes became more and more distorted.

    With the rising sun, the dawn hovered in the sky.

    A new day has come.

    Amelia opened her eyes and saw Tang an lying by the bed and sleeping with her hand tightly in her hand for the first time.

    "Ann... Ann..."

    "Ha... Good morning, Leia!"

    Tang an opened his eyes dimly. As for whether he was really asleep, he didn''t know.

    "Why does Ann sleep here?"

    Leia''s eyes were full of heartache.

    "I don''t know. I fell asleep watching you last night."

    Tang an rubbed her eyes and kept yawning.

    "Really, lying here all night must be very tired."

    Amelia was a little angry, but her heart was sweet.

    "Not tired. Didn''t Leia stay by my bed the other day?"

    Tang an stood up and stretched, then threw herself on amelia and looked at her. "It''s nice to meet you in this life."

    Without waiting for Amelia to speak, Tang an kissed her.

    Amelia did not resist and closed her eyes around Tang an.

    Then they were warm again, and then walked out of the room hand in hand.

    Cai yueang, who hadn''t slept all night, watched through the crack of the door, holding hands. Her face was filled with happy Amelia, and her right hand covered her heart. It was hard to breathe.

    The dog men and women did.

    I must have done it.

    Amelia is not clean anymore.

    The beauty in his heart was broken.

    At this moment, Cai yueang was numb.

    In the afternoon, the garden was watered like a walking corpse.

    Not far away, Tang''an and Amelia are making out under their eyelids. Cai yueang is angry and unwilling to live. Up to now, he is powerless.

    Amelia now has Tang an in her heart and eyes. She doesn''t want to stay with Tang an all the time. Cai yueang''s existence has been forgotten.

    Cai yueang''s head was blank. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    "Mr. Cai yueang."

    I don''t know when Tang an stood behind Cai yueang and called several times before he turned his head. His face was numb.

    Before seeing Tang''an, Cai yueang would be absolutely angry, but now it doesn''t matter.

    Looking at Cai yueang''s expression that he doesn''t care about anything and doesn''t care about anything, Tang an knows that this guy has been hit hard and is probably on the edge of giving up.

    "There are a lot of beautiful women in the world. You have no reason to hang from a tree. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. Now you can talk to amelia and see who she will choose."

    "If she chooses you, I''ll go right away and don''t bother you anymore."

    "But if she chooses me, I don''t think you need to stay here. You should go to other places. After all, the world is so big."

    Cai yueang looked up, and a glimmer of light appeared in his originally godless eyes.

    Obviously very excited about Tang an''s proposal.

    "You don''t want to use your ability to recover all this. As far as I know, you can only go back a week ago at most. You should realize that I''m not affected by your ability. What''s more, you''re too weak. It''s too easy for me to kill you."

    "Go! To express your mind, even if you are rejected, it doesn''t matter. At least you''ve tried! "

    Tang''an didn''t give Cai yueang time to react, so he went aside and smiled at Amelia.

    Cai yueang was silent for a while, and then walked towards Amelia.

    As Tang an said, he didn''t have any chance.

    Even with the return of death, he can''t change anything.

    The key is that Tang an is not affected by his return from death, otherwise everything is possible.

    But not affected completely broke the second hope straw in CAI yueang''s heart.

    "Amelia sauce, I like you. I knew you were the heroine at the first sight. Do I still have a chance?"

    Cai yueang stood in front of Amelia with expectation in her eyes.

    As long as Amelia says he still has a chance, he will have the courage to continue to fight.

    "Cai yueang, I''m sorry!"

    Amelia swept her hair from her forehead to her ears, looked at Tang an not far away, looked back very firmly, "I''ve never liked you, and I won''t like you in the future, so please don''t hurt Ann again and disturb me again."

    Since the moment when Cai yueang wanted to kill Tang an, Amelia has been extremely disappointed with CAI yueang.

    Now I can still talk to CAI yueang, which is the best of kindness and righteousness.

    Cai yueang''s whole heart has been broken, and Amelia''s ruthless and cold words have completely crushed the last straw of hope in his heart.

    Amelia couldn''t wait for CAI yueang to reply. She couldn''t wait to go to Tang an.

    By devious means, Cai yueang suddenly said, "that guy is not a good man. He has other purposes..."

    "Enough, I don''t want to see you again."

    Without waiting for CAI yueang to finish, Amelia looked back at Cai yueang coldly, and then ran towards Tang''an without nostalgia.

    Cai yueang covered her chest, where she tore her heart and lungs.

    Amelia''s last cold eyes completely let Cai yueang fall into the boundless abyss..

 Chapter 177

    "It seems that Leia chose me!"

    Looking at the beaming Amelia in front of her, Tang an smiled, stretched out her hands, held her cheeks and kissed her directly.

    Cai yueang behind them felt that the whole world was dark.

    At the same time, there were those eyes, and even the last glimmer of hope was gradually extinguished.

    He knows it doesn''t belong to him.

    With no God in her eyes, Cai yueang didn''t know how she left. She locked herself in her room all day.

    The next day, Cai yueang packed up and chose to leave.

    It''s funny that only Tang an sent them away.

    As for Amelia, ram and REM, there is no time at all.

    Parker and Betty are in the forbidden library. They don''t know.

    Even if you know, you won''t say anything more.

    At the gate of the mansion, Tang an leaned against the wall and looked at the expressionless Cai yueang "leave the Kingdom and have a good look at the outside world."

    Tang an used words and deeds.

    Cai yueang ignores Tang an and leaves numbly along the path.

    Now he is confused and indifferent to everything.

    As Cai yueang left the residence and the village, two people secretly followed.

    It''s Elsa and Melly. They received Tang an''s order to protect Cai yueang for a month, even if they leave the kingdom.

    Tang an turned back and looked at the mansion like a castle, stretched out and smiled happily.

    It''s been a hard time.

    I almost got into the play and couldn''t get out.

    Cai yueang''s departure did not cause any fluctuations. Parker asked at dinner.

    As for what others should do, continue to do.

    I have to say that CAI yueang is a little sad. She has been so miserable.

    Besides, rozval is coming back tomorrow.

    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse, and the night wind is blowing the screen window.

    Amelia was about to change her pajamas to rest, but suddenly there was a knock on the door.

    "Who is it?"

    "Leia, it''s me."

    Amelia stopped, tightened her clothes and opened the door. When she saw Tang an, she was a little nervous. "Yes... What''s up?"

    Tang an didn''t speak, but when she came in, she chewed with amelia, and her hands were very dishonest.

    "Ann... No... no!"

    Amelia''s legs were clamped, and one hand was about to occupy the hill.

    "I know where Parker is with little Miss Betty, so no one will disturb us tonight."

    "Ann... I''m not ready."

    Amelia''s head began to steam, and her skin was hot.

    "But I''m ready. Seriously, I''m really tired these days."

    Tang an stroked Amelia''s side face and her eyes were like a deep spring. The love that was so sweet in the past was not so hot.

    "Now I don''t have to pretend anymore. You know, I''ve always loved you."

    In Amelia''s puzzled eyes, Tang an leaned down and ambushed Amelia''s neck, then opened his mouth and gently bit on her neck.

    "Hum!"

    Amelia snorted stiffly. She looked back and couldn''t tell whether it was pain or enjoyment. Her silver hair fell to the ground and glittered in the moonlight.

    "Ann..."

    The skin began to dry, and Amelia''s dying eyes were full of disbelief.

    Just a few breaths, Tang''an let go of Amelia, who fell to the ground and turned into a pile of powder, leaving only her clothes.

    "Sorry, I''m an actor!"

    "Hoo..."

    A trace of blood filled her lips. Tang an closed her eyes and felt more relaxed than ever before.

    The first time opened the light curtain, it was no longer blank.

    "Successfully hunt re: a different world life from scratch. Emilia, an important supporting role in the world, will reward the number of dice as appropriate. Congratulations on getting three chances, with a lucky value of + 1."

    "Countdown begins."

    ¡°72:00:00¡£¡±

    Looking at the information on the light curtain, Tang an pinched her chin as if thinking.

    It seems that if there is no problem within 72 hours, or Cai yueang does not use death return, or she can really kill Amelia.

    According to this situation, Tang an''s efforts during this period are useful.

    Let Cai yueang completely disappointed and no longer love Amelia so strongly, then it can affect the final result.

    Only when Cai yueang is disappointed and gives up from the bottom of his heart, can he change the track.

    Next, in order to be safe, just protect Cai yueang from death for three days. At that time, even if Cai yueang comes back and wants to use death to save amelia and others, it will be too late.

    "Dong... Dong..."

    "Who?"

    There was a knock on the door and ram got up with a cold face.

    "It''s me. I have something for you."

    Don Ann began to attack ram.

    The door opened and before ram could speak, five black thorns trapped ram''s body like lightning, making him unable to make a sound, suspended in the air and moved towards Tang an.

    At the moment, ram''s eyes were wide open and he couldn''t figure out the situation.

    Tang an didn''t speak, just opened her mouth and buried it in RAM''s neck.

    With a few grunts, there were only clothes left on the ground.

    Tang an moves very fast and has little movement.

    One after another, Amelia and ram did not attract attention. They came to the door of REM''s room. Tang anrufa cooked it. Everything went well.

    Contrary to Tang an''s expectation, REM was an important supporting role, but ram was only a secondary supporting role.

    Didn''t Cai yueang succeed in RAM''s strategy in the original book?

    The countdown is also three days.

    After eliminating the three, Tang an was calm and found the right door of the forbidden library.

    Parker has been with Betty.

    "Dong Dong..."

    As Tang''an knocked on the door, Betty opened the door and stretched out her small head. She was very unhappy and her eyes were full of disgust.

    "Whew, whew..."

    The eight black thorns hardened and became entangled when Betty didn''t react. All the tail spikes plunged into Betty''s petite body. With the capture of a lot of life energy, Betty''s face turned white in an instant.

    From the beginning to the present, Betty is not alert at all.

    After all, he didn''t expect Tang an to do it suddenly.

    "Betty..."

    Parker''s eyes in the forbidden library were torn and his magic rose, causing the temperature of the whole residence to drop to freezing point in an instant.

    Several ice cones shot at Tang''an quickly, but Tang''an just bent his fingers and bounced a few times. The air was torn into invisible bullets and forced to collide with those ice cones.

    "Ann... What are you doing!"

    Parker looked angry and couldn''t believe what he saw.

    "Brother..."

    With Betty''s last voice, the whole person turned into fly ash, and only a gorgeous dress fell to the ground.

    "Roar..."

    Parker''s body began to swell, forming a beast, surrounded by wind and snow.

    Tang an raised his right hand. A 500 meter dragon broke the wall and spread into the courtyard. It was lifelike in the moonlight.

    "Dawei Tianlong."

    The sound of dragon singing tearing the eardrum sounded, and the light of the whole residence rose sharply to illuminate the starry sky. After all the fluctuations disappeared, the whole residence had been reduced to ruins. A ragged gully formed kangchang Avenue and spread to the end. Parker lay in it with blood on his face and his whole chest had sunk.

    "Why!"

    Parker got up, his sharp teeth spitting blood from his mouth.

    Tang an was indifferent and put his hands on his waist in the shape of a calyx. The blue light ball glittered with several white rays, turned into a meteor and rushed to Parker with a long tail.

    "Uranus Ann!"

    Parker roared up into the sky, drowned in endless light, leaving only a roar of resentment and questioning.

    "Boom..."

    A mushroom cloud rose and pushed across the surface to form a towering tsunami. Everything disappeared wherever it went.

    Tang an lit a cigar. The oncoming wind and waves lifted his hair and clothes, but he couldn''t take a step back.

    A smoke ring came out of his mouth. Tang an looked up at the sky with a trace of fatigue.

    Acting is really tiring..

 Chapter 178

    The next day, the sun rose in the East.

    Almost at noon, a rainbow came quickly from the horizon.

    Rozvar stood out of thin air and looked at the site that had become ruins and a deep pit appeared on the surface in the distance. Some doubted whether it was his own residence.

    On the ruins of the mansion, Tang an sat on a stone slab, puffing ashes and puffing smoke.

    "Oh... It seems that something has happened in the past few days since I left!"

    Rozvar landed and looked at Tang''an three meters from the ground.

    Tang an slowly spits out the last breath of smoke, stands up and puts his hands around his waist.

    A blue sun began to shine.

    "I''ve been waiting for you all night."

    As the words set, the blue sun with its long tail pushed across the earth towards rozval.

    Tang''an doesn''t have time to force. After solving rozval as soon as possible, go to find Cai yueang. Next, just protect it until the time passes. At that time, he can carry out long-range attack on CAI yueang.

    So I''m in a hurry.

    Don Ann did it when he didn''t agree, which made rozval change his face.

    A magic shield is formed in front of you. The qigong of turtle sect is hard to enter.

    But with a high and shocking war music, the blue meteor soared around, and finally formed the power to destroy the sky and the earth.

    The bright mushroom cloud is towering, connecting the preceding and the following two halos. Everywhere it goes, the earth collapses and destroys. The surface is pressed down by an invisible force, forming a kilometer basin in an instant and expanding continuously.

    When everything calmed down, the surrounding barren mountains disappeared.

    Tang an rose from the ground and moved to the center of the basin. He looked at rozval, who was covered with blood in the deep soil. His face was full of Arabian Nights.

    Obviously, rozval didn''t expect Tang''an to have such power.

    Tang an was very alert and didn''t get too close.

    The right hand lifted and turned, and the five hundred meter dragon roared up to the sky and pushed indestructibly.

    The bones were broken and the tendons were broken. The defense formed by rozval was broken again, and half of his body was cracked.

    Deep on the wall of the basin, the breath plummeted and was dying.

    "Whew, whew..."

    The eight black thorns hardened, pierced the air and went deep into rozwar''s body, swallowing life energy like whale sucking ox drinking.

    "Who the hell are you?"

    Rozvar''s clown face dried up quickly, and his eyes stared at Tang an.

    Don Ann ignored and didn''t speak until rozval''s ashes were annihilated.

    The curtain of light opened, showing the news of rozvar.

    Just a minor supporting role.

    It looks strong, but it''s also a Silver Pewter gun head. It''s useless!

    Up in turn are the minor supporting roles ram, Parker and Betty who reward a chance to throw dice.

    Then there are the important supporting roles REM and Amelia.

    It''s all a three-day countdown.

    "Just wait for these three days."

    The figure rose from the ground. Tang an stood in mid air, felt Elsa''s position, turned into golden lightning and disappeared into the sky.

    At the moment, Cai yueang has no goal. Wherever he goes, he unknowingly comes to the apple stall city he has just crossed.

    But he didn''t stay long. After running through the city, he went all the way to the West.

    In the dark, Elsa and Melly followed to ensure the safety of this guy until Tang an arrived.

    "Master."

    On a house, Elsa and Melly looked at Tang an with joy on their faces.

    Tang an nodded and looked down at the numb vegetable yueang in the distant street without any expression.

    There was no accident on this day until the next day, Cai yueang went out of the city and passed a guy through the forest road.

    "Well?"

    Romani Kangdi''s face with necrotic skin was frightened, his nose moved, suddenly turned and looked at the leaving Cai yueang, walked around for two times and sniffed constantly.

    "Laziness ~ the brain is shaking!"

    "This is the love of the witch. Why do you have such strong love?"

    Romani Kangdi was supposed to attack the rozval residence. Even if he failed several times, this time he brought a helper, but he didn''t expect to meet a guy with such strong residual fragrance of a witch here.

    Facing the greedy eyes of Romani Kangdi, Cai yueang just glanced at it, then ignored it and continued to move forward.

    He doesn''t know where to go. Anyway, he wants to get out of here.

    Leave this sad place.

    "Shua Shua!"

    On the ground, there were evil women blocking Cai yueang''s way, all shrouded in the head, and there was no expression in the canopy.

    "Ah ah!!! The brain... The brain is shaking!!! "

    Romany conti was in high spirits, pulling her hair and grasping her face.

    "Oh, I didn''t expect to meet the great crime of laziness of the witch sect here."

    Romany conti tilted his head and looked at Elsa and Melly who were approaching quickly not far away. There were many Warcraft drooling behind him.

    Seeing Elsa, Cai yueang''s face suddenly changed.

    He didn''t forget the pain that the woman cut his abdomen.

    "Laziness ~"

    Romany conti looked at Elsa with questions.

    "Blood ghost skill ¡¤ curved moon."

    Elsa also didn''t talk nonsense. She cut at Romani Kangdi with a sharp blade in her hand. The next second, she cut at Romani Kangdi with a crescent shaped blood color. With the sound of breaking the air, she cut at Romani Kangdi with full spirit.

    At the same time, Meili also ordered those Warcraft animals to attack the witch believers.

    The two sides fought. Cai yueang took the opportunity to escape and ran along the path.

    Both sides were dangerous to him and had no choice but to escape.

    "Laziness ~ laziness ~"

    Romany conti''s abnormal face, six invisible hands behind him grabbed at Elsa, but she was resisted by ELSA''s crescent cut.

    This is Elsa''s blood ghost skill, which can generate blood color slash similar to the crescent moon.

    It also has strong regeneration ability.

    Although she could not see the invisible hand of Romany conti, she could feel it.

    After all, when the invisible hand attacks, it will carry airflow more or less. You only need to observe carefully to find some clues.

    At the top of a big tree, Tang an smoked a cigar, looked at the distant Cai yueang, looked down at the battle on the road, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    "Ah ah!!! The brain... The brain is shaking... "

    Romani Kangdi''s invisible hand poked out, and Elsa quickly flashed around. But with Tang an close at hand, Romani Kangdi''s abnormal face froze in vain.

    "The brain is shaking?"

    Tang''an appeared three feet from the ground, bent over and looked at Romany conti coldly. The latter raised his head and his pupils narrowed.

    "It seems that you have to be completely solved this time. The changed body should hide nearby. Elsa and Melly take this as the center to look for the witch believers and kill them all."

    "Who the hell are you?"

    Romany conti can''t keep the pervert. He just wants to know who this guy is now.

    Several invisible hands behind tried to catch Tang an, but several black thorns appeared in Tang an''s caudal vertebra, which directly resisted all invisible hands.

    At the same time, Tang an flexed his finger, tore his eardrum and shot at Romani Kangdi.

    "Poof... Poof..."

    Several Dow indexes broke through the air in succession, and blood holes appeared in Romani Kangdi''s forehead and heart one after another.

    "Laziness ~"

    Smashed to the ground, and the ground was red with blood.

    Tang an is based in mid air and his perception spreads rapidly.

    According to the knowledge of Qi, all things have their own unique Qi.

    For example, trees, wild animals and so on, the only difference is the size and strength of Qi.

    Tang''s sense of Qi quickly radiates tens of thousands of meters. The most Qi is like dots and dots. These are all the Qi of vegetation or life energy, which is very weak.

    There are also some animals..

 Chapter 179

    Throughout the forest, Tang an felt several special Qi.

    Needless to say, it''s probably the body prepared by Romany conti.

    Elsa and Melly are looking.

    "Boom..."

    The golden lightning disappeared, and a breath was rapidly leaving.

    At this moment, Romany conti entered the new body, twisted his face, bit his fingers and retreated quickly.

    But with the roar of thunder behind him, as soon as I looked back, my head flew in mid air.

    Tang an stood in the air and didn''t look at the body in half. Instead, he looked to the left and disappeared. At 600 meters, a breath continued to escape.

    "Impossible."

    Romani Kangdi, who had just changed his new body, had just run more than ten meters. There was a nightmare roar behind him. He didn''t even turn his head back. There were dense invisible hands behind him, but the golden lightning fell obliquely. With the surrounding upturned crust, Romani Kangdi sprayed fresh blood and internal organs on the ground, and his trembling eyes were afraid.

    Standing in the air, Tang an looked to the northwest. About a thousand meters away, the air was retreating in panic.

    But slowly, the forest was filled with a lot of white haze. A whale screamed in the sky. I saw a huge whale with a 50 meter long magic array flying overhead and a sharp corner on its forehead flying in the air.

    Beluga whale, one of the three world Warcraft.

    Also the little boss of the first season.

    "Laziness ~ finally caught up."

    Romaniconte in the northwest, looking at the beluga whale in the sky, showed a abnormal smile.

    When Tang an saw the beluga whale, his eyes showed a trace of appetite.

    Beluga is at least a demon. With the volume there, there should be a lot of life energy.

    "Boom..."

    The golden lightning was shining in an instant. During several breaths, Tang an stood on the head of the beluga whale. Eight black thorns in the caudal vertebra stabbed into the huge body of the beluga whale like a poisonous snake. With the painful cry of the beluga whale, he began to devour blood and flesh like a cow''s drink.

    Feeling the crazy tilt of life energy, the beluga whale fell down at a high speed in an attempt to get rid of Tang an.

    But in Tang an''s opinion, beluga whales are the food sent to the door.

    It can be seen that the 50 meter huge body of the beluga whale is shrinking rapidly, and the whole sky is full of fear and scream of the beluga whale.

    No matter how it attacks or defends, it can''t turn around the ant on its head.

    "How possible! Ah ~ beluga... "

    On the ground, Romani conti grabbed his head and looked at the scene in disbelief.

    Began to speed up and escape.

    While absorbing the beluga whale, Tang an looked at the Romani Kangdi who was away quickly. His right hand quickly hardened and finally spread into a crystal spear ten meters long and one meter thick.

    Feel the direction of the Qi, shining golden thunder all over, and then make a hard shot.

    The next second, the hardened spear wrapped around the golden thunder, leaving a vacuum period to fall obliquely.

    Feeling the roar behind, Romani Kangdi turned his head and looked frightened. An invisible hand tried to stop it, but the force was too strong. With the explosion of the earth shaking, Romani Kangdi turned into broken meat without even shouting out.

    The ten meter long gun went deep into the ground, and the surrounding crust was constantly tilted up, gradually forming a big pit.

    In the northeast, the gas representing Romani conti reappears.

    This is the last body.

    Because Elsa and Melly have destroyed two bodies.

    This means that if Romani conti dies again, he is really dead.

    In the original work, both Moby Dick and Romany conti have brought a lot of trouble to the protagonist team.

    But in front of Tang an, it can be solved easily.

    This is the strength gap.

    Almost a minute, the 50 meter beluga whale had only one skin left, and the huge body was completely eaten by Tang an.

    The whole body cells are full of satisfaction, which is the feeling of being full.

    At this time, Romani Kangdi has become more and more far away, but it is still within Tang an''s perception.

    With golden lightning in the sky, Tang an attacked from a distance of kilometers.

    Blue meteors carrying long tail feathers illuminate the whole sky and fall.

    "Ah ~ the brain is shaking."

    "This is love!"

    Romany conti looked sick, looked at the meteor flying, and opened his arms as if he were meeting the light.

    At this moment, the world lost its voice, rolling mushroom clouds rose, surrounding mountains and earth cracks formed shock waves, and quickly changed the landform to form barren mountains and valleys.

    As for romance, conti has disappeared.

    When the curtain of light was opened, the information of the secondary villain witch sect, the great crime of laziness, peitiqius romanicondi, had been displayed.

    At least he was also the boss of the first season. Unexpectedly, he only mixed with a secondary villain.

    And beluga whales, who are not even secondary villains, is it because beluga whales are animals? despise?

    Tang an is calm and used to it.

    In addition, the countdown of Romani conti is more than one day, which is obviously synchronized with the countdown of amelia and others.

    Within these three days.

    Since the waste golden finger was updated to version 3.0, whether it is a minor supporting role or a minor villain, it is extremely important for Tang an. After all, raising ten times can get a lucky value to throw dice.

    This also means that Tang an will kill all the supporting actors in the animation next. Maybe these people are not even secondary, but Tang Anning will not let go of the wrong killing.

    Sometimes Tang an feels that he has become a devil who does evil and kills innocent people indiscriminately.

    This is the kind of villain who can''t pull back.

    Everyone must be killed in the back!

    It really fits that he is the dark one and the virus left over from the heavenly world.

    What about swelling?

    At the beginning, the villains were hanging and blowing up the sky, but in the back, it must be as miserable as possible.

    .....

    Then it went well. Cai yueang walked along the road and arrived at Wangdu on the third day.

    Maybe she met Elsa and Romany conti on the road, which led to the decadent and numb look of CAI yueang, who recovered a little spirit.

    It''s not like walking dead anymore.

    It is difficult for a man who has loved sincerely to get out of lovelorn.

    Don ANN has been following with Elsa and Melly. The countdown is two hours away.

    As long as he makes sure there are no accidents for two hours, Tang an can throw dice.

    Finally, with Tang an''s calm and expectant waiting, two hours passed.

    Open the curtain of light, the countdown above has disappeared.

    The death of amelia and others has been powerless. Tang an is still a little confident in this waste golden finger.

    Since the waste gold finger says it''s dead, it must be dead.

    Even if Cai yueang uses death return, it is useless.

    Important supporting roles: Amelia, rem.

    A total of six dice throwing opportunities, lucky value + 2.

    Minor supporting roles: ram, Parker, Betty, rozval.

    A total of four dice throwing opportunities.

    Minor villain: Romany conti.

    A chance to throw dice.

    This time, it''s much harder to get these dice throwing opportunities than in giants, ghosts and fates.

    Almost lost in love, into the play too deep, almost can''t get out.

    More tired than fighting.

    Can''t wait to start throwing dice.

    The dice rotate and jump, and the model plane crosses four spaces. Tang an uses the lucky value, and the items appear as the dazzling light disappears.

    "One of the six styles ¡¤ LAN feet."

    "Note: LAN foot is one of the" six styles "of the pirate king. The foot muscles contract and stretch rapidly to create kinetic energy, and then quickly get out of the legs. After exceeding the speed of sound, the air compression occurs in front of the legs, roll up the" vacuum "and send out a sharp chopping wave."

    When he got a new skill, Tang an''s mouth began to rise.

    It''s awesome to say lucky.

    The dice continue to spin and jump, and the second lucky throw dice reward appears..

 Chapter 180

    "Random crossing + 1."

    "Note: it can travel through other worlds at any time. Please use it carefully."

    Tang an was even happier when he saw the random crossing.

    A face smiles like a chrysanthemum.

    With random crossing, he can safely and boldly continue to kill Cai yueang. If the jealous witch appears, don''t be afraid. He can run for his life with random crossing.

    From the side, this is also a life-saving skill.

    In addition, the power system in this world is too chaotic. There are countless magic involving time, space, soul, curse and so on. It''s too dangerous.

    Tang an is not afraid of anything. He is afraid of attacks on the soul.

    The soul is his weakness.

    Tang an was very satisfied with the rewards drawn from two ordinary lucky values.

    Throw the dice 11 times in total. Now use it 2 times and there are 9 more.

    Just stuck in the throat, you can raise ten times to synthesize an ordinary lucky value to throw dice.

    wait.

    Don Ann turned off the light curtain and looked at Elsa and Melly.

    These two people should be secondary villains! After all, it played a big role in the first season.

    "Merry, come here!"

    Without the slightest hesitation, Tang an leaned over and bit directly on Meili''s neck. With a burst of absorption, there was only a pile of clothes left.

    The light curtain has no display.

    Don Ann looked at Elsa again.

    "Ah ~ it''s so happy to be integrated with the master."

    Elsa seemed to know her result.

    She didn''t ask why.

    Because from the moment Tang an turned her into a ghost, she had fallen deeply in love with this man.

    But this love is a little sick.

    "Elsa, I love you very much."

    Tang an opens her mouth and lies in ambush at Elsa''s neck. With a fierce hum, Elsa''s eyes are blurred, her hands hold Tang an tightly, and the sweet tongue "ah ~" is revealed in her sexy red lips

    In a few breaths, Elsa''s sick and loving face turned into fly ash and disappeared.

    "Successfully hunt re: a different world life from scratch. The world''s secondary villain intestines Hunter Elsa will reward the number of dice as appropriate. Congratulations on getting a chance."

    Looking at the display on the light screen, Tang an directly thought about the hint of synthesis.

    As the dazzling light disappears, the ten ordinary dice throwing opportunities have disappeared, replaced by the ordinary dice throwing opportunities with a lucky value of + 1.

    The dice began to spin and jump, the model plane crossed six spaces, and the dazzling light disappeared.

    "Dance version of blissful pure land."

    "Note: within three and forty-five seconds of the dance music playing, no matter how powerful demons, demons, Buddhists and Taoists are, they will be forced to dance the blissful pure land dance of butterfly step and Huakui step under the leadership of the host......"

    "Note: the cooling time is ten days."

    Looking at this reward, Tang an''s eyes are red.

    It''s not because this reward is too rubbish, on the contrary, it''s too cowhide.

    At least it should be something that can only be drawn by VIP lucky value.

    Tang an, the blissful pure land, must know. This is the main reason. It''s too powerful.

    No matter whether you are a monster or a God, you will swing with Tang an as long as you are within ten kilometers.

    A critical moment is a life-saving thing.

    The only flaw is that he must dance with him. The shame of dancing is nothing to Tang an.

    He can do anything as long as he can live.

    War BGM song: victory.

    Dance version: blissful pure land.

    There is no doubt that they are very powerful. I don''t know if I can draw this kind of reward. It''s best to play a song or dance that weakens the enemy.

    Now with random crossing and blissful pure land as cards, his sense of security has soared.

    Light a cigar, Tang an takes a sip and spits out the smoke ring. Looking at the vegetables on the street, yueang is not ready to start, but plans to fight those people who appear in the first season of animation.

    For example, the other four kings inherit the candidates, the witch teaches other major crimes, and so on. These may be secondary supporting roles.

    If there are a lot of scenes behind, it may be an important supporting role.

    The possibility of such a blind cat running into a dead mouse is not unknown.

    If possible, Tang an still wants to kill the jealous witch. This guy looks like a villain of destiny.

    As for CAI yueang, it''s better to slow down!

    .....

    Baliyer family, one of the nobles of the kingdom.

    Tang''an looked at the castle from a distance and sat on a large area like rozval''s residence.

    A luxury carriage came out of the castle, in which sat a beautiful girl dressed in a gorgeous red dress, with bright orange long hair pinned to the back with a hairpin, and the murder weapon was so plump that she could hold the folding fan between the gullies.

    Priscilla, who inherited everything from noble fiance LEP baliyer due to his sudden old death, is taboo to be called "blood bride", and is also one of the five candidates for succession to the throne.

    Don Ann wants to give her a shot.

    But this is the king''s capital. It''s estimated that there are many strong people with crouching tigers, hidden dragons. It''s better to keep a low profile.

    When visible to the naked eye, Tang an became a little girl of five or six years old. Generally speaking, children are harmless, which is easy to let people relax their vigilance.

    The carriage passed three blocks and was forced to stop at a corner.

    There was no one around.

    "Al, what''s the matter?"

    The carriage stopped suddenly, made Priscilla frown slightly, took out a folding fan from the valley of the murder weapon, and looked at Aldebaran, a one armed soldier wearing a helmet all the time.

    "Lord Priscilla, there is a little girl selling flowers in front."

    Alon heard a voice. In front of the carriage, a little girl who looked only five or six years old but was very down and out was struggling to carry a basket full of flowers.

    This is a little girl who sells flowers. Fortunately, she doesn''t sell matches!

    "Drive away."

    Priscilla had no kindness, but was impatient.

    "Please buy one!"

    Tang an looked at al crisply and glanced at Priscilla in the carriage with some fear, as if frightened.

    "This..."

    Al is very loving and plans to buy these flowers.

    "Al, what the hell are you doing?"

    Priscilla got out of the carriage impatiently and looked down at Tang an. There was no pity in her eyes, but she was rebellious and bold.

    Although Priscilla is a woman, her character is extremely overbearing!

    Have a strong desire for control.

    "Lord Priscilla."

    Although al wore a helmet, he could hear the difficult color in his voice.

    "Hum."

    Priscilla snorted coldly and looked at Tang an proudly.

    "Come here, I''ll take all these flowers."

    When the folding fan was inserted into the gully of the murder weapon, Priscilla was obviously arrogant.

    "Yes."

    Don Ann timidly came to Priscilla, but Priscilla squatted down because the carriage was too high.

    At this moment, two black thorns flashed into Priscilla and Al''s bodies. With the injection of blood, they convulsed violently.

    No one expected that a little girl of five or six years old would suddenly attack.

    And the attack is so fast that it doesn''t even have time to react.

    They were obviously not ordinary people and soon adapted to Tang an''s blood.

    Her eyes have turned into purple diamond eyes. Priscilla''s body under her long skirt is covered with blood roses, while Al is cracked and bloodstained.

    "What did you do to us?"

    At this moment, both Priscilla and Al felt that life was in the hands of others.

    And there is no resistance from the blood of the soul..

    -----------

    Dad, please continue to love me.

    Don''t stop~

 Chapter 181

    Night!

    Baliyer castle.

    Tang an sat on the sofa and looked at the information in his hand. Priscilla and Al seemed to admit their fate opposite. Their looks and behaviors became different from those in the daytime.

    During the day, Tang an deeply let them know what life and death control is. No matter what they think or others, Tang an can easily control it if he is willing.

    Whether it''s thought or body.

    From the moment they became ghosts, they had lost themselves.

    Now Tang''an is looking at other candidates for the throne, kurxiu Karsten and Anastasia hessin!

    Amelia is dead, and philut should be at Rhine harut''s house. Now the election has not started, so philut''s candidacy has not been determined.

    In addition to the candidates for the throne, there are also their own knights, such as Rhine harut, Felix Argyle, Wilhelm, Julius and so on.

    These guys are all the people who appeared in the first season of animation. If there are scenes behind them, they should be regarded as supporting actors!

    No matter how bad it is, it is also a secondary supporting role.

    The reason why Tang an doesn''t kill Priscilla directly is naturally to use Priscilla''s power.

    For example, these materials have saved Tang an a lot of time.

    "Can you make an appointment with these two people tomorrow?"

    Leaving the information on the table, don looked at Priscilla with her legs crossed.

    "I''m not sure if they will keep the appointment. After all, we are competitors."

    Priscilla lifted her long orange hair.

    "Invite to see them. I hope to see them here tomorrow."

    "Take me to the bath."

    Don Ann stood up and raised Priscilla''s chin with one hand.

    "Yes."

    Priscilla blushed and her two murder weapons trembled. She couldn''t even hold her dress.

    The next day, afternoon.

    Contrary to Tang''an''s expectation, both kurxiu Karsten and Anastasia hessin went to the appointment.

    Now in the reception room, Tang an stood behind Priscilla and looked at kurxiu and Anna tAsia sitting on the sofa.

    Kurxiu is a man''s beauty with long green hair and slender amber eyes.

    Behind him stood the knight Phyllis, a man with a cute cat''s appearance and a girl''s playful Asian. He was a big man in women''s clothing!

    And Wilhelm, the grandfather of Rhine harut, a meticulous old man in a housekeeper''s tuxedo and a white big back comb.

    Next to kurxiu is Anna tAsia, a lovely young girl with lavender soft hair and a white fluffy hat.

    Standing behind him is Julius, the deputy head of the Kingdom guard knights who abused Cai yueang in the first season of Wang Xuan''s article.

    There are only five people in total. As for philut and rhinehalut, Tang''an didn''t let Priscilla invite, because Tang''an was not sure that he could fight against the local wall of rhinehalut.

    "Priscilla, say your purpose."

    Kurxiu took a sip of coffee and glanced at Priscilla calmly.

    She noticed the change in each other''s eyes, but did not ask.

    "My chamber of commerce is very busy."

    Anastasia put down her coffee cup, a little impatient.

    "You all go out."

    Priscilla turned to look at Don Ann and Al, and Phyllis, Wilhelm and Julius!

    Kurxiu and Anastasia frowned slightly, but waved their hands.

    "Everybody, let''s wait here at ease!"

    When he came to the hall outside, Al motioned that everyone would wait here. At the same time, several maids brought some snacks and red wine.

    "Aldebaran, I don''t know what''s the matter with Lord Priscilla of your family!"

    Julius shook the wine glass and took a sip.

    "We have received information that the great crime of laziness of the witch sect has appeared, and there are white whales of the three Warcraft."

    As soon as Al''s words fell, Wilhelm, who had been calm, looked sharp.

    "Where is the beluga whale?"

    He has been looking for beluga whales for revenge, just because his wife was killed by Warcraft beluga whales in the mission. Now when he heard the news of beluga whales, Wilhelm was difficult to keep calm.

    "Grandpa Wilhelm, don''t get excited."

    Phyllis was startled and almost sprayed the red wine in her mouth.

    "At the border of the Kingdom, but the information we received is that the beluga whale has been killed."

    Al kept talking.

    Tang an sat beside him shaking the red wine, mellow!

    Of course, if there is no spinal fluid!

    Phyllis is OK to say that there is no strong combat effectiveness, but exists more as a therapist.

    But Wilhelm and Julius are different. They are both masters.

    Especially Julius.

    So Tang an added some seasonings to the wine in advance, such as his spinal fluid.

    If it weren''t for the easy smell of blood, Tang an wouldn''t choose to mix spinal cord fluid.

    After all, extracting spinal fluid is very painful, although it regenerates all at once.

    Looking at the three people drinking a mouthful of red wine, Tang an''s facial muscles flaccid.

    The plan went better than he thought.

    All at once.

    Put down the wine glass, Tang an stood up and prepared to enter the reception room. Since these people are under control, there is no need to waste time.

    "Who is this?"

    Julius looked at Tang an. As a candidate for the election, they naturally investigated other candidates for their own adults, so Tang an met them for the first time and had no detailed information.

    "He is our master."

    At this moment, Al stopped pretending and followed Tang an into the reception room.

    There was a foreboding among the three of Julius behind him.

    At the moment, Priscilla, kurxiu and Anastasia are still talking in the reception room, but the atmosphere is a little strange.

    As Don Ann opened the door and came in, Priscilla knew that the plan had succeeded.

    "Lord kurxiu."

    "Lord Anastasia."

    Julius, Phyllis and Wilhelm came in, looking very alert!

    "What''s the matter?"

    Kurxiu and Anastasia frowned slightly and looked a little surprised at the next moment.

    I saw Tang an sitting on the sofa. Priscilla took the initiative to sit in Tang an''s arms like a little woman, peeling grapes and feeding them into Tang an''s mouth.

    Are you kidding.

    How could Priscilla''s arrogant and rebellious domineering character serve men.

    "I''ve always loved you, kurxiu and Anastasia."

    Tang an looked at kurxiu and Anastasia, whose faces were constantly changing, and snapped his fingers at eurius, Phyllis and Wilhelm. The next moment, golden lightning filled the room, and the three directly became brainless giants.

    The violent blast broke through the wall and caused a great roar.

    At first, Tang an was worried that the three would be immune to giants, but now it seems that giants have not been eliminated.

    Maybe there is a gap between the giant world and the power system from zero world, but don''t forget that Tang an is also getting stronger.

    In fact, as long as Tang an keeps getting stronger, his abilities such as giant and ghost body are also getting stronger.

    When strong to a certain height, even God can become a brainless giant and ghost, which can be controlled by Tang an.

    Any basic skill, as long as it continues to grow, is a big move.

    At the moment, kurxiu and Anastasia raised their hands and stopped in front of them. After everything calmed down, they looked at the three deformed giants lying on the ground, and their eyes were full of amazement and disbelief.

    They both saw Julius become like this with their own eyes.

    "Priscilla, what did you do to them?"

    Kurxiu pulled out his long sword around his waist and his face became sharp.

    Priscilla didn''t speak, just snuggled in Don''s arms.

    "If you want the three of them to return to their original state, you''d better put down their weapons, otherwise I don''t guarantee that they will be alive in the next moment."

    Tang''an lit a cigar and looked at kurxiu and Anastasia with Priscilla in her arms..

 Chapter 182

    Kurxiu and Anastasia looked ugly. Finally kurxiu threw his sword to the ground.

    Anastasia also gave up resistance.

    Now they have no chance of winning.

    "I really like you more and more."

    Four black thorns appeared from Tang an''s tail vertebra, directly tied the two women in the air, and the tail tip stabbed into their breasts. With the injection of blood, the two women fell to the ground in pain, curled up and twitched.

    Both women were not ordinary people. After struggling for a minute, their bodies were completely transformed into ghost bodies.

    His eyes also turned into purple diamonds, and there were patterns and gaps on his body.

    "Pa..."

    Seeing that the two women had become ghosts, Tang an snapped his fingers. With the golden lightning spreading in the dilapidated reception room again, the bodies of eurius, Wilhelm and Phyllis began to melt, filled with a large amount of hot steam and turned into the original body.

    Those eyes were full of confusion, but they were slowly recovering their senses.

    Tang an didn''t give the three a chance. Six black thorns took the opportunity to stab them into their backs, and a lot of hot blood began to pour into them.

    A minute later, their eyes turned into purple diamond pupils.

    As the ancestor of giants and ghosts, Tang an has absolute control over the giants and ghosts he has become!

    At present, there is no situation that can resist.

    In the evening, kurxiu and his party left Priscilla''s residence.

    At the same time, with the orders issued by Tang an.

    "Master."

    Priscilla came to the bath with black tea and looked at Tang an, who was taking a bath. She also entered the bath with her clothes.

    Tang an leaned back against the bath and smoked a cigar, trying to get information from kurxiu and others.

    About the wall hanging in Rhine harut.

    The more you know Tang an, the more you feel that this guy is a bug. With more than 40 kinds of magic protection, there is no weakness in the hanging wall, especially the protection of the undead bird.

    As long as you resurrect once, you will get the protection of Xu ¡¤ immortal bird, which means that this guy can''t kill.

    Can rise like an immortal bird.

    "I hope not against me."

    Tang an spits out a smoke ring, grabs Priscilla''s waist and presses it into the water, and the dragon goes into the sea.

    Time passed slowly, and seven days passed in the blink of an eye.

    Cai yueang has been under surveillance for seven days. Instead of leaving the capital, he found a tavern to stay.

    In the first four days of these seven days, kurxiu, Anastasia, eurius and others almost controlled the top of the whole kingdom, which should be said to have turned these people into ghosts.

    For example, the sage Association.

    Because there is no king in the kingdom of lugnica, sages will manage the country instead of the king.

    In other words, the kingdom of lugnica is actually in Tang''an''s hands now.

    It''s time to start.

    Wangdu East Street is very busy with people coming and going. Cai yueang plans to find a job to support himself first!

    But just as passing by a person, Cai yueang''s eyes suddenly tore his eyes, covered his neck with his hands, and the blood was gushing. He was cut off his throat.

    Suddenly fell to the ground, and the blood dyed the ground red in the blink of an eye.

    This move without warning was unexpected to CAI yueang.

    On a house, Tang an looked at it from a perspective.

    The familiar feeling came. The next moment Tang an opened her eyes in bed and Priscilla fell asleep.

    "Three days ago."

    Sit up from bed and think.

    It seems that CAI yueang''s archive has been updated to this time.

    Not at the rozval residence.

    Meanwhile, Cai yueang woke up in the tavern room. He was about to open the door and go out.

    "I died once."

    Cai yueang regained her mind and sat in a chair with an uncertain expression.

    He went back three days ago.

    Who the hell is going to kill him?

    He didn''t see the man before he died.

    Take a deep breath. Cai yueang leaves the room and walks out of the tavern.

    But not long after she left the tavern and went on the street, when she passed a 15-year-old girl, Cai yueang suddenly looked down at her abdomen. Where a dagger quickly dyed red, the sting swept through CAI yueang''s brain.

    Crashing to the ground, he saw a pair of purple diamond eyes when he lost his breath.

    In a trance, he appeared in the pub again and was pulling the door out.

    It was only more than ten minutes before he came back here.

    "Those eyes."

    "Impossible."

    Cai yueang''s face was a little frightened. His eyes reminded him of a person before he died.

    But that man shouldn''t be here, let alone a 15-year-old girl who killed him.

    This time, Cai yueang is not going out.

    He made up his mind to avoid that time in the pub.

    But ten minutes later, there was a knock on the door.

    "Who!"

    "Waiter."

    Cai yueang didn''t think too much. When she opened the door, a cold light came like lightning. Before she could react, her neck hurt, and it was difficult to breathe. The blood gushed like a fountain. Cai yueang held her neck tightly, and her strength began to be evacuated and fell to the ground. Finally, she saw a cat ear waiter in a maid''s dress, but her eyes were purple diamond.

    Death returns to launch, and CAI yueang returns again. Ten minutes ago, he was ready to open the door and go out.

    "Damn it, I''ve caught up with the tavern."

    Three deaths in succession reminded Cai yueang of the 26 deaths in rozwar residence.

    It''s as like as two peas.

    No, I can''t stay here myself.

    Cai yueang forced herself to calm down, opened the window, climbed down the wall, and then quickly ran down the alley.

    Walking through several alleys one after another and standing in front of a fruit stall, Cai yueang kept panting.

    "Brother, are you okay?"

    A voice sounded behind him. Cai yueang turned back and was ready to shake his head. But when he saw the purple diamond eyes, his face changed and was ready to escape, but the other party''s speed was faster. With the pain of his body, Cai yueang grabbed the sharp weapon in his abdomen with both hands, and his face was distorted because of the pain.

    He was killed by a middle-aged man.

    In a trance, Cai yueang returned to the tavern for the fifth time.

    This time, Cai yueang didn''t even think about it. He packed up his things and jumped out of the window. He was ready to leave the kingdom.

    Desperately running, desperately running

    Until he came to the gate, as long as he left the gate, he could escape.

    Cai yueang kept looking back, but he didn''t pay any attention to the guards at the gate. They were all purple diamond eyes.

    "Poof..."

    Several long guns strung Cai yueang into hedgehogs, and the smell of prickly nosebleed quickly dyed the ground red.

    Looking at the guards around, Cai yueang couldn''t believe it.

    The sixth time back to the tavern.

    The seventh time.

    The eighth time

    The 30th time, Cai yueang was desperate.

    These thirty times he was killed by all kinds of people, including beggars, rich businessmen, women, the elderly, young people, cat ears, lizards

    With this tavern as the center, enemies are everywhere.

    Hiding in the pub, escaping from the pub and killing more than a dozen people, he used many methods, but the final result will not change.

    He has died thirty times.

    The death cycle has been centered on this tavern.

    "Bang! Bang! "

    The knock on the door sounded. Cai yueang picked up the stool skillfully. As long as the knocker broke in, he would open each other''s head. He did this seven or eight times.

    But this time, it was obvious that there were not one, but eight lizards.

    Violently kicking the door open, Cai yueang looked at the eight strong lizards and did it without fear.

    He was caught after defeating two lizard men.

    But this time the other party didn''t kill him at the first time..

 Chapter 183

    "Cough..."

    Cai yueang, who was in a coma, was lucky to get a bucket of cold water. At the moment, he was tied in the air in a big font. When his sight recovered, he could see around. This is a place similar to the basement.

    It was damp and moldy, and the air smelled of blood.

    There are many frightening instruments of torture on the surrounding walls.

    "Who are you, who are you!"

    Cai yueang struggled and looked at the people who were shrouded in the cloak in front of him, with only a pair of purple diamond eyes exposed.

    There were five people in the basement. No one answered Cai yueang. One of them took out a knife and stood behind Cai yueang.

    I don''t know why Cai yueang''s hair is creepy. Her hair is fried and cold.

    The second cloak man held Cai yueang''s mouth and forced a rag into it.

    Then the third person spoke coldly.

    "Peel. When peeling, use a knife under the spine to divide the back skin into two parts. Slowly use a knife to separate the skin and muscles, and tear them apart like a butterfly spreading its wings."

    As the cloak man opened his mouth, Cai yueang stared and purred.

    At the next moment, there was pain in the spine. Cai yueang wailed and prayed, but the five cloaks were unmoved and began to put Cai yueang to death.

    After a full day, Cai yueang lost his breath.

    When he recovered, he had returned to the tavern.

    For a moment, Cai yueang turned pale and couldn''t hold on to kneeling on the ground.

    Recalling the torture of that day, Cai yueang was terrified.

    What should he do.

    How he can escape.

    No, he''s getting out of here.

    Cai yueang can''t keep calm. Now only fear and despair envelop him.

    Jumping from the window, before running out of the alley, there were more than ten guards with purple diamond eyes in the front and back.

    When Cai yueang woke up, he appeared in the basement again, still tied in a big font.

    Or the five people shrouded in cloaks.

    "Lingchi."

    As the capital punishment began, Cai yueang wailed for two days and two nights.

    Cai yueang was lucky to experience more than a dozen kinds of torture, such as cooking, palace execution, cutting, inserting needles or bamboo sticks, burying alive, sawing and so on.

    Waking up from the pub again, Cai yueang''s eyes are dim and have lost color. If a fool sits on the ground.

    He gave up resistance.

    This is the fiftieth time he has woken up from here.

    The first thirty times he was killed in pain, but the last twenty times he was killed.

    His mind has broken down.

    The residual fragrance of the witch all over the body has reached the extreme, and exudes a sense of fear at the same time.

    The gate was kicked open. Several lizards looked at Cai yueang kneeling on the ground and knocked him out skillfully.

    This time I woke up not in the basement, but in the pigsty.

    Cai yueang was forcibly fed with desire medicine and then thrown into the pigsty.

    The 51st time, Cai yueang was sucked dry alive and died.

    The next 50 times, Cai yueang was fed with desire drugs to forcibly communicate the origin of life with various cross racial species.

    Cai yueang has no self, just like a walking corpse.

    A whole hundred times, the first 30 times were killed no matter how hard they tried, the middle 20 times suffered the most painful torture in the world, and the last 50 times were in addition to communication.

    Now Cai yueang is actually dead.

    The spirit is dead.

    When she woke up from the tavern for the 101st time, Cai yueang fell to the ground with empty eyes, as if she had lost her soul.

    Shrouded in darkness, in the dead spiritual world of CAI yueang, Cai yueang sat numbly on the ground, surrounded by fear, despair and powerlessness

    I don''t know when it was covered by the dark shadow of paint. The shadow wearing a long skirt appeared behind Cai yueang, and the smell of disgust, madness, resentment and disappointment spread all over her.

    The last 50 times she tried to wake up Cai yueang, but Cai yueang was more vulnerable than she thought. She did that with those things.

    She was betrayed.

    Fifty times she kept shouting, but she was disappointed.

    "If you were him, you wouldn''t be defeated so easily."

    "You gave me light, you held my hand in the dark to show me the outside world, you held my hand and accompanied me on my lonely and timid night.

    Because you told me you were not alone when I became alone.

    I got too much from you... So I love you because you gave me everything. "

    "Even a small fingertip, a piece of skin, a piece of cabbage, a hair, a drop of sweat, a drop of saliva, a word, a breath, the expression of feelings, all, all, all... Belong to me."

    "Why give up."

    "Why are you so fragile? I like you not."

    "The reincarnated you are not him."

    "You''re not him, you''re not him..."

    "Why... Why... You will sink."

    "It shouldn''t be like this..."

    The voice of the shadow gradually collapsed madly, filled with resentment and disappointment, as if her vision had broken.

    All this is different from what she thought.

    Suddenly, the resentment and disappointment disappeared, and the dark shadow floated in front of CAI yueang. The snow-white slender hand seemed to hold a peerless treasure and hold Cai yueang''s cheek. The words of encouragement and expectation were full of love and attachment.

    "You can, you can!"

    "If you want to see me, you can''t just give up."

    "I''ve been waiting for you."

    "I believe you..."

    However, whether it is the distorted and ferocious roar of the dark shadow or the encouragement full of love, Cai yueang''s empty eyes always have no light.

    Outside, several lizards broke into the tavern. They had their own skill. But when they acted, there was a lot of darkness. Several lizards died without even struggling.

    Then the darkness continued to expand, swallowing the sun and spreading around the tavern.

    On a building outside the tavern, Tang an has stood here 101 times.

    When he saw the darkness devouring the light, Tang an''s face changed and his figure quickly retreated.

    Because everywhere the darkness goes, everything is swallowed up.

    Huge energy fluctuations are expanding, and the whole kingdom begins to shake.

    Screams and fears resounded through the sky, and countless residents scrambled to escape.

    "Boom..."

    A meteor came flying from the horizon. When I saw the constant radiation darkness, my face suddenly changed.

    Tang an, hiding in the dark, squinted at the figure.

    This is a very handsome guy with fiery red hair and clear blue eyes. He has a slender figure and a correct face, which makes his posture just standing like a painting. His refined behavior, words and deeds are full of kindness for others.

    His character is rigorous, honest, honest, brave, modest and polite. He is a good man among good people.

    And take maintaining the prosperity of the kingdom as its own responsibility. It is not only a knight among knights, but also a hero in the hearts of the people.

    He has few weaknesses, only brilliance.

    No mistake, this handsome young man is the existence of bug, belonging to the fighter plane hanging on the wall, lein harut van Astria.

    Lai Aotian worthy of the name.

    "Jealous witch."

    With the appearance of Rhine harut, the rolling darkness stopped expanding, and there was a vague figure in the center.

    Tang an looked at the scene and couldn''t help but gasp.

    Don''t guess, Tang an also knew that the darkness was caused by the jealous witch, but as soon as Rhine harut appeared, the darkness stopped expanding.

    What does that mean?

    It can only show that Rhine harut is a strong force, and even the jealous witch is afraid..

 Chapter 184

    The whole sky is full of depressive breath. While the darkness is enveloping and swallowing all, the stars are like a river of light. Rhine harut has pulled out the dragon sword around his waist.

    Only the highest position dragon sword in the world can bear the real power of Rhine harut.

    Rhinehalut knew that this was not the real body of the jealous witch, but it was enough to make rhinehalut angry to appear here and hurt thousands of people.

    He is a hero trusted by the people and takes it as his duty to maintain the prosperity of the kingdom.

    If he had found out earlier, so many people would not have been swallowed by the darkness.

    Now Rhine harut is in anger, with cold and fierce eyes.

    Holding the dragon sword in his right hand and holding it high in the sky, it seemed that a galaxy was surrounding Rhine harut in an instant. The vast and mysterious power, even the darkness of the jealous witch, was retreating.

    The whole space has been broken like a mirror. With Rhine harut waving at the virtual shadow of the dark center, the rotating galaxies on the dragon sword fell like an epoch-making place.

    There is no imagined explosion, there is only silent ablation.

    Galaxies collide with darkness, and both sides are melting.

    "You''re not him..."

    Everything disappeared, and only the pitiful sound of the curtain was transmitted in the space.

    The whole world was shining with dazzling light. When everything dissipated, there was a dark boundless space crack in front of Rhine harut, in which the nothingness was extinguished.

    Slowly, the space crack began to disappear, and finally left a bottomless abyss, which spread to the outside of the king''s capital!

    Rhine harut stood in front of the abyss with an ugly face.

    Although he solved the shadow of the jealous witch, he also destroyed one fifth of the king''s capital, which is his responsibility.

    In the distance, Tang''an''s face was twitching.

    It is worthy of being a fighter plane hanging on the wall. Lai Ao''s name is not false.

    I''ve confirmed my eyes. It''s a bug I can''t beat.

    Tang an''s heart is cold now. Even if this hanging wall is an important supporting role, he doesn''t intend to provoke it.

    It''s terrible.

    If there is no undead bird protection, he can still plan, but now forget it!

    Just that blow, I can''t bear it.

    Even if the means are exhausted, it can''t be stopped.

    Even Tang an has a feeling that this is not the real strength of rhinehalut. It is estimated that he wants to minimize the loss, so he suppresses the destructive power, otherwise the king may disappear after this attack.

    In a trance, everything is reset.

    Don Ann woke up from bed for the 102nd time, and Priscilla fell asleep as usual.

    After lighting a cigar, taking a sip and spitting out the smoke ring, Tang an frowned.

    The jealous witch has appeared twice.

    It looks like death is back.

    Tang an pinched his fingers and calculated that CAI yueang died directly and indirectly in his hands 128 times.

    Can''t you really kill him?

    Now the random crossing has been drawn, or just leave?

    And so far, no reincarnation or traverser has been found. I feel that there is little oil and water in this world.

    Tang an is a little upset!

    "NIMA, I don''t believe it."

    The more you think about it, the more unhappy Tang an is. Tang an doesn''t believe that CAI yueang''s dog can always return to death.

    Isn''t the jealous witch in love with him?

    In that case, keep killing until everyone collapses.

    If you still have more than four years, take two years to kill.

    If you can''t kill for two years, leave this sad world!

    I''m not afraid of jealous witch appearing again. Now I have two cards. It''s OK.

    Disappeared into bed out of thin air. Tang an did it himself.

    When Tang''an came to the tavern, Cai yueang sat on the floor of the room like a fool.

    With a shot of the flying finger gun, a blood hole appeared on CAI yueang''s forehead and fell to the ground, which dyed the ground red in an instant.

    Tang an''s wary jealous witch didn''t appear.

    Next day after day, month after month, Tang an killed Cai yueang for a whole month. He didn''t know how many times.

    He''s numb now, too.

    Get up and kill.

    Get up and kill.

    It keeps cycling.

    It''s strange that the jealous witch hasn''t appeared. Maybe it''s too much consumption in the first two times.

    Then Tang an killed for another month.

    This time the jealous witch appeared, but she still didn''t put down Cai yueang and tried to awaken Cai yueang''s spiritual will.

    Tang an thought it was just a show, but he didn''t expect the jealous witch to suddenly appear, but somehow he didn''t attack at the first time, as if he was afraid of something.

    Don''t guess, it must be the wall hanging in Rhine harut.

    Tang an took the opportunity to take out the strength to eat milk and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.

    As the jealous witch appeared, the darkness appeared again.

    Even the jealous witch can''t control herself.

    Naturally, Lai Aotian appeared on the wall, and everything was reset after a crisp solution.

    Tang an continued to work day after day, month after month.

    The third month.

    The fourth month.

    The fifth month.

    Tang an estimated that he killed Cai yueang more than 100000 times.

    Anyway, Tang an hasn''t seen the sun set in the past five months. He hasn''t seen the moon in five months.

    After all, it only takes one minute to kill Cai yueang every time, and then everything is reset.

    This is equivalent to a cycle reset in one minute for five months.

    The reason why Tang an knows that five months have passed is from the countdown to life.

    I don''t know it''s tens of thousands of resets. Tang an came to the tavern, but this time he didn''t see Cai yueang.

    Tang an''s numb eyes returned to normal, quickly released his perception, and didn''t find Cai yueang''s Qi.

    What happened?

    How can you kill people and disappear?

    Did you say you were transferred by the jealous witch?

    Tang an was angry. After five months of boring life, he almost choked out depression.

    It ended up killing people.

    Is there any royal law?

    Tang an subconsciously took out his cigar, but there was nothing.

    There is no doubt that Tang anmao blew up.

    Unknowingly, fifty cases of cigars were consumed.

    It''s even worse. Tang an has been depressed for the past five months. It''s ok if he doesn''t blow up. If he blows up, it''s a mountain collapse.

    Now the mood is extremely bad.

    Even the impulse to destroy the world.

    He opened the light curtain and was about to check the cigar. As a result, Tang an''s angry face turned into surprise and then smiled into chrysanthemum.

    "Successfully hunt re: a different world life from scratch. Yueang, the son of world destiny, is rewarded with 4 dice and VIP luck value + 1."

    "Hoo..."

    Tang an breathed a sigh of relief.

    I''ve been holding my breath for five months!

    But the pain of these five months is worth it!

    Sure enough, there is no one who can''t kill. If you can''t kill once, kill thousands or tens of thousands of times. You will succeed once!

    It''s not easy!

    The world is getting worse and worse. Now killing individuals may lead to depression or schizophrenia.

    Fortunately, I have great willpower.

    After all, the jealous Witch and CAI yueang survived to death and collapse!

    I thought I would kill like this all the time, but I didn''t expect the surprise came quietly.

    I really hope this surprise won''t stop in the future.

    Now Tang an can be said to be radiant, as if ushering in the second spring.

    Can''t wait. As the heart moves, the dice begin to beat. The model plane crosses two spaces and directly uses the VIP lucky value.

    "Luck increased by 50 percent."

    "Note: within ten minutes of using this disposable consumable, luck will be increased by 50%..."

 Chapter 185

    Don Ann''s breathing is getting worse.

    Looking at this reward, the whole face smiled into yellow chrysanthemums, extremely brilliant.

    Although he didn''t know how lucky 50% was, he was never disappointed by what VIP drew.

    What''s more, it''s bonus luck.

    Luck is very ethereal. People with good luck can find gold when they go out.

    If you use it now, you may get good things by throwing dice three times.

    Tang an took a few deep breaths and forced himself to calm down.

    Finally, frowning and thinking, Tang an gave up and threw dice.

    Intuition told him that this thing had to be used at the critical moment, not wasted on throwing dice.

    If you use it well, you may be able to change your life. Your interest is estimated to be similar to swallowing your soul and transferring damage at one time.

    Resist the itch, Tang an ruthlessly turned off the light curtain.

    He is a very disciplined man. He can carry the temptation.

    Back at the baliyer residence, Priscilla was having breakfast in the living room.

    When Tang an came back, his pretty face was in full bloom like flowers.

    Looking at Priscilla, Tang an sits on the sofa, and the latter automatically snuggles up to feed Tang an grapes.

    Before long, Anna tAsia and others also came.

    "Master."

    Everyone knelt on one knee and lowered their heads.

    Tang an got up and didn''t speak. First, she went to Anna tAsia, raised her hand with one hand, stroked her young face, lifted the long Lavender hair on her shoulder behind her back, bent down and buried it on her neck.

    With the absorption of life energy, Anastasia snorted, leaned back, and her eyes gradually blurred and darkened.

    "Whew, whew..."

    Four black thorns stabbed into the bodies of Al, Phyllis, Wilhelm and Julius accurately. It was only a minute. Everyone turned into fly ash and disappeared, leaving only a suit of clothes.

    Kurxiu and Priscilla''s eyes glittered with fear. They wanted to escape, but their bodies were out of control.

    "Master, why!"

    Kur''s face was cold, and he even questioned Tang an.

    Being turned into a ghost is not without thought.

    Kurxiu and others are the same as before, but they can''t resist Tang an.

    Emotions still exist.

    Tang an, with blood on his mouth, went to Kur''s shave. His fingers crossed the delicate face and buried them in the neck of his long green hair, "because I love you very much."

    Kur''s slim body was shocked, and he couldn''t stop humming out of his mouth.

    There is no imagined pain, some are crisp, numb and weak.

    "Master, don''t... don''t..."

    After integrating kurxiu, Tang''an looked at Priscilla.

    The latter had a prayer on his face and a panic and plea in his purple diamond pupil.

    "Priscilla, I love you deeply."

    Tang an stroked Priscilla''s long orange hair and said deep love, but there was no ripple in the purple diamond pupil.

    "Hum!"

    A snort came from Priscilla''s mouth, accompanied by a tear in the corner of her eye, and finally turned into fly ash.

    Only the red dress tells that there was a lovely person wearing it.

    Eat everyone and don an opens the curtain of light.

    "Successfully hunt re: a different world life from scratch. The world''s secondary supporting roles Priscilla, kurxiu and Anna tAsia will reward the number of dice as appropriate. Congratulations on getting three chances."

    okay?

    What the hell?

    What about Wilhelm, Julius, Phyllis and aldibaran?

    These four people were eaten?

    Besides Al, the first three play a lot.

    Not even a minor supporting role?

    You know, in the first season, Priscilla and Anastasia are not as many as these three.

    So far, Tang an has not understood how this waste golden finger is calculated.

    It is not correct to say how many parts of the play are involved, nor is it correct to say what role it plays in the main line.

    What exactly distinguishes between secondary and important?

    Not even a detail.

    Tang an is in a bad mood.

    If so, it is estimated that the Roma master and others in the first season are not even secondary. The only people who may be rewarded for throwing dice are philut and Rhine harut.

    But I''m not sure how to deal with the hanging wall.

    After all, that guy can''t die.

    Unlike Cai yueang, although he can''t die, his strength is weak, but this guy is strong.

    After thinking about it, Tang an still plans to go to rhinehalut''s house to see if he has a chance to kill philut. Rhinehalut is a royal city guard and needs to patrol the kingdom.

    This is the opportunity.

    As long as you have the chance to kill, leave the Kingdom and go to the place called holy land in rozwar''s memory.

    Tang an is very interested in the Witch of the world.

    It''s time for him to leave the world.

    The astraya family is the sword Saint family.

    More than ten minutes later, a seven or eight year old little girl with purple diamond eyes came here. First, she seduced a guard, and then the guard with purple diamond eyes swaggered into the mansion.

    Almost three minutes later, a maid with purple diamond eyes entered the inner yard.

    As soon as I entered the inner yard, I heard a noise.

    "I don''t want to learn etiquette. What about the guy in Rhine harut? Call him! "

    Tang an looked at the inner courtyard. Ferut was wearing a luxurious dress and surrounded by several maids. It was obvious that she was teaching her etiquette.

    "Lord rheinharut has gone to inspect the Kingdom and will not come back in the evening."

    A slightly older maid looked at philut and broke her head.

    This is a wild child. He has studied etiquette for so long and still hasn''t made any progress.

    Tang an felt the mansion. Rhine harut was indeed absent and had no strong breath.

    "Shua!"

    Tang an appeared in front of ferut in a blink, picked up and rose from the ground, turned into golden lightning and disappeared into the sky.

    The huge wind and waves lifted several maids, and their faces were full of confusion.

    As a luxurious dress fell out of thin air, new news appeared on the light curtain.

    Without any accident, ferut is only a minor supporting role.

    After leaving the Kingdom quickly, the ghost face Harley motorcycle fell from the sky. With the front and rear wheels of the flame burning, it turned into a flame rainbow, leaving spark traces and disappearing on the horizon.

    Tang an''s goal this time is the holy land.

    To be exact, it is the lustful witch aijidona in the holy land.

    According to the memory obtained after eating rozval, the soul of lustful witch ajidona was imprisoned in the Holy Land and was also rozval''s teacher, and rozval fell in love with the teacher.

    The goal has always been to kill the dragon and save aijidona.

    Come to this world, Tang an has no reason not to meet.

    There''s random crossing in hand. Don''t panic!

    It''s a pity that you don''t have the means to attack your soul or defense. Otherwise, killing aijidona is at least an important villain!

    After all, she is a witch who makes people turn pale.

    More or less should also be regarded as the boss of the second echelon.

    As for the boss of the first echelon, it must be jealous that the witch didn''t have to run.

    .....

    "This should be the holy land."

    According to rozval''s memory, Tang an came to a forest.

    Can feel a special wave of energy.

    It''s a boundary.

    It seems that mixed race children can only enter but not leave. If they enter the holy land, they must accept the three evil taste trials of the lustful witch aijidona, or they will be trapped for a lifetime.

    Then I should be mixed!

    Following rozval''s memory route, Tang''an entered the forest.

    No feelings, no obstacles, no visions..

 Chapter 186

    The holy land is not only the tomb of the strong desire demon, but also the test ground of the strong desire demon.

    So it''s not as beautiful as expected, but there are a group of mixed Asians living here, and the village is also very backward!

    Tang an didn''t waste time. According to rozval''s memory, he came to the entrance of a dilapidated ruins, which is no different from the entrance of a tomb.

    Looking at the entrance of the ruins, Tang an entered with his hands in his pockets.

    Entering the ruins is not as dark as expected. On the contrary, it is very bright.

    But it was quiet, only the sound of Tang an flip flops kissing the ground.

    Before long, Tang an saw a stone gate and pushed it open into a trance. Then he stood on the roof.

    Looking at the familiar scenery around, isn''t it on the roof of the hospital?

    Tang an noticed his physical condition for the first time. His Qi was still as mighty as a river, and the waste golden fingers were also there.

    Is all this a fantasy?

    This illusion is too low, even his strength and waste golden fingers can''t be shielded. How can this confuse the false with the true?

    Yo?

    I miss this cancer test sheet in my hand!

    "What a sad place!"

    The test sheet in his hand floated away with the wind. Tang an stood on the roof and looked at the street in the distance. The traffic was busy.

    Although he knew it was a fairyland, Tang an didn''t intend to expose it so soon. At least he had to save face for others.

    You don''t have to guess. It must be the strong desire witch edgy Donna. Now I don''t know where to observe him!

    Tang an didn''t jump on the roof this time. He honestly went downstairs and left the hospital by elevator.

    Then come to the largest, most luxurious and highest bath center in the city.

    One stop service, many little sisters pick at random.

    This drunken life made Tang an linger.

    One day, two days, three days

    Tang an has been living a shameless life here and has experienced all kinds of projects.

    Until the seventh day, a girl with long white hair, pure white skin, extreme beauty and wearing an interesting lace suit walked into Tang an''s room.

    Tang an sat on the open-air sofa, wearing big underpants, smoking a cigar and puffing.

    When I saw the beautiful girl, my eyes lit up, and the corners of my mouth also outlined a meaningful smile.

    "Are you waiter 43?"

    Tang an''s manner is very relaxed, but he has been vigilant secretly.

    This girl is exactly as like as two peas in the memory of Wahl.

    The Lord couldn''t bear to appear.

    "No. 43 is very happy to serve you."

    Edgedona looked at Tang an with a delicate pupil.

    This guy seems to want to enjoy himself on his deathbed. Even she is a little embarrassed to observe her seven days of life.

    "Then go straight to the subject! Take it off. "

    Tang an was interested and looked at edgedona wearing a few suits.

    Aijidonna was stunned at first, then sat in front of Tang an with her eyes slightly narrowed. The pair of long white legs crossed were very interested to "do you want to go on like this?"

    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand. "

    "The customer is God, hurry!"

    With careless eyes, Tang''an kept glancing at ejidona.

    He could smell a smell of citrus. I have to say that edgy Donna was a great beauty.

    At this moment, Tang an fell in love with her.

    "You will die if you go on like this. Shouldn''t you try to cure cancer and let yourself live? Or end it yourself! "

    Ignoring don Ann''s fiery eyes, edgedona took a hint of doubt.

    "Are you stupid?"

    Tang an''s fiery eyes changed and looked at edgedona like a fool.

    The latter flashed big eyes.

    Suddenly Tang an leaned over, a man and a woman with four eyes facing each other, the tips of their noses touching each other, and they could feel each other''s breathing.

    Edgedona felt her heart stop.

    No man has ever dared to be so rude to her.

    "I''m going to die anyway. Why not enjoy it before I die?"

    Tang''an raised aijidonna''s brilliant chin, and the blow broken lips closed one by one. Tang''an leaned down to see that he was going to kiss.

    "Do you know who I am?"

    Edgedona''s eyes twinkled. She couldn''t carry it.

    "Lust for the witch edgedona?"

    Don Ann stopped, fingertips constantly across edgedona''s face.

    "Since you know me, how dare you flirt with me like this?"

    Edgedona has a strong thirst for knowledge in her eyes. What''s the matter with this man.

    She can''t see through.

    No matter in the past or in the future, her wise book has no information.

    "I fell in love with such a beautiful beauty at the first sight."

    "How dare you love me? I''m a strong desire witch. "

    Edgedona''s face became cold, and her face was faster than turning a book.

    In an instant, she changed from a poor Royal sister to a great devil who destroyed the world.

    "Well, it''s terrible ~"

    Tang an was a little perfunctory with a nasal sound, and then tut said, "you are more attractive now. Are there gentle, sexy, naive and girlish witch temperament?"

    Edgy donason''s cold face was stiff. She couldn''t keep up with the man''s rhythm.

    Suddenly, the surrounding scenery changed.

    What followed was a vast uncultivated grassland, a sun umbrella, a pair of tables and chairs and tea sets. I don''t know when edgy Donna sat on the chair, dressed in pure black and simple clothes, and tasted black tea gracefully.

    Tang an was not surprised. She opened her chair and sat in front of edgedona.

    With one hand resting on her chin, she looked at edgedona with curiosity in her eyes.

    "You should be a soul or spirit! But I just touched you as if it were real. In addition, how can you be so beautiful? Are you really strong enough to destroy the world? Will you take me with you next time?

    I heard that you have a wise book that can know the past and future of the world. Can you show it to me!

    Have you ever been in love?

    How to solve the physiological needs after living so long?

    Do you need me to introduce you to some good things? I have a lot of things here. "

    Tang an Lianzhu asked a lot of questions with a gun.

    "Is that your question?"

    Edgedona had never seen such a person and asked so... So bold questions!

    She''s a witch. She

    "No."

    As Tang an shook her head, aijidonna''s face became colder.

    "You look better when you''re cold. Don''t be angry. What''s good about black tea? I''ll buy you this."

    Tang an had a bottle of Raffi from ''82, but it was mixed with some spinal fluid in advance.

    Edgedona just ignored Tang an, poured out the black tea in the teacup and filled it with red wine.

    "Come and drink to our first meeting."

    Tang an took the red wine in front of him and drank it all at once.

    Edgedona frowned slightly. The man''s courage was beyond her expectation.

    But she still tasted a mouthful of red wine. It tasted good.

    "You have passed the first test. Now you can ask me a question."

    In a short time, she was deeply impressed by the man in front of her.

    "Why the problem? Can''t you grant me a wish? "

    Tang an looked at aijidonna with his chin on his pillow. His purple diamond eyes were full of love, as if to melt her.

    This kind of hot eyes, edgedona has never felt.

    On the contrary, I have seen a lot of fear, disgust and so on.

    After all, she is a witch.

    For a moment, she had a different mood.

    "I can only answer knowledge."

    Edgedona sipped the red wine.

    "Well!"

    Tang an rubbed her eyebrows as if she were thinking.

    Aijidonna waited patiently. A breeze blew and lifted her long white hair and dress.

    "Pa!"

    Tang an suddenly snapped her fingers and looked at Aiji Donna with burning eyes.

    Aijidonna still tasted the red wine gracefully. Seeing Tang an''s delay in opening her mouth, she tilted her head slightly and hung a strand of hair on her chest.

    Tang an frowned slightly. The snap of his fingers just now was his subconscious action to urge the power of the ancestor giant, but aijidonna was no different.

    Spinal fluid failure?

    Or is it that the woman in front of me is too weird, so that spinal fluid is useless?

    Tang an soon recovered, quietly rubbed his forehead and said, "since that''s the case, I''ll ask."

    Aijidonna didn''t speak, but Lengyan glanced at Tang an.

    "Do you have someone you love?"

    As Tang an asked, aijidonna put down the red wine glass, with a trace of amazement on her cold face, and then the snow-white slender finger swept a strand of hair to the root of her ear.

    "Are you sure you want to ask this question? I know everything. Even if you ask other demons, I can answer... "

    "No, I''m only interested in you. I want to know more about you and then attack you!"

    Tang''an waved to interrupt aijidonna and smiled warmly.

    Aijidonna was stunned again. The man wanted to attack her.

    And shamelessly said it in front of her.

    Just as aijidonna was ready to answer Tang an''s question, the grassland with clear sky and peaceful sunshine was broken like a mirror, and the infinite darkness rushed like a monstrous beast.

    "Jealous witch."

    Both edgedona and don Ann''s face changed.

    Especially Tang an, he saw countless dark hands coming to him and confirmed that his eyes were the smell of death!

    "You ruined him."

    The voice full of resentment came from the dark, which was obviously to avenge Tang an.

    It''s no surprise that the jealous witch appears here. After all, the reason why ajidona is sealed here is to curb the power of the jealous witch.

    Tang an''s counterattack was very fast. His hands were calyx like, expanding the blue sun, and then rushed with long tail feathers to the invisible hand that was constantly stretched out from the darkness.

    As the storm continued to spread, aijidonna looked at Tang an with her skirt pressed, and her curiosity became more and more intense in her eyes.

    He took a great interest in the man.

    "It''s useless."

    Now Tang an''s hair is blown up. His invincible turtle sect Qigong has no effect. Those invisible hands pass through the turtle sect Qigong and catch him.

    And intuition told him not to be caught by these hands. These hands are not the invisible hands without cards. If caught by this hand, he may be finished.

    "Edgedona, I love you deeply and want to be one with you."

    Tang an looked back with a pity on his face.

    He can''t kill this woman. He doesn''t have the ability of soul. He can only watch.

    In a flash, under the cold eyes of ajdora, Tang an disappeared without warning.

    A large number of invisible hands washed by like a torrent, leaving a jealous witch full of resentment and unwilling roar.

    And edgy Donna''s sickly smile.

    This man left a deep impression on her!

    We''ll meet again one day..

 Chapter 187

    The shampoo islands are located in front of the lateritic continent in the middle of the great route.

    The island is composed of several big trees. The ground is the root of the tree, and bubbles will emerge from the ground.

    As it is the only way to the new world, there are many pirates, merchants and bounty hunters here.

    It is a very beautiful and prosperous strange island.

    But beneath the surface of prosperity and luxury is the darkness of madness.

    Human trafficking shops, human auctions, illegal areas and so on are criminal paradise, which is a mixture of good and bad people, and some places are disgusting.

    In a dark alley, suddenly a man appeared.

    "A new world."

    Tang an was ready for attack and defense as soon as he appeared. When everything was safe, he frowned and observed the surrounding environment.

    Out of the alley, the soft and warm sun shone down. Tang an was surprised by the scenery in front of him.

    In a very prosperous street, many colorful bubbles continue to rise from the ground, and finally float to a certain height and begin to burst. There are many bubble cars on the street, and even those building facilities are built on bubbles.

    You can see what the world is.

    "Pirate king, shampoo islands!"

    Tang an knew at first glance what the world was and where he was!

    He returned to the world of the pirate king again.

    Excited, depressed, excited?

    Now Tang an''s mind is full of thoughts. The world is of special significance to him.

    The most important thing is that there are many important supporting roles and secondary supporting roles in this world, as well as various villains. The oil and water of this world can only be compared with the sum of attack, ghost destruction and fate from zero.

    First find a place to find out when it is now, or when Luffy was a child, or the pirate king he crossed for the first time, rather than a parallel universe, and what the current world pattern is. We should think about it and set a few small goals.

    "Hey, boy!"

    Just as Tang an was thinking, three tall and powerful pirates with guns at their waist and daggers or long knives in their hands wanted to push Tang an down the alley, and then

    Robbery.

    Killing and looting are common in the world of the pirate king.

    Interrupted to think, Tang an was a little unhappy.

    "Stop breathing."

    In a word, Tang an passed the three people. He had to buy some packs of cigarettes first.

    After smoking cigars from zero world, I haven''t tasted cigarettes for a long time.

    As for the problem of smoking addiction, Tang an is useless. After all, even cells can control it. Naturally, Tang an can easily curb his smoking addiction. It''s more lonely than cigarettes.

    Anyway, Tang an''s self understanding is like this.

    The three pirates behind them all covered their necks with fear and suffocation. They couldn''t breathe.

    With a few convulsions, he died slowly.

    Half an hour later, in the mangrove area on the 24th, Tang an sat under the sun umbrella on the open-air roof on the third floor of a coffee shop with a stack of news newspapers in his hand.

    The waste golden finger can read and understand the languages of all the world, so the news newspaper has no obstacles for Tang an.

    This is an advantage of waste gold fingers.

    But Tang an''s look is uncertain now.

    At present, the news newspaper in his hand is the latest, with bold headlines.

    "The straw hat Pirate Group openly provoked the world government and broke the judicial island."

    "The straw hat boy Munch D. Luffy offered a reward of 300 million."

    "Pirate Hunter lorenoah Sauron offers a reward..."

    "Thief cat Nami..."

    "Pet Joba..."

    "Nicole Robin, the son of the devil, offered a reward..."

    "Reformer Frankie..."

    Tang an was not surprised by the appearance of these people. In addition, the world of the pirate king was the world he had just crossed. After all, neither Shanzhi nor usop appeared on the grass hat Pirate Group.

    But the angry man gang and the Rose Queen Yue are not ghosts.

    "The angry man ¡¤ gang of the straw hat Pirate Group offered a reward of 290 million."

    "Rose Queen ¡¤ month offers a reward of 110 million."

    Tang an looked at the news, on which there was a reward picture of the two.

    The angry man ¡¤ Gang is a strong, muscular man with a black inch head, a naked upper body, a centipede scar spreading obliquely from his left shoulder to his abdomen, and a black elastic shorts under his lower body.

    Looks like a guy with developed limbs and simple mind.

    The most important thing is that this guy can become manweili''s green fat, holding a sharp fanged mace, extremely fierce.

    The queen of roses, Yue, is a woman who wears a red rose chest length dress, has long purple curly hair, and steps on bright red crystal high heels. Her figure is hot and enchanting, just like the queen.

    At present, the navy has little information about this woman. It is suspected that she can manipulate people.

    Looking at these two people, Tang Anshi hammered.

    Either samsara or transgressor.

    It just filled the positions of Shanzhi and usop.

    In addition, the time span is a little big. The first time I crossed was when Lu Fei was a child, but now I have reached the judicial island.

    I didn''t expect Luffy to be a pirate.

    In addition, from the report, Luffy is much better than the original.

    It can be seen from several reward pictures that Luffy has mastered overlord color, armed color and four gear mode!

    I guess I''ve mastered the color of seeing and hearing.

    Paralyzed, the current pirate king is no longer the pirate king he knows.

    It has changed too much.

    Completely collapsed!

    Juridical Island article Luffy entered the fourth gear to master the three color domineering?

    There are two guys suspected of reincarnation and transgressor around.

    "Guest, this is the old news."

    At this time, a waiter put the news newspaper on the table. He looked for it for a long time.

    But the thought of the guest''s tip made him happy.

    Tang an waved, put down the news about the straw hat Pirate Group, and began to look through the news papers held by the waiter. They were all from recent years.

    Seven martial seas under the king.

    Dorfermingo, joracol mihok, moonlight molya, Boya Hankuk... There are no problems.

    There are few news newspapers of the revolutionary army.

    There''s no big problem with forces such as the underground world.

    Kaiduo, BigMom and red hair are also normal, but Huoquan ace, the leader of the second team of the white bearded pirate regiment, is nothing.

    Tang an looked at the news about the white bearded Pirate Group. When he saw fire fist ace, his face changed constantly.

    Quickly rummaged through other news newspapers and finally found other news about fire fist ace.

    Tang an was sure that although Luffy didn''t stab him to death, ace was definitely stabbed to death.

    And the waste golden finger also rewards the throwing of dice.

    But now that ACE is alive, there is only one truth.

    So this is another runner who occupies the magpie''s nest.

    It doesn''t rule out that ace was reborn.

    It seems that killing once is not enough. We have to kill a second time.

    However, with the vegetable moon in front of the Pearl, it seems a little shabby to kill twice.

    In addition, ACE, who is suspected to be a transgressor or reborn, is a little tough. A year ago, he even fought with kuzan, the fourth general of the Navy, and was suppressed from beginning to end.

    Now known as the successor of the world''s strongest man.

    Put down ace''s news and Tang an found the news about the four generals of the Navy.

    Red dog saakashi, Green Pheasant kuzan and yellow ape porusalino have no problem.

    But the most powerful general Yinlong ainilu has a big problem.

    But Tang an was prepared. After all, at the beginning, Tang an guessed that this guy might be a jumper.

    At the beginning of the crossing, this guy was just one of the four monster generals in the Navy. It''s no surprise that he has become a Navy General and the strongest general Tang an..

 Chapter 188

    According to the news, Yinlong ainilu is the strongest general in the Navy, but he is lazier than Huang ape, and his work is usually nine to five in the morning.

    Usually lazy and mild tempered, but once unhappy, the burst thunder is all violent. At this time, it will become extremely cruel, even red dogs than red dogs.

    Currently guarding the new world.

    Also because of the silver dragon guarding the new world, the four emperors did not dare to easily provoke the Navy.

    After all, this guy is angry. It''s out of control.

    Two years ago, kaiduo was chased and killed for half a year. In that half a year, the whole new world was not very stable. After that half a year, kaiduo''s temper was not so arrogant.

    However, only for Yinlong, what should be arrogant for others is arrogance.

    After Tang an finished reading all the news papers, he probably had an idea in his mind.

    At present, there are four suspected reincarnators or transgressors: the most powerful general of the Navy ¡¤ Yinlong, Huoquan ¡¤ AIS, the angry person of the straw hat Pirate Group ¡¤ gang and the queen of roses ¡¤ Yue!

    It can be determined that the angry ¡¤ gang and the Rose Queen ¡¤ Yue are protecting Luffy. Huoquan AIS is not sure, but they should also be protecting Luffy. Only the general Yinlong is not sure.

    It''s a little tricky!

    As long as you kill these four people, there must be enough oil and water.

    But oil and water are not so easy to catch. If you are not careful, you may be drowned.

    It seems to hide and be the boss behind the scenes.

    More and more clear plans began to appear in Tang an''s mind.

    It''s very simple. It''s expressed in five words: accept my little brother and fight in groups.

    It must be better to control the famous strong men of the four emperors and the seven Wuhai in the dark than to rush up alone.

    The force behind Luffy is too huge. In addition, there are four hanging walls nearby, which are covetous. We can''t do it easily.

    As long as you make a move, you must gain something, otherwise you will only scare the snake.

    But before that

    Tang an picked up the news again. He fell in love with the fourth emperor bigom.

    The attack and defense of the soul has always been a pain in Tang an''s heart.

    If he has the ability of soul, maybe he will have a chance to solve the guys such as altoria, Gilgamesh, Rhine harut, lustful witch ajidona and jealous witch.

    He missed hundreds of billions just because he didn''t have the ability of soul.

    And for the long-term plan in the future, he must master the ability of soul.

    It''s unrealistic to expect waste gold fingers. Maybe you can get the ability in this field next time, but you may not get it for a lifetime.

    So to be on the safe side, he had to find his own way.

    The soul fruit of bigom is undoubtedly the best choice.

    As early as in the world of destiny night, Tang an had thought about it. Now he has a chance, and he can''t let it go.

    If possible, Tang an also stares at Zhenzhen fruit, immortal bird fruit, thunder fruit, multiplication fruit and childlike fruit

    But for long-term planning, soul fruit is the most appropriate choice.

    As long as you get the fruit of the soul, it means Tang an has no weakness.

    Moreover, the soul fruit is not so simple. After all, it is related to the soul.

    If possible, ask Blackbeard for advice and eat two demon fruits.

    In addition, there is not old surgery. I have only more than four years left.

    In short, the primary goal now is to go to Wanguo totland and find a way to capture the fruit of the soul.

    Tang an has some ideas on how to capture the fruit of the soul.

    Recalling the conjectures and spoilers of those sand sculpture pirate fans, Tang an believes that the most likely way to succeed is to place some fruits in the enclosed space of hailou stone, and then kill or eat bigom.

    Perhaps eating BigMom is tantamount to eating the soul fruit. Even if it is useless, the soul fruit may be attached to the surrounding fruit.

    If you fail, you can only look at luck.

    If he inherits the fruit of his soul, Tang an can plan in the world as bigom to occupy the magpie''s nest, control the whole Charlotte family, and then build a high wall, accumulate grain and become the king slowly.

    I''m really a genius!

    .....

    Great route, under the blue sky, Wanli sunshine sailed through the wind and waves.

    Because of the new boat, Luffy and Joba are running all over the boat. They are noisy and in a good mood.

    On the second floor of the back boat, there is a small flower bed.

    Three delicate women are enjoying afternoon tea gracefully.

    Seaman Nami and archaeologist Robin.

    The reason why the straw hat Pirate Group made a big fuss on the judicial island is to save Robin.

    Next to Robin, a woman in a red rose dress, with purple red curly Wavy long hair lifted by the sea wind, two blood AMBER EARRINGS swaying, cold face, protruding and warping body, extremely hot, sexy lips painted with bright lipstick, just sitting quietly is the Queen''s model.

    As Tang an guessed, Li Yue is a reincarnator.

    But even Lu Fei and others don''t know Li Yue''s real name. They only know his name is Yue.

    And the Rose Queen is just a title!

    "This is my milkshake."

    At this time, a muscular, meticulous and fierce man came out of the kitchen. With a three-thirds cold milkshake in his hand, he went to the flower bed and put it in front of the three women.

    "Just now, thank you!"

    Nami was naughty in the blink of an eye.

    Robin swept his beautiful hair to his ears with a smile.

    "Just like it!"

    Just a little silent, it seems that it is difficult to touch, as if it is mixed with the underworld.

    In fact, only familiar will understand, this strong man is very gentle.

    And he is very keen on cooking food. Now he is the chef of the straw hat Pirate Group.

    It can be said that she is deeply trusted and relied on by Nami, including Robin.

    If it hadn''t been just this time, she might have died.

    According to Robin''s knowledge, she had to get on the ship earlier than she did last month, almost at the same time as Nami.

    He is the third and fourth companion lured by Luffy.

    The first two are Sauron and Nami.

    And they are still brothers and sisters, with extremely strong strength.

    Both are reincarnators.

    Zhang Gang.

    Man.

    25.

    Nicknames: Berserker, murderer, angry

    God space: 994 number reincarnator.

    Grade: lv.31.

    Remaining redemption points:

    Skill: turn into Hulk (the more angry, the stronger).

    Redeemed: upper level armed color (solid, flowing cherry), medium level seeing and hearing color.

    Weapon: Mace.

    Variable size, small size, incomparable hardness, damage and automatic repair

    Special items: elastic boxer pants.

    Variable size, reduction, damage and automatic repair

    .....

    Zhang Yue.

    Woman.

    19 years old.

    Nicknames: Queen, dictator, Rose Queen, white queen.

    God space: 978 reincarnator.

    Grade: lv.30.

    Remaining redemption points:

    Skill: telepathy.

    Can read other people''s thinking and memory, can also forcibly modify the other party''s memory, control their thinking, conduct spiritual shielding, connect multiple people''s thinking, and use telepathy to make the victim in an unconscious sleeping state.

    Skill: diamond.

    The diamond shaped body is impeccable, can withstand the blow of great power, and will not feel tired, do not need water and food, and is immune to the mental attack of other telepathizers.

    Assimilate the surrounding environment.

    Redeemed: upper level seeing and hearing color (combined with telepathy, the power is greatly increased), medium level armed color

    .....

    World outlook: the pirate king Gore D. Roger left the news about his lifelong wealth "onepiece" before his death, which attracted the crowd. The pirates competed for this legendary huge wealth, and various forces and regimes continued to change. The whole world entered the turbulent and chaotic "big pirate era".

    Task 1: become a member of the straw hat Pirate Group. Each person will be rewarded with 2000 exchange points for one month. If they fail, each person will deduct 4000 exchange points (completed).

    Task 2: assist the straw hat Pirate Group to become a force of the five emperors. Each person will be rewarded with 10000 exchange points, and each person who fails will be deducted with 20000 exchange points.

    Task 3: assist Munch D. Luffy, the son of fate, to become the pirate king. Each person will be rewarded with 20000 exchange points, and each person who fails will be deducted 40000 exchange points.

    Task 4: when Munch D. Luffy, the son of fate, becomes the queen of pirates and overthrows the rule of Tianlong people and the world government, 50000 exchange points will be rewarded for each person, and 100000 exchange points will be deducted for each person who fails.

    Task 5: hunt the dark one and reward 100000 exchange points.

    Note: the dark ones are the viruses left over from the heavenly world. They will hunt and kill the children of fate, reincarnators and walkers

    One year of world time is equal to one day of God''s space..

 Chapter 189

    Zhang Gang and Zhang Yue are brothers and sisters. They have always been brothers and sisters who depend on each other, whether in the real world or in the world of reincarnation.

    The difference between the two is six years. For Zhang Yue, Zhang Gang is not only his brother, but also his father and mother.

    Since I can remember, my brother has been taking care of her. Although it has been very hard, as long as conditions permit, my brother will try to meet her. She doesn''t know where her parents are and has never asked.

    Although my brother is slower than normal, has a slightly lower intelligence, is silent and rarely speaks, he is meticulous to her.

    As long as you are happy, your brother will be happy.

    Also because of the growth environment, Zhang Yue is very sensible and has an extremely strong and overbearing personality. She doesn''t want to be taken care of by her brother all the time. She also wants to do something for her brother.

    Anyone who bullies her brother will come back without any means of revenge.

    On the contrary, if you are bullied, your brother will get angry and retaliate.

    Until in a trouble, brother and sister became reincarnators.

    They worked together to break through one world after another, through one danger after another, and finally became the strong man in the main god space lv.31 and lv.30, which raised the exchange ability to the current limit.

    Now they come to the pirate world.

    Most of the world experienced in the past is the world seen by Zhang Yue, and Zhang Gang doesn''t know any, including the current pirate world.

    Because Zhang Gang has no time to work every day in order to support Zhang Yue, but Zhang Yue has seen these film and television animation for a lot of time. Fortunately, she has seen these film and television animation, otherwise their brothers and sisters would have died in other worlds.

    Pirate king, Zhang Yue has seen it naturally.

    However, after coming to this world, Zhang Yueming found a difference.

    For example, the Navy General turned from three to four, especially the silver dragon general ainilu. Zhang Yue unanimously suspected that this guy was the dark one.

    The five tasks released by the LORD God are very simple.

    Except for the fifth mission, hunt the dark ones.

    This is the first time she has seen the task.

    It is not difficult for Zhang Yue to join the straw hat Pirate Group, assist the straw hat Pirate Group to become the force of the five emperors, assist Lu Fei to become the pirate king, and finally overthrow the world government.

    After all, Luffy in the original book will achieve these goals sooner or later. He can complete these tasks as long as he goes step by step.

    Just joining the straw hat Pirate Group, she and her brother can relax. They are really tired of intriguing and fighting in other worlds in order to survive.

    In addition to the silver dragon general, there was an accident between Shanzhi and usop, who should have been on board.

    There is also Luffy. Before entering the new world, he mastered the three color domineering and four gears in advance, which makes Zhang Yue a little confused.

    The only good news is that Luffy is still a big character Luffy, so she and her brother can get on the boat easily!

    Now Zhang Yue''s only defense is the silver dragon General of the Navy. With the strength of Luffy and the forces involved behind Luffy, Zhang Yue is fully confident to complete the five tasks released by the main god space.

    As long as these five tasks are completed, both her and her brother''s ability can be improved again. After all, the rewards for these five tasks are very rich.

    This time there was a big trouble on the judicial island. Because they were with their brother and strong Luffy, they ended the battle and fled before the Navy could support them.

    Zhang Yue had a hunch that she might be arrested by a Navy General next.

    The biggest possibility is that the silver dragon general. If the other party also knows the plot of the pirate king, they will certainly doubt her and her brother. If they are the enemy, they will fight.

    The reincarnation in the LORD God space, in addition to forming a team, will kill each other!

    Therefore, it is not ruled out that there may be other reincarnators in the pirate world in addition to her and her brother.

    But now she is a member of the straw hat Pirate Group. With Luffy''s character, she must protect them. Coupled with the forces involved behind Luffy, Zhang Yue feels that the degree of danger will be reduced by several levels.

    "Wow... There are snacks!"

    Luffy and Joba, who had been playing crazy on the boat, stormed into the flower garden and grabbed the milkshake on the table.

    This made Nami face black.

    Robin covered his mouth and smiled, and Zhang Gang carried the plate with an expressionless face.

    Zhang Yue''s speed was very fast. When Lu Fei shot, he protected his share, and his face was cold and tasted it.

    In order to make her eat well, my brother specially worked in the kitchens of the hotel and secretly learned a lot of cooking skills.

    But for Zhang Yue, whether her brother''s cooking is delicious or not, she will eat all of it.

    "Luffy, leave some for me."

    Joba sprawled on Luffy''s back, watched Luffy swallow the dessert of Nami and Robin, and his mouth watered in protest.

    "No more."

    Luffy looked back with his mouth open and his tongue out, indicating that he had eaten it.

    "I want to eat, too."

    Joba suddenly stopped talking.

    Just then, a slim hand handed it over, impressively eating only half of the milkshake.

    At this moment, Joba''s eyes twinkled with stars and was charming.

    "It''s very kind of you, Yue."

    Joba loved the moon and was happy to get the milkshake. At this time, Luffy opened his mouth and prepared to take the first step.

    But a slender hand was faster, wrapped around the armed color and banged on Luffy''s head. The next moment Luffy cried, his father and mother rolled around with his head on the ground.

    A steaming red envelope suddenly swelled up.

    "Alas..."

    Nami covered her forehead and looked disappointed at her mentally retarded son.

    Robin''s eyes curled up and his crescent moon kept laughing.

    "Moon, it hurts! Do you want to murder me? "

    Luffy sat on the ground very wronged and gagged his mouth angrily.

    Zhang Yue sat on the chair, condescending and cold face, but there was also a trace of helplessness in her eyes. "If you want to eat, please ask your brother to do it. Don''t always bully Joba. He is the doctor on our ship."

    "Uh huh!"

    Joba sat on the table, happily eating a milkshake and nodding.

    "I''m the captain!"

    Lu Fei gagged, but looked forward to Zhang Gang in the twinkling of an eye. "Gang, I want to eat this milkshake."

    "Good!"

    Zhang Gang promised and turned away.

    Luffy got up in the twinkling of an eye and followed Zhang Gang to guard in the kitchen.

    Joba jumped off the table and followed.

    After a while, the whole ship was noisy again.

    Among them were Frankie and Thrawn.

    At the same time, the G1 branch of the new world Navy will move here after the war on the top of the original work.

    "Dong! Dong! "

    A knock on the door sounded. On the top floor of the building in the center of the branch, peach rabbit knocked on the door of the office with coffee.

    "Come in."

    With a peaceful and lazy voice, the peach rabbit opened the door and walked into the office.

    The peach rabbit sighed when he saw the man with his feet on the desk, his back against the chair, his face covered with blushing h books, and only his long silver hair hanging on the chair.

    As the man''s adjutant, she is really helpless.

    The man in front of him is Yinlong ainilu, the most powerful general of the navy who has to give face to even the four emperors.

    But what the outside world doesn''t know is that this Yinlong general is not only lazy, but also likes sexual harassment very much. His greatest interest is reading h books and lingering in the place of fireworks, and his work is always nine in the morning and five in the evening.

    It''s impossible to work overtime for more than a minute.

    For this reason, the marshal of the Warring States period was distressed..

    -------------

    H book: Little Huang book!

    The one with color!

    This is a shielding word, so use h book to express it!

    I believe many people in the same way know "H"!

    After all, they are mixed with the second dimension.

 Chapter 190

    "Ha... Is it time to get off work?"

    H book was taken away by his big hand. Enilu yawned, and his blue pupils were sleepy.

    Peach rabbit put down his coffee and began to tidy up his messy desk. There were documents or pirate wanted notices scattered on the ground and on the table.

    "Only garden, you seem more beautiful."

    Ainilu''s feet were put down by the peach rabbit, but he was not angry. He stood up and stretched out and looked at the garden where he packed up his things, with a flower on his mouth.

    A long silver hair, lazy blue eyes, a bad face, and a decent silver suit set off enilu''s extraordinary handsome.

    Among the four generals of the Navy, Yinlong is not only the strongest, but also the selfie of the generals.

    Of course, this is just his self-esteem.

    Anyway, red dogs, green pheasants and yellow apes are unhappy with this guy!

    Facing the mouth of Aini Road, peach rabbit picked up documents and wanted notices and couldn''t help turning his eyes!

    She really can''t help this guy.

    How did you become the adjutant of this guy?

    Now she doesn''t even have a chance to regret.

    "Don''t be so ruthless! How about I invite you to dinner this evening? "

    Aini Lu was carrying coffee and looked at the peach rabbit packing up. His eyes were full of ideas.

    Put all the documents and wanted notices neatly on the desk. Peach rabbit was powerless except for his bad blue eyes.

    Then he took a deep breath and said solemnly, "you know the judicial Island incident!"

    "Of course."

    Enilu shrugged, sat back in the chair and patted his thighs. "I can use lieutenant general peach rabbit as a chair for free!"

    "I refuse."

    Peach rabbit didn''t even think about it and refused directly.

    "How heartless! Obviously, I''m so looking forward to it. When I think of the round and cocked fart of the peach rabbit... "

    "Shut up, you fool."

    Peach rabbit''s serious face broke in an instant. If she didn''t interrupt, she was sure that this guy would say all kinds of edge balls and sexual harassment in his mouth.

    "Clearly so gentle to others, but so ruthless to me."

    Ainilu covered his heart with a sad face.

    Peach rabbit breathed more and forced himself to calm down. He chose to ignore this guy and continue to speak. "The judicial Island incident humiliated the world government, so the marshal of the Warring States period called before and wanted you to solve the straw hat Pirate Group."

    "Are you sure it''s solved?"

    Ainilu collapsed in his chair and casually picked up the documents and wanted notices sorted out by the peach rabbit, including the wanted notices of members of the straw hat Pirate Group.

    He directly drew out the wanted notices of the angry ¡¤ gang and the Rose Queen ¡¤ Yue, and looked at them with meaningful expressions.

    In the face of enilu''s rhetorical question, the peach rabbit hesitated and said, "it''s arrest!"

    Although the Warring States period called to say it was a solution, the peach rabbit knew the identity of the straw hat boy, who was lieutenant general Kapp''s grandson, so it was better to arrest him.

    "Whether it''s a solution or arrest, it''s thanks to the marshal of the Warring States period thinking of me."

    "The fist of the old guy Karp is very hard. What are kuzan, porusalino and sakaski doing?"

    Ainilu put down the wanted notice of the angry man and the Rose Queen and kept yawning at the peach rabbit.

    Peach rabbit didn''t speak, but looked at enilu calmly.

    "It''s no use looking at me like this. The next week is my holiday. Please help me refuse it in a righteous way!"

    "Tell the marshal of the Warring States period yourself."

    Peach rabbit''s face suddenly became cold.

    This guy has a week''s holiday every month. It doesn''t matter if it''s just a holiday, but this guy either goes to golden city or happy street red light district, which makes peach rabbit very angry.

    "You are my favorite adjutant. I believe you will handle it well!"

    "Oh, it''s time! I''m off work. Please contact me in seven days. "

    Without waiting for the peach rabbit to speak, the thunder in the office flashed away.

    Peach rabbit''s face was livid. He looked at the shaking office door, clenched his fist and slapped on the desk.

    This fool, obviously, often sexually harasses himself, but he has never taken action.

    Peach rabbit is really angry.

    At the thought of this guy in golden city or happy street, she was very upset.

    "Blu... Blu..."

    Just when the peach rabbit was confused, a telephone bug sounded in the office drawer.

    Peach rabbit lifted his spirits and sighed. He skillfully opened the drawer and connected the telephone bug.

    "Silver Dragon general..."

    As soon as it was connected, there came the dignified voice of the Warring States period.

    "Marshal, I''m peach rabbit."

    As far away as the Warring States period in the Marshal''s office of Malin Fando headquarters building, I heard the voice of the peach rabbit and my heart clicked.

    "The bastard is off work?"

    The Warring States period definitely raised its voice.

    "Yes, and he didn''t take the phone bug."

    "What day is it today?"

    As soon as I heard that Aini Lu didn''t bring a telephone bug, I subconsciously looked at the crane working in the office.

    "If you''re right, tomorrow is Yinlong''s seven day holiday."

    "That bastard."

    The Warring States period couldn''t help shouting a curse. It seems that it''s time to send others to catch the straw hat Pirate Group.

    At this time, a thunder in the new world is crossing the sky at a high speed. It only took just an hour to come to happy street.

    Happy street is an island.

    The most famous is the red light district on the island.

    The island is ruled by Queen of joy stussy.

    But the name stussy is rarely known to the outside world.

    As one of the kings of the underground world, Queen joy rules almost 50% of the red light district in the world, and her real identity is actually a member of the CPO spy agency of the world government.

    The red light district is known as a paradise for men.

    Just after dusk, the red light district of the whole island has been in an endless stream and a sea of people.

    The city has long been brightly lit, and the scattered streets and countless colorful lanterns radiate an intoxicating light.

    Pirates, Marines, businessmen and people of various identities can be seen everywhere. They linger and are infatuated with the flowers.

    If the golden city is a symbol of wealth, then the red light district is a symbol of comfort, s affection and ambiguity.

    People come and go. Beautiful women can be seen everywhere in the streets. They are dressed in colorful clothes. Their beautiful eyes are like discharging, which is thrilling and difficult to resist.

    Giant beauty, long hand beauty, slim beauty, all kinds of needs, as long as you can''t think of anything, as long as you have money here, it''s heaven.

    In addition to these services, there are gambling, Colosseum and all kinds of entertainment.

    It is said that as long as a man can live in the new world, if he can''t spend a cool night in the red light district in his life, he can''t be called a man.

    Because you never know what bliss in the world feels like!

    "Boom..."

    Thunder roared in the sky, and the whole sky seemed to be divided in half.

    Everyone who saw and heard the thunder changed slightly.

    Especially the pirates and thugs have all become low-key.

    In front of a luxury hotel in the center of the island, blue thunder crackled and finally gathered together.

    "Welcome to Yinlong."

    In the hotel, rows of beautiful women rushed out and smiled very charming.

    Obviously, it''s not the first time to welcome someone so grandly..

 Chapter 191

    Wanguo ¡¤ totland, located in the new world!

    With cake island as the main body, 34 islands are scattered around. Each island can be said to be amazing and incredible!

    For example, chocolate island has endless chocolate on it.

    Jam Island, there''s endless jam on it.

    Nut Island, cheese Island, biscuit Island, candy island... Can only be said to be unimaginable.

    These 34 more important islands are currently managed by BigMom''s children respectively.

    Speaking of BigMom, Tang an has to admire it.

    The woman had 39 daughters, 46 sons, 43 husbands and 129 family members. The BigMom Pirate Group of the four emperors can be said to be a family.

    Not to mention anything else, Tang an admires that!

    The tribute ship braved the wind and waves and slowly entered the waters of all nations.

    Tang an is now a soldier. This tribute ship is a dessert provided by a country in the new world for bigom.

    It has been three days since he came to this world. The red earth continent is not an obstacle for Tang an who can fly. Flying directly over the red earth continent has reached the new world.

    Then he spent a lot of time on an island and inquired that the Kingdom on the island was about to transport sweets to bigom. Tang an took the opportunity to become a soldier and boarded the ship.

    After entering Wanguo ¡¤ totland, he passed several islands successively. The tribute ship went all the way into the sea. Obviously, he was going to cake island.

    It may be because of the tribute ship. I just checked at each checkpoint, and finally entered the scope of cake island very smoothly.

    Tang an was very interested when he looked at the island in front of him, which was composed of large cakes and cream and looked like a thousand layer cake Island stacked in layers.

    These are not decorations, but real cakes.

    The houses and buildings above are all real cakes, the kind you can eat.

    I have to say the magic of the pirate king!

    The tribute ships docked at the port, and a large number of people were loading and unloading in full swing. The tribute ships were not only Tang''an, but almost all the tribute ships in the port.

    Tang an and others were also organized to carry goods. Finally, they followed the large army to a warehouse composed of cakes. When no one noticed, Tang an passed through the darkness and changed from a soldier to a woman with crooked melons and split dates.

    He made a hole in the cake wall and Tang Anshen left unconsciously.

    He chewed the wall before leaving. It''s really a cake.

    Next, Tang an constantly changed her gender, men, women, young and old, and slowly walked towards the center of cake island.

    The landmark building almost says BigMom is here.

    Along the way, Tang an met many ordinary people of different races. On the street, there were mihoz chess soldiers made by BigMom patrolling. Looking at these chess soldiers, Tang an was hot.

    This is the ability of the soul fruit, which can extract the soul at will and inject it into the dead, so that it can have an alternative life!

    This fruit can not only make up for their shortcomings, but also make themselves stronger.

    Cake island is large and has many residents.

    It is said that Wanguo ¡¤ totland lives in all kinds of races, including almost all races in the world.

    Foot long, fur, Archer

    Tang an did not act rashly, but prepared to observe. After all, bigom is not a vegetarian, and the failure rate is 100%. You know, this is the headquarters of bigom.

    As long as there is a sound, Tang an will be surrounded. It''s really possible that he can''t escape at that time.

    The sun and moon turned upside down, and two more days passed in the blink of an eye.

    For Tang an, who can control cells to become anyone, no one will notice that everything is imperceptible.

    After three days of prying, Tang an stared at a little girl.

    Charlotte anana, the 39th daughter of Charlotte family and the youngest daughter of BigMom, is only 8 years old.

    She is petite, wearing a light pink skirt and long light pink hair. She looks very cute!

    Through Tang an''s observation, the little girl is clever and lovely in front of people, but when she is alone, her heart is dark and violent, and she likes to play with kitchen knives and dolls.

    He must be close to BigMom. Only when he is close to BigMom will he have a chance.

    It is difficult for ordinary people to see BigMom, except for BigMom''s children.

    Even children can only see it at a specific time.

    So in the dark and windy night, Tang an did it.

    An 8-year-old girl was murdered when she was still sleeping and didn''t know what had happened.

    Standing by the pink lovely bed, Tang''an''s body slowly shrinks and gradually becomes anana. Then he opens the wardrobe, takes out a pink Petite dress and puts it on him. He soon enters the play.

    I didn''t expect that Tang an would wear women''s clothes one day, and he was still young women''s clothes!

    It seems that women''s clothes have been worn many times. It''s not just women''s clothes on the surface, but even Physiology

    What a shame!

    Then Tang an lay on the pink bed and fell asleep with the doll in her arms.

    As for the real anana, she is already a pile of ash.

    Tang an slept soundly this night.

    One night without a word, Tang an was disturbed by a knock at the door early the next morning.

    "Who!"

    After absorbing anana''s memory, Tang an has completely transformed into anana, regardless of her expression or usual habits.

    Open the door, there are two little girls.

    Lilliputian sister, 10-year-old nolmand, 13-year-old Vijas!

    "Anana, let''s go out and play!"

    The two sisters obviously came to play with Tang an!

    "Good!"

    Tang an didn''t refuse. He just went out to find out the situation!

    Then the three little girls began their innocent life.

    Five days passed in an instant.

    In the past five days, Tang an had a deeper understanding of the situation. For example, the four most powerful desserts of bigom Pirate Group, katakuli, Kriging, smoggy and snag, were not on the cake Island, and bean minister Dafu and Owen were no longer. They either had a task or guarded the islands under their respective management.

    At present, only the eldest son Perot is on cake Island, and there are other children whose original works are not famous.

    Equivalent to now cake island is very empty.

    BigMom has always been in the cake castle. Tang an hasn''t seen it in the past five days.

    Charlotte nusterdi, the 12th son of BigMom, is the transport minister among the 34 ministers of the kingdom of totland.

    Manage all material transportation and so on!

    Great power.

    He is a tall 42 year old middle-aged man with a beard, wearing a black hat and purple clothes.

    The black hat on his head is actually mihoz, which can eject a lot of flying needles and tornadoes!

    The mihoz level is in the middle and upper reaches.

    It was dark and dark. A petite figure flashed one after another in front of a turret like building. Tang an''s goal today is this guy.

    In order to safely capture the soul and fruit of BigMom, we must use things such as hailou stone and Mongolian medicine, and the Minister of transport specially manages transportation and materials. Tang an has found out in these five days.

    BigMom has a very strong body, and it is difficult to add a trace of scars to the hail of bullets.

    But these are not things.

    Tang an plans to fill bigom with a lot of drugs such as sweat medicine. If he damages the nun''s photo in bigom''s sleep, bigom should lose his steel body.

    At that time, close the sealed sea floor stone and put in some fruit, which is likely to succeed.

    Tang an is not sure he can win BigMom, so he can only use intrigue..

 Chapter 192

    "Who!"

    At this time, nusterdi was still awake and was still recording the tribute sent by various Kingdom forces. It was a heavy workload!

    "Brother nusteldi is me."

    Tang an Nuo''s voice.

    When the door opened, nusteldi looked at the crisp Tang''an and frowned slightly. "Anana, what''s the matter so late?"

    Nusterdi was relaxed and not alert. Although he was not intimate with anana, he knew her at least.

    "Brother nusteldi, today''s mother..."

    Tang''an looked around carefully and motioned nusteldi to bend down and listen to her.

    Nusterdi was a little impatient, but it was about his mother. He thought it was better to listen.

    After all, my mother has a bad temper.

    Nusterdi leaned down and listened, but he didn''t react at the next moment. Eight black thorns quickly tied him into zongzi, stabbed him into the flesh and blood, and his body dried up and turned into fly ash just a few breaths.

    It''s too late to scream.

    The whole process is flowing and fast.

    Just then a hat flew out of the house and wanted to escape.

    But the eight black thorns were tied up like poisonous snakes. As the door closed, Tang an looked at the struggling hat with great interest.

    "Whew, whew..."

    A face appeared on the hat and shot a large number of flying needles at Tang an''s mouth. The needles were dark and obviously poisonous.

    Tang an''s whole body hardened, and the flying needle shot on it, jingling and filled with sparks.

    "Ah..."

    With a scream, the flying needle stopped suddenly, and the black thorns ran through the hat.

    After seven or eight minutes, the hat was torn to pieces. Tang an probably learned about it.

    The mihotz''s IQ is about seven or eight years old and can spit out people''s words, but he died with the smashing of his hat.

    The most advanced and powerful are Prometheus, Zeus and Napoleon three rice Hotz belonging to bigom.

    Tang an is greedy for these three guys, which are three strong help.

    Then don Ann''s body began to change, and a few breaths became nusterdi.

    At the same time, he constantly receives the memory of nusteldi.

    The next day, the sun rises in the East!

    Tang an came to the transportation warehouse managed by nusterdi, which had everything.

    Some guards looked respectfully at Tang an. Tang an just took paper and pen, watching and recording.

    There are countless treasures, food, treasures and so on.

    These Tang''an are not interested and come to the hailou stone area.

    As the forces of the four emperors, there are naturally many hailou stones stored, and there are still many!

    In the outside world, the stone may be very precious and rare, but it is not rare here.

    However, BigMom''s fat body size is at least 8 meters. If it is made into a airtight box, it will take at least 10 meters. There is no problem in making more than ten of the sea floor stones here, let alone one.

    But the main problem is that the processing of hailou stone is very troublesome, which takes a lot of time.

    In addition, the sea floor stone also has purity. The high-purity sea floor stone can not only make the capable person unable to use the devil fruit ability, but also lead to the weakness of the capable person.

    After visiting the hailou stone, Tang an came to the medicine area!

    A wide variety of drugs, medicinal materials, medical equipment, etc!

    Among them, there are naturally sleeping pills, sweat pills, poisons and so on.

    After reading these things, Tang an has a bottom in his heart.

    Next, Tang an ordered to start processing hailou stone. As the Minister of transportation, he is the boss here. There will be no interference at all. Tang an''s order is absolute.

    Time is in a hurry. A month has passed in the blink of an eye.

    This month, Tang an has been deeply involved in the play. He is fully competent for nusterdi''s work and has done very well.

    This month, some ministers came back to cake Island, but the dessert four stars were never found.

    Recently, various forces in the new world can be said to be constantly rubbing, resulting in a somewhat heavy atmosphere.

    For example, kaiduo, a beast, collided with the red haired Pirate Group. Recently, the navy was competing for territory with bigom Pirate Group, and fire fist ace appeared in the great route.

    The revolutionary army subverted several kingdoms.

    The world government is acting secretly.

    The underground world and the seven martial seas under the king are also surging with undercurrent.

    As well as the so-called extreme evil generation supernovae, everyone is doing things in the East and West, very angry!

    It doesn''t matter what happened to Tang an. His attention is all on bigom now.

    Because in this month, the processing of hailou stone has been completed.

    It''s because of working overtime every day and night, otherwise it''s really bad for a month.

    Looking at the high concentration sea floor stone box ten meters high and five meters wide in front of me, one of them can be opened, but as long as it is closed, it is airtight.

    Now that the box is ready, the four generals of katakuli and the minister are not on cake island. God helps me.

    Today, the last Kingdom contributed a ship of sweets. Tang an is going to do it tonight.

    This ship of sweets was filled with sweat pills, sleeping pills, nerve paralysis drugs, blood sealing poisons, etc. even if bigom''s body can eliminate toxins, such a large measurement can make bigom sleep for more or less ten minutes.

    Not to mention ten minutes, even one minute is enough.

    There are all kinds of high-grade red wine and so on!

    Tang took care of the security, and then led many of his men who had been turned into ghosts to carry the food into the central castle.

    At the moment, BIGMOM sits on the top of the castle, wearing a large pink dress, with thick lipstick and light purple eye shadow. Day Napoleon is constantly on the move.

    A fire and a white cloud hung over the left and right shoulders.

    Looking at this tall, fat and ugly woman, Tang an can hardly imagine that she would be a beautiful woman when she was young.

    Years are really a pig killing knife.

    "Mom... Mom, nusteldi, you''re too late."

    BigMom leaned over and looked at all kinds of food moved in and placed on the table. A large amount of saliva was secreted in his mouth, dripping on the ground and corroding.

    "Mom, these foods are carefully prepared, so it takes a little time. I''m sure I won''t let my mother down."

    Nosterdi''s face turned pale and respectful.

    Bang bang!

    When the ground shook, bigom left his seat. Although he didn''t exude any momentum, Tang an subconsciously tightened his body. He felt the danger.

    BigMom ignored Tang an and went directly to the table to eat.

    ¡°MOM...MOM....¡±

    BigMom smiled as she ate. She was very satisfied with the food!

    Already hungry, she couldn''t notice the problem in the food.

    "Mom, this is a new tribute, ginkgo wine, red wine, sweet wine..."

    Nusteldi is serving, not only to let bigom eat, but also to let bigom drink!

    Seeing bigom eating and drinking, Tang an began to greet Prometheus and Zeus, who kept swallowing saliva, and Napoleon, who wore a pair of eyes and mouth on bigom''s head.

    BigMom, who had a good time eating, is actually very talkative and naive!

    Watching one person and three rice Hotz gobble up, more than 1000 ordinary people''s food consumption soon bottomed out.

    BigMom eats more than Tang an.

    At present, Tang an keeps eating 600 portions of a meal, but bigom is at least a thousand.

    Prometheus, Zeus and Napoleon ate a lot, but now they were dizzy.

    In addition to the wine, various additives are also playing a role.

    Although the three Prometheus are mihotz, they are just different in form. They will get drunk like people!

    But BigMom is still full of energy, which makes Tang an frown slightly.

    Food and drinks were still moving to the table until after 2000 copies of food disappeared, BigMom fell on the table without warning.

    Prometheus, Zeus and Napoleon fell asleep innocuously on the ground..

 Chapter 193

    "Action."

    Seeing a man sleeping unconscious, Tang an gave orders to more than a dozen ghosts, while he quickly broke into bigom''s boudoir and quickly found the nun photo frame at the head of the bed.

    In the picture frame, there is an old woman with wrinkles and smiling in nun clothes.

    Sister galmero, the last soul fruit power!

    According to the speculation of many pirate fans, BigMom may have inherited the soul fruit by eating sister galmero.

    Is it true that Tang an doesn''t have time to think.

    Quickly grabbed the picture frame and came to the hall. At this time, the stone box of the sea tower had been transported by more than a dozen ghosts, and the unconscious BigMom was moved in. At the same time, there were apples, bananas, pineapples and other fruits in it!

    Without hesitation, Tang an entered the stone box of the sea tower.

    He has only ten minutes.

    As the ghost outside closed the stone box, the whole space suddenly became dark, and the outside was covered with a layer of black cloth. Tang an learned from Blackbeard.

    Tang an''s right hand hardened and began to turn red. The dark and airtight space lit up. Tang an broke the photo frame and burned the nun''s photo.

    Then he opened the light curtain and watched the luck of killing Cai yueang with VIP increased by 50%.

    Tang an gritted his teeth and decided to use it.

    I wanted to keep it all the time, but the fruit of the soul is too important.

    "Ten minutes, don''t let me down!"

    With Tang an''s use of luck increased by 50%, Tang an felt taken care of by the goddess of luck.

    Eight black thorns in the caudal vertebra shot at bigom quickly. Although it was difficult, they still stabbed in.

    It''s not like a steel body.

    When Tang an was about to absorb BigMom, he suddenly stopped.

    He suddenly remembered something.

    Since bigom is a person with the ability of soul fruit, it must be an expert in the soul. Physical death may not be true death, and the soul is likely to be independent.

    Will there be any danger if you are so stupid to absorb it?

    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. The soul is very strange.

    It''s better to be careful!

    Tang an was very decisive. Eight black thorns were pulled out. A piece of dog leg knife appeared in his hand. It appeared on bigom''s bloated chest. He held the knife handle in one hand and pressed the knife head in the other hand against bigom''s neck.

    With the blood splashing, BigMom, who was sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes and stared at Tang an.

    "Boom..."

    The terror overlord''s will rushed to Tang''an like a sea roaring, making Tang''an''s pupils shrink into needle eyes. An orange hedgehog head danced wildly, and his head seemed to be hit by a giant hammer.

    Tang an''s face was ferocious, his weight-bearing blessing was lifted, the high and shocking war BGM sounded, and his whole body was burning with white flame, which had been raised to the extreme.

    At this moment, Tang an released all the shackles and opened the fire. Eight black thorns were hardened and nailed to bigom''s limbs, and the dog leg knife in his hand was constantly pressed down.

    "Die quickly ~"

    "Die quickly ~"

    "Die quickly ~"

    Tang an''s eyes were fierce and he tried his best to press the dog leg knife. From that sound, he could hear urgency and bloodthirsty!

    Black and red thunder and golden thunder spread in the whole hailou stone space. With the last cry, everything stopped.

    BigMom still woke up too late. Even if it was only a second or two ahead of time, Tang an might fail.

    Even strictly speaking, BigMom didn''t really wake up, because it was just an instinct which huge medicine made her dizzy.

    Looking at the separation of BigMom''s body, Tang an did not relax her vigilance. Instead, she cruelly cut BigMom''s head into pieces, even her body.

    After all, the vitality of the strong ones of the pirate king is too tenacious.

    What''s more, it is the famous four emperors BigMom.

    "Hoo..."

    Tang an breathed a sigh of relief after BigMom was completely bloody.

    He has seen such bloody scenes a lot.

    After killing BigMom completely, Tang an looked at the fruits placed in the space. Now they have been dyed red by blood and various broken meat. The pungent smell is disgusting.

    Slowly, one of the fruits began to climb up the strange spiral pattern. Looking at the changing fruits, Tang an stared at them without blinking, and her breathing began to increase.

    Succeeded!

    With the fruit full of strange spiral patterns, Tang an was excited.

    It''s even incredible.

    Good, great.

    The magnificent BigMom was so easily killed by him, and then the soul fruit was transferred to ordinary fruit!

    Needless to think, it must be the luck increase of 50% that played a role.

    Luck in hand, I have the world!

    VIP is VIP. Now Tang an hopes that waste golden finger can update SVIP!

    "Dong... Dong..."

    Tang an took the soul fruit and knocked the stone with a secret signal. A moment later, a sound sounded outside and the sealed stone box was opened.

    Walking out of the box and standing on the hall, Tang an looked at the soul fruit in his hand, directly took a few bites and swallowed it with the skin.

    Tang an doesn''t know how bad shit is. After all, dogs like it no matter how bad it is.

    But the taste of the devil fruit was like excrement and rotten mice. It was disgusting and difficult to swallow. Tang an covered his mouth with both hands and swallowed his throat forcibly.

    As he ate the fruit of his soul, Tang an could clearly feel a force.

    And the basic ability and function of soul fruit automatically appear in the brain!

    When Tang an felt the fruit of his soul, a voice suddenly sounded outside.

    Obviously, someone noticed the noise in the hall, but it was stopped by the ghost made by Tang an.

    "Mom... Mom... No one is allowed to approach without my command."

    Tang an imitated bigom''s voice for the first time and roared at the door rudely and angrily.

    "But mom, mihoz on the island suddenly lost his sense of autonomy."

    "Get out!"

    "Yes."

    Peace soon returned outside the temple.

    BigMom is still very powerful.

    At the moment, no matter cake island or other islands, everything mihoz made by bigom has lost its sense of autonomy, which is equivalent to a crash state.

    Although BigMom died, these flowers and plants mihotz did not die together. The soul is still there, but the crash has no independent consciousness.

    As long as Tang''an has a preliminary grasp of the soul fruit, he can slowly restore these mihoz consciousness.

    In the original work, BigMom is bound by the chain of hailou stone. Although it can''t use the ability of soul fruit, those mihotz in the world didn''t die, but they just went into a crash state and lost their sense of autonomy.

    Although mihotz is made by BigMom, in fact, each mihotz has an independent personality. After all, BigMom personifies mihotz by injecting soul, which is equivalent to that mihotz is already an alternative life, but life and death are in the hands of BigMom.

    This is a little different from the ghost made by Tang an.

    Ghosts made by Tang an and mihotz made by bigom have absolute power of life and death. For ghosts and mihotz, Tang an and bigom are the creator. They can''t disobey the will of Tang an and bigom.

    But the ghosts created by Tang an, once Tang an dies, they will die with him.

    But the mihotz made by BigMom is different. Because each mihotz is transformed into a soul, they have an independent personality. When BigMom dies, they will only crash and lose their sense of autonomy, just like a vegetable.

    But it''s no different from death, just like the difference between having wisdom and not having wisdom.

    So only those with the ability of soul fruit can awaken again.

    As long as Tang''an initially grasps the soul fruit, he can recreate or awaken these mihozs with the fruit ability.

    However, Prometheus, Zeus and Napoleon are somewhat different!

    The other mihoz were created by bigom by extracting the souls of other life bodies, while the souls of Prometheus three were bigom''s own souls..

 Chapter 194

    Tang an looked at the bloody meat mountains in the stone box of the sea tower. Eight black thorns protruded from the tail vertebra, and one went deep into it and began to devour it.

    It looked disgusting, but Tang an had to absorb it.

    He needs to get the development of soul fruit, three color hegemony and so on from bigom cell memory!

    These cell memories are very important, which can make Tang an master the soul fruit faster and even awaken the three color domineering.

    Especially the armed color, which is a necessary force against those with natural ability.

    If you don''t master the armed color, it''s really difficult to deal with the suspected villagers'' Huoquan AIS and Yinlong ainilu!

    With the absorption of bigom, the hall was soon cleaned up, and Tang an''s body began to change and gradually became bigom!

    The bloated body and ugly face make it difficult to look directly at.

    Tang an''s purpose is not only to capture the soul fruit, but also to control the whole bigom Pirate Group!

    Not only the Pirate Group, but also the other four emperors, the seven martial seas under the king, the underground world, the revolutionary army, the Navy, the world government and so on. As long as there are more experts, the better, it will be good to surround and beat those villagers at that time.

    But now the main purpose is to skillfully use and develop the fruit of the soul!

    For three days in a row, Tang an has been absorbing bigom''s cellular memory and preliminarily mastered the soul fruit at the fastest speed.

    During this period, the mihotz of Wanguo ¡¤ totland was in a state of crash. Several bigom children came to ask what was going on, but they were blown away by the grumpy Tang an.

    And Tang an also took the opportunity to use the soul fruit to seize a son''s ten-year life. Tang an injected the ten-year life into a plant and became personified in an instant.

    But this plant only has a life span of ten years. It will die after ten years, and it has no wisdom!

    Life is life, and soul is soul.

    Injection life can be personified, but there is no wisdom.

    Only by injecting soul can there be wisdom.

    This ability to control the soul and life at will is really too powerful.

    However, there are also restrictions. Only those who are afraid of Tang an will be easily robbed of their soul and life. If they encounter those lengtouqing who are not afraid of heaven and earth, they have to be disabled so that they can''t resist before they can extract their life and soul.

    But anyway, Tang an has no obvious weakness.

    Both body and soul are guaranteed!

    The only thing that makes Tang an unhappy is that the soul and life he extracted can not be injected into himself. At the beginning, Tang an also wanted to inject a large number of life into himself, so he doesn''t have to worry about life.

    But the reality is very cruel. He can inject life into dead objects, animals and intelligent life bodies to increase their life, but not himself.

    Tang an has this in mind.

    In addition, there is no cellular memory about trichromatic domineering?

    Tang an doesn''t know if it''s because the 50% increase in luck has been consumed, so she''s starting to have bad luck?

    At night, the whole cake island is brightly lit!

    No one thought that BigMom, the great four kings, had been occupied by doves.

    All this is imperceptible.

    At the moment, in BigMom''s room, Tang an looked at the three lumps on the ground, which were Prometheus, Zeus and Napoleon.

    These three mihozs are different from other mihozs and have great power!

    Is a very good right-hand man.

    So Tang an plans to transform it.

    Tang an grabbed the red Prometheus the size of a basketball in his left hand, closed his eyes and began to invade the soul of Prometheus.

    At the beginning, Prometheus was not made by BigMom, but by sister galmero. Later, BigMom became a person with the ability of soul fruit, added his own soul, and then formed the current Prometheus.

    Although Prometheus has Bigman''s soul, he has already formed his own personality. Except that he cannot refute Bigman''s will, he is no different from normal people.

    They have their own thoughts and feelings.

    Tang an wants to seize the power of Prometheus, so long as he injects his own soul and absorbs bigom''s soul. The combination of the two will not change Prometheus''s master character, but Prometheus strengthened by his soul will be stronger.

    Just like the original work, Luffy was stuffed with a lot of shadows when he hit molia in the moonlight. Although some aspects of his character have taken place, Luffy''s master character has not changed. On the contrary, Luffy has become extremely powerful.

    As like as two peas, Plo Michel J enters the body of Plo Michel J, and there is a Plo Michel J in the same body. This is the soul of Plo Michel J.

    But I''m sleeping.

    After being awakened by Tang an, he was confused for a moment, and then watched Tang an become evil.

    BigMom''s death caused Prometheus to become evil. It can be said that as long as Prometheus woke up, he was free, and instinctive Prometheus wanted to eat Tang an.

    Unfortunately, Tang An Tian and Prometheus have had friendly exchanges.

    Finally, Prometheus was black and blue, his small eyes narrowed into a slit, and looked at Tang an in fear.

    Grasping Prometheus'' soul, Tang an began to inject his own soul. If the soul could be divided into ten parts, Tang an injected almost one tenth.

    There is no pain of the soul tearing, no feeling at all.

    With the soul infusion, we encountered great obstacles during the period, which can be said to be the will of bigom, and even the residual will of sister galmero.

    Tang an was very domineering and direct. He forcibly ate these two residual wills and began to control Prometheus''s master.

    Like a moment, like an hour.

    Outside Tang an opened his eyes. Prometheus in his hand had awakened and was very close to Tang an.

    Prometheus or that Prometheus has not changed in memory or anything else. The only change is that Tang an has now replaced bigom as his creator.

    In some ways, Prometheus is also the soul of Don an.

    But Prometheus has his own personality and has been independent.

    After solving the problem of Prometheus, Tang an began to solve the problems of Zeus and Napoleon.

    The process was easy and familiar, and there was no moth.

    Tang an also injected one tenth of his soul.

    Three tenths of the soul did not make Tang an feel anything different. It was completely different from the pain of splitting the soul as in Xiuxian''s novels.

    It can only be said that the fruit of the soul is strong.

    Depriving life and soul, injecting life and soul are just basic operations!

    After solving the problems of Prometheus, Zeus and Napoleon, Tang''an''s physical changes returned to normal, and the pink dress was loose and hung on his body, but the three michoz didn''t show any shock or other expressions.

    From the time Tang''an injected his soul, the three mihoz knew everything.

    Tang an is now wondering whether to inject soul personification into ghost face Harley motorcycle and red wolf pan, as well as his own T-shirt, beach pants and flip flops.

    And whether these mihoz can eat demon fruit.

    If the demonic fruit can be eaten after personification, what about the glittering fruit, door-to-door fruit and weapon fruit of the ghost face Harley motorcycle? Red wolf pan to make a child fun fruit?

    T-shirts, beach pants, flip flops

    But Tang''an thought deeply and felt that he should not eat devil fruit.

    After all, these mihozs are made by themselves through the soul fruit, which is equivalent to being contaminated with the breath of the soul fruit. Eating the devil fruit may be equivalent to eating two devil fruits. If they don''t do well, they will also affect themselves.

    If mihoz could eat devil fruit, BigMom could not have thought of it for so many years!

    So far BigMom has produced so many mihods, but none of them eat demon fruit.

    This illustrates the problem.

    Maybe you can eat devil fruit without personification of soul fruit.

    For example, ghost face Harley motorcycle can not inject soul anthropomorphism and let it eat the animal system, which is still equivalent to having alternative life.

    Anyway, don an has to try these conjectures.

    What if it works?

    At that time, the whole body is equipped with demon fruit. It''s exciting to think about it..

 Chapter 195

    For more than ten days, Tang an thoroughly mastered the soul fruit, and through the soul fruit, all mihotz on cake Island woke up.

    Today he''s going to test whether mihoz can eat devil fruit.

    As the four great forces, there must be some devil fruit storage.

    At the moment, Tang an looks like bigom in the castle, wearing a big pink dress, and his manner is very hot eyes!

    Tang an doesn''t dare to look in the mirror now. He''s afraid of being disgusted by his metamorphosis.

    Looking at the anthropomorphic flowers in front of me, I ate an animal demon fruit and exploded directly.

    I also found some animals to personify mihoz. After eating the devil fruit, it burst!

    This made Tang an''s face very ugly. The mihotz he made with soul fruit would explode as long as he ate the devil fruit.

    If so, Prometheus, Zeus and Napoleon would not dare to try. After all, these three mihozs are made with their own souls. If they eat a demon fruit, they may explode.

    The reason for the failure has never occurred to Tang an.

    Can success be the fruit of the soul and failure the fruit of the soul?

    "Mom, Mondale, Bree, brin and Garrett are here."

    Eupela, who was transformed into a ghost by Tang''an, approached the castle and shouted at Tang''an urn.

    Charlotte Opela, the fifth son of BigMom, Minister of fresh cream!

    He is a person with cream fruit ability. He is tall and thick. His head and arms are covered with cream to form a very large beard. His face is as soft as fresh cream, and unknown liquid flows down his face. He can only see his facial features, and his legs are very short.

    After taking control of Prometheus, Zeus and napyrum, Tang''an successively convened some members of the Charlotte family in these ten days and turned them into ghosts.

    Opella is just one of them.

    "Let them in."

    The failure of the experiment made Tang an gloomy. Therefore, the atmosphere of the whole hall was extremely depressed.

    Wearing a loose pink dress, Tang an sat in the first place, wearing Napoleon, Prometheus and Zeus lying over his left and right shoulders, very gentle and lovely.

    With the sound of footsteps, a man and three women walked into the hall.

    "Mom."

    A man and three women could feel the depression of the flow in the air, so they all gave Tang an a gift with some fear.

    The whole Charlotte family, except for a few people in katakuli, are very afraid of bigom.

    After all, BigMom went crazy and didn''t kill her children.

    Tang Anju looked down at the four people, all capable.

    Mondor is a bookworm. He is a man with long limbs, a strong abdomen, golden hair spreading out, a round chin and a long pointed nose.

    Bree is a mirror fruit capable person. She looks like an old witch. She has purple hair and a tall body. She has a scar on her face and a red nose.

    Brin was much more beautiful, provided she didn''t show her third eye on her forehead.

    In the original work, he is Yamaguchi''s fiancee, who has the ability to remember fruits, and a woman with superb acting skills.

    However, in Tang an''s opinion, it''s still this 18-year-old woman. At the age of 31, Garrett is more sexy and charming. Her skin is white, her lips touch lipstick, she has a pink curly hair, she wears two arrow headdresses, a red chest wrapped skirt, a purple cloak, sexy long legs and red high heels.

    He is a butter fruit power.

    "Kneel down!"

    Tang an suddenly got up in his seat and walked down the steps with a slightly angry face.

    Although Garrett and others did not know why, they still knelt down in fear and trembling, lowered their heads and covered their faces with cold sweat.

    Tang Anna''s oppressive body stood in front of the four people. Four black thorns in the caudal vertebra stabbed into the four people''s bodies like poisonous snakes, and then a lot of blood poured into them.

    The four people dare not move, and bear the transformation of ghost blood. The pain is no less than eviscerating flesh and blood.

    "If you stick to it, you will get an immortal body."

    Tang an''s cold voice came.

    The four curled up, and their bodies began to be covered with different types of crack lines, and their eyes gradually turned into purple diamonds!

    Almost ten minutes later, the four people withstood the transformation of blood.

    So far, Tang''an has controlled the Charlotte family members on cake Island, and all kinds of mihoz can be deprived of their lives at any time.

    Now only katakuli, Dafu and other powerful people are left.

    Tang an is not in a hurry. Every day, he develops and grasps the soul fruit according to bigom, followed by basic cultivation and meditation.

    Tang an also found the cultivation methods of armed color and seeing color. At present, he is practicing with his life.

    Maybe it''s because of Qi. Everything is going well.

    Half a month passed until a telephone bug hit cake island.

    "What are you talking about?"

    Tang an sat on a large chair and looked at Garrett kneeling on one knee in the hall. Her ugly, heavily makeup face sank like a shadow filled the hall, making it difficult to breathe.

    "Mom, brother Owen and brother Krieger were defeated in competing for the iron ore island with diamond joz and foil Bista, the captain of the third team of the white bearded pirate regiment. Fire fist ace suddenly appeared, so it was..."

    Garrett bowed her head and reported again.

    Tang an''s eyes are uncertain. Although white beard is old now, it can''t be underestimated!

    Especially this fire fist ace!

    As a grand four, she can''t do it herself now, otherwise white beard will do it himself.

    Now her armed color is only at the initial level, and it is estimated that it is difficult to hurt those with natural ability.

    What''s more, the competition for power among the four emperors'' forces is the business of their subordinates. Generally speaking, the four emperors who carry the handle will not end easily. After all, the nature is different.

    If not, the situation will get out of control and develop into the all-out war of the four emperors, which is not in line with Tang an''s current purpose.

    He plans to go out to plot against some strong people when his armed color is improved. Bigcom forces will be used as a backing to hide step by step instead of being exposed all at once.

    Soul fruit, armed color and seeing and hearing color are all obtained too late. Only give him half a year to a year, Tang an will have the confidence to cultivate to the high level (Liuying).

    At present, the weight-bearing blessing is maintained at about 500 kg per ton all the time. It can be said that Tang angung is practicing when walking. In this high pressure state, his strength can still be felt.

    "Let Owen and Kerry come back and give up the iron ore island."

    Don ANN is going to take advantage of the opportunity to control Owen and Krieg.

    "Yes."

    Garrett bowed respectfully and slowly withdrew from the hall.

    For a time, Tang''an was the only one in the whole hall. Prometheus and Zeus were lying in the air with sleeping bubbles on the tip of their noses, and Napolen was resting with his eyes closed.

    Tang an raised his right hand full of gold rings and began to cover the whole fist with a layer of black arms. This is the appearance of armed color.

    Then Tang an''s right hand hardened again. After combining with the armed color, his right hand became like a black crystal, and the water chestnut clearly released a hard and sharp luster.

    The combination of hard and armed color is unexpectedly harmonious and more powerful.

    Then use the breath of thunder to stimulate Qi. The black crystal''s right hand gradually turns red into black red crystal. It is wrapped with silk steam, diffusing the amazing high temperature, and the lethality is raised again.

    The power of giants and the breath of Thunder have not been eliminated. On the contrary, there is still a lot of room for development!

    Now there are three stages of hardening: ordinary crystal hardening, armed black crystal, and black and red crystal of thunder breath.

    Black red crystal is very powerful, but it consumes a lot of power!!

 Chapter 196

    A day later, Owen and Kerry came back with bandages.

    He looked very haggard and white. At the moment, he knelt on one knee in the hall and lowered his head.

    Obviously, the injury is very serious and it is estimated that it will take some time to recover.

    Neither of them found that the ugly woman sitting in the first place had been occupied by the dove!

    "Mom, I''m sorry."

    "We failed to capture the iron ore island."

    Owen and Kerry''s face were unwilling. If it wasn''t for fire fist ace, diamond jotz and foil Bista wouldn''t succeed easily.

    How many weapons can be forged after mining an iron ore island is extremely important to every force.

    Food and weapons are the most important materials in any world.

    Tang Anju looked down at the two cheap sons. They were both first-class strong men.

    Needless to say, it''s one of the four dessert stars and one of the cards of bigom Pirate Group.

    An ordinary biscuit fruit has been developed to an unimaginable level. It is armed and domineering. Tang an can''t compare it now.

    Normally, the Kerry rack is inside the biscuit warrior. When you see BigMom, it''s the real body.

    He is a man with a scar on his right eye, purple hair, three clusters of hair behind his head, and two clusters of hair with sparks on his left and right!

    Kneeling next to him was a tall man with a golden orange hairstyle in the shape of flame three blades, a beard on his chin, no clothes on his upper body, only a cloak, a pair of gloves and orange pants.

    Charlotte Owen.

    Although it is not one of the four general stars, its strength is not weak compared with the four general stars.

    So far, Tang an has not understood Owen''s devil fruit. It''s hot fruit! But a guy named ton Aquino seems to have the same ability.

    ¡°MOM...MOM....¡±

    Tang an laughed with a big mouth, walked down the steps, stood in front of them, and said in a cold voice, "I give you an immortal body. If the awakening blood ghost skill can be combined with the devil fruit, it can be regarded as a hanging!"

    Owen and Kerry hung their heads, their pale faces blankly, obviously unable to understand!

    "It''s time to test your will. The more you bear, the stronger you will be. If you can''t bear it, you will die!"

    Four black thorns appeared from Tang''an''s tail vertebra and stabbed Owen and Krieg with the sound of breaking the air.

    They reacted quickly and subconsciously prepared to resist or avoid, but they returned to normal the next moment.

    The man in front of them was their mother, and they believed that their mother would not attack them.

    With the thorns stabbing into their bodies, a large amount of ghost blood began to be injected into their bodies.

    They didn''t even say a word. Although the veins and veins protruded on their neck, they could easily bear the transformation of this blood volume.

    Tang an was a little surprised. Maybe these two people were too strong, so they injected the same blood as Garrett and Mondor, and just splashed a splash.

    Tang an wants to see where the limits of these two people are. The more blood they inject, the more they look like a water tank in the end.

    In contrast, Garrett and Mondor look like most buckets, while Owen and Krieg can bear a water tank. The gap between the two is not generally large.

    Don''t ask Tang an why he has so much blood and why he didn''t die after losing so much blood.

    The question is that Tang an is the ancestor of ghosts and can continuously regenerate ghost blood.

    The transformation of such a large amount of ghost blood made them curl up on the ground in pain. Their eyes were torn and their eyes were like pebbles. The whole body was like thousands of cuts, and the blood cracks began to spread from their feet to their neck.

    Kerry frame is a cookie pattern, Owen is a flame pattern, and the other two people''s eyes did not turn into purple diamonds.

    So far, Kerry frame and Owen are the people who bear the most ghost blood. After initial transformation, they can control their bodies.

    Obviously, the eyes become purple diamonds only for the weak, but not for the strong such as Krieg and Owen.

    "Mom!"

    Kerry frame and Owen are unbelievable. Their injuries are recovering at a high speed, and they can feel the expanding power in their bodies. They even feel that they can''t die.

    Tang an didn''t speak. A black thorn swept past the neck of the Kriging frame, and then Tang an held his sparking head in his hand. Strangely, the Kriging frame didn''t die.

    Kerry frame looked at his headless body and felt that it was impossible.

    "Acrylic frame."

    Owen was startled.

    "OK, you two go down and get used to it. You have my memory in your blood."

    Tang an put the head of the Kriging frame on his neck. The next second, the cell wriggled and the Kriging frame returned to normal.

    "Really... Really immortal."

    They were stunned for a while, and then they couldn''t say whether they were excited or exciting.

    .....

    Half a month passed after coming back from Krieg and Owen.

    In the past half a month, Tang an has always developed his soul, fruits and cultivation. The mainstays of bigcom Pirate Group have also been called back by Tang an.

    For example, the eldest Charlotte Perot, the superman, the fruit licker.

    Third, Charlotte Dafu, a Superman with the ability to transpiration fruit.

    First daughter Charlotte campert, second daughter mund, third daughter Armand

    And Charlotte smoggy, one of the four stars, Superman squeezed fruit.

    Charlotte snag, one of the four stars.

    Basically, with the exception of the most powerful Charlotte katakuli, these people were transformed into ghosts by Don an.

    After becoming a ghost, cells regenerate, never grow old and die, double their strength, and awaken the blood ghost art, so that the overall strength of bigcom Pirate Group is up.

    However, Tang an found that armed color, like high temperature, can also effectively destroy cell regeneration.

    But these are not things. After all, Kerry frame and others will also be armed, so generally speaking, the overall strength of bigom Pirate Group is not the last of the four emperors.

    Until today, the man who is the most powerful of BigMom Pirate Group came back.

    Charlotte kataculi, the first of the four dessert stars.

    Superman ¡¤ glutinous fruit ability, three color domineering owner, seeing and hearing color is the level of cultivating to predict the future!

    Tang an is very enthusiastic about predicting the future. Even if it''s only one or three seconds, he can take the lead in the battle before he starts.

    In the central castle of cake Island, Tang an sits in the first place!

    On both sides of the hall stood the mainstay of BigMom Pirate Group.

    Put star Kriging frame, smudge and snag.

    Peros, Perot, Dafu, Owen, etc.

    The atmosphere in the air was heavy and repressed until the sound of golden leather came from the boots on the ground.

    What appeared in Tang an''s eyes was a tall man with short amaranth hair, strong muscles, slender legs and patched scars on his cheeks; There are pink tattoos on the left arm and left upper body, and skeleton tattoos on the left arm; Wearing black jeans, white knee pads on the left leg knee, a pair of black boots with thorns and Spurs behind the boots.

    A man whose mouth is covered by a scarf.

    "Mom!"

    Katakuli didn''t find anything different. He went to the center of the hall and knelt down on one knee to Tang an.

    The breath is a little unstable. It looks like it''s hurt.

    This time katakuli was fighting with the Navy General Red Dog saakashi, so his breath was unstable.

    ¡°MOM...MOM...¡±

    Tang''an laughed, with Prometheus and Zeus suspended on his left and right shoulders, left his seat, walked down the steps and stood in front of catakuli, very satisfied.

    As long as this most powerful son is turned into a ghost, the whole world ¡¤ totland is in control..

    ---------

    How can Qiyu, the protagonist of Superman, be killed?

 Chapter 197

    The sky was clear and cloudless.

    On the rough sea, ghost face Halley left a trace of star flame and turned into a flash of fire.

    Tang an holds a pirate world cigarette in his left hand, looks at the navigation guide on his right wrist, and points it in one direction!

    After turning katakuli into a ghost, Tang an spent a day learning the navigator''s guide, and then went on his way.

    Tang an''s goal this time is Trafalgar Luo. Naturally, his goal is to have an immortal operation.

    According to the original interpretation, the fruit of surgery can give human life forever, but once the surgery is performed, the capable person will die.

    This time, Tang an did not use the face of bigom or the true face, but slightly trimmed and became a very handsome uncle.

    Prometheus, Zeus and Napoleon did not bring them!

    Left to smudge and others to fight for territory.

    This time, in addition to the goal of not old surgery, we also plan to secretly control some strong players, or look for opportunities to kill Luffy and several villagers.

    Tang Anxi thought about it, but he still felt that fighting was easier to grow up.

    Calculate the time. The straw hat Pirate Group may have defeated moonlight Moria now. It will soon go to the shambaldi islands, be sniped by the Yellow ape, and then go to war.

    During this time, I may be able to fish in troubled waters and kill several important members.

    In addition, what makes Tang an unhappy is that bigom is only a secondary villain!

    This is BigMom. It''s dignified and doesn''t want face?

    Not even an important villain!

    I lost your nut.

    In the great route, on the undulating sea, a yellow submarine floats on the sea. Look, that direction is to the shampoo islands.

    This submarine is the heart Pirate Group, that is, Luo''s pirate ship.

    As one of the supernovae in the extreme evil era, Luo is also famous!

    A reward of 200 million Bailey, ranking fifth among the eleven supernovae, is known as the death surgeon.

    Now not only Luo is going to the shampoo islands, but other supernovae are also going to the shampoo islands. It is the only way to go to the new world shampoo islands!

    The sunset is setting, and the horizon is hovering with red clouds!

    With smoke in his mouth, Tang an stepped on the shampoo islands and went directly to the mangrove area in the direction of 70 to 79.

    Don''t ask why.

    The question is that this area is hotel street. Tang an doesn''t know whether hotel street is serious or not.

    You have to experience it yourself.

    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The shampooi islands are much more lively than when Tang''an crosses. All kinds of Pirates carrying arms on the sea have gathered.

    Tang an now rents a bubble car and rides slowly towards his destination.

    On the way, we will meet some malicious or vicious pirate gangsters from time to time. With a slightly more sensitive hearing, we can vaguely hear blackmail, screams and ferocious laughter in various alleys, and of course, there are unwanted gasps.

    Although it was dusk, it was not dark after all, and nightlife had entered the climax stage.

    70 to 79 are basically Hotel streets. Of course, the decoration of various buildings is a little ambiguous.

    For example, the pink signboard is boldly engraved with more than 100 kinds of obscure patterns on women and men, or men and women. There are many pitiful staff on the street.

    What Tang an dislikes most is the look of those young girls shivering in the cold wind.

    So I walked a few streets and found a family to help. After all, I''m still very kind.

    Luo and many supernovae should have a few days to reach the shampoo islands, so Tang an plans to visit the area from 70 to 79.

    Tang an doesn''t like anything else, so he likes the service atmosphere.

    In Tang an''s opinion, although the heroines in all the world are beautiful and temperament, they don''t have the inner beauty of these service personnel after all.

    So Tang an loves those heroines deeply. That''s the difference!

    Into the hotel, even the lights are pink.

    "Welcome."

    Look at the beautiful voice. Tang an just feels a cat scratching at his heart.

    With the introduction of the staff, Tang an was arranged in Room 101.

    After a stroll, there are both what should be and what should not be. Enter the bathroom to take a bath, lie in bed with a scarf, watch the news and wait.

    Tang an wanted to help a lot of people, but finally he was powerless and chose only five.

    With the knock on the door, five staff members in need of help came in.

    Youth, enchanting, sexy, cute, shy just right!

    "I''m glad to serve you."

    "The most expensive."

    Tang an snapped her fingers, rolled over on the bed and closed her eyes, but she was always unprepared.

    "Shua Shua!"

    Three Black Muzzles were aimed at the back of Tang an''s head, and two daggers stood by with cold light.

    The five staff members sneered, completely without the enchanting and lovely wind of youth just now!

    Tang an was a little stunned. He opened his eyes and looked strange.

    Did he meet a black shop? Or immortal jump?

    Are there eighteen strong men waiting outside with knives?

    "Don''t move!"

    Tang an turned over and leaned back against the head of the bed. Three black guns poked Tang an''s forehead. The other women with two daggers began to search Tang an''s clothes.

    "Please don''t stab me!"

    Tang an calmly lit a cigarette and looked at the muzzle on her forehead.

    Originally, he was in a good mood. As a result, he met immortal jump and black shop. He beat wild geese all day. Today, he was blinded by wild geese. It''s a shame for an old hand.

    If he changes to another place, he can forgive even murder, robbery, blackmail and extortion.

    But when you encounter such a thing in such a place, your interest is different.

    "He''s a poor man."

    The woman with two daggers looked at Tang an with contempt in her eyes.

    "Knock him unconscious and sell him to the slave market!"

    The eldest sister with the pistol opened her mouth very skillfully.

    It seems that there are many unlucky people before Tang an. After all, from the work style of the five people, they are crisp and skilled.

    "And sell me?"

    Tang an''s eyes narrowed slightly. He wanted to save these people from the sea of suffering, but his heart was darker than him!

    Not only black eat black, but also want to sell him, which is too much.

    "Eldest sister, this guy is just an ordinary human. It is estimated that the price is twenty or thirty thousand Bailey."

    "Twenty or thirty thousand Bailey is also Bailey."

    "What the elder sister said is!"

    "Solve it quickly and catch the next one."

    The five people directly ignored Tang an and took action.

    "Kneel down."

    Tang an''s eyes were cold and he followed his words.

    The five women, who were ready to take action, looked frightened and knelt down on the ground. The murder weapon jumped.

    "You... What did you do to us!"

    The youngest and most lovely woman, her eyes are full of panic.

    She can''t control her body.

    "Stop breathing."

    Tang an just ignored one eye. The next second, the woman covered her neck with her hands, her face turned red, fell to the ground and struggled, gradually losing her life.

    The remaining four knew they had encountered a tough stubble.

    This is not an ordinary man.

    "You... You''d better let us go, or there will be great disaster!"

    The first eldest sister forced herself to calm down.

    "It seems that it has been organized and premeditated, and there is a complete production chain."

    The smoke ring came out of his mouth, and Tang an was in a bad mood.

    Compared with the service in ghost extinction and destiny night, the service here simply broke his heart.

    "Bang!"

    Perhaps the five people were too tardy. The door of room 101 was forcibly pushed open. More than a dozen rough and crazy men broke in with machetes. It was really a fairy jump.

    Most people see this situation, in addition to kneeling, only kneeling, and have to be sold!

    The degree of heart blackness is not one or two. It''s just a maggot with a black heart..

 Chapter 198

    "Why are you kneeling down?"

    At the front end of more than a dozen rough and crazy men, there is a thin guy in a suit, named Ott, who is a leader!

    Generally, his task is to transport guests to the slave market.

    Don''t wait for him to finish, Tang an said coldly.

    Then more than ten big men knelt respectfully in a row, and each face was covered with cold sweat.

    Wanduzi is a tough stubble!

    Look out of sight.

    "This guest... Guest, it''s a misunderstanding!"

    "Behind us is the queen of joy. Please give us a face. We should pay for the compensation."

    Ott reported to the backstage for the first time. In the past, as long as he reported to the backstage, he was invincible.

    After all, the queen of joy is one of the kings of the underground world. The whole hotel street from 70 to 79 is actually a red light district!

    Basically, two of the ten hotels are owned by the queen of joy.

    Everyone who has some power on the shampoo islands knows that not only the queen of joy, but also other kings of the underground world have business.

    "Queen of joy stressy?"

    Tang an was a little surprised. I didn''t think it was the power of the queen of joy.

    You should know that the queen of joy is not only one of the underground kings, but also the CPO of the world government and has something to do with BigMom.

    I just came out to save the lost girl and pulled out such a big man.

    Is it the black constitution?

    "Yes... Yes!"

    "Queen of joy in the shampoo islands?"

    Tang an puffed.

    "I don''t know, but the boss may know."

    With years of experience, Ott can see that the guy in front of him is definitely not simple. He was calm when he heard the name of the queen of joy. He is likely to be a figure of some power.

    He has met this kind of thing many times.

    For the sake of safety, it''s best to let the boss deal with it at this time.

    Although he is only one of the younger brothers, observing his words and feelings has always been his ability to live up to now.

    Street gangsters with a strong desire for survival have extraordinary life-saving ability.

    "Let your boss come!"

    One of the fierce men returned to normal and hurried out of the room.

    About five or six minutes later, a woman of all kinds came down with three hands in suits.

    At first glance, the identity is very senior, belonging to the kind of manager or person in charge.

    Without waiting for the woman to speak, Tang an spoke directly, and then Liwei changed her face and knelt on the ground uncontrollably.

    Three as like as two peas in a suit, they are exactly the same.

    Ott and others are shocked. This is Lord Liwei and the three bodyguards behind him are extremely powerful.

    But now

    "I don''t know who your excellency is."

    Li Wei''s face soon returned to normal. Her body was concave convex and warped in a chest wrapped red skirt, which was sexy.

    "Is the queen of joy in the shampoo islands?"

    Li Wei didn''t answer for the first time, and her eyes were flashing.

    From all the signs, this man is not simple.

    When referring to Lord stressy, there was no fear. There was either backstage or strength.

    In this case, they are generally big and small.

    "We don''t know the trace of Lord stressy. We offended Your Excellency this time. You can say what you want."

    "Are you the head of the shampoo islands?"

    Don Ann flicked the ash.

    "Yes."

    "Since you are the head of the shampooi islands, it should be a little weighty. Contact the queen of joy to ask her to come and say..."

    Tang an has to find a reason to lure the queen of joy into her own.

    In this way, a nail can be nailed in the underground world and the world government.

    It can also be regarded as another unexpected surprise.

    "You dial the phone directly, I''ll tell her!"

    With Tang an''s words falling, Liwei felt her body moving.

    Hesitated, took out a sexy phone bug with lipstick and dialed the phone.

    "Blu ~ Blu ~"

    About thirty seconds later, the phone bug connected.

    "Hello!"

    A crisp, mature and dignified voice sounded through the telephone bug.

    "Queen of joy stressy, the real identity world government espionage agency CPO."

    As soon as Tang an''s words fell, stressy''s face changed in surprise in the distant happy street.

    "Your Excellency?"

    "Come to the shampoo islands. I''ll wait for you here. I''ll only give you one day!"

    With that, Tang an hung up without waiting for the queen of joy to reply.

    next.

    Tang an looked at the guys kneeling in rows and left Liwei.

    The others withdrew from the room.

    .....

    At noon the next day, the queen of Joy came faster than Tang an thought!

    Few people know her identity. Generally, they know either the dead or the people inside CPO.

    This time she was not alone, but with a colleague.

    On the rooftop of the hotel street, Tang an sat under the sun umbrella drinking coffee while Liwei served.

    With high heels and heavy footsteps, the roof gate was pushed open, and two figures in front and back were exposed to the sun.

    "Lord stressy."

    When she saw stressy, Liwei seemed to find her backbone and breathe a sigh of relief.

    "Who is your excellency?"

    Stressy didn''t go to see Levi, but looked at her with her back crossed, drinking coffee and looking at her back in the distance.

    "It''s really coming."

    Tang an put down his coffee cup, stood up from his chair and looked back. His purple diamond pupils scanned stressy up and down with aggression.

    Although I know the woman is very old, she looks like a beauty.

    She has a blonde belt, shoulder length short hair, a white rose hat, a pair of big blue eyes as if rippling with water waves, sexy red lips that can be broken by blowing bullets, full murder weapon, water snake waist, slender, round and long legs. She is a top beauty with beautiful appearance, good figure, high beauty and mature temperament.

    "How did your excellency know my identity?"

    Stacy''s eyes were cold. If Tang an couldn''t satisfy her, it might be a body today.

    Tang an didn''t answer Stacy, but turned his eyes to the guy with the strange mask next to Stacy.

    The dress is too obvious.

    CPO¡£

    "Shua!"

    Without the slightest sign, CPO turned into a residual shadow and instantly appeared on Tang an''s left side across a distance of seven meters. I don''t know when a dagger appeared in his hand and stabbed Tang an''s neck.

    A flip is as fast as lightning.

    Tang an didn''t avoid. With the dagger running through his neck, blood flew on the ground, but at the same time, CPO''s body rose off the ground, three black thorns ran through his throat, heart and other parts, and CPO''s body dried up after only a few breaths, leaving only the strange suit on the ground.

    Tang an pulled out the dagger with her head tilted, and the wound healed quickly.

    At the moment, both stressy and Levi looked surprised, and their eyes were full of horror and disbelief.

    They clearly saw the dagger pierce the man''s neck, but what''s the situation now?

    Flesh and blood regenerated.

    In addition, no one thought that Tang an didn''t hide or flash, and directly killed CPO with the method of dying together.

    Everything was unexpected.

    It can be said that the CPO died a little wronged. In terms of strength, it was at least a lieutenant general, but it was killed by the second.

    "Whew..."

    The sound of breaking the air came. Stressy''s slender jade finger covered with red nails bounced. An air bomb formed by a flying finger gun ran through Tang an''s forehead in an instant.

    Tang an can escape, but he doesn''t want to!

    At this point, he leaned back and took a step back, then got up straight and looked at stressy.

    A blood hole in the forehead can see the scenery behind the head, but the two breaths heal..

 Chapter 199

    "How possible!"

    Looking at Tang an''s normal forehead, stressy''s face sank.

    "Demon fruit power."

    This situation can only show that the other party is a demon fruit ability, but the specific ability is not clear!

    However, it should be similar to the undead Marco, who has strong regeneration and recovery ability.

    "It hurts a little. I happen to know you too."

    Tang an flexed his fingers, the air tore and burst. Stressy''s back was cold and dangerous, and the houses behind him were penetrated one after another, leaving a hole the size of a thumb.

    "Whew, whew, whew..."

    Tang''an shoots at stressy one after another. One flying finger gun flies like a bullet. Stressy sees the color radiation and uses shaving to leave residual shadows, all of which escape.

    "Unexpectedly strong."

    The murmur close at hand made stressy''s hair explode. I don''t know when Tang an appeared with a cigarette in his mouth, his hands in his pockets, standing on one foot to form a black and red crystal, wrapped around the steam to form a high temperature sweep.

    Stressy''s hands were armed. When she stopped in front of her, she only felt a meteor hit her. Her hands couldn''t support it. She hit her chest. With a click, her sexy red lips spurted blood, turned into streamer and oblique shot at houses. Finally, she hit the street to form a ten meter pit, and the surrounding cracks were still spreading.

    "What... What''s the situation?"

    "Someone is fighting."

    The rolling dust covered the sight and the people around were startled.

    A residual shadow was left in place. Tang an appeared in the dust. He kicked his left foot to form a crescent moon shaped haze foot. He forced the dust to fly, revealing stressy who quickly disappeared in the street.

    The woman retreated directly.

    "Snap..."

    The golden lightning struck around, and there was a violent current in the air. Tang an didn''t know when it disappeared.

    Feeling the danger coming from behind, stressy''s face coagulated and turned around to shoot a flying gun in an attempt to block the approach of the golden lightning.

    But it was doomed to be futile. The golden lightning came, and stressy subconsciously resisted it. With the sound of bone fracture, the pain hummed and flew out.

    Before landing, the golden lightning appeared in the rear. He didn''t even see the attack. Stressy flew out in the opposite direction.

    "Crackle... Rumble..."

    For a time, there was only a golden lightning flash in the whole street, and stressy was kicked back and forth like a football in the center.

    Before the people around him could see clearly, the golden lightning rose and disappeared.

    And Stacy disappeared together.

    Only ragged streets and bloodstains on the ground tell of the battle that ended before it began.

    At this time, on the roof of the hotel, Tang an threw stressy with broken tendons on the ground. The latter couldn''t bear to see his clothes broken, and a large area of snow-white skin was blue and purple at the moment.

    Li Wei looked at Shi Cuixi, who was not an adult, and a cold air rushed directly into the sky. Her eyes were full of fear.

    A black thorn grew from Tang''an''s tail vertebra. Like a water snake, it tied stressy in mid air, stabbed his tail into stressy''s heart, and then a lot of blood began to pour in.

    Stressy, who was dying, began to have muscle weakness and convulsions. Her hands and feet were straight and stiff, as if she was suffering a lot.

    "Poop."

    Stressy hit the ground and curled up. She could bear the same blood as peros Perot. She couldn''t compare with Krieg, Owen and others, let alone kataculi.

    So far, only kataculi has suffered the most ghost blood.

    It''s also a ghost closer to Tang an.

    Almost a minute later, stressy finished the transformation and stood up.

    The scars on his body have all recovered.

    The exposed snow-white long legs now have a rose pattern, which extends to the absolute field, making people want to find out, but their eyes have not changed into purple diamonds.

    Obviously stressy has a high level of being a ghost!

    The black thorn did not retract into the caudal vertebra, but instantly stabbed into Li Wei''s body. Before long, Li Wei also became a ghost.

    It''s just much worse than stressy.

    "Come and sit down and have another afternoon tea."

    Tang an sat in a chair and looked across the street.

    Stressy was sitting in the next chair. Now she was like a slave. Life and death were in the hands of this man!

    But she also got a body that was almost immortal.

    Li Wei went to prepare afternoon tea.

    "Tell me about the forces on the sea now."

    "Yes..."

    For the next ten days, Tang''an stayed in the shampoo islands.

    He didn''t go to the underworld Raleigh, but just strolled around various areas of the shampoo islands. In the evening, the young cattle ate some old grass. Although the old grass was older, he couldn''t see its appearance at all, and it was easier to fly into the sky.

    So far, Stacy''s feelings for Tang an are wonderful!

    Mainly because stressy can create that kind of desire atmosphere.

    In addition to these accidents, Tang an always develops soul fruit and cultivation.

    Until the shampoo islands became more and more lively.

    "Hello! You know what? It is said that red flag X. Drake, one of the supernovae, has gone to the island. "

    "What? You''re talking about red flag Drake, the evil generation with a reward of 222 million? "

    "It''s him. I heard he landed on the island last night. Now he should be in the illegal zone from 1 to 29."

    In No. 42 mangrove area, Tang an enjoyed the afternoon sunshine in an open-air afternoon tea shop. The discussion nearby made Tang an get a lot of news.

    The first supernova has appeared, so the rest should be in these two days.

    Should supernovae be important or secondary?

    After all, there are still many scenes behind, but from the perspective of the son of destiny, supernova, Wang qiwuhai, the four emperors, the underground world, the Navy and the world government are all villains.

    I just hope they are all important villains!

    Although there is no lucky value, there is a large amount of chance to throw dice three times. After all, ten times can synthesize a lucky value bonus.

    Therefore, no matter how small the mosquito is, it is also meat. Then end these supporting roles in the shampoo islands!

    It''s too weak to be a ghost.

    A breeze blew and lifted a news newspaper on the table, and the figure on the chair had disappeared.

    Mangrove area 1 to 29 is an illegal area of the shampoo islands. There are human trafficking shops, human auction, etc.

    There is no order here. The only order is the fist.

    Whoever has a big fist is order.

    It should be said that the whole pirate world is like this.

    Drake pirate ship is drinking in a pub in mangrove area 16!

    Their pirate ship is being coated. They can reach the new world through Yuren island in a few days. At that time, they will challenge the four emperors to replace it. Finally, they will find the treasure of pirate king Gore D. Roger and become a new generation of pirate king.

    This is almost every pirate''s dream!

    "Master, supernova chiqi x Drake is drinking in XX tavern, mangrove area 16!"

    Stacy''s charming voice came from the telephone bug.

    "Well, I should have found it."

    A slightly childish voice sounded. Tang an looked at the pirate in the tavern.

    "Captain, this child seems to be looking for you."

    In the tavern, Derek members of the pirate group watched Tang an play sadism, and they heard the call just now. Therefore, some pirates pretended to be cruel and wanted to scare Tang an.

    In order to keep a low profile, Tang an is only a six or seven year old boy, not a meter tall!!

 Chapter 200

    Derek put down the wine pot and looked at Tang Anwei frowning.

    This six or seven year old boy, someone in the phone bug called his master, is it some aristocrat?

    Still asking about him.

    Tang an put away the phone bug, ignored the evil spirits around him, pretended to be a pirate to scare him, and walked towards Drake.

    In the original work, Drake is a person with the morphological ability of animal series, ancient species and Allosaurus.

    In the future, he will be subdued by kaiduo and become one of the six sons in the air. In fact, his real identity is the undercover who broke into the pirate by the Navy.

    With a hooked nose, an eye mask, a swordsman''s hat, a four edged axe in the right hand and a sword in the left hand, a black mask on his face, an "X" mark on his chin and chest, and a height of about 233cm, he is still a tall and strong man.

    "Kid, this is not where you come."

    Seeing that Tang an was not afraid at all, the pirate smiled grimly.

    "We kill children and eat them."

    "Hahaha..."

    Many pirates want to see Tang an''s fear, but no matter how much they scare, it doesn''t work.

    Tang''an just stared at Drake and didn''t know when the dog leg knife appeared in his hand. The next moment seemed to be slow. Tang''an turned into golden lightning and came to Derek in an instant.

    The latter''s eyes glittered with golden lightning, and his whole body fell into the ice cellar in a moment. His hair was creepy, and a breath of death covered his soul.

    Get out of the way! Get out of the way!

    Or you''ll die.

    The child is not so harmless to humans and animals on the surface.

    "Poof..."

    Drake escaped as fast as he could, but he was still a little slow after all. The whole neck was cut in half, but for those with animal ability, it was still an ancient species. This kind of wound was only serious injury.

    Just give Drake a little time to heal.

    But I have to ask Tang an if he wants to give me time.

    "Whew, whew..."

    Eight black and red thorns form a snare. They trap Drake and stab him into his body. Drake doesn''t even have room to struggle. With the continuous tightening of black and red thorns, Drake''s limbs spread the smell of bone cracks and meat, and his mouth couldn''t help crying out.

    This black and red thorn is not only powerful, but also hot!

    "Captain!"

    The pirates around only felt their eyes, and then a storm lifted the tables, chairs and benches. When the reaction came, the captain had been suspended in mid air.

    Eight black and red thorns can feel the hot heat before they get close. The source is the back of the little boy''s caudal vertebra.

    "Kill each other."

    Just as all the pirates were ready to rescue Drake, Tang an gave orders to the people in front!

    The next second, the pirates were out of control and began to attack their partners.

    Eight black thorns pulled back, and Drake stood half a foot above the ground in front of Tang an.

    "Who the hell are you!"

    Drake''s face turned white and he could feel the power in his body disappearing madly. In front of him, the child was a monster.

    Tang an didn''t speak. The power of rolling soul stood behind him, forming an evil ghost, ferocious and frightening. The dark pupils without any white eyes were full of resentment and curse, as if they were demons climbing out of hell.

    This is a soul spell.

    Don Ann wants to take Drake''s life and soul.

    "Stayorlife."

    At the moment, Drake was impacted by the ferocious and evil figure behind Tang an. The whole soul seemed to fall into the abyss, and there was a trace of fear in his heart.

    With the emergence of fear, Drake began to have a lot of soul white fog.

    Tang an grabbed his right hand, grabbed the white fog of those souls and left Drake''s body. Drake''s eyes turned white the next second, as if his soul had been deprived of breath.

    No matter how small the mosquito is, it is also meat. Tang an not only needs to extract the soul, but also absorb the body!

    Eight black thorns were no longer retained, but Drake turned into fly ash after two or three breaths.

    Looking at the struggling white fog in his hand, it is Drake''s soul.

    Now don ANN can inject this soul into dead objects or animals, which will form mihotz.

    The stronger the soul, the stronger the mihotz.

    Unfortunately, neither soul nor life can be injected into yourself, but you can store it!

    You can take it out and make mihoz when you need it.

    It can be seen that Drake''s soul turns into a white fog and disappears into Tang an''s hands, which is stored in his body.

    In addition, Tang an can slowly absorb these souls and make his soul stronger.

    Just like Tang an''s body cells will gradually become stronger after eating some strong people.

    The discovery made Tang an ecstatic.

    In the past, I just didn''t let go of the enemy''s body, but now I won''t even let go of Tang an''s soul.

    These are great tonics for Tang an.

    Not only can Tang an slowly absorb these souls and become stronger, but also the mihotz made by Tang an, such as Prometheus, Zeus and Napoleon.

    This is why BigMom has so many mihoz and why these three are the most powerful.

    In addition to being made with their own souls, bigom often feeds these three guys with other souls.

    "Whew, whew..."

    Eight black thorns run through one pirate after another like sharp arrows. After absorbing them quickly, Tang an left.

    With the collapse of the Derek pirate ship, the news spread all over the shampooi islands in just an hour and was still spreading to other islands.

    Drake was one of the most vicious generations, but now he was killed by a child of six or seven years old.

    No one believes it!

    "How can it be? Isn''t this a blind rumor? You told me that the Drake pirates were killed by a six or seven year old child? Why don''t you say you like men? "

    "Are you kidding? It''s a vicious generation with a reward of 222 million Bailey."

    "Do you think I''m an idiot? A six or seven year old boy killed the Drake pirates? "

    "Bullying is too much. It should humiliate my IQ."

    ¡°.....¡±

    As the news spread, no one believed it.

    Hot tempered thought that the other party was deliberately humiliating his IQ, leading to more fights.

    It''s none of Tang an''s business. Now he has returned to the roof of the hotel, sat in his chair and continued to enjoy afternoon tea!

    News about Derek has appeared on the light curtain.

    The minor villain is rewarded with a roll of dice.

    As Tang an expected.

    Plus the 7 ordinary dice throwing opportunities in re: the different world life world from scratch, there are now a total of 8.

    Two more times can synthesize one lucky value and throw dice.

    The other is about the ability of soul fruit.

    If you want to deprive the enemy of his life and soul, you must have a prerequisite to make the other party afraid. Even if it is only a trace, you can instantly take away the soul.

    Soul mantra: stayorlife.

    It is to judge the other party''s life by asking questions about the living body. If the other party feels a little fear, he will be instantly removed from his soul.

    As for the evil thing behind Tang an, it is actually Tang an''s soul. It is just that Tang an deliberately makes it so terrible and scary. After all, it is easier for people to have a sense of fear and impact.

    It''s evolved from the horror films we''ve seen before. At present, we only have the ability to scare people.

    The soul fruits developed by Tang an now basically imitate bigom. Now he must give full play to the ability of soul fruits. After reaching the level of bigom, Tang an can think about and develop them.

    Marinfando, the highest floors of the headquarters building, in the Marshal''s office.

    The Warring States period looked at the information in his hand, slapped it on the desk, and a green tendon spread on his forehead.

    Drake was sent undercover, but he didn''t expect to die in the shampoo islands.

    And from the intelligence point of view, Derek still died in the hands of a six or seven year old child. The Warring States period is asking for recommendation tickets, rewards, subscriptions and messages!

    All orders degenerated to 187. It''s over!

    Dad, please continue to love me!

 Chapter 201

    At dusk, red clouds hover in the sky.

    Tang an is eating the characteristic food of the shampoo islands and has been eating for half an hour.

    Almost 500 shares of ordinary adults.

    There was a sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on the ground. Stressy was wearing a pink dress wrapped around her chest and hips, walking a cat''s step and swaying a snake''s waist, which brought a message.

    "Master, the supernova breaking monk Pirate Group has landed on the island."

    "This is information!"

    Stressy put the information of the captain of the breaking monk Pirate Group and the supernova strange monk ulki next to Tang an, and then began to feed Tang an to dinner, while Tang an picked up the information and ate while watching.

    Strange monk ulki, one of the supernovae, offered a reward of 108 million.

    It''s an empty Island man.

    Superman is a person with ability. As for the specific ability, it has not been officially announced. It seems to be related to cause and effect.

    Urki''s biggest feature is that he always keeps a smile on his face. No matter he is happy, he begins to be defeated. He has the unique wings of the empty island people on his back, a scar on his forehead, a beard, gold earrings and red beads.

    Tall and strong, wearing monk clothes.

    Unexpectedly, it was the second supernova in the upper shampoo islands.

    It has been determined that the secondary villain + 1.

    Ten minutes later, Tang an had a full meal and then left the hotel!

    At this time, in the illegal area of mangrove area 6, ulki is leading us to area 13!

    "Captain, I just heard that the red flag X. Drake, who is a supernova with you and offered a reward of 222 million berry, was killed, and no one survived the whole Drake pirate ship."

    A pirate carrying a serial machete, the urn sounded.

    "Who killed it?"

    Ulki was carrying a huge pencil weapon. He was a little surprised!

    After all, Drake offered more rewards than he did.

    "It is said to be a child of six or seven years old."

    "Huh? Are you sure? "

    Urki looked stunned and stopped, some disbelief.

    "Yes! I don''t believe it, but it''s all said on the island. "

    "It must be false. How can a six or seven year old kill a supernova like the captain."

    "If so, the red flag is just like this. It was killed by a child."

    Suddenly, all the laughter and disdain disappeared. Urki and everyone frowned and looked at a child blocking the road ahead.

    Night is coming.

    "Shua!"

    Tang an had a dog leg knife in his hand. He took a step forward with his right foot and began to lean forward. His whole body began to harden. Finally, he painted an armed color. Finally, the whole person turned into black crystal.

    At the same time, a large number of golden lightning began to drift in the air!

    Boom~

    The ground at Tang''an''s feet is cracked with cobwebs, spreading five meters, eight meters and ten meters!

    The thunder in the air is wanton, the violent force has formed, and the shock wave is spreading.

    "Breath of thunder ¡¤ ten times instant kill."

    A flash of light breaks through the night to form an eternal light.

    Wuerji''s hair explodes at the moment, his pupils shrink into needle eyes, and he is cold all over.

    The death crisis enveloped the whole soul like a haze, making him creepy from head to toe.

    From Tang an''s point of view, time has been slow, urki''s actions are like slow play, and the fear on his face is deepening.

    Ulki holding a huge pencil in his hands, is waving it slowly, like a turtle!

    "Snap..."

    The golden lightning came in a flash, the ground was torn to form kangchang Avenue, and the earth and gravel formed a shock wave, which spread to both sides.

    The huge mangrove was uprooted like paper paste.

    Tang an stood behind all the pirates, leaning forward.

    The grumpy golden lightning around the body is slowly dissipating.

    "Poof..."

    Wuerji''s neck suddenly spurted blood, his head flew in mid air from his shoulder, rolled to the ground, leaving a spot of blood in his eyes.

    The huge headless body fell to the ground, whined, and the smell of stabbing nose blood penetrated into the noses of all the pirates.

    Tang an has been aiming at urki from beginning to end. As for other pirates, they are now scattered on the ground with a look of horror and confusion.

    "Captain."

    Several powerful pirates reacted, and urki''s heart stopped when he looked at the separation of the corpse.

    They didn''t know what was going on. They just felt that they saw a flower. Then the captain separated his body and fell to the ground dead.

    This child

    This child

    Suddenly everyone sounded the red flag. Drake was killed by a child!

    The dog leg knife in his hand disappears, and Tang an walks towards a group of pirates.

    "Stop... Stop!"

    A pirate trembled and raised his gun, with fear on his face!

    Ignoring his face, Tang an took a step forward and appeared in front of the pirate at a distance of more than ten meters, whispering like a devil.

    "All suicide."

    Tang an flashed in front of ulki and grabbed his right hand at his body. The next moment, ulki''s soul appeared and was stored by Tang an.

    A few seconds after killing the man, the soul did not leave.

    At present, in addition to depriving the soul through the soul spell, it can also capture the soul a few seconds after killing a person.

    Without stopping for a moment, Tang an disappeared in place.

    Then there was the sound of gunfire and sharp tools stabbing into flesh and blood on the field, and all the pirates committed suicide uncontrollably.

    The whole scene was messy, red with blood, and the smell of nosebleed spread on the ground until it was found by passers-by.

    This time, the shampoo islands are even more lively.

    Night has fallen, and the whole shambaldi islands are brightly lit and very lively. No matter the mangrove area, especially the tavern, these lively places are all gossip about the names of supernova, strange monk and red flag.

    "Who did you say killed the strange monk ulki? That''s a very evil generation with a reward of 108 million Bailey."

    "Could it be the Navy?"

    "I heard that the strange monk was killed by the second."

    "How possible."

    "I feel a little unsafe in the shampoo islands!"

    "It was definitely done by the Navy!"

    "No way! I haven''t heard that there are generals or generals in the shampoo islands! Whether it is red flag or strange monk, they are all extremely evil generations. The reward is more than 100 million. Their strength must not be underestimated. "

    At present, not only the shampooi islands are under discussion, but other forces such as the revolutionary army and the navy have received news.

    After all, there are still many people who pay attention to the extremely evil generation.

    In the hot spring pool inside the hotel, Tang an turned off the light curtain.

    Strange monk ulki, secondary villain, throw dice + 1.

    Ten times instant kill is the fastest speed of Tang''an in a short distance and ten times the speed of ordinary instant kill.

    People who have seen and heard may be able to avoid the past, but ulki is obviously not among them.

    After all, the supernovae in this period have no awakening armed color and seeing color at all.

    In addition to munch D Luffy, I don''t know what stimulated him. At this time, he completely controlled the three color hegemony and developed the rubber fruit to the fourth gear.

    I don''t eat hormones so fast.

    With ulki''s dice throwing this time, Tang an only needs to kill another supernova to raise ten times, and then synthesize the ordinary lucky value bonus to throw dice.

    "Master."

    At this time, stressy, dressed in cool clothes, entered the bath and swam to Tang an.

    After a burst of water and mountains, Tang an had a good night.

    As the night deepened, a large dark cloud shrouded an area of the shampoo islands, and even the curved moon was covered.

    A submarine emerged from the bottom of the sea and docked in a remote part of the shampoo islands.

    At the same time, two pirate ships arrived in other places before dawn..

 Chapter 202

    the red sun rises in sky.

    The sun was hanging in the sky. In the early morning, three pirate ships docked in the shampoo islands.

    At the moment, in a tavern on the 14th of mangrove area, a polar bear wearing orange long sleeved jumpers looks very cute with dot shaped eyes.

    But now the white bear is very frightened.

    Because he had heard about what had happened to the shampoo islands these two days.

    Especially the death of strange monk ulki and red flag x Drake.

    "Captain, we''d better leave quickly!"

    Beibo, as a fur family of polar bears, has a fragile character and is very prone to depression; It can be said that the pressure resistance is very low and the psychological tolerance is very poor.

    But this bear is very powerful because he can Kung Fu.

    "Our submarine needs coating. The water pressure below 10000 meters is too strong."

    Luo Wei frowned, obviously thinking about it.

    Since landing on the island, the news of the death of strange monk ulki and red flag x Drake, one of the supernovae, has changed everywhere.

    Some said they were set by the Navy, others said that some adults thought they were too arrogant.

    It''s also a very evil generation. It''s easiest to defeat the four emperors and climb to the top of the pirate king!

    And I don''t know why, Luo''s eyelids are beating from time to time, and some mood is restless.

    Although their pirate ship is a submarine, it is still difficult to dive 10000 meters into the deep sea to reach Yuren island!

    The best way is coating.

    However, coating also takes time, ranging from three or four days to at least ten days and a half months.

    The longer the time, the safer the plated film will be.

    In other areas of the shampooi islands, two groups of pirates are also on guard against this matter.

    They are the radio Pirate Group, offering a reward of 198 million supernova playing disc, sculachman AP!

    And the flame tank Pirate Group, offering a reward of 138 million supernova Gang Capone Becky.

    The death of the strange monk and the red flag attracted their attention.

    But it''s just attention. Unless the Navy General comes, they won''t be frightened.

    This is the confidence of the evil generation!

    They all cut into the shambaldi islands from all over the world, and they have experienced countless battles. The death of strange monks and red flags can only be said to be inferior to people, but they themselves are different. Even big generals can fight.

    Supernovae in this period are very expansive.

    Mangrove area 14 is illegal!

    Even in broad daylight, pictures of murder and robbery can be seen everywhere.

    Only people with big fists can survive here.

    A 16-year-old boy, with a cigarette in his left hand and a pocket in one hand, walked along the street like looking for a pub.

    Stressy''s intelligence ability is very strong. When Luo, Capone Becky and disc player AP went to the island, they received the news not long ago. Naturally, the first person Tang an wanted was Luo.

    Eternal life is at hand. This time Tang an wants to see if the waste gold finger is really hanging him!

    Before long, Tang an entered a tavern according to the position given by stressy.

    Without any accident, the heart Pirate Group is having a dinner!

    Tang an took a fancy to Luo at first sight.

    Maybe it was a crisis in the dark that made Luo inadvertently look at Tang an.

    The next second Luo only felt a flower in front of him. The boy who was originally six meters away came to him in an instant.

    "Not good."

    The whole body was tight, and a creepy feeling made the hairs explode one after another. Luo felt a great crisis.

    "Roo... Poof..."

    Luo''s reaction ability is very fast, but Tang an, who knows Luo''s ability, won''t give him this opportunity.

    A blow hit Luo''s abdomen. Luo bent and rushed out a shock wave behind his back for the first time, smashing the walls and several pubs next to him. Eight black thorns and five bent into shrimps. His complexion caused his green muscles to jump and suffocate his breathing.

    The remaining two directly cut off Luo''s hands shoulder to shoulder, abolishing the possibility of Luo''s use of surgical fruit.

    The last thorn pierced Luo''s body and began to inject ghost blood.

    "Captain."

    The members of the heart Pirate Group reacted and pulled out their weapons and rushed to Tang an.

    "Kill each other."

    Tang an just turned his head and ignored it. All the people who looked at Tang an began to kill people around him out of control.

    Even the polar bear.

    "Whew, whew..."

    Tang an didn''t look at it. He bent his fingers one after another. Blood holes appeared in the forehead, throat, heart and other key parts of the self killing pirates.

    These people are just minions to Tang an.

    The seven thorns retracted into their bodies, and the last one carried the Luo who was being transformed into a ghost. Tang an disappeared.

    Such a loud noise has attracted the attention of many people.

    "This is the heart Pirate Group."

    "Someone is really killing a supernova."

    "First there were strange monks and red flags. Now even the dead surgeon has been poisoned."

    "Who''s the one who did it? Even the evil generation is not an opponent."

    "The heart pirate regiment was destroyed, the captain died and the surgeon was missing."

    The news quickly spread to the shampoo islands, and the heart Pirate Group was killed within a day of landing on the island.

    Half an hour later, 13 mangrove areas.

    Capone Becky and his men found the same supernova playing sound AP.

    He felt that the events of strange monks, red flags and death surgeons were not simple.

    "Isn''t this a $138 million gangster caponbecky reward?"

    The arrival of carpentry surprised AP.

    "Have you heard about the strange monk, red flag and death surgeon, sculachman AP!"

    Becky smoked her cigar and looked a little heavy.

    "Ah, BAM, BAM... Of course!"

    AP laughed, without the slightest worry on his face.

    Even if someone stares at a supernova, he is not afraid. He is very confident in his strength.

    The two sides only talked for ten minutes, and then broke up unhappily!

    Outsiders don''t know what they talked about.

    .....

    Bang~

    Tang an threw Luo on the hotel floor. The cut hands were constantly regenerating. It was obvious that they had been turned into ghosts.

    "Can you have a permanent operation now?"

    Tang an went straight to the subject.

    "No."

    Luo struggled, but he couldn''t resist Tang an''s will.

    Tang Anwei frowned and looked a little ugly.

    He''s sure Luo is telling the truth!

    Can we say that Luo is still too weak to develop the fruit of the operation to the point where he can perform an old operation?

    According to the introduction of the original book, the highest state of the fruit of surgery is to have an "immortal surgery" that can give human eternal life, and those with the ability can give other human eternal life.

    Now Luo can''t have surgery, which means Luo is not strong enough and qualified!

    I still have a little more than four years, so I must make Luo stronger in these four years.

    Tang an was in a bad mood for a moment.

    Lit a cigarette and puffed, Tang an frowned and thought.

    He was hesitating whether he should let Luo out for free or raise him at home!

    For almost a minute, Tang an still decided to raise at home. If he raised at home, he might be abducted or caught.

    As for the domestication, it is not put in the greenhouse, but in the storm.

    From the moment Luo became a ghost, his life was tied to Tang an.

    If Tang an dies, Luo will die, but if Luo dies, Tang an won''t die!

 Chapter 203

    13. In mangrove area, after kapenberg left, what should AP still do!

    He even scoffed at carpenter Becky.

    Because this guy came to him for temporary cooperation. He said that someone in the shampoo islands might attack their supernova. Red flag, strange monk and death surgeon are examples.

    As one of the most evil generations, AP is arrogant and disdains to cooperate with others.

    Therefore, the conversation between the two sides failed and almost clashed.

    "Captain, I think what the gangster kapenberg said is reasonable. It is likely that the Navy will destroy all supernovae here. We''d better be careful."

    Some pirate members looked at the drinking AP and couldn''t help but express their worries.

    "Those guys are just weak. It takes three days to coat the pirate ship! We can only stay here. "

    AP is not without brains, even if it is dangerous. They must support for three days. After the pirate ship is coated, all supernovae have no way back.

    Just then, a 15-year-old girl came in from the door. She was wearing a T-shirt and beach pants. She was wearing flip flops, and her chest was very full!

    The face is exquisite and beautiful, emitting the breath of spring.

    But those purple diamond pupils are very charming.

    If you observe carefully, you will find that this girl is 67 points similar to Tang an, which is the female version of Tang an.

    It should be Tang an.

    It''s just that the physical structure has become a woman!

    As an actor, whether men, women, old and young, or abnormal lunatics, we should control success, which is the most basic actor quality.

    Tang an has been struggling in this direction.

    What''s more, he has an advantage that others don''t have, that is, he can really become a woman, whether physiological or other, can be adjusted at any time.

    He hasn''t been a woman. He hasn''t tried the stimulation of female tolerance, mainly because he can''t accept it psychologically.

    So he is not a real actor. After all, a real actor is fearless.

    Entering the tavern, Tang an glanced at AP in the pirate pile.

    This guy is easy to recognize, long handed, wearing headphones and black glasses!

    Superman is a demon fruit capable person. Any part of the body can become a musical instrument. Different sound waves can be generated through different performances, and different attacks can cause different damage to the human body.

    "Please ~ excuse me, are you supernova sculachman AP?"

    Tang an, holding a note in his hand, timidly walked to the pirate pile.

    Like a sheep entering a pack of wolves, his face was full of fear.

    Tang an gave himself 100 points for this acting skill.

    "Well?"

    Looking at Tang an with a pale face and a frightened face, several vicious pirates around him were all ill intentioned.

    "It''s my uncle."

    AP put his feet on the table and didn''t feel the danger at all.

    "Someone asked me to give you this."

    Tang an came forward and gave the note in the slender jade finger to AP.

    "Who''s so troublesome..."

    AP muttered and reached for the note in Tang an''s hand.

    I didn''t realize that this was just a talisman.

    Now AP is not even on guard.

    "Poof..."

    The sound of sharp tools stabbing into flesh and blood, APU''s limbs and chest were pierced by black thorns, and the huge recoil force caused APU to be nailed to the wall in a big font.

    The ground was red with the smell of stabbing nose blood, and AP''s face was still frightened and unbelievable.

    She never thought that such a poor girl would suddenly attack madly, and even he had no time to do effective defense.

    The strength in his body was tilting wildly, and he felt the danger of his life.

    "Captain."

    The pirates around reacted and tried to save AP with weapons.

    "Kill each other."

    Tang an opened his mouth indifferently. For a moment, all the pirates who rushed up stopped, and then uncontrolled and crazy shot at his companions.

    "Who are you?"

    AP couldn''t move, and the black thorns on his limbs and chest were rapidly swallowing his life.

    ¡°stayorlife¡£¡±

    The power of rolling soul appeared behind Tang an and turned into an evil ghost. He opened his mouth with horror and resentment, as if he was going to eat AP.

    At that moment, AP had a trace of fear.

    A large number of soul white fog appeared from AP at once. Tang an grabbed it with his right hand and pulled out all AP''s soul at one stroke. The next second, AP''s eyes turned white and stopped breathing.

    Holding the struggling soul in his hand, the black thorns also accelerated the absorption of AP''s body.

    "Whew, whew..."

    Tang an bent his fingers one after another and disappeared into the tavern after leaving a dead body.

    ......

    On the street of mangrove area 20, Becky and AP broke up unhappily and came here.

    I''m going to buy some men in the human trafficking shop to expand my power.

    The events of red flag, strange monk and dead surgeon gave him a sense of urgency.

    But he is confident in himself because of his ability.

    Superman ¡¤ Jiancheng fruit can station everything (including yourself) in his own body. Like a castle, all objects entering Becky''s body will become smaller, and will return to the original state after leaving Becky''s ability range.

    This is Becky''s demon fruit ability.

    This means that although Becky is a person, there are hundreds of subordinates in her body.

    Generally, the enemy who fights with him has two results, either others pick him alone, or he picks others alone.

    The power inside him can be said to be a strengthened company.

    With thousands of troops anytime, anywhere.

    Now Becky is walking alone on the road, wearing a hat and scarf, a straight striped suit and a cigar in her mouth.

    Even if area 20 is an illegal area, the streets are also very busy.

    But most of them are pirates or gangsters.

    In front of an octopus burning shop, Becky met a weak girl and they passed by.

    Time seemed to stop at this moment. Becky, who was originally relaxed, suddenly burst up. A death crisis enveloped his soul like a haze, making him unable to breathe in the bottomless abyss.

    His body was shocked, his cigar fell to the ground, and his heart was penetrated by a black thorn. Before he could move, seven black thorns ran through his body like arrows.

    At the same time, a slender jade finger pinched his throat, and a pair of purple diamond eyes appeared in Becky''s eyes.

    ¡°stayorlife¡£¡±

    Under the scorching sun, Becky only felt cold to the bone. She looked at the fierce evil ghost standing behind the girl and went deep into the horror of her soul.

    In the face of death, he had a fear.

    A big hand brushed from the top of her head, Becky''s soul was pulled out instantly, and her body turned into fly ash and began to float away!

    With Becky''s death, a large number of members of the flame tank pirate regiment fell around out of thin air, all with a blank face.

    It all happened so fast.

    Neither the pirates nor the people around them reacted.

    Until there was only one suit left, and a scream rang through the sky.

    The culprit has long disappeared.

    I have to say that Tang an is really mean. Children and girls are generally easy to let people relax their vigilance. Coupled with Tang an''s own strong power, it can be said that one kill one.

    Drake, ulkie, Luo, AP and Becky were all killed by poison hands and almost killed by seconds!

    Eleven supernovae, four dead at once!

    And Luo''s death is only a matter of time.

    The next day, the shampoo islands surged again.

    Two more supernovae are dead or missing.

    If it''s not greasy, hell.

    The news quickly spread around the shambaldi islands, and all forces received the news more or less.

    Almost all the spearheads were directed at the Navy.

    Some people speculate that there may be a Navy General lurking in the shampoo islands, especially for supernovae!

    However, many people say that children and girls killed these supernovae. After all, many people saw them.

    More and more versions have been passed around..

 Chapter 204

    In the hotel, Tang an looked at the light curtain in front of him.

    Combining lucky bonus and throwing dice.

    Drake, ulky, Becky and AP are all secondary villains, and they are rewarded with one dice throw.

    Plus seven times from zero world, a total of 11 times, you can synthesize a chance to throw dice with a lucky bonus.

    The dice spin and jump, the model plane flies by, and the familiar dazzling light disappears.

    "Iron block."

    "Note: iron block is one of the" six styles "of the pirate king''s defense skills. In the intensive exercise of the body drum into strength, so that it has iron hardness. "

    Looking at the award, Tang an was quite satisfied.

    If the iron block is successfully cultivated and combined with hardness and armed color, his defense will rise sharply!

    Coupled with the terrible cell regeneration, Tang an went farther and farther in defense.

    Now the six styles in the pirate king, he has got shaving, moon step, finger gun, haze foot and iron block, but it''s not painted on paper!

    "Master."

    Stressy pushed the door in, holding an auction ticket and a stack of materials.

    Tang an sat on the sofa, lit a cigarette and looked at stressy.

    "Master, the largest auction house in the shampoo islands will hold an annual auction the day after tomorrow. Here are the tickets!"

    "The industry of Domingo?"

    The original work Luffy beat the Tianlong people at the auction house, and then the Navy sent yellow apes to clean up the arrogant supernovae one by one.

    "Yes, it''s from the auction."

    Stressy handed Tang an a stack of materials.

    "You continue to focus on other supernovae!"

    Tang an received the information. There are many things auctioned on it. Many things are good!

    "Yes."

    The next afternoon, sunny, is a rare good day.

    The number of people in the shampoo islands has increased significantly. In addition to some specific areas, killing and looting can be seen at any time in other areas.

    Even so, it can''t hide the excitement of the shampoo islands.

    Especially in hotels, pubs and lawless places, any person who comes out may carry more than 100000 or millions of pirates or thugs offering rewards.

    "Have you heard? The Hawkins pirate ship landed in area 3 and clashed with the Bonnie Pirate Group. "

    "Hawkins Pirate Group, Bonnie Pirate Group, it is said that someone has seen Kidd Pirate Group, and four evil generations have come to the shambaldi islands?"

    "Almost at the same time, I arrived at the shampoo islands. I don''t know if I will die like red flag, strange monk, playing disc sound and gangs."

    "It''s hard to say!"

    "This auction house is once a year. It is said that even the world''s noble Tianlong people are attracted."

    "Really? Will the mermaid be auctioned this time? "

    "It''s not clear. Unfortunately, the tickets are too expensive."

    "It is said that Eustace Kidd, the No. 1 supernova, also boarded the shampoo islands."

    Someone in a tavern looked very ugly after discussing it.

    "Who are you talking about, Eustace Kidd, who is murderous and offers a reward of 315 million Bailey?"

    "It''s him. Someone saw the evil guy''s pirate ship at the shipyard in area 50."

    "His slayer, samurai Kira, is also a true supernova."

    "These supernovae are recognized by the world as potential pirates who are expected to surpass the four emperors. It seems that they will gather here and don''t know whether the Navy will catch them."

    "Who says not? These powerful pirates want to step on the body of the four emperors to the top."

    "Most of the pirates are still attracted by the auction house. After all, even the nobles in the world are shocked."

    "Tianlong people?"

    "Yes, it''s Tianlong people."

    Many people''s faces looked ugly.

    .....

    Mangrove area 50.

    It is one of the areas of the shipyard. Many pirate groups are coated here, then go to Yuren Island, and then cross the laterite continent to the new world.

    But at this time, the shipyard was bloody and bodies fell on the ground!

    Some boatmans and pirates around all turned white and stared at the man in the center, who was wearing a dark red coat, a dagger and a pistol on his chest, a red haired hedgehog head and goggles.

    "Don''t look at him. This guy is an extremely cruel pirate."

    Someone lowered his head to stop his companions.

    "Ha ha..."

    Kidd was arrogant, domineering and looked at everyone around him with contempt.

    The reason for the conflict at the scene is that Kidd wants to join a pirate team.

    He wants to give priority to coating the pirate ship. He is not interested in wasting time step by step.

    However, he killed all pirates. As for the coating craftsman, he didn''t hurt one, but sent a lot of treasure.

    After all, these coating craftsmen coated his pirate ship. If he did something, he had no place to cry.

    Very overbearing to solve the obstruction of the pirate, Kidd took his men away!

    "Captain, it is said that the largest auction house in the shampoo islands will hold an annual auction tomorrow."

    "In that area?"

    Kidd walked arrogantly, with a dark red coat behind him.

    "Mangrove area 1."

    "In addition, before we went to the island, chiqi x Drake, strange monk ulki, playing sound AP, gangster kapenberg and death surgeon who were supernovae with you were killed."

    "Well?"

    Kidd stopped with a trace of surprise on his ferocious face.

    "Did you kill him?"

    "I don''t know."

    "Die or die! Even if I don''t die now, I will die in my hands in the future. As long as I can become the pirate king! "

    Kidd smiled cruelly.

    Among all the extremely evil generations, except that Munch D. Luffy has some skills, other supernovae are just like that in Kidd''s view.

    Suddenly Kidd''s smile stopped suddenly, because two figures in front blocked the way.

    "Death surgeon trafalga Rowe."

    Looking at Luo wearing a spotted hat, Kidd subconsciously glanced at his men. Just now the guy seemed to say that the death surgeon had been killed.

    Next to Luo, Tang an became a strong man with a scar, smoking a cigarette in his mouth.

    He''s a little in a hurry. He has two goals to kill this guy.

    "Snap..."

    The golden lightning drifted around and Tang an disappeared the next second.

    Not even interested in talking.

    ¡°ROOM...¡±

    At the same time, Luo also started, his right hand opened, a whirlwind appeared, and then formed a special spherical space to radiate around.

    "Lo, what are you..."

    Kidd''s eyes are full of danger. The other party is not good at coming!

    But before he finished questioning, the golden lightning condensed in front of him, followed by a high-temperature black red crystal foot, the air broke and whined layer by layer, like a volcanic eruption. Kidd was creepy before he came.

    He only had time to block his hands in front of him. The next second, he tilted with infinite force. With a click, Kidd''s hands cracked and blasted on his chest, and then the whole chest collapsed.

    Blood gushed from his mouth and nose. Kidd''s face twisted into streamer. He didn''t fall to the ground after smashing mangroves. The golden lightning was shining in an instant. Kidd could only watch his dark feet fall.

    "Boom..."

    A storm swept through, and the earth cracked within a radius of 50 meters. Kidd bent his body, tears his eyes, and looked at Tang an with blood on his face.

    Three black thorns pierced into the flesh and blood and lifted Kidd in the air.

    ¡°stayorlife¡£¡±

    The soul mantra appeared, and the terrible ghost behind Tang an stood behind him..

 Chapter 205

    At first Kidd had no fear from his heart.

    But as the black thorns devoured the life energy wantonly, he felt the danger of death, and his mind cracked a crack in an instant!

    No one can remain calm in the face of death.

    Just a little fear and fear, the result is doomed.

    The white fog of soul came out of him. Tang an grabbed it and pulled out Kidd''s soul. Kidd''s eyes were empty and his heart stopped breathing the next second.

    Second kill, Kidd didn''t even have a chance to use the demon fruit ability.

    It seems that Kidd will wake up in two years. Based on this, we can see Kidd''s talent. Overlord color is a king''s qualification and is born!

    It can be said that he is a natural king.

    It only needs to be honed. It must be a strong side. Unfortunately, it is now strangled in the cradle by Tang an.

    Holding the struggling Kidd''s soul, the black thorns also absorbed Kidd''s body.

    It used to be just the body, but now even the soul!

    In addition, Tang an has studied that the body of the person who absorbs the devil fruit ability will not get the other party''s ability.

    After all, many pirate fans speculate that BigMom may have eaten nuns because she got the fruit of her soul.

    From now on, those who eat the devil fruit alive will not get each other''s ability.

    Another is whether the devil fruit acts on the body or the soul. Generally speaking, the devil fruit will leave as soon as the capable person dies.

    But what is death after all?

    After all, Tang an can now capture souls.

    If the devil fruit acts on the soul, can Kidd''s soul still use the devil fruit ability?

    After Tang an''s experiment on cake Island, he found that all detached souls are confused and have no own consciousness. With the injected objects becoming mihotz, they are only new lives, perhaps with memories and habits before them.

    If you are a demon fruit ability, you will not have the demon fruit ability in front of you.

    On the contrary, some swordsmen will keep some memories and habits in front of them, so they can use the sword skills in front of them, and so on.

    Tang an gets the final result, that is, the devil fruit will be reborn in a certain sea at the moment when the devil fruit ability stops breathing or the soul is separated.

    After dealing with Kidd, don Ann quickly disappeared.

    On the other side, Luo is fighting the killing warrior Kira.

    The surgical space cover covered a 20 meter radius. Kira was cut into four sections and fell to the ground. The look under the mask was incredible. The naked eyes stared at Luo''s healed neck.

    Just now he almost cut off Luo''s neck with a sickle, but the other party was under his eyes, and the mortal wounds of ordinary people healed again.

    Even the average strong will die.

    Luo changed his life and took Kira in one fell swoop.

    If Kira knew Luo''s cell regeneration ability in advance, he would never fight like this, because he lost at the starting line before he started.

    This is the power to become a ghost.

    Just a cell regeneration is equivalent to the fruit of eudemon species and immortal birds.

    Maybe the regeneration ability is not as powerful as the undead bird, but as long as it keeps getting stronger, the cell regeneration will be faster and faster.

    For example, Tang an, now that his arm is broken, he can grow again with only two or three breaths.

    Even like the ghost dance without tragedy, the whole body explodes and divides his body into countless parts. As long as a fragment cell survives, he can use his unparalleled regeneration ability to completely recover.

    It''s just a lot of consumption.

    You will be weak for some time after recovery.

    This means that in some ways, Tang an is difficult to kill!

    There''s no residue left unless he''s annihilated by fly ash.

    Tang an appeared out of thin air outside the surgical cover and looked at Kira, who was broken into several sections. A black thorn split from the caudal vertebra and rolled up Kira''s head.

    Luo also lifted the surgical cover space.

    ¡°stayorlife¡£¡±

    When the soul mantra was launched, the soul fog began to appear on Kira. Tang an pulled out her body. Although it was not as powerful and refined as Kidd, it was much better than ordinary people.

    It takes time to absorb the soul and turn it into nutrition. It can''t be completed with a few breaths like absorbing the body.

    After solving the other pirates of Kidd Pirate Group, Tang an and Luo quickly disappeared and ran to the other direction.

    As for these pirates, Tang an is too lazy to absorb them. It''s really too weak.

    Or the body and soul of the strong are more delicious and play a more powerful role.

    .....

    Meanwhile, a group of pirates were drinking in a tavern in mangrove area 24.

    The first is a man with a slender figure, elegant blond hair, six iconic vertical lines on his forehead, vertical eyebrows, black pants and an open ruffled white coat.

    Magician Basil Hawkins, one of the supernovae, offered a reward of 249 million berry, Superman ¡¤ straw fruit ability.

    But now Hawkins looked ugly and looked at the divination card in his hand.

    The mortality rate was 99.9999%.

    He just divined on a whim, but he didn''t expect this result.

    The crisis without warning made his death rate equal to 100%.

    Who the hell will he meet?

    Is it a navy general?

    Who''s going to do it to him?

    Hawkins couldn''t help thinking of several supernovae, such as strange monk and red flag. Did someone really stare at supernovae?

    "Captain, what''s the matter?"

    Several of the men around him looked wrong when they saw Hawkins.

    "Get out of here quickly."

    Hawkins made a quick decision. He had to struggle even if there was only one thousandth of the escape rate.

    "Ah... We haven''t been here long."

    The men were stunned. They only drank half the wine!

    Hawkins ignored these men and quickly left his position and walked outside the tavern. When the boss left behind, his men could only keep up.

    As soon as he got out of the pub, Hawkins saw two people coming up.

    "Trafalgar Rowe."

    Hawkins'' straw fruit can also be divined with tarot cards, so he is more sensitive to crisis!

    Subconsciously, he dodged to the left. The next moment, the golden lightning appeared, and a whip leg swept across the place where he had stood. For a time, the air was torn to form a shock wave. The men screamed and flew out one after another, and the tavern behind him disappeared.

    When everything calmed down, there were only ruins left.

    The power of one foot is so terrible.

    Tang an stood on one foot, put his hands in his pockets, and looked at Hawkins with a frightened face. He was a little surprised.

    He didn''t expect that the guy could avoid it, even though he just kicked it casually.

    The golden lightning flashed away, and Hawkins had no time to avoid it this time.

    Hunched over, his face was ferocious, and a big foot in his abdomen went deep into it, almost suffocating Hawkins.

    For a moment, Hawkins broke through the building like a missile, lying in ruins and difficult to climb up.

    However, with a damaged Scarecrow emerging from his arm and the death of one of his men in the ruins, Hawkins stood up as if nothing had happened.

    He transferred the damage to his men.

    "Go and kill those people."

    Tang an glanced at Hawkins'' men and left a word. His figure disappeared one after another and appeared on the ruins.

    And Luo killed Hawkins'' men..

 Chapter 206

    Hawkins looks ugly at the moment!

    The other party seems to know the weakness of his ability, but he even knows to kill his men first.

    For Hawkins, those men are his substitutes. If all these substitutes die, he

    "The phase of subduing demons."

    Looking at the flickering shadow, Hawkins formed a huge straw man nail on his right arm, threw it at the shadow, and shot one by one with cursed long nails with the sound of breaking the air.

    of no avail.

    The enemy appears and hides from time to time and can''t be caught at all.

    "Snap..."

    Ten meters around, the ground cracked and tilted, and the golden lightning was shining in an instant.

    Hawkins''s head was raised high, and he didn''t see how the other party attacked.

    But Hawkins didn''t die, but a broken Scarecrow fell out of him again.

    "Poof..."

    The golden lightning drifted around. Hawkins was creepy and couldn''t even resist. He dropped more than a dozen scarecrows in just two or three breaths.

    This means that in these two or three breaths, he was killed more than a dozen times.

    A series of ruins were pushed sideways, leaving a long gully. Hawkins lay at the end with blood on his face!

    The scarecrow no longer appears on his body, and all his men have died.

    "Cough..."

    With a sunken chest, broken bones and broken tendons, Hawkins lay on the ground and couldn''t get up.

    Looking at the voice that appeared in a blink, his face was very calm.

    As expected, the death of red flag, strange monk and others may be caused by this man.

    ¡°stayorlife¡£¡±

    The originally calm Hawkins'' pupils contracted, and with the white fog of his soul pulled out of his body by Tang an, his eyes were empty and lost his breath the next second.

    A black thorn pierced into the heart, leaving only a suit of clothes in the ruins of several breathing rooms.

    In this regard, eleven supernovae, seven died and one was controlled.

    Now there is a supernova on the island, the only woman in the extreme evil generation.

    Big stomach girl Joey Bonnie.

    In a restaurant in area 24, it is only seven or eight blocks away from Hawkins.

    Such a big sensation naturally disturbed a large area.

    On a house, Bonnie bit pizza in her mouth and looked at the battle center through a telescope with her pupils shrinking!

    The magician Hawkins guy was almost killed by the second.

    "Hiss..."

    Suddenly, a pair of purple diamond pupils turned around and looked at each other through a telescope at a distance of kilometers.

    Bonnie put down her telescope, and she saw clearly that the figure had disappeared.

    That guy has an eye on her.

    I found her thousands of miles away.

    "Let''s go."

    Bonnie dropped her telescope and evacuated quickly.

    The younger brothers around them were confused, but they still followed Bonnie''s order and retreated quickly.

    "Joey Bonnie."

    But not long after running out, an indifferent voice sounded close at hand.

    "How possible!"

    Bonnie stopped and looked at Tang an who was blocking the way in front. Her big eyes were full of horror.

    It was only a few breaths, and the other party appeared in front of him across a kilometer distance.

    Tang an put his hands in his pockets and scanned the woman up and down with his patterned pupils.

    A girl with long pink straight hair, cowboy suspender shorts, white half sleeved shirt, brown long short heel boots and heart-shaped lipstick.

    This woman''s demon fruit ability is very strange. She can make people old or young at will, or turn herself into a child or an old man at will, which is suspected of the power of time.

    "Poof..."

    Bonnie had no idea what had happened when her eyes were dazzled.

    A pain in the waist, the whole person bent into a C-shape, the waist rod cracked with a click, and his face turned pale into streamer. He ran through houses and fell into the ruins. It was difficult to stand up with blood gushing from his mouth and nose.

    "Captain!"

    The other pirates were stunned.

    He was thrown to the ground by a strong wind. His face was frightened and full of fear.

    The golden lightning walked close to the ground. Before Bonnie got up and stepped on it, the ground collapsed and tore within a radius of 30 meters. Bonnie screamed and sank deep into the soil.

    Black thorns rolled their necks and lifted Bonnie in mid air.

    Bonnie was beaten to death with just two feet.

    Supernovae in this period are too weak.

    "Once loved deeply!"

    This woman can change her age at will, which means that if she is a girlfriend, she can enjoy it no matter what age.

    ¡°stayorlife¡£¡±

    With the emergence of the soul mantra, Tang an pulled the white fog of the soul. Bonnie, who was on the verge of dying, suddenly stood up and lost her life.

    The thorn''s tail pierced into the body and completely integrated Bonnie into the body.

    With the remnants of cowboy straps and shorts in the broken pit, a burst of fly ash fluttered and disappeared in the wind.

    And Tang an doesn''t know when he disappeared.

    Three battles come and go quickly.

    ......

    "Hello! Hey! True or false! "

    "Eustace Kidd, a supernova with a reward of 315 million berry, Kira with 162 million berry, basil Hawkins, a magician with 249 million berry, and Joey Bonnie, a big stomach girl with 140 million berry, are also dead."

    "Today''s big news, just now Eustace Kidd, four supernovae have died."

    "True or false?"

    "I saw it with my own eyes."

    "The death surgeon is not dead."

    "Eight of the eleven supernovae died at once, leaving the straw hat boy, loronoya solo, and death surgeon Luo Luo."

    "Was it the Navy?"

    "That''s a very evil generation. In the future, it can replace the four emperors and even become a supernova of the pirate king. It''s so dead."

    "The navy must have done it, is it a senior general? Yellow ape, red dog, Green Pheasant? Or the strongest general silver dragon? "

    "I haven''t heard of any generals in the shampoo islands!"

    "Could it be a pirate hunter?"

    The whole shampooland islands were talking, and many pirates turned pale at the smell.

    Because they are afraid of being watched, they can''t even stand several supernovae, let alone them.

    So that the atmosphere of the shampoo islands was suddenly suppressed.

    At the same time, the news was quickly learned by various forces.

    Because a news agency has published the news in the news newspaper.

    News, want is fast.

    A news bird flew quickly to the sea to bring news to the world.

    Marinfando, in the Marshal''s office of the headquarters building.

    The Warring States period looked at the information in his hand and thought deeply.

    It is reasonable that supernova death is just what he wants, but he wants to know who killed these supernovae more than supernovae.

    But after investigation, it is children, girls and adults who killed these supernovae. They are not the same person at all, but they are not much different in terms of attack methods.

    Although the specific investigation is not clear, it can be analyzed from the known intelligence that the same person should have killed these supernovae.

    Maybe the other party is capable and can change age and gender at will.

    New world, white beard sea area.

    Moby Dick, the world''s strongest man''s pirate ship.

    At the moment, there is a banquet on the deck because Huoquan AIS, the captain of the second team of the white bearded pirate regiment, is back today.

    Portcas D. ace, as soon as he goes to sea, he is famous!

    The natural Department ¡¤ the person with the ability to burn fruit, the owner of three colors and domineering, and the captain of the second team of the white bearded pirate regiment, is known as the successor of the strongest man.

    At present, a reward of 1.689 billion is offered.

    No mistake, it''s 1.689 billion.

    The amount of the reward is also among the best among the four emperors..

 Chapter 207

    Ace has been in the world for years.

    No, it should be Zhou Wenjun.

    The real ace has died. The present ace is actually a dove occupying the magpie''s nest and has been attached and reborn by the transgressor.

    Zhou Wenjun is just a post-90s generation in modern society. He never thought that one day he would cross like many predecessors, and still cross into the world of the pirate king.

    He''s a good pirate fan.

    But the pirate king world seems different from the pirate king he knows.

    For example, when he first crossed, he saw two big men.

    Navy hero Kapp, leader of the revolutionary army dragon.

    When he was sober, Zhou Wenjun could see incredible from Kapp and long''s eyes.

    What scares him most is that the real ace was killed, so he crossed into ace.

    This is a hundred thousand miles away from the plot he knows.

    When ace was ten years old, he was still at Dadan''s house in Windmill Village. Not only did the real ace die, but Luffy, the son of fate, was stabbed and nearly sent to the West.

    In addition, the navy has a monster lieutenant general, especially enilu.

    Is the enilu who ate the natural system thunder fruit on the empty island a navy?

    It is also known as the four monsters of the Navy together with Sakaki, porusalino and kuzan!

    However, these things are difficult to suppress Zhou Wenjun''s excitement. He not only crossed the world of the pirate king, but also became Luffy''s brother ace.

    I started with the protagonist''s script!

    So Zhou Wenjun soon brought into ace''s identity. His idol Luffy is his brother, Bai Xing, Robin, Nami, hancook

    One after another are living people.

    The world of pirate king is very cruel. The only order is that whoever has a big fist is the truth.

    So for a better life in the future, he began to work hard from the starting line.

    He asked Karp to train himself and pulled Luffy and Saab.

    In those years, Karp would return to Windmill Village every other month. I don''t know how many times he was scolded by the Warring States.

    But this time ace''s near death scared Kapp.

    When he heard that ACE didn''t call him old man but Grandpa, he unconditionally agreed to ace''s request.

    Start training ace with the highest standards, along with Luffy and Saab.

    Maybe because of the crossing, ACE''s talent is terrible.

    In just one year, he fully mastered the overlord color, armed color and seeing and hearing color. When ace awakened the overlord color, Kapp was not too surprised.

    After all, his father put it there.

    But when ace woke up and listened to the voice of all things, Kapp was not calm.

    In addition, the six forms and the return of life to ace were quickly mastered.

    The reason why Luffy also mastered the three color domineering in the judicial island and developed the rubber fruit to the fourth grade is also due to the guidance of ace.

    Saab didn''t try to make more concessions, but later he followed the dragon.

    But this time he didn''t lose his memory.

    Because of ACE, the two brothers'' life trajectory has undergone earth shaking changes.

    At the age of 17, ACE went to sea at the time of the original book.

    As expected, we got the roasted fruit, and then pushed it all the way from the East China Sea to the great route and the new world!

    He also challenged white beard.

    This time, he was not easily defeated by white beard as the original, but fought 50 or 60 moves, but Jiang was still old and spicy, and finally he lost.

    White beard also stretched out his hand and said the classic dialogue to be his father: be my son!

    Originally he refused, but he really admired the old man, and he also needed a backer.

    So I promised.

    Slowly, he also integrated into the white bearded Pirate Group. With the backing of the world''s strongest man, it can be said that he has the confidence.

    Then it will be pushed horizontally from the new world to the great route and the four seas, and from the four seas and the great route to the new world!

    He has challenged the four emperors, the three disasters, the generals and the Navy one by one.

    He enjoyed the pleasure of fighting. Up to now, he has become a famous fire fist ace, which can be easily countered by even a senior general of the Navy.

    However, on several occasions, they almost lit the explosive barrel, resulting in extremely tense relations between the four emperors and the Navy, and the white beard was very short.

    He had not shot for more than ten years and shot in a battle.

    The reason is that the fool of kaiduo sneaked into ace, who was seriously injured. As a result, the old man committed suicide and went to ghost island. With the help of one person, he took care of kaiduo''s simplicity and all his subordinates in the three disasters.

    White beard''s action this time is tantamount to telling the world to kill ace in an open and aboveboard way. He has nothing to say.

    But if you use despicable means, you''ll be embarrassed.

    Although he is old, he can still be hard.

    Let''s not talk about these events, but Blackbeard has to mention them.

    After all, it is the boss villain of the original book.

    Seriously, Blackbeard was oppressed at first.

    As soon as ACE got on the boat, he felt the hostility of ACE, but fate made a big joke.

    Blackbeard got off the ship early because he got dark fruit in a mission.

    Instead of killing the captain of the fourth team, Saatchi, nor betraying the white beard Pirate Group, he broke up with the white beard Pirate Group peacefully.

    The other is ace''s golden finger.

    It should be said that this golden finger is not the traditional golden finger in the system, but only because the soul sublimation talent is strengthened due to crossing.

    Therefore, AISI will get twice the result with half the effort and master the abilities of three colors, six styles, life return, listening to the voice of all things and so on.

    To this end, ACE identified the golden finger as: talent enhancement.

    "Ace, don''t patronize eating and drinking!"

    On the deck of MOBIDIC, Marco and others looked at ace, who was eating and drinking wildly, and directly put a barrel in front of ace.

    "Do you want to share wine with me?"

    "I''ll come."

    There was war in joz''s eyes.

    "Hahaha..."

    Sitting in the first place, white beard drank wine and laughed. He looked at ace and was satisfied.

    He enjoyed the atmosphere between his family.

    His dream has never been to be a pirate king, or to be the strongest man, treasure and woman. These are not his dreams. His dream is just his family.

    At present, his dream has come true.

    While everyone was happy, a news bird landed on the railing.

    The latest pirate took out Bailey and bought a stack of the latest news.

    "Eh! Those evil generations have died in the shampoo islands, and now only the straw hat Pirate Group has not gone to the island. "

    "Why are you familiar with the straw hat Pirate Group?"

    "Isn''t Munch D. Luffy, the captain of the straw hat pirate regiment, ACE''s brother?"

    "Ace seems to have said."

    Several pirates were drunk and obviously drank a lot.

    "Luffy?"

    Ace, who was trying to make wine, pricked up his ears, stopped and walked over to pick up the news.

    He frowned at the news of the supernova''s death in the shampoo islands.

    Someone is killing supernovae. Luffy may be in danger.

    I haven''t seen this guy for many years, and I don''t know how I''m doing now.

    He misses those seven years very much!

    "Cough..."

    At this time, white beard coughed suddenly and his face looked abnormal.

    "Dad, are you okay?"

    "Dad."

    Ace lost the news with a trace of worry on his face.

    Unconsciously, white beard is really old.

    "Dad, you can''t drink anymore."

    "Yes."

    "Kulala... If you don''t let me drink, you might as well kill me!"

    White beard library cheered and laughed, and didn''t listen to Marco''s advice at all.

    "Dad, I''m going out."

    Ace came to white beard with the news, his face serious.

    "Ace, you just came back..."

    Bista and others were stunned.

    "I have a brother who may be in danger. I need to go to the shampoo islands; In addition, look for doctors and demon fruit abilities that can heal or alleviate dad''s old wounds. "

    "Kulala... My body is old, not injured."

    White beard is very pleased with his concern for ace!

    Birth, old age and death are natural laws. White beard never thought about this.

    His body he knows very well that this is the only way for everyone.

    "Daddy, some devil fruits must be useful to you. I''ll try anyway."

    Ace has many demon fruit abilities in his mind, such as man Shirley, bear and Ian. He will bring them back to try whether they are useful or not.

    With him on top, war will not happen. He wants white beard to live longer.

    Ace didn''t wait for everyone to react. He pulled out of the ground and took off in mid air. Then he found a direction and turned into fire, leaving long tail feathers to disappear in the sky..

 Chapter 208

    There are no clouds in the sky, and the dazzling sun is hanging in the air!

    On the blue sea, the Wanli sunshine is not anxious or slow, riding the wind and waves in the direction of the shampoo islands.

    At the moment, there was a lot of noise on the ship. Sauron was naked and sweating. He was chasing Luffy.

    Originally, Sauron practiced well. As a result, Luffy didn''t know whether he was energetic. He was catching butterflies with Joba, resulting in several tons of cultivation equipment hitting him and almost didn''t kill him.

    "Help!"

    Luffy was running with his tongue out. Joba sat on Luffy''s neck and screamed.

    "Oh, ha ha..."

    In the flower bed on the second floor, three exquisite beauties sat under the sun umbrella.

    A skeleton in it is very hot.

    The straw hat pirates have crossed the devil''s triangle and defeated moonlight Moria. Brooke is on board as the original.

    "Miss Nami, can I enjoy your underwear?"

    Very elegant carrying coffee, Brooke top the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose.

    "Do you want to die?"

    Nami, who was in a good mood, showed a demonic smile and despised Brooke.

    "Sorry to interrupt."

    Brooke trembled and looked again at Robin reading.

    "Miss Robin, can you..."

    "Yes!"

    Robin smiled in a daze. The sea breeze blew his long hair and seemed to open a pair of sacred wings behind him, which deeply attracted Brooke.

    "I saw the angel."

    The imagination was beautiful, but the reality was cruel. Nami punched Brooke on the head, and the latter lay on the ground and rolled with her head in her arms.

    "Dying, dying..."

    The miserable screamed and wailed.

    "Robin, never get used to this guy."

    Nami blew the white smoke on her fist and snorted coldly.

    "Ah!"

    Robin gave Brooke a look of self-help, and then quietly read the book.

    But Brooke would not give up, still stubbornly fixed his eyes on the moon with coffee and sea level.

    "Ah... Miss Yue, can I see your underwear?"

    Brooke lay on the ground and looked pitifully at the big white legs under the rose red skirt.

    "Yes!"

    Zhang Yue looked back and smiled, like snow lotus blooming on the iceberg. Even in Brooke''s eyes, Zhang Yue stood up and slowly took off her rose red skirt, revealing the unique scenery inside.

    But the real situation is.

    Outside.

    In the eyes of Nami and Robin, Brooke stood up with a pig face, his eyes flashing love, his hands constantly grasping the air, and remained silent in his own world like a fool.

    Zhang Yue sat in a chair with coffee, which was completely different from what Brooke saw.

    In Brooke''s world, the crossed big white legs are slowly pulling apart. It''s almost, almost visible.

    But suddenly, an evil ghost with purulent eyes, ferocious face and resentment suddenly appeared, which made Brooke''s seven orifices smoke on the spot and scared his soul out of the body.

    "Help!"

    Hysterical screams resounded through the sky. Brooke realized that there were no big white legs. What he saw was an illusion.

    In particular, the sudden evil ghost scared him to suffocate.

    "Brooke, what do you see? Scared like this! "

    Nami was a little curious. Listening to Brooke''s hysterical scream, she seemed to be surrounded by more than 100 big men

    She knows that this is the ability of the moon, can create hallucinations and so on!

    Look at Brooke, he''s scared.

    But just then a news bird landed on the table with a news newspaper around its neck.

    "Huh? Supernova magician, big stomach woman, strange monk... Died successively in the shampoo islands! "

    "There are only 11 supernovae left, Munch D. Luffy and ronoa Solon."

    Nami bought a bunch of news reports, and the daily news make complaints about birds too expensive, but when they read the news content in the news paper, they lost their color.

    Zhang Yue also took a look at the news and frowned without trace!

    The event was somewhat unexpected. None of the 11 supernovae died. Now there are only Luffy and Sauron.

    It''s obvious that someone is eyeing a supernova in the shampoo islands and is even waiting to fly to the island.

    Who could it be?

    In the original book, after Luffy beat the Tianlong man, the Navy General Huang ape will do it.

    But now don''t talk about beating Tianlong people, they haven''t even gone to the island!

    "Someone is eyeing a supernova, and Luffy and Sauron may be among them."

    Robin also holds a news paper, and a discerning person can see the problem at a glance.

    "It says that the navy is most likely to go to the new world, but we can only go to the shampoo islands to coat the pirate ship, and then we can reach the new world through Yuren island. If we are really watched, do we still go to the shampoo islands?"

    Nami looked worried.

    Although the ship is a monster except her.

    "The shampoo islands are a must!"

    Zhang Yue sipped her coffee and her face was still cold!

    "What are you talking about?"

    A head stretched out from the deck, looked at the news in Robin''s hand, then bit it and retracted.

    "Supernova..."

    "Luffy, isn''t this a supernova as famous as you?"

    Luffy read the news hard, but Joba was very excited.

    But as he looked more and more, Joba''s excited face became alarmed.

    "Lu... Lu Fei, let''s not go to the shampoo islands, OK!"

    Joba was almost crying. Someone was staring at a supernova in front of him.

    You know, Luffy and Sauron are supernovae.

    "No, I''m going to the shampoo islands."

    Luffy refused without even thinking about it. His single-minded brain circuit has never changed.

    "Alas..."

    Nami in the flower bed was desperate when she looked at the excited road flying with her forehead covered.

    ......

    "Master, the auction will begin in an hour."

    On the roof of the hotel, Tang an sat under the sun umbrella drinking coffee. Behind him came the sound of high heels stepping on the ground, and then stressy came to him.

    One day after killing Kidd and others, each supernova gave Tang an a chance to throw dice.

    So that Tang an''s property rose to five opportunities.

    Five more times, he can synthesize the lucky bonus again.

    "Let''s go!"

    Put down the coffee cup, Tang''an''s body began to shrink, and finally became a five or six-year-old child, who was carried out of the hotel by stressy.

    Tang an enjoyed the softness of the murder weapon.

    And Luo will also go to the auction house, just acting separately.

    At the same time, stressy''s face has changed, which is a little detail.

    In area 1 of the shampoo islands, an auction house with a large area is coming in an endless stream of people.

    Pirates, Marines, businessmen, people of different identities and races.

    Obviously, this annual auction is still very attractive.

    It is said that even the nobles of the world were disturbed.

    Tang an was held by stressy and sat in a relatively backward position.

    Before long, panic and kneeling voices came from the gate.

    Then a Tianlong man with sunglasses, a walking stick, luxury clothes similar to aviation clothes and a bubble hood entered the auction in the support of a crowd of guards.

    In addition to the old man Tianlong man, there is also a Tianlong man with a runny nose on his face.

    Plus a female Tianlong who wears sunglasses and covers her face with a silk scarf.

    Through the silk scarf, you can see a delicate face. Obviously, the beauty of this young woman Tianlong is also first-class.

    Rozwald saint, chalrose saint and charluria palace, a family of three, appeared neatly!!

    ------------

    Find a job, or be a small worker on the construction site, more free!

    So the update starts to adjust, and it can still be maintained twice a day. Rest assured!

 Chapter 209

    The appearance of Tianlong people calmed down the originally noisy venue.

    In all eyes, three Tianlong people swaggered to the front row of sofas and waited for the auction to begin.

    Tang an sat in stressy''s arms, the back of his head against the pair of murder weapons, which could be said to be the softest position.

    Almost five minutes later, the auction lamp lit up.

    "Welcome to the auction."

    On the high platform, an auctioneer in a tuxedo came up and greeted everyone warmly.

    "It''s a great honor to introduce the auction products to you as an auctioneer. There are no rules for this auction. The one with the highest price will win."

    "Now let''s have the first auction."

    The auctioneer was crisp and neat, only the whole two sentences began.

    "First, the Almighty cook slave can make more than 500 kinds of dishes at a starting price of 5 million Bailey."

    As the auctioneer clapped his hands, two guards pressed a man with a beard around his neck and a slave ring onto the stage.

    "Six million."

    "Seven million."

    "Eight million."

    Tang an sat still and looked at the bearded man with dead eyes on the stage.

    The world is so cruel that everything, including life, will be auctioned.

    Only strength is the only way out.

    "Deal, nine million."

    The final winner is a businessman, who exudes the smell of Lao Tzu''s money.

    "The second item, long handed female slaves, starts at $8 million."

    "Nine million."

    "Ten million¡°

    As the auction continues, the atmosphere has reached a climax.

    I don''t know how many are arranged by the auction.

    The most is the auction of all kinds of slaves, whether human slaves or slaves of other races. Young, beautiful and powerful are the most popular.

    "Sky blue dream diamond necklace is the beauty of women. The starting price is 10 million Bailey."

    Slowly, the auctions began to become more and more expensive.

    "The next item, devil fruit, the secret treasure of the sea, animal series ¡¤ rat fruit form, starts at 100 million."

    The climax of the whole audience began to come. A beautiful waiter held a plate on which was a demon fruit with spiral runes.

    "And devil fruit?"

    Foxy was a little surprised. Was there an auction of devil fruit in the original auction?

    "150 million Bailey."

    "160 million Bailey."

    "110 million."

    "120 million."

    It became intense at the beginning. If you carefully observe it, you will find that some pirate groups auctioned the devil fruits, and those nobles didn''t pay attention at all.

    But even so, it was auctioned to 150 million. You know, it''s just an ordinary animal demon fruit.

    "Congratulations to the thunder sword Pirate Group for taking this demon fruit with 150 million."

    The auctioneer knocked down his hammer to determine the ownership of the demon fruit.

    "The second demon fruit, animal series, ancient species and Triceratops, starts at 150 million."

    Another animal demon fruit is brought up, and it is still an ancient species, which is much more valuable than the previous demon fruit.

    "200 million."

    "210 million."

    "230 million."

    "270 million."

    Many pirate groups didn''t even hesitate. The nobles and merchant ministers of the Kingdom raised signs one after another.

    "Even the ancient species have come out. It seems that the plot of the world is really different."

    Tang an is sure that there is no devil fruit auction in the original book auction, not only devil fruit, but also other things.

    It''s right to think about it. There are at least three or four villagers in the world. How can the plot remain unchanged.

    "300 million."

    With the sound, the drums went out.

    On the sofa to which he went most, challos Saint dug his nostrils and opened his mouth gently.

    Three hundred million Bailey was just a drizzle for him.

    Although he is not interested in devil fruit, he can buy it back for slaves to eat. Animal devil fruit should not die so easily!

    Only in this way can you torture yourself.

    "300 million once."

    "Twice."

    "Three transactions. Congratulations to Lord chalrose for taking this demon fruit."

    Then a basin came up on the stage, which was still a demon fruit.

    "There is a devil fruit!"

    As the demon fruit was brought up, many people in the hall were surprised.

    After all, devil fruit is a secret treasure on the sea. It''s not too much to say that there is a price without a market.

    Some will encounter it only after shit luck, some may never encounter it in their life, and even some places have never heard of the devil fruit.

    But the auction house even took out three demon fruits for auction, including one planted in ancient times.

    "The next devil fruit is Superman ¡¤ sulfuric acid fruit, with a starting price of 150 million."

    On the high platform, the auctioneer''s words made Tang an''s eyelids jump.

    Sulfuric acid fruit, a demon fruit that never appeared in the original book.

    Just hearing the word sulfuric acid can see the strength of this demon fruit.

    Unfortunately, it''s useless for Tang an. I''m not interested.

    "160 million."

    "180 million."

    "190 million."

    "200 million."

    Many pirate groups under the stage began to quote. We still know that sulfuric acid may be a special Superman system.

    What''s more, even the worst ability of demon fruit, as long as you eat it, you will get extraordinary power, which is enough to kill most ordinary people.

    "300 million."

    Charleston starts shooting again.

    Now the whole hall is quiet again.

    Many people are beginning to hesitate to bid.

    Not to mention the huge amount of 300 million, we have to weigh up just competing with Tianlong people.

    "Is there any price increase?"

    The auctioneer looked at the quiet hall, although the price of 300 million was already very high.

    But he still wants to pull up a little.

    Unfortunately, it is doomed to be useless, and no one increases the price.

    "300 million once."

    "300 million twice."

    "330 million transactions."

    "Congratulations, Lord chalrose."

    The auctioneer smiled flatteringly, then coughed and clapped his hands.

    At the same time, the most important auction item tonight is also on the stage.

    A piece of red cloth was covered, and the sound of water could be heard. Several guards appeared pushing the trailer. Many people below stared for fear of missing anything.

    "I won''t waste your time. Please look at the last auction item, mermaid from Yuren island."

    The red cloth was torn off by the auctioneer, and then a large fish tank appeared in everyone''s eyes.

    Inside is a kissing fish man with light green short hair and peach tail,

    Young and beautiful, enchanting, his face is full of panic. He can''t help but arouse people''s desire for protection and evil.

    Beauty.

    pretty

    Miracles.

    Nature''s most exquisite and perfect creature.

    Tang an narrowed his eyes slightly.

    The other mermaid is Kemi.

    Compared with the original animation, the real mermaid has a stronger impact.

    It has to be said that the mermaid is a beauty. Unfortunately, the female Mermaid will separate her tail into legs after the age of 30. Now only her mouth and excretion are useful.

    I don''t know if Kemi still knows the straw hat pirate group like the original.

    The whole venue has been exploded.

    After all, the shampoo islands have not auctioned female mermaids for a long time.

    And still such a young and beautiful mermaid.

    At the same time, the door of the auction was pushed open and several figures came in.

    But now the venue is full of people, all eyes are in the fish tank on the auction platform, and they don''t pay attention to the situation of the gate at all.

    Except don Ann and those near the gate.

    Tang an just glanced at her at random, then took back her eyes and outlined the corners of her mouth. Her eyes were cold!

    His goal came on stage..

 Chapter 210

    Although it was only a glance, Tang an saw these guys clearly.

    Nami, Joba, Robin, Frankie and Brooke are not surprising.

    Only the angry gang and the Rose Queen Yue made Tang an''s heart heavy.

    Anger ¡¤ Gang is a muscular and strong man with an inch of head and bare upper body. A centipede scar spreads obliquely from his left shoulder to his abdomen, and his lower body is a pair of black elastic shorts.

    At first sight, it was mixed on the road, and the evil spirit spread all over the body.

    Compared with the fierce spirit of the angry ¡¤ Gang, the Rose Queen ¡¤ Yue beside her is more like a queen with unique temperament.

    A red rose dress wrapped around the chest, full of murder weapon, with a purple red wavy long hair, a pair of bright red high-heeled shoes, a decimeter of blood AMBER EARRINGS swaying, cold face and hot body, as high as the queen, which can not be blasphemed.

    Because he didn''t know the specific situation of the two people, Tang an just glanced back.

    He''s afraid to attract attention and attack!

    If the two are transgressors or reincarnators, more than 90% have golden fingers, so the sneak attack is most likely to get twice the result with half the effort.

    The other party''s ability is not clear, so Tang an doesn''t dare to show his thoughts, nor does he show too hot eyes.

    Just didn''t see Luffy and Sauron.

    In addition, Xiaoba and papagu are also there. From this point, Tang an knows that Kemi knows the straw hat pirate group like the original, and Nami and others may come to save Kemi.

    "It''s Kemi."

    Qioba, papagu and Xiaoba looked at Kemi in the water tank of the auction platform, and their faces were all worried.

    "Don''t be impulsive. According to the original plan, we bought Kemi with Bailey."

    Nami shook her fist and always loved money. She was very righteous this time and took out all the treasures on the ship, almost 200 million Bailey.

    Zhang Yue scanned the audience. She knew that Nami''s 200 million Bailey was useless. Because the original chalross Holy Church bid 500 million Bailey, the battle had to be fought.

    But she didn''t stop Nami and others.

    She scanned the audience and did not find the supernova Eustace Kidd and others, but Trafalgar Luo was present, which made Zhang Yuewei frown.

    "Kemi."

    Papagu had tears in his eyes, and Kemi in the water tank of the auction platform also saw Nami and her party, slapping the water tank with panic and plea in his eyes.

    "Please be quiet."

    On the high platform, the auctioneer knocked the mallet in his hand.

    The noisy hall suddenly quieted down. Many people sat down excitedly and looked at Kemi with red faces and greed.

    "So young..."

    The auctioneer was about to introduce Kemi and wanted to raise the price, but he was interrupted by an excited voice as soon as he opened his mouth.

    "500 million Bailey."

    Charlotte Saint looked at Kemi like a wolf with a runny nose.

    The needle dropping was heard in the audience, and many people gave up.

    The opponent is too strong.

    One opening is 500 million, or Tianlong people.

    It''s impossible to win.

    "Five... Five hundred million!"

    Nami and others at the gate turned pale. As soon as their competitors opened their mouth, they were 500 million, and their total assets were only 200 million.

    They lost before they started.

    "Kemi."

    Papagu and little Bayi looked desperate. If they couldn''t buy Kemi with money, they had to rob hard.

    But now it involves Tianlong people

    "Five... Five hundred million, is there any higher."

    The auctioneer was breathless and his eyes were red.

    "500 million once."

    "500 million twice."

    "500 million..."

    Just as the auctioneer knocked on the mallet, the roof of the auction burst, and I didn''t know what fell from the sky into the venue.

    Curses and groans of pain rang through the rolling smoke.

    "Where''s Kemi?"

    At first an angry voice came, and then Luffy and Sauron came out.

    "Luffy, Sauron!"

    Nami and others couldn''t help looking white when they saw Luffy and Sauron appear.

    "Oh, here you are!"

    Luffy scratched his head and inadvertently looked at the auction table.

    "Kemi."

    Luffy didn''t look at what was going on at the scene and ran directly to the auction desk to save Kemi.

    However, Xiao Ba rushed out and hugged Luffy.

    Tang an didn''t act, just watched silently.

    Next, little eight should be shot by challos saint, then Luffy punched challos Saint angrily, then Raley appeared, and finally the Yellow ape appeared.

    There was no accident. With the sound of the gun, Xiao Ba fell in a pool of blood.

    Luffy, like an angry lion, clenched his fist and walked straight towards Charles Ross saint, and then hit it. Charles Ross Saint rotated 360 ¡ã in the air, pushed his seat horizontally all the way and fell in the ruins. He didn''t know whether he was dead or alive.

    The whole venue was quiet at first, and then there was a riot.

    "Tianlong man was beaten."

    "The navy is coming. Let''s go!"

    Everyone rushed out of the venue, afraid of being involved.

    There is a bold guy who beats Tianlong people. It seems that he is likely to punch the West.

    Don''t think there will be big generals coming to the shampoo islands next.

    Some pirates had already greeted Luffy''s 18th generation ancestors in their hearts.

    "Unexpectedly... Dare to beat chalrose, you cheap pirates."

    Xia luliya palace has a pretty face and a thin anger. Even if there is a silk scarf, it is difficult to cover up that beautiful face.

    "Inform the Navy and ask them to send generals. I want all these pirates to go to hell."

    Rozwald saint was also angry and dared to offend them by lowly people.

    "Yes."

    One guard nearby dialed the phone bug, while the other guards began to rush to Luffy and others, obviously trying to take Luffy and others down.

    And the bodyguards at the auction.

    Tang an has been sitting in stressy''s arms, looking at the smoky venue with great interest. He is not the only one who is calm, but also many pirate groups who are not afraid of death.

    At the same time, marinfando headquarters building.

    In the Marshal''s office, on the sofa sat a man who kept yawning. When he looked carefully, he had dark circles under his eyes. He looked depressed and lacked sleep.

    In the Warring States period, there was still anger on his face.

    Obviously, I just scolded.

    Seeing the other party pulling out his ears and nodding from time to time, he obviously didn''t listen to his words, so he couldn''t help getting angry again.

    "Look what you look like, the most powerful general of the Navy. Even if you often miss the red light district, you owe a lot of debt to compete for Huakui this time. Do you still have the face to come back?"

    In the Warring States period, his beard was blowing and his eyes were staring, and his chest fluctuated violently.

    "Marshal, I''m here to advance my salary."

    Ainilu yawned and put his feet on the tea table to make himself more comfortable. He almost corrected the high blood pressure in the Warring States period.

    "Salary advance? Do you know that your salary has been paid in advance to the next year, and you personally owe me 10 million Bailey. Which of the top navy has not been borrowed by you?

    Sakaski, porusalino, kuzan, peach rabbit, tea porpoise, ghost spider

    Have you the face to advance your salary with me? "

    The Warring States period was very angry and laughed back. The four generals had their own problems. Only this guy, as the strongest General of the Navy, had no force at all. He was proficient in eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. He lingered in the red light district for many years. Therefore, he borrowed money all over the top of the Navy. So far, he hasn''t seen this guy pay back.

    And this guy never works overtime from nine to five.

    If you want this guy to work overtime, you can only lure him with overtime pay. You also have to see how this guy feels.

    If you''re smart in the red light district, even if it''s a mandatory order, you won''t want this guy back.

    For this reason, this guy is the only one among the four generals of the Navy..

 Chapter 211

    "What are you arguing about?"

    In the Warring States period, when he was blowing his beard and staring, the door of the office was pushed open, and the crane came in with a stack of data. He knew the whole story by sweeping the situation on the sofa.

    After all, this kind of thing has become commonplace.

    Since Yinlong became a lieutenant general, he was condemned by the Warring States period every time he came back from a mission.

    This is not uncommon in the headquarters of the Navy.

    "This guy is in the red light district. In order to compete with others for the flower leader, he owes a lot of debt and comes back to me to advance his salary!"

    In the Warring States period, he sat on the Marshal''s chair again, stretched out his fingers and pointed contemptuously at Aini road collapsed like a salted fish on the sofa.

    Crane went to his desk, sat down, put down his data and said, "Silver Dragon''s salary seems to have been paid in advance to the next year!"

    Before waiting for the reply of the Warring States period, enilu on the sofa suddenly stood up and rubbed his hands. With a charming smile, he walked to the desk of crane''s office. "Lieutenant general, I''m a little short of money recently. Can you lend me 100 million Bailey?"

    The crane rubbed his forehead and said, "do you know that you also owe me 20 million Bailey, borrowed it three years ago, and now the IOU is still there.

    In addition, I have to say to you that you have borrowed all the savings of Zhiyuan. You are reluctant to buy a decent dress. Women love beauty. "

    "Blu... Blu..."

    As soon as the crane''s words fell, the telephone bug on the desk of the Warring States period rang.

    When I opened the drawer and looked at the telephone bug, I frowned slightly during the Warring States period.

    "Hello!"

    "What?"

    The calm look of the Warring States period suddenly became serious. After hanging up the phone bug, he blew his beard and stared again "Kapp."

    The Warring States period almost gnashed its teeth and shouted the name.

    "What happened to Kapp?"

    The crane twitched his mouth. Don''t think it must be Kapp''s side that caused trouble.

    Sometimes she sympathizes with the Warring States period. It''s too difficult to be a marshal.

    The four generals and Karp are not worry free goods. There are many problems one by one. The Warring States did not know how many buttocks they wiped behind.

    "That guy''s grandson, Munch D. Luffy, beat the Tianlong people in the shampoo islands."

    "Bastard Karp, he fooled the judicial island. It''s only a long time since that guy''s grandson got into trouble again. Call that bastard."

    The Warring States period slapped on the desk and roared outside the office.

    "Kapp is in the new world."

    Just a little reminder.

    In the Warring States period, his face turned black and his fierce eyes stared at Aini Lu, who was paralyzed on the sofa again.

    "You go to the shampoo islands and catch the straw hat Pirate Group."

    Ainilu yawned. "I just saw two guys, porusarino and saakashi, in this building. If you let them go, I''ll make up my sleep. If I stay up late, I''ll die."

    "Salary advance to you."

    The Warring States period was expressionless.

    Ainilu sat up straight and snapped his fingers. He was full of energy and changed his just tired color. "No problem. As a senior general of the Navy, how can he tolerate the existence of pirates."

    Waving his long silver hair, enilu tidied up his silver suit, put on a Navy coat and walked out of the office.

    Looking at the disappeared figure, the Warring States period rubbed his forehead and sighed.

    Since taking office as marshal, he has been exhausted and even had high blood pressure.

    If he continues to work like this, he may not live long.

    Out of the office, enilu did not leave for the first time, but came to porusalino''s office.

    The whole office trembled when he kicked the door open with his hands in his pockets and feet.

    The two doors shake from side to side and may fall off at any time.

    Porusalino, who was leisurely drinking coffee in the office, was almost choked.

    Looking at Aini Road, who walked in at the pace of six relatives, his obscene face was like a horse''s face, and his eyes were full of disgust and anger.

    "Damn bastard, the gate has just been repaired."

    "Don''t care about these details. You''ve kicked the door of my office more than a hundred times."

    Enilu pulled out his ears and didn''t care.

    "First of all, I have no money to lend you."

    Poulsalino''s face was black. His first reaction was that this guy was coming to borrow money.

    How many years has it been since the $50 million Bailey guy returned it to him?

    Three or five years?

    "What kind of person am I?"

    Enilu looked disdainful and said contemptuously, "the marshal has promised to advance me the salary of the next year. I still need to borrow money from you?"

    Poulsalino did not speak, but looked at enilu with a disdainful face.

    He can guarantee that the guy''s advance salary will be used up in less than a week. It''s still slow!

    "Marshal asked us to go to the shampooi islands to catch supernovae."

    Ainilu was lying with his eyes open and planned to take porusalino with him.

    There are two main reasons.

    Anger ¡¤ gang and Rose Queen ¡¤ Yue are villagers. They may have golden fingers!

    One person is not insured.

    The other is that the capture of Munch D. Luffy will more or less provoke Kapp. We need a guy to share the hatred.

    It''s best to think about it.

    "Why didn''t I get the order?"

    Porusarino is a little suspicious. He just catches supernovae. It''s not easy with this guy''s terrorist strength.

    What''s more, a mere supernova is used to send two generals?

    Is the deck of the Navy''s highest combat power so small now?

    "Aren''t I just passing on to you the order of the marshal of the Warring States period? The supernova hit the Tianlong people in the shampoo islands. It urged us very much. We acted first, and the adjutants will arrive later. "

    Enilu shrugged.

    "Are you sure?"

    Porusarino''s right eyelid jumped for some reason and felt that the dog was deceiving him.

    It''s not that I''ve never been trapped.

    "Let''s go! I don''t want my salary deducted. "

    Seeing what ainilu said, poulsalino put on a Shanghai army coat, put on sunglasses and walked out of the office.

    As a blue thunder and a golden rainbow disappeared in the sky, the adjutants from both sides of the coast also took warships to the shambaldi islands.

    At this time, the plot of the shampoo islands is still on.

    Xia luliya palace went to the auction table and aimed her pistol at Kemi in the water tank. She wanted to kill the mermaid and let the pirates fail.

    But when the Charlotte palace opened fire, a strong and domineering will appeared from the background. The Charlotte palace turned white in an instant, lost consciousness and fell to the ground.

    The wall cracked violently, and out came an old man with long curly silver hair, glasses, a beard and a straight scar in his right eye.

    "What a mess!"

    As the old man appeared, the fighting in the venue slowed down slightly.

    Pluto Raleigh is on the stage.

    "Leave first!"

    Watching Raleigh come out, Tang an motioned that stressy could leave.

    This situation is not suitable for action.

    Those two villagers have never made a move. Now, with Pluto, it''s easy to fail.

    Only after the senior general of the Navy goes to the island will he have a chance at that time.

    If you don''t do it, you''ll get something.

    Otherwise, it won''t pay to scare the snake and lose the first chance.

    Stacy nodded, hugged Tang an and left with the crowd.

    Neither Zhang Yue nor Zhang Gang found anything unusual. I have to say that Tang an HID well.

    In addition, the scene was so chaotic that all eyes were almost on Raleigh. Who would care about a woman and child!!

 Chapter 212

    In the shampoo islands, with the Tianlong people being beaten, the people on the whole island are in chaos, especially the pirates.

    The whole island is full of Pirates rushing towards the mouth of the coast.

    Don''t panic!

    What is the existence of Tianlong people? That''s the aristocracy of the world. Sometimes they will send navy generals just for disrespect. What''s more, they may have died if they are beaten now.

    For the pirates, the Navy General is an insurmountable mountain.

    With the passage of time, the whole island was shrouded in a haze and looked very depressed.

    "Captain, let''s run away."

    "Damn, haven''t you plated it yet?"

    "The Admiral will be here soon."

    "I don''t know which of the four generals is. It''s best not to be silver dragon and yellow ape, otherwise there won''t be even a chance to escape."

    "Those idiots of the straw hat Pirate Group must not live long."

    "Several supernovae were killed before, and now the straw hat pirate regiment has attracted a navy general. It is estimated that all the evil generations will be destroyed."

    "We can''t delay any longer. The Admiral will be here soon."

    Anxious voices came from all areas, and a pirate was anxious to persuade his captain or escape.

    Compared with those pirates who scrambled to escape, the culprit straw hat Pirate Group came to Xiaqi rip off tavern in area 13.

    They came with Raleigh.

    Just because of the straw hat on Luffy''s head, Raleigh had long wanted to see the man shanks had chosen.

    And the man''s, please.

    "So shanks is a trainee crew member of the pirate king!"

    Luffy took his straw hat and smiled nostalgically.

    "I promised him that one day I would find a companion who didn''t lose his partners, return his hat to him and become the pirate king."

    "Then you have to work hard. After all, shanks is already the fourth emperor."

    Riley laughed and continued, "but you have to surpass one person if you want to be the pirate king."

    "Sooner or later I will surpass shanks."

    Luffy Eli was talking about shanks.

    Raleigh smiled and shook his head.

    "Two years ago, someone asked me to convey a word to you if I met you in the shampoo islands."

    "Well?"

    Luffy was confused.

    "Cough..."

    Raley coughed as if he were imitating someone.

    "My stupid Ou Doudou! I didn''t expect that you have reached this point and didn''t humiliate me. However, if you want to be the pirate king, you have to defeat me. However, with your strength, there is no hope, ha ha... "

    Riley was a little embarrassed when he finished, but he conveyed it perfectly.

    "Ace!"

    Luffy stared. As soon as he heard my stupid oudoudou, he knew it was ace.

    Because that''s what that guy called himself from childhood.

    "It''s ace. Ace must have asked you to convey it!"

    "Yes, I didn''t expect ace to be the captain''s son and was taken to Windmill Village by Karp."

    Raleigh nodded, not knowing the identity of ACE like the original.

    In fact, when ace first came to the shampoo islands, he found Raleigh and told his identity.

    Unlike the real ace, he abandoned a powerful man like Raleigh.

    Maybe it can be used in the future. After all, there are many people alive in Roger Pirate Group. These are the strong among the strong.

    "Ace, it''s the fire fist ace! Captain of the second team of the white bearded pirate regiment. "

    Nami has heard Luffy mention it.

    "Not only the captain of the second white beard team, but also the son of pirate king Gore D. Roger."

    Zhang yueleng opened her mouth and looked at Raleigh. It was obvious that she knew ace''s identity.

    This is different from the original.

    "What!"

    Nami and others suddenly raised their voices. They really didn''t know the news.

    "I haven''t seen ace for a long time." Luffy''s eyes were full of nostalgia, and then he was very firm. "Even ace, I will defeat him. I won''t let water go because he is my brother."

    "Ha ha..."

    .....

    Mangrove area 12, outskirts!

    "Oh, ha ha... I didn''t expect Luffy to have such a powerful brother and the son of the pirate king. It''s incredible."

    Several members of the straw hat pirate group were walking on the road, and Brooke sighed very much.

    In the blackmail tavern, he had a preliminary understanding of the captain''s identity.

    I didn''t expect it to be so big backstage.

    "This is not the time to say that. Luffy, you beat Tianlong people. Now the Navy General may be coming. We have to leave quickly."

    Nami is a little worried. It''s all these guys. She doesn''t feel nervous at all!

    I spent so long in the pub.

    But it''s great that Kemi is all right. Now she stays in the pub with papagu and Xiao ba.

    "Our trouble is coming."

    Zhang Yue stopped and looked up at the sky.

    "Snap..."

    The violent thunder flashed away and appeared in the air.

    "Finally meet!"

    The magnetic male voice sounded. First of all, a silver white and waist long hair waved in the wind. A pair of blue eyes reflected Luffy''s party, dressed in a decent silver white suit, and the great general''s Cloak of justice fell behind. The depressing breath was like a mountain on everyone''s shoulders.

    This is a handsome man with incomparable beauty and dignified appearance.

    Eni Lu was a foot away from the ground, and her eyes looked at Zhang Yue and Zhang Gang.

    As for Luffy, they were ignored directly.

    "Navy General Yinlong!"

    Robin''s face was white. This man was the strongest general in the Navy. None of the pirates he watched could escape successfully. He was the most terrible of the four generals.

    "The dark one."

    Zhang Gang walked out of the team, his body expanded rapidly and turned green, his clothes were broken, and only one elastic shorts were well preserved!

    "Just!"

    Watching Zhang Gang turn into a green monster, the bulging green muscles and beating green tendons, Nami breathed a sigh of relief and felt full of security.

    The strongest of the whole straw hat Pirate Group is not Lu Fei, but Zhang Gang.

    Every time Luffy accompanies Zhang Gang, even if he does his best, he never beats Zhang Gang!

    "Hulk, unexpectedly powerful!"

    Ainilu rubbed his forehead and felt the difficulty. Then he spread his hands. "It''s boring to pull out the crossbow as soon as he came up. It''s fate to meet a fellow Chinese in this world. How about finding a place to have a cup of tea?"

    It''s rare to meet a fellow countryman. Ainilu doesn''t want to start a war as soon as he comes up. After all, there is no great resentment between the two sides. Maybe it''s not certain that he can become a close friend.

    But Zhang Gang and Zhang Yue don''t think so.

    The task of hunting the dark one is still hanging in the taskbar. As long as you kill this guy, there will be 100000 exchange points, which is a lot of wealth.

    According to Zhang Yue''s observation, only this guy is most in line with the characteristics of the dark one.

    And fire fist ace, because only these two people''s tracks are derailed.

    She believed that she and her brother had also been found.

    It''s all in the open. It''s hard not to find it.

    "Luffy, try your best to defeat this guy."

    Zhang Yuemei''s eyes were getting colder, and her whole body began to diamond from head to foot. She was crystal clear and colorful under the sunshine.

    "Yes, fourth gear!"

    Luffy looked serious, his right hand was covered with armed color, and entered the fourth gear with a large amount of steam jet.

    Sauron, Brooke and others also pulled out their weapons. Now is not a one-on-one time.

    "Do it."

    Zhang Yuemei''s eyes were slightly enlarged. In an instant, a spiritual force rushed into enilu''s mind in an attempt to make enilu''s spirit disordered or asleep.

    Her ability is not only diamond, but also has strong telepathy.

    This is the white queen ability she exchanged in Marvel Universe..

 Chapter 213

    Qin Yang has been in this world for more than ten years.

    He was just a small rich second generation in modern society. He didn''t worry about food or drink. It can be said that he surpassed many peers at birth.

    But fate seemed to play a joke on him. He walked through it as soon as he closed his eyes and opened them.

    The most important thing is to cross over to the pirate king enilu. At this time, enilu has eaten the natural system ¡¤ Xianglei fruit. He doesn''t know how enilu died, but there is no doubt that he is excited.

    After all, this is the pirate king''s world. As soon as it crosses, it is Aini road. The strongest natural system is the owner of Xianglei fruit.

    This crossing is directly to the end. Unlike the protagonists in other pirate novels, luck is almost a direct slave. After being tortured, it blackens the air for seconds.

    He is not the same. He is the most powerful person in the natural system as soon as he crosses.

    The beginning is the protagonist''s script!

    However, Qin Yang''s character is a little salty, so he thought about choosing to become a Navy again and again.

    As a result, he became a general accidentally.

    Maybe it''s because of crossing that his talent is very strong.

    Learn everything quickly, armed color, seeing and hearing color and so on. We have also developed an electrical stimulation method to stimulate cells from time to time, and our strength is rising.

    For more than ten years, armed color has also been cultivated to the top level. Seeing and hearing color has also developed two extended skills, such as controlling emotions and reading spiritual memory.

    Xianglei fruit is blind chicken cake development, so that even the magnetic field can be controlled.

    Later, Qin Yang suddenly realized that he was a genius.

    After becoming a general, he lived a nine to five arbitrary life. No one could upset him because he was strong enough!

    Usually he makes others unhappy.

    He was very satisfied with the free life of doing whatever he wanted.

    Maybe it''s because he''s too lazy, so in addition to the necessary work, he focuses on enjoyment. As for the idea of the plot god horse, becoming the strongest god horse in the world, eliminating the god horse of the revolutionary army, killing the god horse of the four emperors and replacing the god horse of the world government, he doesn''t bother to study it.

    If you have this Kung Fu, you might as well go to the red light district. The little sisters everywhere are professional.

    Then he has been fooling around for more than ten years. To be honest, Qin Yang is also very helpless.

    He wants to keep a low profile, but his strength doesn''t allow it.

    The pirate was terrified of him, and the Navy worshipped him. He felt that he was at the peak of his life, and it was impossible to go further.

    But slowly he found that the world seemed a little different from the original.

    For example, the guy Huoquan AIS doesn''t look like the original AIS anyway.

    Both sides haven''t met, but they probably know who the other party is!

    Until the straw hat Pirate Group had two more suspicious guys. When he saw the Hulk green Pangpang in the judicial Island incident, he suddenly realized that two more villagers had come to the world.

    He planned to make an appointment with everyone to have afternoon tea or play mahjong, but unexpectedly, the other party was very hostile.

    Without a few words of conversation, it''s like killing the other party''s family, jealous of evil and trying to beat themselves.

    Even if the camps of the two sides are different, there is no need to shout fight and kill as soon as they come up!

    And it''s too much not to give you a chance to talk.

    Although he is lazy and salty, it doesn''t mean he has no temper.

    If he had no temper, he would not become the strongest general in the Navy, and the pirate would not be frightened by him!

    So when Zhang Yue and others did not agree, it was still the kind of action of the enemy who killed his father, which made him very unhappy.

    It''s equal to his hot face sticking to his cold ass.

    He also wants face!

    .....

    The mental storm rushed into his mind. Enilu only felt a pain in his head, but he soon recovered.

    His knowledge and experience developed to the point of reading spiritual memory and controlling emotions. At most, this impact made him a little uncomfortable.

    The air tore the eardrum. Zhang Gang first appeared in front of Aini road. At the moment, the green right hand clenched his fist and quickly dyed the armed color, just like the real armor with clear water chestnut. If you hit it, you''ll have to break your head and bleed.

    Aini road''s blue eyes were cold, and the fist clenched with his right hand also spread the top armed color. At the moment of collision, he only felt an island hit, a shock wave formed a halo swept across, and the ground within a radius of 100 meters sank directly.

    If Zhang Yue, Sauron and Brooke hadn''t blocked the air pressure, Nami might have been lifted out.

    "Hulk, the upper armed color can''t be underestimated."

    At the foot of Aini Road, the ground collapsed layer by layer, and violent thunder flashed all over.

    "You''re not bad either."

    Zhang Gang opened his mouth, clenched his left hand, filled with armed color, and again blasted to Aini road. Aini road raised his hand to intercept and couldn''t control the huge force to fly out.

    "Rubber ape King gun."

    Luffy''s body was covered with steam, and his red and black armed domineering spirit appeared in his chest. The whole looked very magical. After entering the fourth gear, the elastic man appeared on the left side of Aini Road, and his right arm continued to extend into his body, and the terrorist force exploded in an instant.

    Ainilu put his hands in front of him, turned into thunder and fell obliquely the next moment, rolled on the ground, moved out of ragged gullies, broke mangroves and fell into the ruins.

    A green fat man and a red and black fat man are all full of explosive power, with eyes as wide as gods and demons.

    "How terrible!"

    Countless golden light spots condensed in the air. The Yellow ape looked at the scene of flying sand and stones at the end of the gully, and his obscene face seemed to be frightened.

    "Yellow... Yellow ape..."

    Looking at the Yellow ape in mid air, Robin and others had a heavy face.

    It''s troublesome enough to have a silver dragon general. Unexpectedly, even the Yellow ape came.

    Even Zhang Yue looked dignified, and the situation became very difficult.

    But the trouble is far from enough. With the emergence of pacifists, Zhan Tiao pill and peach rabbit in the distance, the pressure on the side of the straw hat Pirate Group suddenly soared.

    Now all supernovae are solved by Tang an, and the combat power equivalent to sharing pressure is gone.

    Two generals, one would-be general, several generals, major generals and pacifists are directly hell mode.

    "What a headache!"

    As the dust drifted, Eni Lu''s figure moved sideways, patted some dust and soil on his body, danced with his justice coat and long silver hair behind him, and looked up at Zhang Gang and others like looking at the dead.

    The surrounding air is shaking and the rolling electromagnetic field is constantly drifting. The originally clear sky has been covered with dark clouds. From time to time, a three meter thunder falls and hits the ground to form a ten meter pit.

    "No, the silver dragon general is angry."

    The Navy, which had been surrounded, stopped one after another and kept retreating.

    Now everyone could see that enilu was angry.

    Many admirals looked sympathetically at the group of straw hat pirates.

    They haven''t seen the silver dragon general so angry for a long time.

    "How terrible!"

    The Yellow ape patted his chest. He didn''t know whether he was talking about Aini road or the straw hat Pirate Group.

    "Since you don''t know how to talk well, die!"

    In a daze, Eni Lu appeared in front of Zhang Gang.

    The light of his right foot made the air vibrate, and he was a bully to Zhang Gang.

    Zhang Gang''s huge arm was armed, and he stopped in front of him and did not consider avoiding at all..

 Chapter 214

    "Boom..."

    A loud noise accompanied by the rolling terrorist explosion, the rows of mangroves around were broken, the whole ground was instantly deep, and the thunder was flashing violently in the black smoke.

    "Did you get it?"

    The surrounding Navy stared at the gradually dissipated dust.

    "How possible."

    Some Marines stared at their pupils and couldn''t help swallowing.

    Countless cracks cracked in the deep ground, and pieces of crust were thrown up around. In the center, Zhang Gang bent down and turned his head sideways, and the green tendons of his right hand jumped. He even grabbed the surging right leg of enilu. This impact feeling is shocking.

    You know, that''s the foot of the Navy''s strongest general.

    At this time, Zhang Gang turned back and straightened up slowly, with anger in his eyes.

    With the rising of anger, his strength is also rising.

    Ainilu''s eyes were cold, and he was not surprised by the result.

    After all, this is the Hulk. I''m really not afraid of opponents in physical attack. The only weakness is the soul.

    Zhang Gang''s eyes were full of crisis. He felt the continuous destruction of thunder on his right hand and threw it out with a roar.

    The sound burst of Dayton time tore, enilu hit the ground, with blood on his mouth, and lay at the end after leaving a dilapidated gully.

    "Ho... Ho, Ka..."

    The blue and white thunder drifted away, and Eni Lu''s figure hung in the air, looking at Zhang Gang with a gloomy face.

    Reaching out to brush the corners of his mouth and looking at the blood on his fingertips, the thunder became more and more violent.

    With the powerful energy rising, the whole sky of electric thunder began to hang upside down, countless gravel on the ground flew off the ground, and a silver lightning flashed across, and the ultimate light was fleeting.

    "500 million volts ¡¤ thunder fist."

    The destructive force of mountain collapse is unstoppable.

    Zhang Gang roared, his right hand covered with arms and bumped hard.

    "Not good."

    Peach rabbit and Zhang Yue, who had been far enough away, changed their faces and continued to retreat.

    With the appalling impact, people only felt an invisible force hit them and flew out of control, spitting blood in their mouths.

    The whole Shamrock islands are shaking, and rows of ground surfaces are constantly collapsing. The most central depression forms a kilometer pit. It''s just a collision of two fists, which makes the kilometer around disappear in an instant.

    In the billowing smoke and dust, Zhang Gang''s feet were deep in the ground, and his face crossed two gullies angrily.

    The thunder on the opposite side flickered and condensed into Aini road again. His face was also very gloomy.

    Hulk plus top armed color, it seems that it is not so easy to kill.

    "Whew..." pierced the eardrum, and a thunder spear emitting terrible energy appeared in enilu''s right hand.

    "Thor spear."

    There was a ripple in the atmosphere, which only felt the world dark, followed by an electric light.

    Zhang Gang clenched his fists and walked to Aini road. When the Thor spear was close at hand, he wanted to catch the thunder spear.

    Unexpectedly, he caught it, but the next moment the whole body moved out on the ground, broke countless upturned hills and stopped.

    "But so."

    Zhang Gang shook his right hand, and with an unwilling click, the thunder spear dissipated.

    The whole body was free of thunder, and enilu''s eyes were cold.

    "Thor mode."

    The dark clouds in the sky turned, countless thunders roared in all directions, and Eni road was suspended in the center. The whole body expanded rapidly. Just for a moment, a lightning monster emitting endless power appeared.

    Thunder winds and terrible sounds pour out the crazy power of the world.

    Now enilu is God.

    The whole world seemed to be shaking around him.

    "Click..."

    Suddenly Zhang Gang bent over, opened his mouth and vomited, and his whole body flashed.

    Ainilu''s eyes are blue and one foot is deep in Zhang Gang''s abdomen. The kilometer deep pit continues to expand. Rolling sand, stone and soil splash in the air and are electrified into powder.

    Zhang Gang''s green veins spread on his forehead and flew out into streamer without control. After leaving a kangchang Avenue, he appeared in area 13.

    Aini road is suspended over kangchang Avenue. The divine posture moves sideways, and the surrounding space is free of vast thunder.

    At the end of the ruins, Zhang Gang got up and was covered with black fog. The green skin of the electric focus on his abdomen recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. This blow was very painful for the Hulk.

    When the ground collapsed under his feet, Zhang Gang watched ainilu bounce up. When he fell, a huge mace with sharp spikes and fangs suddenly appeared in his hand, which was full of explosive forces with the spread of armed color.

    Enilu was still cold. When the mace stood only a decimeter above his head, the magnetic field centered on enilu changed.

    "Shenluo Tianzheng."

    The terrorist forces formed a thunder mask and released it, just like the shock wave formed by the nuclear bomb explosion. Whether it was a mace or Zhang Gang, it was shot out at the first time. At the same time, the whole Mangrove Area No. 13 disappeared.

    Enilu stood on the sinkhole and looked down coldly.

    One hundred meter thunder spears appeared in the sky behind the whole, all wrapped in armed colors, pointing at Zhang Gang who got up from the ruins.

    With a gentle wave of enilu''s right hand, the thunder spears all over the sky fell like raindrops.

    Zhang Gang, with an angry face and a mace in his hand, kept forging ahead to meet the attack all over the sky, swept across the land and kept approaching.

    This scene has a strong impact.

    Because Zhang Gang is running like a flat ground in the air. You know, although the Hulk has amazing jumping power, it can''t fly.

    At least that''s what enilu learned about the Hulk.

    At present, the Hulk is obviously an ordinary Hulk.

    Skill: like flat ground.

    Everywhere is like flat ground!

    Zhang Gang specially cooperated with the Hulk to exchange this super power, which cost a lot of exchange points.

    No matter in the air or on the sea, he can walk and run anywhere as if he wanted to.

    At the moment, Zhang Gang is like a human tank, holding a cold and shining mace, Mercedes Benz on the Tiankeng, constantly beating thunder spears and constantly approaching Aini road.

    "It really surprises me."

    Looking at the approaching Zhang Gang, Eni Lu''s blue eyes stared and manipulated his emotions and spiritual memory to wash towards Zhang Gang at the same time, but it didn''t work at all.

    Ainilu was not too surprised. It seems that the Hulk has very high mind control and defense.

    He''s just trying.

    The furious thunder appeared in front of Zhang Gang, forming a square sky painted halberd. Aini road appeared in front of Zhang Gang with an armed color cover in his right hand. A halberd swept in front of Zhang Gang with a mace. Zhang Gang couldn''t control his body in the next second. It turned into streamer and flew out of the shampoo islands and hit the sea. It kept tumbling and jumping. With the huge roar, the splashed sea water formed a waterfall and fell, deafen the ear with its roar!

    Eni road appeared at a high speed, a halberd stabbed out and turned into a kilometer Thunder Dragon, and the surrounding sea water was evaporating.

    Zhang Gang swept with a mace. In an instant, a shock wave diffused. The sea surface within a radius of kilometers sank, and the splashed sea water formed a waterfall and diffused again.

    Almost at the same time, they punched. With the explosion of mountain collapse and earth crack, the sunken abyss expanded again.

    "Boom..."

    Fang Tianhua halberd and wolf toothed stick collided constantly, each time forming a strong wind pressure, causing the sea to collapse. Zhang Gang ran quickly on the sea, pushed horizontally with Aini Road, and gradually moved away from the shampoo islands.

    "Master, shall we act?"

    Under a mangrove in the shampoo islands, Tang''an was also held in stressy''s arms. They both watched the battle gradually away from the shampoo islands.

    The strength of the two villagers gave Tang an a headache.

    It''s impossible to win easily. It seems that their real strength has not been brought into play.

    It''s two hard bones to chew.

    however...

    Tang an turned to look at other areas..

 Chapter 215

    "Straw hat boy, have you ever been kicked by light?"

    In mangrove area 11, the straw hat boys also clashed with the Navy.

    The Yellow ape appeared in front of Luffy. The golden light of his right foot was like a round of sun. The obscene eyes under Sunglasses looked down on Luffy.

    Luffy''s face changed. The opponent''s speed was too fast.

    "Speed is power!"

    The Yellow ape was ready to attack, but his head suddenly hurt.

    "Luffy, it''s now."

    Zhang Yue shouted softly in the distance. Her beautiful face was all worried, as if she was suppressing something.

    At the moment, she is making a spiritual attack on the Yellow ape. At least the other party is also a navy general. It is impossible to control it easily.

    "Rubber king cobra."

    Unexpected tacit understanding, Luffy soon made an attack.

    His right hand was constantly compressed into his body and smashed into the face of the Yellow ape with the hissing of the air.

    "Damn it."

    The Yellow ape struggled forcibly, temporarily recovered his spirit and became elemental at the first time.

    But in the next second, the golden beam flew, and the explosion left a ragged gully everywhere. The Yellow ape lay in the ruins with blood on his face. The sunglasses were broken into slag mixed with blood and sank into the meat, resulting in the direct disfigurement of the Yellow ape.

    "Old man."

    Zhan Tiao Wan and peach rabbit, who are fighting with Sauron and Brooke, are a little surprised.

    Now they are also tied up because a large number of navies are controlled by the Rose Queen and are attacking them in turn.

    Even the major general can''t resist. Only the lieutenant general can barely resist the strange attack of the Rose Queen, but his combat power will be greatly reduced.

    If the pacifists were not able to act, the situation of the navy would be more difficult.

    "What kind of ability is this?"

    Zhan Tiao Wan waved his axe to repel Frankie and several major generals looking at Zhang Yue behind the crowd.

    "Month, I knew you could do it."

    At first, Nami and others were in a panic. After all, they were surrounded by a large number of navies.

    But with Zhang Yue''s move, these navies began to kill each other. They could also help Luffy deal with yellow apes. They could win this battle.

    Zhang Yue didn''t speak, and her face was a little pale. After all, her mind controlled so many people, and she had to be distracted to help Luffy deal with the Yellow ape, which consumed her a lot.

    "Whew..."

    A golden laser shot from the dust and went straight to Nami and her party.

    "Rubber snake fist."

    Luffy appeared in a blink and hit the laser with one punch.

    "Boom..."

    A huge explosion appeared in the distance. After a burst of flying sand and stones, the golden light spot appeared in front of Zhang Yue.

    The Yellow ape''s face was covered with blood, his face was gloomy, and his right foot flew out.

    Zhang Yue didn''t panic. She was armed with diamonds all over her body. She stopped in front of her with both hands. The next moment, she only felt a meteor hitting her. The majestic force made her unable to keep her body. At that time, a spider web crack was formed on the ground under her feet, which turned into streamer and flew out and knocked down mangroves.

    Nearby Nami and others were lifted out and hit the ground with a painful face.

    "Rubber jet snake gun."

    Luffy flew into a rage and appeared in front of the Yellow ape with a punch.

    "You know nothing about speed."

    The Yellow ape turned into light spots all over his body, with contempt on his gloomy face, and even condensed over Luffy.

    At this time, Luffy had no time to withdraw his attack and could only watch the Yellow ape kick.

    I just felt a flower in front of me, and then my body was hit hard and turned into a shell hitting the ground. Flying sand and stones left a dilapidated gully along the way.

    Yellow ape didn''t continue to shoot Lu Fei, but stared at Zhang Yue.

    Now this situation will change only when Zhang Yue is solved.

    This woman can not only carry out mental attack, but also diamond her whole body.

    The ability is very strange. You know, diamond is the ability of diamond joz, but now it appears in this woman.

    "Eight feet Qiong gouyu."

    The Yellow ape had no pity for jade at all. Photons flew into the sky to form a cross flash. In an instant, countless light bombs flew towards Zhang Yue.

    There is no chance of escape from the large-scale bombing.

    Zhang Yue''s mouth was covered with blood, and her long purple curly hair was a little messy. It looked like a different kind of beauty!

    His whole body was diamond again, and his hands pressed on the ground. The diamond on the ground within a radius of 100 meters formed a wall to firmly protect himself, even if he was bombed outside, he was safe inside.

    "Snake man."

    On the ground, Luffy''s body shrinks more exquisite and enters the fourth gear snake man state. His left hand is aimed at the Yellow ape, and his right hand is constantly retracted into his body like a spring.

    "Rubber snake fist."

    With explosive force ejection, Luffy''s right hand seemed to turn into a poisonous snake, tore the eardrum and blasted at the Yellow ape. It was indestructible all the way up the river in the light bomb.

    The Yellow ape stopped attacking. The elementalization appeared ten meters away, but the big snake fist that did not attack turned in the air and blasted at him again.

    The Yellow ape disappeared again, but the big snake fist seemed to have the ability to track, and it bit behind its back.

    However, the snake fist is useless no matter how it is tracked, because the speed of the Yellow ape is too fast.

    The photon condensed into a body. Luffy looked at the Yellow ape in front of him and tightened up.

    "Kick at the speed of light."

    It was difficult to keep up with the speed. The Yellow ape swept his right foot. Luffy''s body bent into a C-shape. The spitting blood in his mouth turned into streamer and flew out again, causing a huge explosion.

    Just then, a diamond spike wrapped in armed color attacked the Yellow ape.

    The Yellow ape photonized and moved 20 meters. Looking at Zhang Yue on the diamond ground, he bent his fingers and shot a laser.

    Zhang Yue''s heart moved, and a shield was raised on the diamond surface to directly block the laser explosion outside.

    "What is your ability to assimilate the environment? Is it the awakening of the devil fruit?"

    The Yellow ape appeared behind Zhang Yue, wiped his left hand from the back of his right hand, and cut a lightsaber straight at Zhang Yue.

    Zhang Yue turned back and formed a shield with her right hand. At the same time, diamond spikes rose from the ground.

    The Yellow ape photon disappeared and appeared in the air. The sky cluster cloud sword in his hand was held high and spread rapidly and became larger. Finally, he went deep into the sky and stirred the wind and cloud, forming an epoch-making wave of thousands of golden lightsaber.

    Zhang Yueshen''s color is dignified. House sized spikes rise from the assimilated diamond surface, and finally wind together to form Optimus Prime.

    The golden lightsaber collided with Optimus Prime, and a circular gas formed an avalanche of tsunami.

    The Yellow ape''s face was heavy. He held a golden lightsaber in his right hand and compressed the golden light of his left index finger.

    "Rubber Black Mamba."

    The rolling wind and waves swept through. The Yellow ape tightened his body and watched Lu Fei appear on his side. The compressed energy between his fingers disappeared. At the same time, he stood up in front of him and quickly became elemental.

    "Click..."

    With the sound of bone fracture, the Yellow ape''s left hand hit his face because of the reaction force, directly interrupted the elementalization to form a golden beam, which fell obliquely. The inland surface with a radius of kilometers kept rising and collapsing, and the rubble flew like bullets. The dust shrouded the whole site and exploded continuously.

    Luffy bounced in the air with blood in his mouth and shortness of breath.

    Below, Zhang Yue stood in the center of the diamond surface, with a white face.

    "Good, really good!"

    In the thick dust, the Yellow ape laughed angrily.

    With the sound of footsteps, the tall figure appeared in the eyes of Lu Fei and Zhang Yue.

    At the moment, the Yellow ape''s obscene face was full of blood, with a trace of ferocity.

    He was completely enraged..

 Chapter 216

    Far away, Tang an was in stressy''s arms. With a telescope in one hand, he looked at the green faced yellow ape and knew that the guy was angry.

    If you are angry well, you''d better seriously hurt Luffy and Rose Queen Yue, so that he can take advantage of it unexpectedly. Maybe he can kill a son of fate and reincarnation today, as well as several important supporting roles.

    At this time, Tang an looked at Lu Fei, Zhang Yue, and Nami. Their eyes were full of greed.

    These are the people he loved deeply.

    Tang an is secretly waiting for an opportunity, but Luffy and others are unaware of it.

    With the Yellow ape''s rage, he finally showed his real strength and began to press Lu Fei and Zhang Yue for a time.

    As a result, Zhang Yue had to give up controlling other navies, which led to the pressure of Nami and others began to rise. Under the leadership of peach rabbit, Zhan Tiao pill and others, the Navy defeated Sauron and others.

    If Luffy hadn''t entered fourth gear ahead of the original book and made earth shaking changes, it would have been defeated by now.

    "Boom..."

    The explosion spread in the sky, and Zhang Yue flew out upside down, glittering and translucent, concave convex and upturned, and blood hanging from the corners of her mouth.

    The golden beam condensed into a body. The Yellow ape with blood on his face appeared over Luffy, and a barb blew on Luffy''s back. The next second Luffy fell like a meteorite, and all the places where the terrible wind and waves went collapsed.

    Zhang Yue''s face was cold, and she grabbed at the Yellow ape with both hands.

    Like the Yangtze River, the spiritual storm surged into the Yellow ape''s brain.

    Photonization was forced to disappear, and the Yellow ape was sonorous and almost did not stand firm.

    "Luffy."

    Zhang Yue''s face was full of pain. Her eyes were full of blood. She almost tore the flesh and blood inside her eyes, and her mouth and nose were bleeding constantly.

    Try her best to control a senior general. She can hold on to two or three breaths at most.

    "Rubber lion rocket."

    Luffy stood up in front of the Yellow ape, spraying a lot of steam all over, and his hands had been compressed and compressed again!

    The Yellow ape forcibly regained his mind and his pupils contracted when he saw Lu Fei in front of him.

    No, it''s too late.

    "Poof..."

    The hot blood spewed out from his mouth. The Yellow ape fought Luffy with all his strength, and a click came out of his hands, forming a golden beam that fell obliquely to the ground. Then he continued to move sideways and tear it into an abyss and gully until he flew to No. 10 mangrove area and hit the town. Screams and fears instantly rang through the sky.

    "That... That''s..."

    When many pirates or residents saw the figure lying on their back with blood on their faces at the end of the ruins, they all opened their mouths and couldn''t believe it.

    "Admiral, yellow ape porusalino."

    "How can it be? This is the highest combat power of the Navy."

    "Who, who can beat the navy general like this."

    Those who secretly recognize the identity of yellow ape are unbelievable and shocked.

    The golden light spot is constantly winding and condensing. The Yellow ape''s eyes are full of killing intention. Looking at the end, it turns into a golden rainbow and disappears.

    Today, the straw hat Pirate Group must die. It''s no use even if Kapp comes.

    He said it to porusalino.

    "Yue, be careful."

    A laser went straight to Zhang Yue, and Lu Fei roared angrily.

    Zhang Yue waved her right hand and diamond the ground to form a shield. With the sky burning and explosion, she kept moving back.

    At this time, the danger came out. The Yellow ape appeared behind Zhang Yue. The sky cluster cloud sword in his hand was filled with killing intention, and he flashed away.

    Zhang Yue pursed her mouth, and the Spirit Storm rushed into the Yellow ape''s brain again. However, the Yellow ape became smarter, saw and heard the color, armed the color, and protected her head at the same time. She only stopped for two breaths and recovered.

    But for experts, two breaths are enough to make an attack, or even distinguish between life and death.

    "Rubber king cobra."

    Luffy dodged aside and ejected his right fist like a grenade.

    The Yellow ape flew behind him, holding the Tiancong cloud sword in one hand and cutting at Zhang Yue''s diamond shield in the other hand, blocking Lu Fei''s attack.

    The three people just deadlocked for a moment. With a burst of air pressure, they flew backwards and dropped blood in their mouth at the same time.

    "Eight feet Qiong gouyu."

    The Yellow ape photon soared into the air, turned into a cross, and used a large-scale attack again.

    The dense photoelasticity scoured endlessly, and the surface under Zhang Yue''s feet was diamond shaped to form a protection, which sealed himself and Luffy.

    "Boom... Boom..."

    The whole shampooi islands are shaking and bombarding incessantly. Mushroom clouds stand in the sky, and the surrounding areas are swept by the strong wind.

    "This bastard."

    In the diamond protective cover, Zhang Yue''s physical strength is rapidly consuming.

    Each light bomb of the other side is like a missile bombing. This dense number can resist in a short time, but she can''t carry it in a long time.

    "Yue, are you okay?"

    Luffy also consumes a lot and has even returned to normal.

    At the moment, he is short of breath and his face is a little pale.

    Entering the fourth gear, the armed color and physical strength will be consumed quickly. Obviously, Luffy has reached its limit.

    If he didn''t join forces with Zhang Yue, even if he entered the fourth gear, he wouldn''t be the opponent of yellow ape.

    The gap between the two sides is still obvious.

    Especially speed.

    In the face of Luffy''s inquiry, Zhang Yue shook her head. The glittering and translucent diamond chest was very strong, but the glittering and translucent sexy corners of her mouth were dripping with bright red blood.

    "Eat it."

    A pill appeared in Zhang Yue''s hand. Lu Fei threw it into his mouth without looking.

    The next moment, whether physical strength or strength, or injury fatigue, all recovered half.

    The color of flesh pain appears on Zhang Yue''s face. This is a recovery pill (fake). One needs 5000 exchange points and can recover half of her physical strength and strength!

    As for recovery pills (really), she can''t afford to exchange them. There aren''t so many exchange points. She can recover all her physical strength and injuries in an instant.

    It can be said that it is similar to Xiandou.

    It only needs 50000 exchange points. It''s not a bit expensive, but it''s an important item that can protect life and even kill the enemy at a critical moment.

    "Month, what did you give me?"

    Luffy had to rest for ten minutes to enter fourth gear again, but now it''s not used.

    "Something to restore strength."

    Zhang Yue also ate one and felt a lot easier in an instant.

    "Anything else? Give me some more. I didn''t even taste anything just now. "

    Luffy''s eyes glowed.

    Zhang Yue didn''t speak, just gave a big white eye.

    "Luffy, attack when I ask you to attack later. We must use our strongest strength to hit the key of that guy. Now we must leave the shampoo islands immediately. It will be dangerous to drag it down."

    Zhang Yue somehow always felt a little palpitation. With the passage of time, this feeling became more and more obvious.

    It''s like a disaster.

    "OK."

    Luffy looked serious, covered his hands with armed color and bit it. With the diffusion of a large amount of steam, he directly entered the fourth gear snake man mode and looked like a demon.

    Zhang Yue''s long hair danced with diamond waves. With a roar, all diamond shields contracted and finally condensed into sharp spikes. She bathed upstream in infinite light bullets and stabbed into the cross flash in the air.

    The Yellow ape showed his real body, and countless light bombs stopped suddenly.

    "Luffy, it''s now."

    Zhang Yue''s face looked painful and grabbed the Yellow ape in the air.

    When Zhang Yue opened his mouth, Lu Fei rose up and appeared over the left side of the Yellow ape. His feet were compressed into his body, and his eyes were full of anger.

    The Yellow ape had a gloomy face and began to dissipate like a luminous body.

    But at this time, my head hurt and I was dragged out for two breaths.

    "Damn woman."

    The Yellow ape put his hands on his head and roared at Zhang Yue, who had a bloody mouth and nose on the ground.

    "Rubber rhino howitzer."

    With Luffy roaring angrily, his feet tore the atmosphere like a meteor on the Yellow ape''s hands. With the click, the Yellow ape''s hands broke, and the front of his head kissed Luffy''s feet.

    At the same time, a figure thousands of miles away was chopping with golden lightning, the ground under his feet collapsed and bombed in circles, and the violent force filled with air was shaking.

    Almost destroyed mangrove area 13, a figure walking close to the ground also approached quickly.

    At the same time, a fire in the new world left long tail feathers, which quickly hit the shampoo islands like a meteor..

 Chapter 217

    "Poof..."

    In the middle of the air, the big face of the Yellow ape changed rapidly, and the crisp and penetrating sound of bone fracture was very loud. Luffy was angry and his feet blasted on the Yellow ape''s face with collapse power.

    The golden light beam fell from the sky, and the earth''s crust with an area of kilometers jumped up in an instant, rapidly spread to tens of thousands of meters, and continuously expanded the depression. Hills rose and stirred the wind pressure.

    A deafening explosion formed a cloud of dust and mushrooms, covering the whole area.

    Almost at the moment when the Yellow ape fell, Tang an, thousands of meters away, leaned forward, his eyes filled with golden thunder, hedgehog hair stood up, turned into golden lightning and disappeared with the earth crust rising behind him.

    "Ten times instant kill."

    Concentrate and reach the peak!

    The Eternal Golden lightning separates the sky and the earth and spans a distance of kilometers in an instant.

    Zhang Yue, who had originally looked at the sky, only felt a death crisis enveloping her. She was cold all over and could not breathe.

    Time slowed down at this moment.

    Zhang yuehou leaned back and looked sideways at the golden lightning from a distance. Her eyes shrank into needle eyes and her body was diamond and covered with armed color. She couldn''t avoid it.

    The assimilated diamond surface forms a stone tablet, which is slowly rising, but it''s too late.

    "Month!"

    Luffy in the air only felt a flower in his eyes, and then the earth separated to form a towering gully, which spread from a distance to Zhang Yue.

    "Poof..."

    A diamond head flew in the air, and neither his eyes nor his expression changed.

    The terrorist explosion ignited. Tang an was 100 meters behind Zhang Yue, holding a dog leg knife covered with high temperature and armed color, and the golden lightning was drifting all over his body.

    Tang an was aiming at Luffy.

    But after thinking about it, these villagers are more terrible. After all, they don''t know what each other''s golden fingers are.

    As for Luffy, it''s much easier to kill.

    "No..."

    Luffy looked at the head flying in the air, his eyes cracked and roared.

    When Tang an was in the mud pit, he looked in one direction, where a strong breath came in an instant. At the same time, a herringbone dragged his big feet around the ultra-high domineering spirit, like a Changhong sweeping towards him.

    Hardening, high temperature and armed color are three in one. Tang an''s right foot turns into black red crystal, wrapped with steam, and collides with the herringbone drag foot in horror. The powerful shock wave pushes around and swings the hair of both sides.

    "Pluto Raleigh."

    Tang an is now an 11-year-old boy. Raley''s figure is reflected in his purple diamond eyes.

    "Late."

    Raley sighed, closed the move and opened the distance with Tang an to look at Zhang Yue, who was separated from the body, and Lu Fei, who was ferocious and crying.

    The reason why Tang an shot at this time is because he noticed the approaching Raleigh and the strong breath of the rapidly approaching horizon.

    He was afraid of losing the best sneak attack time, so he made a decisive move.

    "Ding!"

    But just when everyone thought Zhang Yue was dead, a gold coin engraved with strange symbols fell from the sky and made a very loud and clear sound next to Zhang Yue.

    With the appearance of this gold coin, Zhang Yue, who was separated from the body, turned into a light spot and began to merge into one. Just two breaths, he looked at Tang an coldly with a frosty face.

    The sudden attack made her lose a resurrection coin.

    This resurrection coin is equivalent to 100000 exchange points.

    This is the second life that my brother gave himself all the exchange points and added all his exchange points.

    Equivalent to all the property of brother and sister.

    But just for a moment, she was broke and broke, and even her brother''s exchange point was used up.

    In the future, if she is in danger again, she will not be able to exchange anything.

    Tang an''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the gold coin and intact Zhang Yue. Without thinking about it, he turned into golden lightning and disappeared.

    Sure enough, it''s hanging on the wall. If the guess is good, it should be a resurrection coin.

    Now Raleigh is on the stage, and the strong smell of extreme speed approaching in the sky, it''s time to retreat.

    Although this sneak attack was unsuccessful, or even startled the snake, Tang an felt that he had not suffered a loss.

    From Zhang Yue''s gnashing of teeth, as if she had killed her whole family, and her eyes were poisonous and eager to cut herself, this small resurrection coin made her pay an unimaginable price.

    "Where to go."

    Zhang Yue would not let this despicable and shameless guy sneak attack. Her huge spiritual power turned into an invisible spear and rushed to Tang an at the time of ferocity.

    This spiritual attack is almost imperceptible except for the powerful characters.

    Just like the invisible hand of laziness romanicondi from the zero world, it is invisible and can only be seen by specific people or strong people.

    Before the attack on soul, spirit and soul, Tang an must have a headache.

    But now it''s not a problem for Tang an at all.

    Soul fruit is designed to resist these strange attacks.

    To this end, Zhang Yue''s spiritual power rushed into Tang an''s head, just like a stone sinking into the sea without any reaction.

    As Tang an quickly disappeared into the sky, Zhang Yue''s cold eyes were unbelievable.

    Her attack didn''t work!

    "Month, how do you..."

    Lu Fei still had tears on his face. Obviously, he couldn''t understand why Zhang Yue could be resurrected.

    "It should be the ability of demon fruit!"

    Raleigh came forward and attributed all this to the devil''s fruit.

    After all, only demon fruit can do such incredible things.

    Zhang Yue nodded to admit it without too much explanation.

    "Uncle Raleigh, why are you here?"

    Luffy forgot in the twinkling of an eye. His nerves were incomparable.

    "Two generals have come to the shampoo islands, so come and have a look!"

    "Thank you, uncle Raleigh."

    Luffy scratched the back of his head and grinned.

    "Our crisis is not over yet."

    Zhang Yue is in a bad mood now. Her whole body reveals that she is in a bad mood. Although people breathe thousands of miles away, her eyes stare at the Yellow ape not far away with blood.

    Now the Yellow ape is under great pressure.

    He didn''t understand what just happened.

    There was no sign of an attack on the Rose Queen ¡¤ Yue, who cut off her neck, but with a gold coin falling, the Rose Queen came back to life.

    Yellow apes also believe that this is the ability of demon fruit.

    But the key is that the Rose Queen has too many abilities. She is diamond like, suspected of mental attack, and can now be resurrected.

    What the hell?

    The key is the appearance of Pluto. It seems that he is going to take care of the straw hats.

    Just one on two, he had no problem, but if one on three, the Yellow ape felt he couldn''t stand it.

    "Pluto Raleigh, do you want to step in?"

    The Yellow ape spread his hands, and the originally soaring anger gradually extinguished.

    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m just passing by!"

    Raleigh took back his eyes from the sky, motioned Huang ape not to be nervous, and then turned to look at Luffy. "You can solve the next thing yourself. I''ll wait for you in the pub. Remember to take ace with you."

    Without giving Luffy a chance to talk back, Raleigh jumped quickly and disappeared in the ruins.

    The Yellow ape frowned slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect Raley to leave so simply.

    Suddenly, no matter Huang ape, Lu Fei, Zhang Yue and peach rabbits in other areas looked up in the same direction.

    Where a huge breath appears, there is no weak general.

    Before the arrival of the whole shampooi islands, the temperature began to rise. The rough sea divided a huge trench and evaporated continuously..

    -------

    Work during the day and update at night.

 Chapter 218

    The meteorite fell obliquely on the shambaldi islands. A large sea of fire radiated out, and the central surface began to melt into liquid. The hot flame was burning, and a faint figure came out.

    The Yellow ape looked heavy. He knew there was another big man.

    Luffy stared at the looming figure in the sea of fire. He had a guess in his heart, but he couldn''t be sure.

    Zhang Yuewei frowned without wiping, and her eyes were full of thoughts.

    The burning flames, like life, began to gather into the figure, and finally disappeared, making the whole site return to normal.

    "Oh! Long time no see! "

    "Luffy."

    The friendly voice came, and Luffy''s pupils slowly widened. Looking at the young man with black hair and bare upper body, he couldn''t help crying and jumping up with excitement.

    "Ace."

    Luffy was so excited that he didn''t expect to meet ace here.

    "My stupid Ou Doudou, who hasn''t seen you for years, still likes to cry."

    Ace pressed Luffy''s head with one hand and wouldn''t let this guy pick him up.

    The guy''s tears and nose are running down. If you hug him, you will get him.

    "Ace, it''s really ace."

    Luffy sniffed. There was no ferocity in the battle. Now he was like a child. It was hard to be happy to see his dependent relatives.

    "You seem to be in trouble."

    Ace patted Luffy''s head. He first took a meaningful look at Zhang Yue, then narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the Yellow ape.

    "Isn''t this poulsalino? I don''t know how my stupid Ou Doudou offended you. "

    "How terrible! White beard second team captain, fire fist portcas D. ace. "

    The Yellow ape spread his hands, the surface was very calm, but he was a little flustered in his heart.

    The guy of Yinlong has no one. It''s very stressful to leave him alone to face so many people.

    "You look a little haggard."

    Ace glanced up and down at the Yellow ape. His obscene face was now full of blood dirt and his whole body was embarrassed!

    He was a little surprised that Luffy''s current strength should not be enough to deal with. I''m afraid it must be this woman.

    Ace glanced at Zhang Yue without leaving a trace.

    He knew very well that because of his appearance, Luffy''s strength and the original work had undergone earth shaking changes, but it was absolutely impossible for Luffy to beat the Yellow ape like this.

    Facing ace''s ridicule, the Yellow ape looked cold and didn''t speak.

    "Blu... Blu..."

    When the Yellow ape hesitated to do it, the telephone bug in his sleeve rang.

    After fighting for so long, the telephone bug was not damaged, and the desire for survival was strong.

    "Hello!"

    "Is firefist ace in the shampooi islands?"

    The voice of the Warring States period came from the telephone bug. It was obvious that the Navy had always paid attention to the direction of the four emperors and those strong men. Moreover, ACE made no secret that it was difficult for the Navy not to find it.

    "Right in front of me, if you want to do it, call kuzan and Sakaki, and the old guy of Pluto Raley may also do it."

    The Yellow ape didn''t cover up and spoke in front of ACE, Luffy and Zhang Yue.

    The telephone bug in the Warring States period was silent for a moment, and then said, "give up the straw hat Pirate Group and clean up other pirate groups in the shampoo islands. If the straw hat Pirate Group doesn''t know good or bad, the green pheasant and red dog will return from the new world."

    "If the old man of Pluto makes a move, I will personally go to the shampoos to talk to him."

    "Tell fire fist, straw hat boy and Pluto these words."

    The phone bug was hung up, and the serious and domineering voice of the Warring States period suddenly stopped.

    "It''s really difficult!"

    The Yellow ape took the telephone bug and looked at the three AIS opposite.

    He doesn''t have to tell. It''s hard to hear such a loud voice.

    "What is your choice!"

    Huang ape left the decision to Huoquan three.

    "I want to fly..."

    Luffy, a fool, didn''t understand the seriousness of the matter at all. In his eyes, the Yellow ape hurt his partner. He must beat this guy away.

    But before he finished, ACE stopped him.

    "Bang!"

    "Ace, why did you hit me?"

    Luffy held his head, sniffed his nose, and looked at a loss. He felt the same pain as when he was a child.

    "It''s really a miracle that you can live until now. Fortunately, someone is behind you."

    Ace rubbed his forehead. Since childhood, he wanted to change Luffy''s brain circuit, which was single-minded, green headed and fearless. It was obvious that he failed.

    If Luffy didn''t have a good grandfather, father and brother, he would have been killed long ago.

    The strength is not so strong, and the drop is still so rampant. If you do not have a backstage, the graveyard grass will be three meters high.

    Others don''t know the relationship behind Luffy, but will forces like the Navy know it?

    In the original book, other supernovae are making trouble on the judicial island. See if you can escape.

    "Although I really want to fight with you, I don''t want to provoke the mad dog of green pheasant and red dog, and the Warring States period! After all, the navy is still terrible. "

    "Instead of wasting time here, I''d better have a few drinks with my stupid Ou Doudou. After all, I haven''t seen each other for years."

    "Let''s go."

    Then he turned and patted Luffy on the back of the head. He didn''t want to make the situation serious.

    If even green pheasants, red dogs and even the Warring States period came to the shampoo islands, he really couldn''t protect the Luffy people.

    It may even become a fuse and ignite the war.

    This is not what ace wants to see now, nor is it what the Warring States wants to see.

    In the original book, ace was already in the hands of the Navy at this time, but not now.

    The Yellow ape looked at the three people leaving, his eyes were low and shining with cold light.

    But he didn''t stop it.

    But today''s meal was in vain.

    In other regions, Tao Tu and Zhan Tiao Wan led the navy to attack Sauron and others. Without Zhang Yue''s restraint, the Navy completely gained the upper hand.

    But with the phone bug ringing, peach rabbit and others stopped the attack.

    It''s the order of the Yellow ape.

    "Retreat."

    Peach rabbit hung up the phone bug with a dignified look.

    Just as the Navy retreated, ACE, Luffy and Zhang Yue appeared.

    "Luffy."

    Nami was relieved to see that Luffy was intact.

    "Nami, Robin, Joba..."

    Luffy waved his hand and was deeply afraid that Nami couldn''t see him.

    "Luffy, how did the Navy retreat?"

    Nami looked at ace and opened her mouth slightly, which was incredible.

    Apparently recognized ace.

    But ace did not look at Nami and others, but turned his head and frowned slightly at the disappearing figure in the distance.

    "You... You are offering a reward of 1.689 billion fire fist ace."

    "Fire fist ace? Isn''t that Luffy''s brother? "

    In the face of all kinds of incredible and fanatical screams, ACE regained his mind and showed a handsome smile. "You should be my partner of stupid Ou Doudou. Thank you for taking care of Luffy all the time."

    Ace''s eyes brightened slightly, opened his hands and hugged Nami very warmly.

    Nami was stiff by the sudden hug. Before she got angry, ACE hugged Robin again.

    Robin was calm and smiled awkwardly and politely.

    Just when ace let Robin go, the sound of the sky burst on his face, and a streamer hit not far away, causing thunder in the air to condense after a huge explosion.

    "What a troublesome fellow."

    Ace looked at the figure standing out of thin air with a dignified look.

    Lu Fei and others are also on alert, like a great enemy.

    Aini road was a little embarrassed, with blood on his mouth and hair scattered. He stood out of thin air and looked down at the AIS group on the ground, his blue eyes narrowed slightly and glittered with thunder.

    The first meeting between the two sides was very unpleasant.

    He is no longer interested in talking.

    "We''ll meet again."

    Cold eyes looked at Zhang Yue and Zhang Gang coming out of the pit in the distance. Eni Lu left a word and disappeared into thunder in the sky..

 Chapter 219

    Hotel street, Tang an has returned here with stressy!

    Strictly speaking, the sneak attack was a failure, and it also startled the snake.

    However, according to the general plot and routine, the resurrection of Queen rose must have paid a great price.

    Even if we don''t act this time, it will happen sooner or later.

    Tang an is now worried about how many things like resurrection coins are left on these hanging walls. If there are hundreds, will there be hundreds of lives?

    If so, kill a fart.

    But Tang an soon abandoned the idea and could get the answer from the Rose Queen who wanted to cut his face alive.

    This time, he met these four villagers. Each of them is not a simple commodity, and all of them are powerful!

    It''s tricky.

    Finally, after Tang an''s analysis, he felt that ainilu and AIS should be traversers, which belong to the crossing of soul seizing, and more than 80% of the angry and the Rose Queen are reincarnators.

    It''s so obvious.

    Another good news is that ainilu had a very unpleasant meeting with the angry and Rose Queen. Tang an guessed that the angry and Rose Queen might regard ainilu as the dark one.

    In addition, ACE, I don''t know if he will also be regarded as the dark one.

    In addition, it does not rule out that one of the four may be a dark one like him.

    When all the walls hang together and kill each other, the fight is whose golden finger is taller.

    This is a battle between a group of hanging walls!

    Tang an sighed when he thought of his waste golden finger.

    He also wants to start with the air every second. However, the golden finger is a waste and disgusting!

    I can''t even talk. I don''t have any intelligence.

    So far, there is only one continuous task hanging there. Unlike the golden finger of other systems, the task can''t be completed!

    His useless golden fingers are good. He doesn''t even have intelligence. He doesn''t even bother to release the task.

    .....

    The blackmail tavern was not affected by the aftermath of the battle. It was not open until the door was closed.

    It can be said that in this mangrove area, only the rip off tavern still exists, and other places are basically in ruins.

    At this time, in the tavern, the straw hat Pirate Group and others are eating, especially Luffy.

    The previous battle made him consume a lot of strength. He was already hungry and his chest was close to his back.

    Nami and others held the juice and stared at the laughing ace and Riley.

    Zhang Yue was silent and didn''t speak. Zhang Gang ate his own food like a Muggle, and his injury had completely recovered.

    After all, the Hulk''s recovery ability is also extremely terrible.

    "How''s that old guy Newgate now?"

    Raleigh touched ace with the wine and his eyes were full of smiles.

    A few years ago, when the guy in front of him said his name was portcas D. ace, his real name was gol D. ace, his father was gol D. Roger and his mother was portcas D. Lujiu, Raley almost choked to death by wine.

    Raleigh was excited when he really decided his identity.

    "My physical condition is not very good. I came out this time to find doctors and some useful demon fruit talents."

    Ace shook his head and drank.

    "There are few old people alive."

    Raleigh also misses it.

    "If you are free, you might as well go for a drink. I think Dad will be happy."

    "Ha ha... Go whenever you have time."

    Raleigh laughed heartily.

    "Ace."

    Luffy was holding the meat leg beside him. He couldn''t speak clearly and shouted ace.

    "Stupid Ou Doudou, what''s the matter?"

    Ace took the wine and sat beside Luffy. He raised his hand and slapped him on the back of the head. Then he sat beside and looked at Nami and his party.

    "Since I met you here, you can get on my boat!"

    Luffy''s sudden invitation surprised Nami and Joba.

    "Just in time, I''m going to invite you to the white beard Pirate Group."

    Ace held the wine to Robin in the air, and Robin held it with a smile and juice on his face, and then took a sip.

    "I don''t want to be your man."

    Luffy is upset.

    "My stupid Ou Doudou! It''s great that you didn''t get killed. "

    Ace turned his head and looked at Nami and her party with great care. "You should be very hard! Such an idiot captain. "

    "In the end... Finally someone who understood said this sentence."

    Nami seemed to see her bosom friend, and her voice was choking.

    For a moment, Nami and others thought ace understood them.

    "Although my brother is very stupid, I''ll have to trouble you to take care of him in the future."

    "No, no!"

    Facing ace''s repeated thanks, Nami waved her hands abnormally.

    "When you come to the white beard sea area of the new world, I will treat you well. Now I have other tasks to do, so I''ll respect this glass of wine first."

    "Ace, are you leaving?"

    Luffy was a little confused.

    "Yes, I have something else to do this time. I''ll come and see you by the way! I am relieved to see that you are still so stupid and energetic. You have found a group of reliable partners! "

    Ace patted Luffy on the head.

    "Of course, one day I will defeat you with them and defeat the white beard Pirate Group."

    Luffy is elated and confident.

    "Then I''ll wait for you."

    "Everybody, my stupid brother will ask you again."

    Ace waved to everyone and walked outside the tavern. When he passed Zhang Yue, he opened his mouth slightly without any sound, but Zhang Yue tightened his face.

    Looking at the back of ACE leaving, Zhang Yue''s eyes were cold and calm.

    .....

    It is night, and the stars fall into the sky.

    Gusts of night wind swept through, blowing Zhang Yue''s purple and red curly long hair. The exquisitely carved facial features are a little sad at the moment, and there is an indelible haze in her eyes.

    "Are you sure?"

    Zhang Gang came from behind and stood beside Zhang Yue, looking into the distance together.

    "No, but it is certain that the dark ones are among them, or all three are."

    Zhang Yue opened her mouth. Her voice was not so calm.

    "Three?"

    Zhang Gang raised questions.

    "In addition to the Navy General Silver Dragon and the fire fist ace, there is a third person. I was secretly attacked during the day and used the resurrection coin."

    Zhang Yue clenched her slender hand and choked at the thought of the loss of resurrection money.

    "Brother, I''m sorry! I''ve used up all the exchange points. "

    Zhang Yue turned her head and apologized. She not only used up her exchange point, but also her brother''s.

    Zhang Gang didn''t speak, just reached out and rubbed Zhang Yue''s head.

    As long as Zhang Yue is good, let alone just a mere exchange point, it''s OK to kill him.

    "What do you mean by the third person?"

    "I don''t know. That guy seems to have been hiding for a long time. One shot is a fatal blow. He may be the dark one."

    At present, what makes Zhang Yue most suspicious is the man who secretly attacked her. As for Yinlong ainilu and Huoquan AIS, they don''t seem to be the dark ones.

    After all, according to Zhang Yue, both silver dragon and fire fist have been in the world for several years.

    The most important thing is that the third person is always in the dark, and they are in the light, which is very dangerous.

    From this sneak attack, the third person is very cautious. He hides in the dark like a poisonous snake. He will attack only when he is absolutely sure. This kind of person is the most troublesome and dangerous.

    "In any case, silver dragon, fire fist and this mysterious third person may be the dark ones, or even all of them. It''s difficult to kill them."

    Zhang Yue is a little troublesome. Not to mention the strength of the three guys themselves, the power behind them is enough to make Zhang Yue dare not act rashly.

    "We have no way back."

    Zhang Gang urn sound, in order to let his sister escape, he will stop the killing Buddha..

 Chapter 220

    Marinfando.

    Marshal''s office in the headquarters building.

    Enilu and the Yellow ape were sitting on the sofa. Their faces were very gloomy.

    So that the atmosphere in the office is a little depressed.

    The first one in the Warring States period knocked on his desk with one hand and took a toad mirror. His eyes were cold. The next crane looked at the data in his hand and frowned and meditated.

    "It seems to underestimate the three people, Munch D. Luffy, the angry man gang and the Rose Queen Yue."

    The Warring States period gave a cold hum.

    Two headquarters generals were dispatched, but they didn''t catch the straw hat Pirate Group.

    Look at the silver dragon and the Yellow ape. They are also hurt!

    At the beginning of the Warring States period, I couldn''t believe it. At the first time, I suspected that the two men were rowing.

    However, after listening to all the details of the shampooi islands, the Warring States period sank.

    The strength of the straw hat pirate group exceeded his expectations.

    The angry man ¡¤ gang can compete with the silver dragon head-on. The straw hat boy and the Rose Queen can also fight a general together. Maybe the silver dragon and the Yellow ape have not shown their real strength, but who knows that the angry man and the Rose Queen have also shown their full strength?

    This time, the operation of the shampoo islands was just a test for both sides.

    When it comes to real fighting, we will never turn to such snakeheads and snaketails.

    The main ones are Pluto and fire fist. Their intervention was an accident.

    "Increase the reward of straw hat boy, angry man and Rose Queen, and increase 100 million per person."

    The Warring States period raised the reward.

    It is said that when the naval hero Kapp came back that evening, he was called to the office by the Warring States period and yelled for an hour, but the generals working in the headquarters building have long been commonplace and used to it.

    Great route, a war kingdom.

    Rebel base headquarters.

    "Cheers!"

    The wine glasses collided with each other, and ACE took a straight SIP with a smile on his face!

    In front of ace was a handsome young man with wavy short blond hair and a scar on his left eye.

    It was Saab, chief of staff of the revolutionary army.

    Ace left the shampoo islands, called Saab, and then came here.

    Saab didn''t lose his memory because of ace.

    "How is Luffy now?"

    Saab smiled and was very happy with ACE''s arrival.

    "As stupid as ever, I still want to be the pirate king."

    Ace shrugged.

    "Aha... It''s Luffy. I haven''t seen that guy for a long time."

    Saab laughed first and then missed it all.

    "Saab, this time I''m looking for a bear."

    Ace poured the wine and said his purpose.

    "Bear?"

    Saab was a little stunned and then drank wine. "He''s not here now. I can give you his contact information."

    "Thanks. I need his ability to ease dad''s pain."

    "I''ll ask the bear."

    The brothers were tacit and didn''t ask too much.

    Half an hour later, ace left the war kingdom.

    At the same time, in other revolutionary army bases, Xiong also received a call from Saab and went to the new world.

    As for ACE''s next destination, it is deres Rosa.

    He wants to take away Superman ¡¤ healing fruit ability, little human Princess manshirley.

    .....

    Dresrosa, located in the second half of the great route, is a tropical island with vacation style. Even this island is called a prosperous country of love, passion and toys.

    In this prosperous country, the king can suppress one of the seven martial seas under the king, the sea hooligan Don Quixote dorfermingo.

    In order to achieve ambition and purpose, one of the most famous pirate kings, naoxiong, can use no means.

    But even such an owl, his childhood is full of darkness.

    The experience of any king, curly male and Overlord must be much more painful and dark than that of ordinary people, because these experiences are a necessary factor that depends on their future achievements.

    Obviously, Domingo is one of them.

    The man Tang an admired.

    In the field of Xiaoxiong, only black beard can keep pace with Domingo in the whole pirate world.

    Are the kind of ruthless people who do anything to achieve their goals, and Tang an admires this kind of people.

    There is even a feeling of sympathy.

    The most unique thing about this island is toys. Yes, they are toys. These toys can work, live and even fight like people.

    The "bullfighting arena" here is also famous in the surrounding sea areas. As long as you have strength here, you can get wealth, strength and reputation. Maybe these are just garbage for some powerful pirates, but for ordinary people, they are no less than an opportunity to go to heaven.

    Streets, pavilions and pavilions are bustling with smiling residents, and some strange toys can be seen everywhere.

    "Welcome, this is the goblin clothing store. Today''s discount..."

    "Come on, fresh apples..."

    "Famous Dao, don''t miss it..."

    Bustling, many stalls on both sides of the street have pulled guests.

    But on this prosperous surface, secretly, the whole dresrosa did not know how much darkness had happened.

    The highland of the king is the castle where King teresaros lives, and it is where the king''s seven Wuhai dorfmingo is located.

    "Save..."

    The windowsill and screen windows of a room in the castle danced in the breeze.

    On the sofa sat a man wearing sunglasses, a white shirt and nine point trousers, with his legs crossed and red wine in his hands.

    At this time, I was looking at the information about the incident in the shampoo islands.

    The Tianlong people were beaten by the supernova straw hat boys. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. The Navy generals Silver Dragon and yellow ape appeared, and the Pluto Raleigh and fire fist ace also appeared one after another.

    Although the two sides only tried their skills and did not let go of their hands and feet to really fight, each is a big man. The mere appearance is enough to cause a sensation and the attention of various forces.

    There is no doubt that the straw hat Pirate Group is famous.

    All the other supernovae were killed by mysterious people, and now there are only the straw hat boy and loronoya Solon, as well as the death surgeon.

    In addition, the shampooi islands straw hat boy is safe with the Tianlong people. It can be expected that the straw hat Pirate Group will become the only iconic arrow of the new generation and is destined to attract attention.

    "Dres Rosa, the country of passion and goblins, should have a good look."

    On the bustling street, a young man with purple diamond eyes was followed by a young man. He looked at the bustling street with a trace of interest on his face.

    "First find a place to have a good meal, and then go to meet Domingo."

    "Yes."

    Two figures, one big and one small, entered the crowd and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.

    The boy is Tang an. It''s easy for him to change his body!

    The pirate king is a very dangerous world. So far Tang an has never acted with his true face. They are all transformed into old and weak women and children.

    Followed by Luo, he can change his body after becoming a ghost.

    As long as Luo doesn''t use his ability, even his mother doesn''t know him.

    It''s completely another person.

    As for stressy, Tang an didn''t let her follow, but let her secretly explore the underground world, world government and other intelligence. On the one hand, as one of the underground kings and CPO, she was still very busy.

    Tang an gave her a task to turn some strong people, including some officials in the world government, into ghosts if she had the opportunity.

    Maybe there will be an unexpected surprise in the end when a civet cat changes the crown prince and fundamentally overhead the world government.

    And the reason why Tang an came to teres Rosa is naturally for Franco Domingo..

 Chapter 221

    The highland of the king, located at the highest point of the kingdom of dresrosa, is the villa of the Don Quixote family. All members of the family above the cadre level are eligible to live, and its appearance is like a resort center.

    There is a luxurious, lovely and comfortable room in the other courtyard.

    Outside the room is a small garden. Now flowers are in full bloom and fragrant. There is a grape rack not far away.

    In the leisure Pavilion, a little girl wearing a spotted dress, one-sided glasses in her left eye and a green sister''s head is eating grapes happily.

    There are a large number of armed guards outside the small garden, obviously protecting the little girl.

    "Lord guladius."

    Outside the small garden, several guards respectfully faced the man in dark blue windbreaker, a hedgehog head and a round lens mask.

    Guladius, Superman ¡¤ explosive fruit ability, can make his body expand to detonate or expand the inorganic matter touched to explode.

    It is a powerful demon fruit.

    "Is the sugar there?"

    "Sugar is in there."

    Several guards held their chests.

    Guladius didn''t open his mouth and walked into the small garden. Several guards didn''t dare to stop him.

    After guladius disappeared, one of the guards scratched his hair and asked, "strange, isn''t lord guladius out on a mission? When did you come back? "

    "There must be something wrong!"

    The guards didn''t think too much. After all, those adults can''t talk about them.

    At this time, guladius walked into the small garden. When he saw the little girl eating grapes in the pavilion, the purple diamond pattern under the lens mask narrowed his eyes slightly.

    "Guladius? Didn''t you go out on a mission? Come back so soon? "

    He was eating sugar from grapes. He watched guladius enter the pavilion and asked with a little murmur.

    "There''s something I need your ability to help."

    Guladius answered casually, looking at the small white hands of granulated sugar.

    "Oh!"

    Sugar had no doubt, although guladius''s voice was different from usual.

    "Whew, whew..."

    Without warning, four black thorns wrapped in armed color shot at the sugar in close proximity. Two of them controlled the sugar''s hands, the third wrapped the sugar''s mouth, and the fourth directly stabbed into the delicate and easy to push down body.

    The ghost blood began to pour, the sugar eyes widened and struggled, full of questions and disbelief.

    She didn''t understand why guladius had to do it to her, and she had never seen it before.

    As the ghost blood entered the body, the whole body of granulated sugar began to twitch and tremble. It was as stiff as a goat''s madness, and its eyes kept turning white.

    Tang an didn''t inject too much ghost blood. He was afraid that sugar couldn''t bear it.

    No mistake, guladius is Tang an, a fake.

    The whole Don Quixote family, what Tang an wants most is sugar.

    He must control the children''s fun ability of granulated sugar and make good use of it as much as Wang fried.

    The fruit of childlike fun can make the person who touches it become the toy that the capable person thinks. As long as the goal becomes a toy, all the existence and memory of the goal will be erased from the world.

    If this demon fruit is eaten by the strong, it is no different from invincible.

    The real age of granulated sugar is actually 22 years old, but at the moment of eating children''s fun fruit, no matter age, height and appearance, they will remain the same at the moment of eating the fruit. The only weakness is that they can''t bear too much shock.

    If the coma passes, all the targets turned into toys by children''s fun fruits will be restored to human beings.

    Sugar will not sleep normally.

    Although age, height and appearance will freeze after eating the fruits of children''s fun, they are not immortal. They will die when their life comes.

    About a minute or so, the sugar began to return to normal.

    The petite body is covered with grape marks, and the body has been successfully transformed into a ghost body.

    "Master."

    Sugar''s little face turned white. From the moment she became a ghost, a lot of information came out of her mind.

    Her life and death, even memory and thinking, are in the hands of the man in front of her. She can''t even commit suicide.

    "Very good."

    Tang an''s mouth rose.

    Ten minutes later, sugar came out of the small garden, followed by an ordinary man.

    "Sugar Lord."

    When the guard at the door saw the sugar coming out, he stood up straight with respect on his face.

    Ignoring the sugar, he walked along the road towards a weapons factory.

    Tang an followed him slowly.

    "Why did sugar come out alone? What about Lord guladius? "

    Several guards were stunned.

    "It should have left from other channels!"

    Next, under the leadership of granulated sugar, Tang an successively found other cadres of the Don Quixote family, such as Sennior pike, a swimmer with fruit ability.

    A fat pervert wearing a pink baby cap, a pacifier and a yellow diaper with a star pattern.

    The one with tons of fruit pressure, mahabais.

    Dillinger, the fish fighting halfman.

    Rao G.

    The fruit of art is Jora.

    As for the highest cadres, Diamanti, pica and torrepol are all in the castle, and others such as guladius, bafaro and baby-5 are not in dresrosa.

    Dusk came and the red clouds hovered in the sky.

    "Sugar, what do you want from me?"

    The shrill voice spread, and a tall man wearing armor, with a cross helmet on his head and a spade mark on his shoulder walked into the small garden.

    Pica, the superhuman ¡¤ stone fruit ability, is one of the top cadres of the Don Quixote family.

    It''s hard to imagine such a powerful man, but his voice is very sharp, like a eunuch.

    Pica looked relaxed and didn''t notice anything wrong with the sugar.

    Sugar didn''t speak. He took out a grape and handed it to pica.

    Pica reached out and took it, but the moment the two sides touched it, the sugar used the child''s fun ability.

    With a bang, pica''s strong body disappeared, leaving a little bear toy.

    Almost at the same time, all the memories of pica in the world were erased.

    Pica, who was turned into a bear toy, didn''t react at first. When his sight became very low, he raised his hands and looked at the toy arm. He didn''t know he had been turned into a toy.

    "Sugar..."

    Because she was turned into a toy, pica couldn''t see the joys and sorrows, but she must be very angry now.

    "Don''t talk."

    With a command from sugar, pica''s mouth closed and sobbed!

    As a toy turned by children''s fun fruit, granulated sugar also has absolute power of life and death.

    "This ability is really powerful."

    Tang an came out of the house in the distance, looked at the PICA turned into a toy, and sighed.

    Just now he felt a force erasing his memory of pica, but with the protection of the fruit of his soul, he finally failed.

    It can be seen from this that the fruit of children''s fun can erase the relevant memory, which is not irresistible to some strong people with the ability of soul, memory and spirit.

    Now that there are no bloody weapons, Tang an almost put dorfermingo on the air.

    "Continue to invite other cadres out according to the plan."

    Tang an looked at pica, who glared at him, and thought it was very interesting.

    "Yes."

    Sugar nodded. Tang an''s order was absolute to her..

 Chapter 222

    The plan went more smoothly than expected.

    More than ten minutes later, a man who looked like an aboriginal tribe with a hairy hat, two facial lines on his face and a red cloak also came to the small garden.

    Diamanti, Superman ¡¤ the ability to fly fruit.

    Any object that you touch can be changed into a light shape like cloth and silk, but the material of this object will not change. Diamanti with this ability can also wear clothes made of steel to improve his defense.

    One of the four top cadres.

    Similarly, there is no doubt that the sugar is different.

    With the "boo", it became a cloak toy.

    "Sugar, what are you doing?"

    Diamandi, who became a toy, was very angry.

    "Don''t talk."

    Sugar looked down at Diamanti and gave orders.

    "Woo woo..."

    Next to Tang an, he came out with a pica. Just now he went to the room to test it and found that he couldn''t turn the PICA into a toy into a ghost. After all, the body is a toy and a dead thing. He can''t turn into a ghost until pica recovers his flesh and blood.

    Luo also became a guard and followed.

    "Master, torrepol is usually around dorfermingo. I go to see him."

    Looking at Tang an entering the pavilion, sugar said respectfully.

    "Enough."

    Now the whole Don Quixote family, except guladius, is almost under control.

    The four top cadres captured two more. Dorfermingo is no different from overhead, leaving only torrepol''s snotty subordinates.

    "Woo woo..."

    Diamanti and pica glared at the sugar.

    Sugar betrayed the little Lord.

    "Come with me to meet Don Quixote dorfermingo!"

    "Yes!"

    At the moment, in the swimming pool in the backyard of the castle, dorfermingo is wearing sunglasses and beach pants, lying under the sun umbrella shaking red wine. Not far away, there are several beautiful women in swimsuits.

    When pica was turned into a toy, dorfermingo frowned in vain.

    He had an unspeakable feeling that he seemed to have forgotten something.

    At first he didn''t notice, but the feeling was a little uncomfortable.

    But when Diamanti also disappeared, dorfermingo sat up and wrinkled his forehead, and the uncomfortable feeling became clearer.

    The feeling of forgetting is more and more obvious, but I can''t remember it.

    "Go get Diamanti and torrepol."

    "Young Lord, who is Diamanti?"

    The guard nearby heard the order and turned around to inform Diamanti and torrepol, but Lord torrepol knew, but who was Diamanti?

    "Well?"

    Dorfermingo was stunned. He didn''t know who Diamanti was.

    But why did you shout that name?

    Some habits make it.

    "Are you sure I just called Diamanti?"

    "Yes."

    The guard nodded affirmatively.

    Dorfermingo''s face sank, which was only in one case.

    Diamanti is very important to him, otherwise it is impossible to shout out subconsciously and habitually.

    There is only one reason why I can''t remember.

    Sugar!

    Dorfermingo soon thought of the power of granulated sugar.

    "Little Lord, sugar is outside."

    Speak of the devil and he will arrive. Dorfermingo is thoughtful.

    "Let her in."

    Dorfermingo lay back on the recliner and his face had returned to normal.

    "Yes."

    After a while, with several footsteps, sugar walked in front. Tang an and Luo an stood by the swimming pool like guards. They were stopped by the notified guards.

    In order not to disturb dorfermingo and let the sugar strike succeed, Tang an and Luo also stopped.

    "Little Lord."

    Sugar walked up to Domingo and behaved as usual.

    Don''t leave a trace on the side of Domingo''s head. Look at the sugar, as usual!

    "You turned Diamanti into a toy?"

    Dorfermingo''s sudden inquiry stunned the sugar.

    Although he soon returned to normal, his heart sank.

    He is now sure that Diamanti is important to him.

    This sentence is also very interesting. It gives sugar a feeling that he has not forgotten Diamanti.

    "Diamandi is a pirate. I turned her into a toy."

    As soon as the sugar words fell, his little hand suddenly attacked dorfermingo.

    Without warning, but very fast!

    She knows that dorfermingo is suspicious. She may not doubt her now, but she will continue to ask questions. She will be exposed sooner or later.

    This distance is enough.

    "Bang!"

    Dorfermingo did not become a toy. The wine cup in his hand was covered with armed color. The little hand blocking the sugar looked gloomy. "Sugar, what are you doing?"

    Dorfermingo''s face was ugly. He didn''t believe that sugar would betray him.

    But what did that mean?

    He clearly felt the danger.

    Sugar did not speak, but retreated and gave up attacking Domingo.

    Franco Domingo is very clear about her ability. If she fails for the first time, there will never be a second or a third time!

    "Pa pa..."

    Clapping applause rang out and let dorfermingo turn his eyes.

    "Stop breathing."

    Tang an followed his words to the guard next to him, and then clapped his hands and walked to dorfermingo.

    The guards behind them all fell to the ground with their necks. After a few struggles, they became corpses.

    "It deserves to be Don Quixote dorfermingo. It''s really not a simple character."

    "It seems to be a waste of time."

    Dorfermingo looked at the sugar and walked behind Tang an. A cold light flashed under his sunglasses.

    "…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò

    If he had not understood it, he would not have been Don Quixote.

    "I''m your fan. I want you to follow me to become bigger and stronger and create brilliance. No matter how bad it is, I should be an important villain!"

    The golden lightning came in an instant. Tang an''s right foot was black and red, diffusing steam. The combination of hardening, armed color and high temperature blasted the atmosphere. The unstoppable force made dorfermingo a great enemy.

    His hands were wrapped in armed color and stopped in front of him. At the next moment, he only felt a mountain sweeping across, and the great power destroyed and destroyed the earth. He let his hands blow on his chest, opened his mouth and spit blood into shells, ran through a series of buildings, and finally was buried in the ruins.

    The huge explosion startled the whole castle.

    Torrepol, who is dealing with government affairs, and pike and mahabas, who have been turned into ghosts by Tang an, have come.

    "Leave with sugar."

    Tang an looked back at Luo. He was afraid that dorfermingo''s overlord color would stun the sugar. Although the sugar was already a ghost, his spirit and will remained unchanged.

    If sugar is unconscious now, it will be very troublesome.

    For example, Diamanti and pica will recover, as well as other toys in dresrosa.

    Tang an doesn''t want to attract the attention of various forces. Just control Domingo secretly.

    ¡°ROOM...¡±

    Luo nodded, the surgical cover spread, and the sugar disappeared in an instant.

    "Save..."

    In the ruins, dorfermingo came out to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth and watched Tang an climb up a green vein on his forehead.

    "Pa!"

    Tang an took out a cigarette, lit it and took a puff. With the weight blessing disappearing, the cells all over his body were liberated, which was unprecedented relaxed.

    It''s like drinking an ice coke in the hot sun.

    When he came to the pirate world, he had not fought in a real sense, so he practiced with Domingo first!!

 Chapter 223

    "Save..."

    Dorfermingo''s unique smile was full of gloom. His eyes under Sunglasses stared slightly. In an instant, an invisible wave stirred the atmospheric radiation with itself as the center, just like a halo.

    Endless storms appeared out of thin air, and the atmosphere of domineering, irresistible and king over the world swept the whole audience.

    "Poop... Poop..."

    The guards who came to support turned their eyes white, foamed and fell unconscious on the ground.

    The whole sky was covered with dark clouds, black and red, and the thunder flashed away, just like the end of the world.

    Tang Anwei raised his head and his hedgehog hairstyle danced in the storm. He only felt an oppressive will tyrannically rush into his soul in an attempt to make him surrender.

    Only a few people in the whole King''s Highland remained awake, but all looked at the scene of thunder and lightning in the center with horror.

    At this moment, Domingo is the center of the world.

    Everything has to submit to him.

    This overlord color is very domineering and powerful.

    "How powerful! Overlord! "

    From time to time, Tang an''s whole body glitters with golden thunder, and his cigarette has been burned out in the strong wind!

    He also wants to awaken the overlord color, but the overlord color is innate. It can neither be acquired nor inherited. It can only be determined by his own destiny.

    And the overlord color and domineering spirit can not be cultivated. Only when I reach a state can I be inspired.

    It is the user''s own spirit. Only when I become stronger can the domineering color be strengthened.

    In other words, Overlord color also belongs to a kind of spiritual will and momentum awe!

    Only one in a million people has it.

    Tang an is not sure if he has.

    Domingo is also one of the best in the pirate king world.

    It''s like watching a blockbuster to watch the last scene of dark clouds and thunder.

    The sense of picture, vision and sound effect are all impact.

    After all, these pictures can no longer be true.

    And Tang an can feel that he has been suppressed, and his strength has been more or less affected, although it is very subtle!

    "Save..."

    Dorfermingo''s green veins jumped, and his eyes behind sunglasses were full of cruelty.

    "Shua..."

    Tang an flashed out of thin air and took the lead in launching the attack.

    The two whip legs collided in horror, and the ground under their feet tore out cracks. Then the violent air pressure radiation, followed by the terrorist explosion, shook the whole King''s highland.

    Between the flying sand and rocks, they stood up in the air with different looks.

    Tang''an disappeared, the violent force shook the air, wrapped the high-temperature steam around the right foot of the black and red crystal, and swept out towards the head of dorfermingo.

    Dorfermingo looked dignified, and the opponent''s speed was very fast, like real lightning.

    I only had time to stop in front of me with arms wrapped in my hands.

    The air roared in the time of Dayton. With the deafening sound, a human streamer ran through the king''s Highland and crashed to the ground.

    In an instant, dust splashed everywhere and countless cracks spread.

    "Snap..."

    Tang an stood out of thin air. With the continuous use of Qi, he burned white flames all over his body, and golden lightning drifted away.

    If the white flame and hedgehog head turn golden, and then glitter with golden thunder, there is no difference between the appearance and super Saiya 2!

    "Cough..."

    In the broken pit, Domingo stood up and looked up. With the bombing of the ground under his feet, he disappeared.

    "Foot shaving."

    When the storm hit, dorfermingo''s right foot was filled with sharp silk thread, tore the atmosphere and rushed at Tang an''s face.

    Compared with Wang Xu''s fake foot shaving line, dorfermingo''s is much stronger.

    Tang an moves very quickly. The whole right foot forms a black red crystal. One knee is directly jacked up and collides with dorfermingo''s right foot.

    A circle of storm spread around two people. Dorfermingo''s face was fierce and threw a lot. Tang an turned into a white streamer from the sky.

    The earth''s crust is tilted up and filled with a lot of dust.

    At the moment, torrepol is under siege on the king''s highland.

    "Pike, mahabais, delinger, Rao g... What are you doing!"

    Torrepol was very embarrassed. He vomited blood in his mouth. He looked at mahabas and others who surrounded him unbelievably!

    He just brought people here and happened to meet several mahabais. Unexpectedly, these guys suddenly made a move. He didn''t even have time to react. He was hard hit by several people''s attacks.

    Even if he is a little suspicious or defensive, he will not be directly hit.

    But the key is who can think of it?

    "Give up resistance!"

    Rao G is a bald old man with blue tendons. He wears tights with lightning patterns and has strong body skills!

    After being turned into a ghost, he felt that some aging cells became active in an instant, so that his strength improved and recovered to the peak.

    There is a faint force in the body.

    Like Rao g, mahabais, pike and others.

    "You betrayed Dover."

    Torrepol is still unbelievable. If it''s just one of them, he can accept it!

    But the point is that they all betrayed now.

    "If you join us and become a ghost, the master will give you strong strength and never die!"

    With a pacifier in his mouth, pike kept his abnormal clothes even if he was turned into a ghost.

    "You should know the end of betraying the family."

    "Stop talking nonsense and complete the task assigned by the master."

    Delinger was very violent and aggressive because of his fish fighting gene. His slender feet and pointed shoes directly attacked torrepol.

    The scene suddenly became chaotic. Torrepol was hit hard first, and now he was besieged and beaten. He was soon black and blue.

    Defeat is only a matter of time.

    The more intense battle was the battle between Tang an and dorfermingo.

    At this time, dorfermingo opened his hands and several white silk threads were cold. At a glance, he knew that he had a strong cutting force.

    Tang an''s right foot returns to a normal state. His momentum is like a rainbow. He doesn''t dodge when sweeping.

    When dorfermingo saw that Tang an didn''t even use armed color, his face showed a sneer, as if he had seen Tang an''s right foot cut into several pieces by silk thread.

    Without any sound, Tang an''s powerful right foot crossed the silk thread, hardened in an instant, filled with high temperature, and wrapped in armed color on dorfermingo''s chest.

    This was something that Domingo did not expect.

    He clearly saw that the silk thread cut off each other''s right foot, which should be broken into several sections under normal conditions, rather than intact, and the trend did not reduce to him.

    "Poof..."

    Hot blood spewed out from the mouth of Domingo, and the whole face twisted together, turned into a meteor and fell obliquely, and the earth''s surface with an area of kilometers tilted up at the first time.

    The trend of Domingo is not decreasing. Along the way, it rolls on the ground, a terrible crack appears in the gully, and finally hits a highland to form a depression and pit, with a miserable image.

    In mid air, Tang an''s index finger spread hard crystal, and then formed a ten meter spear on his head. In the blink of an eye, it turned black and red, filled with high temperature.

    Pointing at dorfermingo, the ten meter black and red spear fell with a sound.

    Falling rocks rolled and dust swirled around the hurricane, exposing the most central situation.

    I saw dorfermingo standing in the pit, next to a ten meter black and red spear deep into the ground, leaving only a steaming hole.

    Dorfermingo''s right hand is stuck with silk thread, bouncing against the sunken chest, healing the injury!!

 Chapter 224

    I have to say that Domingo is a genius.

    It was just a superhuman thread fruit, which was almost developed to the extreme by him.

    "…ò …ò..."

    Between dorfermingo''s ferocious smile, the ground under his feet began to be assimilated into a white line. At a glance, the past was white, such as the white tide twisting and beating.

    It''s about 100 meters around. Domingo stands in the center. He''s the king.

    Tang an could feel the rising breath of dorfermingo.

    "I don''t know who you are, but that''s it."

    Dorfermingo opened his mouth coldly and looked at Tang''s safety with indifference.

    Countless threads wound around the ground, like the pillars of life, rising from the ground and pointing directly at Tang an in the air.

    Tang an didn''t answer, but looked quietly. He was very interested in the awakening of the devil fruit.

    After all, he is also a demon fruit power now, but he doesn''t know what will happen when the soul fruit awakens?

    "Five color line."

    Dorfermingo took the lead, disappeared and appeared behind Tang an. The five fingers of his right hand spread five colorful silk threads. Finally, the five fingers bent and waved down Tang an''s back like animal claws.

    The naked eye can see that the atmosphere is torn, and the five silk threads carry unparalleled cutting ability, which makes people feel numb.

    There was almost no resistance. Five silk threads crossed Tang''an''s body from top to bottom, and the ground was like tofu, in which five bottomless cracks appeared.

    "Save save save save save save save save save save save save save save save save save save save save save save save save save save save save save save save save save save save save save save save save save save save save save save save save save save save save save save save save save save save save save save save save save save save save save save save..."

    Dorfermingo smiled grimly and was confident in the cutting ability of the five-color line, because so far nothing can stop the cutting of the five-color line.

    But the next moment, dorfermingo''s face changed greatly, because Tang an''s half body healed in a blink, and a 500 meter dragon appeared behind him, rising high-temperature steam shaking the atmosphere.

    "How dare you teach others how to be a monster! Dawei Tianlong, Buddha dizang! Dharma mantra, Prajna Buddhas! Prajna Bama coax! "

    "Dawei Tianlong."

    Tang an spoke so fast that he couldn''t hear clearly.

    But Tang an made it clear.

    With the indestructible clap of one palm, the Dragon sings in bursts!

    The vast dragon stretched across the sky and blasted to dorfermingo.

    At this time, dorfermingo was creepy, wrapped in armed color, crossed his hands, and distorted at the moment of collision.

    "Poof..."

    When his chest sank, dorfermingo sprayed blood foam from his mouth and nose, shot through the whole King''s highland with the sound of sonic boom, and flew across more than ten streets. Where he went, the earth''s crust kept rising to form hills, and finally lay in the rolling smoke and dust and exploded continuously.

    This blow was more powerful than Tang an imagined.

    Not only hard, armed color and high temperature are superimposed, Tang an also attaches the power of soul to it, attacking not only the body, but also the soul.

    The whole body was shrouded in white flames, and golden lightning spread from time to time. Tang an moved horizontally over the dust. He could feel the tired breath of dorfermingo and was recovering rapidly.

    Tang an kicked his right foot in the air and formed a crescent moon shaped LAN foot of more than ten meters in the next second, blowing away the dust and falling towards dorfermingo in the ruins.

    At this time, dorfermingo knelt on one knee with his mouth full of blood. His heart moved. The assimilated environment around him differentiated into a white line, which easily broke Lan''s feet.

    "Thousands of arrows pierce the heart and feather strike the line."

    With his ferocious face and the whole white line sea standing upright, dorfermingo suddenly raised two pairs of thousands of white wings, and the wing tips were constantly blackened, wrapped in arms, pointing to Tang an in the center.

    "Go to hell!"

    With a roar, the whole feather wing of the electro-optic flint emits a needle-shaped light rain the size of a starting silk, constantly shooting at Tang an.

    The powerful momentum tore the eardrum, and the endless wave swayed down from nine days. It has extremely powerful destructive power.

    "Boom... Boom..."

    The continuous explosion splashed dust all over the center, and countless boulders turned into powder and flooded the surface.

    Dorfermingo stood on the ground panting violently and looked at the explosion center. Under this move, many strong men had been buried, but now there is one more.

    A moment later, the dust dispersed, and dorfermingo looked at the center with a grimy face.

    I saw Tang an standing on the ground with holes, half of his body was missing, only pieces of flesh and blood floated in the air, and the surroundings had become an abyss.

    "Defense is still too weak."

    Tang an wriggled half his face with a sigh.

    He just wanted to try his defense.

    Hard, armed and iron pieces can''t resist the awakening attack of dorfermingo, which makes him a little lost.

    "…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò

    Dorfermingo has a winning chance. No one can survive such an injury unless it is immortal Marco.

    But at the next moment, dorfermingo''s ferocious smile stopped abruptly.

    Tang an was covered with a lot of colorful light. With the rising of high-temperature steam, the flesh and blood directly regenerated wherever the light went.

    Just more than ten breaths, Tang an returned to the original state, which was still like the previous full of holes.

    "Demon fruit."

    Dorfermingo''s face was ugly. He could recover from this injury. He could think of no other possibility except the devil fruit.

    "Whoosh..."

    Tang an disappeared in place, and the black and red crystal whip legs pulled horizontally.

    "Five color line."

    Dorfermingo''s face was ferocious, and a five-color line appeared in his right hand to cut Tang an''s chest.

    Tang an ignored it, looked indifferent and didn''t change his attack.

    The five-color silk thread runs through Tang an''s chest without hindrance. At the same time, Tang an''s big black and red crystal foot hits dorfermingo''s chest again.

    "Poof..."

    With his mouth open and blood splashing, dorfermingo twisted his face and disappeared with a sound.

    Tang an''s divided chest healed, and the damaged cells were expelled out of the body.

    At the end of the ruins, dorfermingo was deep in it, and his right hand kept beating on his chest. Through the perspective, we can see that silk thread was constantly adhered to his right hand, and his internal organs were constantly repaired.

    Just a thread fruit, it has been developed by dorfermingo to the point of integrating attack and defense.

    "Who the hell are you?"

    Dorfermingo looked pale and doubtful at Tang an in the air.

    The ability of the other party is too strange.

    When did such a powerful man appear on the sea?

    No news at all.

    Tang an didn''t speak. His hands were in the shape of calyx on his waist. A touch of blue light continued to expand and finally formed the size of a basketball, shining several lights to illuminate the whole height.

    Dorfermingo''s scalp is numb and a great crisis is all over his body.

    With the full use of the devil''s fruit ability, the earth shook for a time, countless white lines took off and wound continuously, and finally 16 high-density terrorist silk pillars were formed.

    "Sixteen sacred bullets ¡¤ God kill."

    "Turtle school Qigong."

    Blue and white meteors carry long tail feathers, forming eternal light and falling.

    The dazzling light enveloped the whole world. A dark mushroom cloud surrounded the halo, forming an avalanche of shock waves, pushing everything across, disappearing within 10000 meters. When everything was calm, only an abyss appeared here.

    The whole thunder and lightning black clouds are dissipating, and the dazzling sun is shining gently..

 Chapter 225

    "Poof..."

    Spit blood everywhere, a body hit the ground heavily, but the blood wetted the ground for a moment.

    Dorfermingo was black and blue, with bones all over his body. The pungent blood mixed with meat foam was terrible.

    The whole face had lost its color. There was no doubt that dorfermingo had lost, and it was very sad.

    Tang an fell from the air, his toes a foot off the ground, moved horizontally in front of dorfermingo, and a black thorn in the caudal vertebra bent in the air, and then stabbed into dorfermingo''s heart like a poisonous snake.

    Domingo was in a trance and only felt a pain in his heart. Then a large amount of blood appeared in his body, such as locusts.

    A large amount of ghost blood was continuously injected, and dorfermingo''s broken body began to shake and twitch, his face was constantly ferocious and distorted, and his eyes under broken sunglasses were full of blood.

    Dorfermingo can bear more ghost blood than Tang an''s accident.

    Almost the same as Kriging and smogi, second only to katakuri.

    So far, Tang''an has become a ghost. Only katakuli bears the most, followed by Krieger and smoggy, and now dorfermingo.

    With the gradual transformation of dorfermingo''s body into a ghost body, those deep bone wounds, flesh and blood wriggled and regenerated rapidly.

    Almost ten minutes later, Domingo woke up.

    Lines and lines spread all over the body, and all the breath recovered.

    "What did you do to me!"

    Dorfermingo felt the power in his body, which was incredible.

    "It feels good to give you strong strength and immortality!"

    "You want to make me your slave."

    At first, Domingo didn''t react, but after receiving the body information, he attacked Tang an with a five-color line in his right hand.

    He''s Domingo.

    Even if he is given great power and immortality, he will not become a slave.

    "You are my slave now."

    Domingo''s face was ferocious, and his right hand was only a decimeter from Tang an''s eyes, but even this decimeter could not move forward.

    He can''t control his body.

    Even kataculi was taken care of by Tang an, not to mention dorfermingo.

    After being turned into a ghost, dorfermingo can be said to have lost himself.

    As long as Tang an is willing, dorfermingo''s thoughts, memory, life and death can be controlled!

    "I prefer obedient men."

    Tang an stretched out his finger and pointed it on dorfermingo''s forehead and began to fundamentally transform it, just like transforming kataculi. Tang an will be the main in the future.

    Without Tang an''s order, you can''t even commit suicide.

    Half an hour later, in the dilapidated castle of Wangzhi highland, Tang an sat on the sofa with her legs crossed, smoking with a cigarette in one hand.

    In front of him, dorfermingo, torrepol, Rao g, Ronaldo, sugar and others were also sitting on the sofa, and the atmosphere was a little depressed.

    Torrepol is now a ghost.

    "Let''s go!"

    Tang an looked at the sugar and Luo, as well as the two unconscious toys at her feet.

    It''s Diamanti and pica.

    "Yes."

    ¡°ROOM...¡±

    Luo used the operation space to cover the whole room just in case, and the sugar lifted the restriction of pica.

    With the ability of sugar release, pica returns to normal.

    Before he woke up, a black thorn stabbed into his heart and a large amount of ghost blood began to be injected.

    Pica, who was in a coma, began to twitch and tremble, and her body was being transformed by ghost blood.

    Two or three minutes later, pica became a ghost.

    Then draw the cat and let Diamanti return to his original state, and then Tang''an inject ghost blood.

    The whole Don Quixote family, except for a few small shrimps outside, is now caught by Don an.

    Then, step by step, he tried to control the other kings, the seven Wuhai, the underground king, the four emperors, the Navy, the world government and the revolutionary army, and then took the strength of the whole world to deal with those hanging walls. Tang an couldn''t believe it.

    Seriously, Tang an sometimes feels too mean and sinister.

    But this feeling is really cool!

    "Call other cadres back, and then do what you should do!"

    Tang an waved.

    "Yes!"

    "Is the little Terran princess in your hands?"

    Tang''an suddenly remembered one thing. It seems that deres Rosa has several very good demon fruit abilities, such as the little Terran Princess manshirley and the ability to heal fruit.

    "Yes."

    "Bring her here. In addition, if you have the right strong person, you can develop yourself and give blood offline."

    "Yes."

    .......

    Lovers Avenue is the famous lovers street in dresrosa.

    Of course, there are some formal foot bath shops, massage shops and so on!

    As a prosperous country, how can there be no service industry in eating, drinking, whoring, gambling, clothing, food, housing and transportation!

    The first ray of sunshine shines on the balcony. The soft breeze blows the screen window. Tang an wakes up from the white bed, stretches and feels numb.

    After controlling dorfermingo and his party yesterday, Tang an didn''t rest in Wangzhi highland, but came to this tall foot bath shop.

    The boss behind it is Domingo.

    The girls of long hands, long legs and so on are not only experienced but also pleasant to hear!

    This is also the reason why Tang an likes to miss these places. He has no other advantages, that is, he likes to help others!

    Ten minutes later, Tang an walked out of the foot bath shop alone and planned to have a good look at dresrosa.

    There are few people walking on lover Avenue.

    After all, there was such a battle yesterday.

    But overnight, all the battle damage was repaired, and there was no sign of battle at all.

    Obviously, the stone fruit of pica played a role.

    After visiting lover Avenue, bullfighting arena and greenbit, Tang an is going to visit the weapons factory under dorfermingo.

    But when a fire left a long tail feather flying from the sky to the king''s highland, Tang an stopped and looked a little surprised.

    "Fire fist ace."

    Don ANN can''t read it wrong. That fire light is fire fist ace.

    "How did this guy show up here?"

    Tang an smoked a cigarette and looked at Wang Zhi highland thoughtfully.

    Do you want to kill it here?

    I''m sure I can win it with dorfermingo and his party.

    As for the consequences of killing ace, it''s a big deal to throw the pot to the Navy and let the war start normally!

    Then fish in troubled waters.

    The more Tang an thought, the more feasible he felt. A bold plan appeared in his mind.

    Paralysis.

    The VIP lucky value delivered to the door will not be taken for nothing.

    The girl who sent the white flowers to the door, Tang an must choose to be an animal rather than an animal.

    Throwing away the cigarette butts, Tang an decided to kill ace here with a fierce face.

    "Boom..."

    Suddenly, two powerful forces radiated from the king''s highland. The sky was clear for thousands of miles, and black clouds rolled up and countless black and red thunders fell vertically.

    Endless storms form shock waves, which radiate the whole dresrosa in circles.

    At first glance, this scene is that the overlord color is colliding, and even the sky is divided into two halves.

    At the moment, in the highland of the king, the two overlord colors collided strongly. Dorfermingo looked ugly and stepped back. In the overlord color collision, he fell into the disadvantage.

    Around torrepol, Diamanti and others retreated one after another, looking at the apocalyptic scene in the center, even the atmosphere dared not breathe..

 Chapter 226

    Standing ten feet above the ground, ace was burning with golden red flame. His overbearing will was even more tyrannical and terrible than that of Franco Domingo. The spider web formed on the ground under his feet was constantly cracking, which could cause substantial damage to the environment.

    A pair of flaming eyes looked down on Domingo.

    Previously, he failed to ask dorfermingo for man Shirley.

    In that case, he can only use force.

    Diamanti and others not far away, he didn''t pay attention at all.

    Only dorfermingo can make him pay attention.

    This is not ace''s arrogance, but his capital and strength.

    "I just want little Terran Princess manshirley."

    The temperature soared, the atmosphere rippled, the heat wave rolled, the surrounding buildings spontaneously ignited, and the ground centered on AIS began to melt to form liquid.

    Diamanti and others couldn''t help it. They just felt that their bodies were melting.

    You can only retreat again and again.

    "…ò …ò..."

    Dorfermingo''s sunglasses are full of cold light. Taking himself as the center, he began to assimilate the ground. The other party came to the door to be domineering, not to mention dorfermingo. All the famous strong people will not tolerate it.

    "Overestimate."

    Seeing that Domingo was going to resist, ACE stretched out his index finger and burst out a fireball, which expanded to the size of ten meters, twenty meters, fifty meters and one hundred meters in the blink of an eye.

    Suspended on the head like a sun, the whole King''s Highland began to melt, some lakes and gardens withered instantly, the soil melted and formed magma, which began to erode in all directions.

    The originally calm dresrosa caused a sensation again, and the residents close to the king''s Highland scrambled to escape.

    "Give you another chance to hand over manshirley."

    Ace stretched out his index finger and a hundred meters of fireball was burning on his head.

    Dorfermingo is sweating. The high temperature alone is very destructive.

    "Boom..."

    Suddenly, the whole King''s Highland shook, forming a towering stone giant, and his right hand blasted towards ace like a mountain vein.

    Pica did it.

    In the whole Don Quixote family, it is estimated that only pica''s ability can be used.

    Facing the fist pressed by the dark cloud, ACE snorted coldly.

    A wave radiates with itself as the center. In an instant, the whole world seems to have life. Countless voices are listened to by ACE, and it is easy to find the real body of pica among the stone giants.

    The left index finger is red, and a flame light comes in a flash. It runs through the left abdomen of the stone giant without hindrance. Where is pika''s real body.

    "How did you find my place?"

    Pika was creepy. If he hadn''t moved his body at the critical moment, he would have been pierced by the flame light.

    "Shua!"

    Invisible figure, the whole sky was red. Ace appeared in the right chest of the stone giant in a blink. With a wave of one hand in the air, the sun roared 100 meters above his head and rushed towards pica.

    Before the stone giant came, it began to melt and form liquid to fall, and pika trembled with fear.

    The other party not only found his position accurately, but also wanted to solve him with one blow.

    "Boom..."

    The whole world is red and white. The golden red flame burns everything. There is a huge hole in the chest of the stone giant. As for the PICA, it has disappeared.

    At this time, dorfermingo appeared, and his right foot was wrapped with sharp silk thread and pulled horizontally towards ace''s head, but ace seemed to expect in advance. When he turned sideways and dodged, a flame spear appeared in his right hand, wrapped in armed color and inserted directly into dorfermingo''s heart.

    Dorfermingo''s pupils contracted, his hands opened, and a five-color line appeared. With the sound of steel collision, he firmly blocked the spear.

    Ace stepped sideways, burning a rolling flame, with a strong momentum. Dorfermingo only felt a big mountain hit and turned into streamer crashing into the street. In an instant, rows of crustal houses were pried, and dorfermingo lay in it, spitting blood.

    In the high air, all kinds of flames, swords, spears and halberds appeared behind ace. With a wave of his hand, a meteor shower rumbled and fell towards dorfermingo. The scene was too frightening.

    "Shield white line."

    Dorfermingo''s face in the pit kept changing. The devil fruit within a radius of 100 meters assimilated, and several huge lines appeared in front of him, trying to stop all attacks.

    For a time, there were repeated bombings, and the whole site could not see the situation clearly.

    Ace put his right hand into the sky. The flame spiraled 50 meters, 100 meters, 200 meters, and didn''t stop until 500 meters. The surrounding atmosphere was baked and rippled, and then he was thrown by ACE.

    Just like the real sun falling, the face of Domingo below is ferocious, and the awakened 100 meter surface has assimilated 100 meters.

    "Right now, ten times instant kill!"

    Almost without warning, a golden lightning rose from behind ace, and only the Eternal Golden lightning connected heaven and earth in the whole world.

    Concentrate and reach the peak.

    Come on, come on.

    Ace was creepy, but he still noticed the sound.

    At the critical moment, elementalization took a step forward. In the next moment, from the right foot all the way up to the back, a deep bone wound appeared, and the bright red blood sprayed like a fountain.

    Tang an, who ran under the thunder and lightning clouds, looked down in the air and just looked up at his ace.

    He was ten times as seamless as he was, and he was hidden.

    Or in the case of a sneak attack.

    Ace coughed and continued to bleed in his mouth and nose.

    A deep bone wound on his back almost destroyed him.

    If the voice of all things had not heard the dangerous voice in advance, he might have been divided in half.

    The other party''s sneak attack caught him off guard, and the speed was faster than expected.

    The golden red flame was boiling and burning, and a large amount of steam came out at the same time. Ace entered the return of life. His breath soared and rushed to the top of the cloud, stirring the wind and cloud, and the wound on his back healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Tang an''s eyes were calm, but he scolded in his heart.

    None of these villagers is simple.

    "Who are you?"

    Ace''s eyes burned with fire and stared at Tang an with a cold light.

    A vast mushroom cloud rose on the ground, disappeared for kilometers around, and formed a big pit, which was full of flowing high-temperature liquid. As for dorfermingo, he didn''t know whether he was dead or alive.

    Facing ace''s inquiry, Tang an didn''t answer.

    The whole body burns a white flame and flashes golden thunder from time to time, falling like streamer!

    People don''t talk much. Do it!

    The golden red flame burned, and ACE rose from the ground.

    In an instant, red and white two Changhong collide, and the annular pressure diffuses without dead angle, just like a meteorite hitting the earth.

    At the moment of collision, they were surprised at the same time, and both could feel the strong power of each other.

    Unable to see the action, the two appeared 100 meters away and collided with each other on their knees.

    Ace''s knees scoured with hot flames, while Tang an''s black and red crystal knees were filled with strong strength at the same time. If you carefully observe, you will find that the two people''s knees did not really collide together, because a vacuum was formed in the middle.

    "Click..."

    A dark red thunder suddenly fell.

    Ace''s overbearing color has been promoted to the peak, which makes Tang Anwei squint.

    Feel a lot more pressure than dorfermingo.

    It''s like a weight-bearing blessing. It''s very stressful.

    The original powerful overlord color can really suppress the enemy''s strength.

    Instead of just cleaning up the soldiers..

 Chapter 227

    More and more dark red thunder flashed away like a thunder snake, so that the whole scene turned into a black and red world.

    Although Tang''an is not hegemonic, he has his own momentum.

    But whether you admit it or not, your momentum is much weaker than the other party.

    The sky was full of wind and clouds, and the rolling black clouds flashed black and red. The thunder kept stirring to form a sky ridge.

    Crazy sand set off a retreat and then retreat, and the whole scene was directly out of control.

    The deafening sound came from the center of the storm. The hurricane swept through two elbows and collided again from top to bottom.

    The atmosphere is broken and filled with pressure. The surrounding earth begins to shake and pry, forming towering peaks and collapsing.

    It''s hard to describe. Just touching each other for two moves, tens of thousands of meters has been changed.

    Tang an''s Qi has been raised to the extreme, and ace has entered the life and returned to the fire.

    Both of them go all out and feel the threat of each other.

    The atmosphere shakes in the momentum collision between the two people, forming waves and continuous radiation, and the whole dresrosa is shaking.

    Two figures, one big and one small, took off, perhaps because the attack speed was too fast, which led to the slow movements of AIS and Tang''an in the eyes of Diamanti and others.

    A shock wave kept coming from the center of the two people, and every time the mountain collapsed.

    "Crackle... Rumble..."

    The black and red thunder all around kept surging, rendering them as shocking as God!

    A dull explosion, two people fight in the simplest way, fist to meat.

    Tang an became more and more excited. He hadn''t fought so freely for a long time.

    The impulse to kill the enemy alive can''t stop rising.

    "Poof..."

    Ace spits blood from his mouth and bends his body, forming an air wave behind him, blowing away the black clouds in the sky.

    Tang an withdrew his fist with an excited face and swept out with his right foot.

    But just between the lightning and flint, a big hand suddenly grabbed his right foot and threw it out to the ground.

    The ground shook, countless boulders turned into meteors, and cracks were torn to form sinkholes.

    A storm swept through, Tang an stood in the huge pit, bleeding in his mouth, and disappeared on the ground with the explosion.

    Staring angrily, ACE fell with the same excitement.

    One after another, a mushroom cloud rose ten thousand meters away, leaving a dilapidated pit for a long time.

    The next second was another roar, and mountains began to pull out of the ground.

    In an instant, in another direction, a canyon spread ten thousand meters.

    There was no human figure in the shocking collision, only a dull roar.

    "Damn, I can''t see anything."

    Diamanti and others only saw the explosion, but they couldn''t see ace and Tang''an at all, let alone fighting.

    Too fast.

    "Fire fist."

    "Dawei Tianlong."

    The sky formed a loophole and rotated. A vast fire fist like a meteorite collided with a red and black dragon. The world lost its voice for the first time, and then a vast mushroom cloud rose into the sky, pushing the atmosphere horizontally to expose the golden sun.

    Dres Rosa was like a leaf tottering in the sea. Tang an and ACE spewed blood and flew backwards at the same time. The next second they turned into a rainbow and crashed together.

    In an instant, the explosion rose high, and the next moment, a mountain collapse and tsunami occurred 10000 meters away.

    "This..."

    Diamanti and others only feel thrilling. Only on the scene can they clearly feel the battle that stops the heart.

    Almost all who can stand and watch are strong willed people, because weak willed people have already become corpses at the moment.

    The dazzling light stood up again, and the storm of electric thunder and lightning kept splitting dresrosa.

    The order of the whole world collapsed completely.

    A halo radiated past, tearing the surrounding mountains tall and straight because of the battle, and boulders turned into meteors and smashed to the ground.

    In the group of meteor showers, two figures turned into light and followed closely.

    Several mountains run through one after another, and a frightening gully spreads to the edge of the sky, with the collapse into ruins.

    A bloody right hand suddenly poked out of the ruins, and a shaggy figure slowly stood up.

    Tang an coughed up blood in her mouth and looked very embarrassed.

    The healing speed of the wound is slower than ever before. The flame temperature of the other party is not what he can bear now.

    The strength of the other party also surprised him. He can only be said to be a fellow townsman.

    So far, no obvious golden finger has been found.

    But compared with the original ace, this ace is really powerful now.

    Tang an doesn''t know how strong the four emperors are. He hasn''t really fought.

    However, Tang an probably estimated that ACE''s combat power might be at the level of the fourth emperor.

    Now his Qi and fire are fully open, and the weight-bearing blessing is also lifted. Except that the war BGM is not used, the armed color, hardness and high temperature are all upgraded to the extreme.

    However, it still failed to form a rolling trend, and vaguely fell into the downwind.

    Even the invincible Dawei Tianlong can resist. Looking at the birth of Dawei Tianlong, who can resist positively?

    "It''s so tricky and exciting!"

    One step left a blood footprint. Tang an looked up at ace stepping out of the thick fog in the distance.

    At this time, ACE''s mouth was covered with blood, and his breath was still like an abyss. It was hot and hot, and magma was forming on the ground under his feet.

    The eyes beat with flames, sharp eyes and domineering.

    "The sea has never heard of you."

    Ace was a little heavy and looked at the crystal clear black and red crystal man opposite.

    Now Tang''an has been hardened. With the armed color and high temperature, it forms red and black crystal, spreading bursts of heat waves. The appearance of his body is shrouded in white flame, and gold lightning is free from time to time.

    This picture has a strong visual appeal.

    "It doesn''t matter whether you''ve heard it or not. The important thing is that you haven''t fought like this for a long time. I hope you won''t let me down."

    Faulksie''s words washed out before they fell, and they swept out at that moment.

    The air broke layers by layers and hit each other with one punch and one foot.

    For the first time, the two auras rose from bottom to top, and the surrounding surface mountains and valleys swayed. The collapse force made dresrosa shake constantly.

    "Boom... Boom..."

    A big man and a small man stood with their hands turned into shadows and kept banging at each other.

    As time slowed down, they raised their bodies after hitting each other, and each forcibly restrained the smell of their throat and gave a powerful blow.

    "Fire fist."

    "Dawei Tianlong."

    The world lost its voice, only the most central light gradually expanded.

    A vast mushroom cloud stands and the world is torn apart.

    The surrounding mountains and valleys stood upright, and the landform was changed in an instant.

    In the rolling black smoke, Tang an kept rolling like a ball, hitting pieces of rubble along the way. Finally, he stabilized his body, his feet were deep in the ground, his hands clutching the ground and stopped with a roar.

    "How could it be so strong!"

    "This battle..."

    Diamanti and others gather in the sky, and the huge heat wave continues to radiate from the center. If we continue to fight like this, dresrosa may collapse.

    The most important thing is that many outside forces already know about the battle of deres Rosa.

    It is impossible to cover up such a terrible battle storm..

 Chapter 228

    "Cough... Cough..."

    A fishy throat, a mouthful of blood stasis spit out.

    In the distance, a big hand poked out of the crater. Ace spit blood and jumped out of his mouth. His breath was a little confused.

    Looking up at Tang an, the flame continued to burn.

    He hasn''t felt so much pressure for a long time.

    Tang an also stood up, pushed away the surrounding ruins and breathed heavily.

    They looked at each other in the wind, sand and stones.

    The momentum is constantly breaking out, forming two mountains, heavy and breathless.

    Ace''s eyes were sharp and a wave of radiation.

    In his eyes, the whole world was alive, and flames, earth, stones and air currents seemed to have life, telling and whispering in his ears.

    Tang an frowned and could feel an unusual force enveloping the whole area.

    Just as he was hated and excluded by the world.

    This feeling makes no sense. It seems that he doesn''t fit in with his surroundings.

    Stepping out, ACE disappeared in place.

    Tang an tightened his body, and his right fist condensed strong power. Without looking at it, he shot out to the right. At this time, ACE appeared.

    Like lightning in the night, everything slowed down. Ace squatted down slowly, walked close to Tang an''s right hand, and punched out slowly.

    Tang an''s pupils narrowed sharply and his whole body was blown up.

    What just happened?

    Clearly capture each other''s actions, but they can''t.

    "Click..."

    The torrential impact tore through the sky, and the earth in front of us disappeared, forming an endless road, which captured people''s soul.

    When the body collided, Tang an''s face was painful, his mouth and nose suddenly sprayed blood, and an air wave behind him formed a plain.

    His eyes were wide open, he looked down and his elbows were pressed down.

    But ace took back his hand, mistily moved one step sideways, and passed Tang an''s elbow.

    No more, no less, just right. There was no gap during the period.

    be just perfect.

    "Boom... Boom..."

    The earth shakes and mountains tear into slag, and a new Tiankeng appears.

    Ace''s messy flame hair danced, and his pupils didn''t ripple at all. He was close at hand and banged his knee on Tang an''s chin.

    The rough momentum spread. Tang an threw his head back and gushed blood. At the same time, he left the ground.

    "Damn it."

    Tang an''s face is ferocious. The other party''s state is too strange.

    Although the strength has not become stronger, it is impeccable.

    You can''t attack yourself, but the other party can attack him.

    Obviously, I can see the attack of the other party, but I feel that no matter how to hide, I can''t avoid it.

    The mouth and nose kept spraying blood, and the whole chin had been damaged, but even if he was hit so hard, Tang an also made a counterattack, and his right hand blasted at ace.

    But ace seemed to know that Tang an would attack like this. He took one step sideways, like a mountain tearing his mind, and pulled it heavily on Tang an''s chest.

    "Whew..."

    Tang an flew out upside down, like a rootless reed rolling on the ground, flattening several hills one after another, and finally falling into the rubble with blood on his face.

    Slowly landing three feet off the ground, there is a special fluctuation in the area around ace.

    "What happened?"

    Torrepol and others looked through binoculars. There were many strong people in other places.

    Just two people called you to me, but it suddenly changed in a moment.

    The master was defeated by fire fist without backhand.

    This change is too fast.

    What''s the matter with fire fist? Why can''t the master attack it?

    "Cough... Cough..."

    Standing up from the ruins, Tang an looked at ace indefinitely.

    Is this the other party''s golden finger?

    wait!

    Tang an came up with an absurd but possible conjecture.

    This guy is not awake, listen to the voice of all things!

    After all, it is the blood of Gore D. Roger and the identity of the transgressor. It is not impossible to wake up and listen to the voice of all things.

    Now he could think of no other possibility than to explain it with the voice of all things.

    After all, it''s weird.

    "Listen to the voice of all things."

    Tang an was sure to speak. In fact, it was just a test.

    "I noticed it so soon."

    Ace stretched out his hand and felt inexplicable ripples beating with his fingertips. He felt the atmosphere, earth, wind, clouds and all kinds of sounds that could only be understood. It was not surprising that Tang an could detect his ability. After all, many strong people on the sea doubted his ability more or less.

    Especially those in the Navy.

    Ace''s answer sank Tang an''s heart.

    He didn''t know the power of listening to the voice of all things, and the original book didn''t say much. He only knew that he could listen to the voice of all things.

    Just as a pirate king''s ability, you know it''s tall.

    What''s more, he just realized it.

    In the pirate king, seeing and hearing color can actually extend many powerful abilities.

    Among them, the most famous are the four extensions: listening to the voice of all things, reading spiritual memory, perceiving emotions and predicting the future.

    Listen to the voice of all things, and gol D. Roger has control.

    The representative of reading spiritual memory is the legendary pirate lone high red barorick ledfield.

    The perception of emotion is mastered by Princess Yiji of mermaid island.

    To predict the future, so far, it seems that only katakuli has mastered it.

    No matter which of these four, they are extremely terrible!

    "What trouble!"

    Tang an''s face was cold and he snapped his fingers.

    A burst of high, solemn and blood BGM began to ring through the sky.

    When this familiar melody sounded, ace was obviously stunned.

    "You are also a jumper."

    Up to now, ACE didn''t think about Tang an to the jumper at all, but he was sure as the BGM sounded.

    "Boom..."

    With the doubling of BGM strength in the war, Tang anmeng drank!

    The earth''s crust has been warped and bombed for kilometers, forming invisible shock waves. The white flame on the body burns more violently.

    The whole body is constantly hit by golden lightning, and the atmosphere is constantly rippling.

    "In my BGM, I am the protagonist. No one can beat me!"

    The invisible figure appeared in an instant, and ACE listened to the voice.

    The next moment, two fists collided. With the explosion, Tang an forced through the smoke, and the big hand of black and red crystal grabbed ace.

    Ace was unmoved, took a step to the left in advance and passed Tang an''s hand.

    He also took this opportunity to kick out, but this time Tang an''s reaction was unexpected.

    The left hand pinched the fist, the whole black and red crystal arm expanded, and one punch blocked in all directions in the direction of ace.

    The power of mountain torrents continued to impact, the atmosphere exploded, and ACE appeared in mid air and fell with his left foot.

    Tang an''s right hand intercepts the whole body and sinks, his feet are deep in the ground, and his eyebrows and eyes are full of ice cold.

    Ace turned sideways to catch Tang''an, but it was still a little close. Tang''an appeared in front of ACE and stood on his knee.

    "Poof..."

    Despite the injury, Tang an was covered with blood and forced to shoot ace.

    The strength of the other side is too strange. We must use the game of injury for injury to make up for the balance.

    When the great power came, even with armed defense, ACE''s internal organs were shocked and flew out on the spot.

    Tang''an chased out and stepped on ace with big black and red crystal feet.

    In an emergency, ACE''s body rippled and escaped in an incredible way.

    The earth shook and the mountains tore apart one crack after another, and a storm rolled up in the center.

    Before the smoke dispersed, the sound of battle came out again.

    The battle between them has become white hot, and everywhere they go is in a mess.

    The whole battle did not stop, on the contrary, it became more and more bloody and cruel.

    The BGM of war sounded high. Tang an must end the battle within five minutes and twenty seconds..

    ------------

    Recommended tickets, collections, monthly tickets and subscriptions fell down, and my heart was cool.

    Dads, love me!

 Chapter 229

    Naval headquarters, marinfando!

    "Marshal, the latest news!"

    "Fire fist ace appeared in dresrosa, clashed with Don Quixote dorfermingo, and then fought with a mysterious man."

    A marine entered the office with a dignified look and the latest news in his hand.

    The Warring States period, which was dealing with government affairs, raised his head and frowned when he received the intelligence.

    This information is not only written information, but also some battle photos and a recorded telephone bug.

    "Let chief of staff crane come."

    The Warring States period first read the written information, then opened the telephone bug, and there was a picture of ACE fighting with Tang an.

    The picture is very short, only thirty or forty seconds.

    But these thirty or forty seconds made the eyes of the Warring States period cautious.

    After a while, the crane entered the office.

    "Fire fist ace clashed with dorfermingo?"

    The crane inquired as soon as he entered the door. Obviously, he knew about it before he came.

    "Look at this information first."

    In the Warring States period, he handed the information to he. After he read the written information, he played the video again.

    After watching the image, the crane''s face became heavy.

    "Who is this guy?"

    The crane stared at the picture in the freeze frame. It was Tang''an whose whole body turned into black red crystal and whose appearance was burning with white flame. This face looked very like a crystal man.

    The key is that the crystal man can match the fire fist ace.

    The current fire fist ace offers a reward of 1.689 billion. He has the combat power of a senior general and can match that of fire fist ace, which shows that the combat power of this crystal man is not small.

    "I don''t know. I''ve informed the investigation."

    The Warring States shook his head.

    "What''s the cause?"

    "There is too little information now. It will take some time."

    At the same time, the new world white beard sea area.

    Time goes back ten minutes ago.

    "Dad, the king''s seven Wu Hai Ba solomi bear is coming."

    White beard, who was drinking, put down the jug, and Kulala laughed, "are you here to get my head?"

    "No, he came at the request of ace."

    "Ace? Let him come. "

    "Yes."

    With the heavy footsteps, the bear stood in front of white beard under the attention of Marco and others.

    "White beard."

    The bear holds the Bible. Even in the face of the strongest man in the world, he is not afraid or frightened.

    "Serve the wine."

    "Yes."

    The bear also sat on the deck, looked up at white beard and said expressionless, "this time, I''m entrusted by fire fist ace to cure you."

    "Kulala... Do you know ace?"

    White beard was a little surprised. He didn''t expect ace to invite a tyrant bear.

    "Not familiar, but that man knows him!"

    The bear took the wine bowl and drank it all at once.

    "Well?"

    "Fire fist ace has two brothers. I came here at the request of one of them."

    Bear didn''t reveal much, but I believe Baihu can understand this sentence and know the context.

    "Ace''s brother, I remember a supernova Munch D. Luffy and a guy named Saab."

    Jos scratched his head. Ace had mentioned his two brothers more than once.

    Munch D. Luffy knows, but Saab only knows one name.

    "Kulala... The two brothers of ace are really not simple?"

    White beard was stunned at first, then suddenly realized, and then looked at the bear with some surprise. "I didn''t expect you to be the person of that power."

    "Since you already know, let''s start!"

    The bear stood up without a drop of water..

    "I''m not sick."

    "But there are many hidden injuries."

    The bear didn''t talk nonsense, so he took off his gloves and pressed the right palm of the bear like meat pad against the chest of white beard.

    Marco and others subconsciously tightened their bodies or pulled out their weapons, but they returned to normal with the white beard raising his hand.

    But as long as there is something wrong with the bear, it will face the attack of all the captains.

    In the eyes of Marco and others, there is a huge bear''s paw behind the white beard, which is still expanding and growing. The whole body is as red as ink. At a glance, you know it''s not a good thing.

    There were more hidden injuries in white beard''s body than expected, and the bear''s face changed unconsciously.

    Finally, it forms a meat ball shape with the size of hundreds of meters, floating in the air and diffusing thrilling waves.

    "Kulala..."

    White beard now feels very relaxed, as if he were more than ten years younger!

    It''s incredible.

    "These are all hidden wounds in dad''s body?"

    Looking at the huge meat ball as red as ink, the captains were very curious.

    "Dad, how do you feel?"

    "It''s like a teenager."

    "Really?"

    Everyone can obviously feel that the white beard is different.

    If it used to be the twilight old man, now it''s a reflection

    In short, the essence, Qi and spirit are different.

    The bear kept pressing the blood red meat ball with both hands. When it was compressed to the size of his fist, it was thrown to the sea.

    There was no explosion, but when the red meat ball sank into the sea floor and broke, all the sea creatures with a radius of tens of thousands of meters, whether sea kings or other creatures, died.

    "My task has been completed."

    The bear turned and looked at his white beard without expression, and then disappeared out of thin air.

    "Little ones, have a party and serve wine!"

    White beard clenched his fist and felt the smoothness of his body.

    "Oh!"

    All the pirates cheered and the party began again.

    "Dad, ACE clashed with Don Quixote dorfermingo, the king''s seventh martial sea in dresrosa, and is now fighting a mysterious figure."

    When the party was the happiest, a pirate received information!

    .....

    Deres Rosa!

    The war circle has spread for millions of meters. They are as unscrupulous as a natural disaster, and everything they go has been changed.

    The two figures in the center, one high and one low, are like crazy people, with strong impact.

    With a touch, they flew out at the same time with the violent mushroom cloud.

    Tang an was unable to maintain his body, leaving a gully and rolling in the rubble.

    Ace was also panting and stepped out of the ruins. He didn''t have to be much better than Tang an.

    If Tang an''s armed color were stronger, he might be more embarrassed and dangerous.

    Tang an crawled out of the gravel and soil, his injury recovered rapidly, and many necrotic cells were falling off.

    A gust of wind and sand blew, and they disappeared in place.

    The impact of meteorites and the deafening sound set off a hundred feet tsunami. The standing canyons around were distorted by an invisible force and collapsed in an instant to form an abyss.

    Over the abyss, two figures collided.

    The two resisted each other. Tang an was close at hand. He smashed his elbow into ace''s throat, which was completely killing him.

    But ace was not so easy to be attacked. The flame in his right hand burned the atmosphere, resisted Tang an''s attack, and burst into Tang an''s head with a flame spear in his left hand.

    The powerful breath collided, Tang an''s eyes flashed, his right hand stopped in front of his head, grabbed the spear and attacked without stopping.

    In an instant, the huge storm rolled over, and the abyss outlet continued to expand. Tang an''s right hand clicked and shrugged, but he returned to normal in a moment.

    At this time, the stone wall of the abyss was deep. Ace opened his mouth and vomited blood. His chest was directly sunken, but he soon recovered.

    The two eyes looked at each other like meteorites crashing together again.

    For a time, the earth collapsed. Tang an ignored ace''s attack, and the big hand of black and red crystal grabbed ace''s head and pressed it on the ground.

    Blood splashed in an instant, and ACE lay in the crater with his eyes turned white..

 Chapter 230

    The fatal crisis did not disappear. Tang an''s mouth was full of blood, jumping high, and his right foot was aimed at ace''s head.

    At the moment of emergency, ACE''s hands wrapped in solid arms intercepted his head. With the great strength, his body twitched and turned over, the cracks spread around, and the huge pit expanded again without bottoming out.

    Tang an chased after the victory. A dragon tossed endlessly behind him, collapsed layer by layer and roared down into the abyss.

    In the bottomless abyss, ace was deep in the ground, and it was dark all around.

    Puff

    Like a sun illuminating the whole abyss, a column of flame rises from the ground.

    The whole earth began to split, and mountains began to rise and fall.

    The sandstorm rolled up and covered the whole battle circle.

    The sea of magma formed underground rolled and swallowed.

    When everything calmed down, Tang an knelt on one knee on the ruins, his whole chest was bloody, he could clearly see the beating heart and white bones, and a scratch almost ran through the whole upper body.

    Blood was dripping from his mouth and nose. Tang an gasped heavily and stood up after a few mouthfuls. His eyes were cold and looked at the endless abyss in front of him.

    The creepy wound recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, but very slowly.

    Since the battle, the physical strength has been almost consumed.

    It is mainly the flame temperature and Overlord color of the other party that suppress him all the time.

    "Bang!"

    A big bloody hand suddenly emerged from the abyss and grabbed it on the edge, and then ace jumped up.

    "I haven''t been forced to this point for a long time."

    His face was covered with blood. There was a blood mark on ACE''s right face, his chest was irregularly concave, and his left hand was tortuous.

    "Click... Click..."

    The sound of toothache sounded. It was visible to the naked eye that the sunken place on ACE returned to normal. At the same time, his left hand was also connected. Holding it was like nothing.

    The return of life and the elementalization of the natural system are not inferior to Tang an''s recovery ability in some aspects.

    After all, ACE elementalization can resist a lot of damage at the critical moment.

    "But that''s it."

    Ace was panting with blood on his face. He watched Tang an radiate a circle of spiral flames with himself as the center, and randomly take off to form a huge fireball, 100 meters, kilometers and 10000 meters, like a round of sun hanging high in the sky to burn the sky and boil the sea.

    The entire center of dresrosa melted completely to form a sea of magma. Ace stood under the sun and ignored everything.

    Tang an''s feet were deep in magma, and his whole body was burning with white flames.

    Put your hands in the shape of calyx on your waist, and a blue and white light ball shines, causing the surrounding atmosphere to vibrate constantly.

    "This is..."

    Ace''s pupils narrowed sharply and looked at Tang an''s moves in disbelief.

    "Turtle school Qigong."

    The blue meteor, with its long tail plume, surged in like a broken bamboo.

    "Even if it''s turtle Qigong, I''ll kill it for you!"

    "Dayanjie ¡¤ Emperor Yan."

    Ten thousand meters of the sun fell and collided with the blue meteor.

    "Die for me."

    They roared angrily, and all their strength poured into them.

    That moment.

    The dazzling white light shrouded the whole world, and the whole world lost its voice. A vast mushroom cloud rose and tore the sky to form three halos. The endless destructive force pushed all the earth''s surface, and the whole dresrosa began to collapse and tear.

    The surface magma ejected and the surrounding sea area launched a tsunami.

    When the natural disaster tilted, everyone felt only a pain in their eyes, and then there was a bang in their ears.

    With a wide mouth, Diamanti and others looked at the raging catastrophe and their eyes were split.

    "Help..."

    "Run."

    "It''s too late."

    The mountains and rivers were broken, and all the residents and toys in dresrosa scrambled to escape. The force of destruction behind them opened their bloody mouths unscrupulously.

    The doomsday scene lasted for a long time. After everything recovered, the whole world suffocated.

    Deres Rosa, a large island, started from the center of the explosion and was displaced to the ground with an area of one million meters, killing countless people.

    The hot energy baked, and the originally dark sky formed an inverted leak. The whole atmosphere moved slowly towards the four sides. Under the warm and dazzling sun, there were Canyon magma everywhere.

    The whole center has disappeared, leaving an immeasurable sinkhole. At the moment, the central temperature makes the atmosphere vibrate and roar.

    "Boom..."

    The sound of a huge tsunami pushed horizontally from dresrosa, setting off thousands of high waves.

    "Cough... Cough..."

    His mouth was full of blood. In the ruins on the edge of dresrosa, Diamanti pushed away the boulder and stood out. He looked at the scene in front of him, his eyes protruding and full of disbelief.

    One gray faced man after another climbed out of the ground, and someone fell down from the sky.

    No, nothing!

    All the towns of dresrosa have disappeared, and now fragmentation is no different from destruction.

    "Poof..."

    Many people who didn''t die were all experts or hid in time in advance, but when they looked at the scene in front of them, they were frightened and cold all over their faces.

    This destruction of heaven and earth is simply beyond the reach of human beings.

    At the moment, at the edge of Tiankeng, half of Tang an''s face disappeared, and there was only a trace of broken meat in his left hand. Through half of his body, he could even see the internal organs.

    Black and blue, but the cells are slowly creeping and regenerating.

    Even if the sun shines on this picture, it looks a little creepy.

    There was little Qi left in the body, and the war BGM disappeared.

    Now Tang''an is the weakest moment.

    This time, he was really full of fire. He didn''t use any sneak attacks and intrigues. He was really hard in the front!

    Although it was sad, Tang an was very satisfied.

    If you want to fight like this, you have to have equal opponents. This alone is difficult to achieve.

    The opponent is either too weak or too strong, which is just as good as now!

    But.

    A pair of big feet with blood came from a distance. Ace''s right arm disappeared. A deep wound showed that the bone spread on his chest. His mouth was full of blood, and his white face appeared in Tang an''s eyes.

    "Almost died."

    Ace was terrified. If the other party''s armed color and fire hadn''t caused him to elementalize and avoid fatal damage, he might be a corpse now.

    Tang an looked gloomy and broke up from the soil. He didn''t expect that this guy was still alive.

    "It seems that I won."

    Looking at the tottering Tang''an, ACE outlined the corners of his mouth!

    The breath of both sides can be seen at a glance. There is no doubt that he is stronger.

    "In this case, you really won. It''s a pity that you have only one person."

    Tang an also smiled. Half of his face had been regenerated and looked very cunning.

    Ace''s heart thumped and a danger came in vain.

    The ground under his feet quickly assimilated into silk thread and wrapped in armed color to form a cross twist pillar, which twisted ace and couldn''t move at one stroke.

    "Domingo."

    Ace kept dripping blood from his mouth. If he had been trapped before, he would never have been trapped. Even if he was trapped, he could easily escape.

    But now he is seriously injured, and dorfermingo did not consume too much, which can be said to be the heyday.

    "Whew..."

    Tang an didn''t plan to show off or pull a family routine with ACE. Killing him is the right way.

    If this guy explodes, or there are other accidents, the duck that finally gets to the mouth will fly away.

    These hanging walls must be killed at the first time, otherwise there will be accidents.

    Eight black thorns appeared from the caudal vertebra, densely stabbed into ace''s body and began to absorb all life energy.

 Chapter 231

    "Damn it."

    The rapid passage of vitality made ace feel the death crisis.

    It was the first time that he had been so close to death since crossing.

    "Boom..."

    Black clouds rolled up again in the originally clear sky, ACE''s eyes were congested in the lightning, and the radiation of overlord color was still making a final struggle.

    "How could I die here... No..."

    With the last roar, ACE''s face dried up quickly, leaving only a layer of skin close to his face bone. He hasn''t enjoyed his second life. How can he die here.

    He is unwilling.

    Even fear of death.

    Whether instinctively or subjectively, he wants to live.

    This is the nature of any living species.

    ¡°stayorlife¡£¡±

    Seeing that ACE appeared in a trance, Tang an''s right hand was filled with soul white fog. When he grabbed ace''s head, a ferocious and twisted soul was caught out.

    At the same time, ACE''s body turned into fly ash and disappeared.

    "No way, how can you catch my soul."

    I don''t know if it''s the reason for crossing, or if ace has mastered the voice of all things and the reason why he is very powerful, the soul still keeps his mind.

    At the moment, he was looking at Tang an with a frightened face.

    Tang an was also surprised. Looking at the sober ace, he smiled like a devil.

    The next second, Tang an opened her mouth and sent ace straight to her mouth.

    He wants to absorb ace''s soul, just like eating the body.

    The souls of supernovae such as Drake, Kidd and playing disc sound are all confused.

    It''s not as crystal clear, sweet and delicious as ace!

    In the past, Tang an ate the body of the strong to enhance cells. Now he can also enhance the soul by eating the soul of the strong through the soul fruit.

    He has embarked on the road of no return.

    As for nausea, he seems to be used to it.

    Maybe Tang an thinks he is a normal person, but in the eyes of outsiders, he is a psychosis with psychological distortion.

    But it doesn''t matter.

    As long as he can become stronger and master his destiny, he can not break his means or even lose his conscience.

    As ACE disappeared into his mouth, Tang an closed his eyes and his brain was filled with a large number of ACE''s memories, but they were forced down by Tang an.

    It will take him some time to swallow his soul completely.

    Almost at the moment of ACE''s death, in the white beard sea of the new world, aboard the mobiddick.

    "Dad, it''s not good!"

    "Ace... Ace''s life paper."

    A small captain ran out of the cabin with a burning life paper in his hand.

    It says ace''s name. It''s half burned now.

    The white beard, who was drunk and relaxed because of the removal of the body injury, woke up and looked at the life card in the captain''s hand. Now it is burning faster.

    "Ace."

    Marco and others shivered with cold, and all the wine woke up.

    "No... no!"

    Jos''s face turned white. The life paper representing ace was completely burned and turned into fly ash, which was blown away by the sea wind.

    The needles on the whole deck could be heard, and white beard''s eyes were split. He couldn''t believe what he saw.

    "Ace..."

    White beard opened his mouth and couldn''t speak!

    Shampoo islands, 3000 meters under the sea, how long did the Wanli sunshine sink under the plated film.

    Now the whole deck is very happy. Luffy, Joba and others look at the scenery outside. All kinds of fish are swimming around the pirate ship.

    "So hot!"

    Luffy took a net bag and how to catch some fish for dinner. As a result, his head suddenly hurt, as if something was burning.

    Take off your hat. A piece of life paper is burning on the side.

    "AI... AI Si!"

    This is ace''s life paper, but how can it burn now.

    Luffy knows the function of life paper, because ace told him that this paper represents his life. If one day life paper burns to ashes, it means he is dead.

    And the life paper will guide their brothers back next time.

    But now

    Luffy''s face turned white.

    "Frankie will go to the shampoo islands. Go back to the shampoo islands."

    Luffy took the burning life paper and looked worried, which startled everyone.

    "We just sank..."

    Frankie looked confused.

    "Ace''s life paper, life paper..."

    "Burning!"

    "How."

    "Not good."

    Nami, Sauron and Zhang Yue all changed their faces.

    "No... no!"

    When the paper of life became ashes, everyone opened their mouths slightly and couldn''t believe it.

    Fire fist ace didn''t see them long before. How could he die.

    Who can kill him?

    Even white beard?

    A great rebel kingdom.

    Saab, who is on a mission, has a hot chest.

    He took out the life paper in his shirt pocket and burned half, leaving only one corner.

    "AI... AI Si!"

    Saab''s head was blank and he couldn''t believe what he saw.

    The next day, a news newspaper spread to the sea, shocked the world like a tsunami for the first time, and all forces in the world, the great route and the new world were shocked.

    "Hello! Hello! "

    "True or false!"

    "The captain of the second team of the white bearded pirate regiment offered a reward of 1.689 billion Huoquan AIS. He was defeated by Don Quixote dorfermingo, the king''s seven Wuhai, and was given to the Navy by dorfermingo!"

    "Are you kidding?"

    "Fire fist ace was defeated by the sea hooligan dorfermingo, and then dorfermingo gave the fire fist to the Navy?"

    "My God, big event!"

    "The fire fist was defeated by the sea hooligans. The key is that it was given to the Navy by Domingo. It''s a hot potato."

    "The navy was attacked by Domingo."

    "I can''t believe that Huoquan was defeated by the sea hooligans."

    "The navy is in trouble. Are you going to let it go? After all, there is the strongest man in the world behind the fire fist. "

    "Use your head and think about how the Navy could set off fire fist."

    "The wind and rain are shaking!"

    "Dorfermingo is so smart that he dumped the hot potato to the Navy. Only the navy can withstand the anger of the strongest man. The key is that the navy has to swallow the loss."

    "It is estimated that the news papers were released in advance by Domingo."

    "Generations are going to rage."

    "It depends on what the Navy does."

    At this time, there was an uproar all over the world. Everything with a little eyesight can detect the calm when the storm is coming.

    Who would have thought that fire fist ace would be defeated by dorfermingo and finally given to the Navy.

    There are still many smart people in the world.

    There is no doubt that Tang an wrote all this.

    The real ace is dead.

    Don''t mention the body, that is, the soul was eaten by Tang an, and the Baba was discharged from the body.

    As for ace, the real identity of dorfermingo to the navy is a small cannon fodder cadre of dorfermingo, whose name is aubus for the time being.

    He was turned into a ghost by Tang an, and then transformed into the shape of ace. He used the soul fruit to drain it. His life span was only one month. At the same time, he erased the original memory and injected all the memories of ACE into it.

    Now aubus himself thinks he is the leader of the second team of the white bearded Pirate Group, fire fist ace. His real father is the pirate king Gore D. Roger, and his grandfather is the naval hero Munch D. Kapp.

    There are two brothers, Saab and Luffy.

    It is no different from the real ace. Emotion and memory are the same.

    The ability of soul fruit is stronger than Tang an imagined.

 Chapter 232

    "Thief ha ha, what a surprise!"

    In a great kingdom, in a tavern, Blackbeard looked at the news in his hand, his eyes full of amazement and ecstasy.

    Fire fist ace was defeated by dorfermingo and sent to the Navy.

    The practice of Franco Domingo coincided with him, and he felt like meeting a bosom friend.

    Since ace got on the boat, Blackbeard felt that the guy was very hostile to himself.

    On a mission, he got the devil fruit he had dreamed of.

    Without hesitation, he left the white bearded Pirate Group, and then kept looking for partners and developing the ability of the strongest natural system ¡¤ dark fruit.

    At the same time, he hunted hundreds of millions of pirates and gave them to the navy to become the new king Qiwu sea instead of Croc klockdar.

    Recently, he plans to hunt straw hat boy or fire fist ace to implement his own plan.

    But I didn''t expect that he had not taken action, but Franco Domingo helped him finish the plan.

    It was a surprise. I felt that God was helping him.

    "Captain, it seems that our plan has been carried out for us."

    Under Blackbeard sat four people, all famous pirate thugs.

    Fighting champion bashas, Yin Yue fan Oka, death poison Q, devil Sheriff Lafite.

    "Wei ha ha!"

    Bashas was so muscular that he laughed.

    "I believe the Navy will call the captain soon."

    Lafite put on his hat as if he had expected the next result.

    "Thief ha..."

    Blackbeard laughed and his mood could only be described by God''s help.

    Marinfando, in the conference room of the headquarters building.

    The atmosphere was a little heavy, and the pungent smell of smoke floated in the air.

    At a glance, they were all elite rear admirals or lieutenant generals, and even the four generals did not sit in their own positions.

    Everyone has an intelligence information in front of them and looks at them very seriously.

    Even the more you look, the more frightened you are!

    Kapp was there, too, sitting in his chair without saying a word.

    Many eyes were peeking at Karp from time to time.

    Because according to the information shown in the data, fire fist ace was adopted by Karp. If it''s just an ordinary person, even the captain of white beard doesn''t matter.

    But the key is that the blood on fire fist ace is the blood of pirate king Gore D. Roger.

    It''s a little scary.

    "Tell us what you think!"

    In the Warring States period, he looked at the audience without expression. This time, dorfermingo really gave him a big gift.

    It is estimated that the whole world''s attention is on the Navy.

    Now the navy has been pushed down the storm mouth, which is on the line and has to be launched.

    "There is no need to hesitate."

    Sakaskis did not hide her hatred of evil. "Portcas D. ace bears the most evil blood. I suggest that he be executed under the eyes of the whole world."

    The whole conference room was quiet again, even in the Warring States period.

    Saakashi''s idea coincides with him, but there are too many things involved.

    If you are not careful, the navy may be doomed.

    Beside saakashi, enilu yawned and pulled out his ears. He looked decadent and didn''t sleep enough. In fact, he was also surprised in his heart.

    It seems that the plot doesn''t play cards according to common sense!

    Fire fist ace was defeated by dorfermingo and sent to the Navy.

    He was sure that the current ace was not the ace of the original. He could not be defeated by dorfermingo. He cared more about the crystal man.

    Porusalino manicures his nails and kuzan is probably dozing under his hat. Among the four generals, only saakashi is the most popular.

    "This will not only enhance the prestige of the Navy, but also take the opportunity to destroy the white beard Pirate Group."

    "I agree with general saakashi. If fire fist ace is really the child of pirate king Gore D. Roger, it must be removed, and it must be removed in front of the world."

    "White beard is old."

    Many hawks agree with saakashi and support the execution of fire fist ace.

    "What if white beard doesn''t come?"

    "It''s impossible. I''ll definitely come with a white beard."

    "My biggest worry is if we execute Huoquan, will the other five emperors and the revolutionary army act?"

    "The involvement is too wide. If you are not careful, the Navy will also be destroyed."

    "This matter needs to be considered in the long run."

    "What to think about in the long run? Now we have only one choice, that is war!"

    "Yes, if we are forced to release the fire fist under pressure, what will the outside world think of the Navy?"

    "It''s impossible to let go."

    "Enough."

    Saakashi slapped the table, angrily warned the audience, and finally focused on the Warring States period.

    At the same time, all eyes in the whole conference room also looked at the Warring States period.

    Kapp, crane and the four generals haven''t said a word since the meeting.

    "Vote!"

    In the Warring States period, he rubbed his forehead and glanced at the expressionless Kapp, which was very troublesome.

    "Hands up in favor of the public execution of portcas D. ace."

    Before saakashi finished, he was the first to raise his hand.

    Wow, all hawks raise their hands.

    Some centrists also raised their hands.

    Some other generals looked at Karp and hesitated to raise their hands.

    "Alas..."

    The crane looked at Karp and sighed. Now the navy has no way back.

    More and more people began to raise their hands, even yellow apes, green pheasants and ainilu.

    Because the Navy had no choice from the beginning.

    However, Karp''s raise of hands changed the atmosphere of the whole scene.

    No one thought that Kapp would choose justice between family affection and justice.

    This is what everyone did not expect.

    "The result of this meeting is reserved. I''ll go to Mary JOYA first and end the meeting."

    With the end of the meeting, all the generals left the meeting.

    The content of the conference room also spread rapidly in marinfando.

    But at this time, the Warring States had gone to Mary JOYA.

    Holy Mary JOYA.

    The Warring States came here as fast as possible.

    "So the Navy supports the public execution of portcas D. ace?"

    The five old stars with birthmarks on their foreheads looked at the serious Warring States period.

    The other five old stars looked at the information in their hands and didn''t have the rage they imagined.

    Even if ace is that guy''s blood.

    "This time the navy has only one way to go. It can solve the problem of white beard."

    The Warring States period nodded and looked at the five contemplative power holders. "If there is a public execution, any accident may occur. If necessary, it also needs the support of other institutions of the world government."

    "What do you think is the odds?"

    Ghost cut five old stars, eyes calm.

    "It depends on what white beard does. If the other party turns a blind eye, we can''t help it. However, according to my understanding of white beard, that guy will certainly act. Now I''m worried about the other four emperors."

    "Then do it!"

    The five old stars are not indecisive. After making a decision, they directly agree to do it.

    "I see."

    The Warring States period got up and left with a serious face.

    Shampoo islands, rip off tavern!

    Lu Fei, who was worried, calmed down. Everyone had a news newspaper in their hands.

    "Ace is not dead!"

    Luffy wept with joy and tears flowed.

    While Raley was drinking, his face was expressionless, and he felt something strange.

    "Luffy, are you sure the life paper ace gave you burned out of thin air?"

    "Yes."

    Luffy sobbed and nodded his head.

    "That''s strange. If the life paper disappears, it means I''m dead! But ace is pushing the city now. "

    Raleigh wondered if the life paper ace gave Luffy was fake.

    Or has ace changed?

    On the sofa, Zhang Yue frowned and thought, and felt something strange..

 Chapter 233

    "Extra! Extra! The Navy will publicly execute fire fist ace, the captain of the second team of the white bearded pirate regiment, in ten days. "

    "Big news, the Navy will publicly execute 1.689 billion fire fist Baucus D. ace!"

    "The Navy will publicly execute fire fist in marinfando in ten days."

    On the third day, a piece of news spread to the sea quickly and attracted the world''s attention.

    "Is it going to start at last?"

    "The world''s top war."

    Around the world, there are pirates watching the news.

    "There''s a good play next."

    "What will the world''s strongest man do?"

    "The world is going to collapse."

    "What a storm!"

    The whole world has been boiling, and various forces and powerful people have speculated about the consequences of this incident.

    The great route baldigo, a desolate island full of yellow sand and rubble, looks so inconspicuous, but this deserted island is the headquarters of the rebel Revolutionary Army that the world government most wants to destroy.

    Tens of meters deep into the ground, a wide space appears.

    It is a long corridor like a maze. From time to time, a pair of Revolutionary Army soldiers walk through it, and the guard is extremely tight.

    "Long, the navy has decided to execute Huoquan in ten days."

    At this time, all important figures of the revolutionary army gathered together and participated in the meeting by video even if they were not there.

    The first dragon had no expression. He was not surprised by the result.

    He knows the identity of ACE, maybe the Warring States period.

    Luffy will definitely go.

    "The Navy really wants to fight against the white bearded Pirate Group. It''s a great courage in the Warring States period."

    Many revolutionary army cadres had no accidents.

    After the fire fist was given to the Navy by dorfermingo and the whole world knew the news, the Navy had no way back.

    "Bang!"

    A slap on the table suddenly sounded, startling everyone.

    Look away, everyone looks at Saab.

    "Ace is my brother. I won''t make it difficult for my brother in the revolutionary army. I will save him anyway. Now I''m no longer the chief of staff."

    Saab looked at everyone with a firm face.

    He''s going to save ace anyway.

    Because they are brothers.

    He believed Luffy would also go.

    New world, Moby Dick.

    As usual, the wine pouring sound, the big wine pot in white beard''s hand, kept emitting the aroma of wine, and then poured into the stomach of the strongest man in the world like a whale absorbing water.

    "Marco."

    The wine pot fell heavily on the deck, white beard bent over, and his peaceful eyes were full of fierce.

    "Dad, it has been determined that ace was defeated by dorfermingo and sent to the Navy. Ten days later, the Navy will publicly execute ace."

    Marco''s face was gloomy and his suppressed voice was full of anger.

    "I don''t believe that ace will lose to dorfermingo." Many crew members don''t believe it. After all, ACE''s strength is obvious to all.

    How can you defeat ace and capture him alive?

    "I''m afraid it''s not just dorfermingo. The crystal man is also very suspected."

    Bista was calm. He noticed the crystal man.

    White beard, with cold eyes, leaned against the back of the chair, just drinking wine.

    "Dad, ACE, we must save him."

    Joz spoke with a determined look.

    "Even if ace is imprisoned in marjoria, we must save him. The navy is nothing. If he dares to execute ace, he will pay a price."

    "It won''t be that simple."

    With a serious face, Bista said, "the real goal of the navy is not ace at all, but Dad and the white bearded Pirate Group. Otherwise, it will not be executed publicly.

    This is forcing dad to make a decision. "

    "Damn Navy."

    "Kulala..."

    White beard suddenly laughed. "It seems that he hasn''t seen the Warring States period for more than ten years."

    "Gather all the fleets and prepare for a full-scale battle with the Navy. I haven''t been to marinfando for many years."

    White beard grabbed the wine pot and poured it.

    "Yes!"

    All the crew roared with firmness in their eyes.

    Marco and Bista looked at each other and could see their concerns in each other''s eyes.

    You know, ACE''s life paper has

    But everyone subconsciously dared not think in that direction!

    They don''t believe ace is dead.

    New world, red hair sea area.

    "Captain, what are you going to do?"

    Beckman spits out smoke, sits on a box, looks calm and looks at the red hair of the news.

    Next to him, laki was biting the meat leg, and Jesus cloth was wiping the sniper gun. Others also did their own things, but they were waiting for red hair to make a decision.

    At the moment, the red hair is tight and frown, and the face is a little ugly.

    "The navy is using Yang Mou this time, obviously to catch the white bearded pirate regiment. At present, all generals are being mobilized to deploy marinfando."

    "What does bigom do?"

    "There is no news at present."

    "Where''s kaiduo? That guy has always wanted to start a world war. "

    "The madman doesn''t seem to be on Ghost Island."

    "Captain, the identity of fire fist ace..."

    "It''s true."

    Red hair''s eyes were sharp, looking at the rough sea, and his heart sank into a trough.

    Raleigh told him the news.

    He didn''t expect that the captain still had blood in the world. He was still the famous fire fist ace.

    Now the navy is publicly executed. In addition to trying to eliminate the white beard Pirate Group, I''m afraid it also knows the real identity of ace!

    This war is definitely not simple. All major forces may be involved. If you are not careful, the sea will completely shuffle.

    Marinfando, in the Marshal''s office.

    "What are the actions of the white bearded Pirate Group and other forces?"

    The Warring States period looked dignified. After the news of the public execution of Huoquan AIS spread to the sea, there was a calm of storm in the whole world.

    If what Domingo said is true, the forces involved this time are not only the white bearded Pirate Group, but also the revolutionary army, Pluto and others.

    It is said that ace has a brother who is the chief of staff of the revolutionary army and is likely to intervene.

    "The revolutionary army has not moved yet. The red haired pirate regiment and kaiduo are missing. The white bearded pirate regiment is mobilizing a fleet, and the rest of the forces are still waiting."

    The adjutant reported the known news with serious eyes.

    "How about the mandatory recruitment of seven Wuhai under the king?"

    "The empress, eagle eye, Blackbeard, dorfermingo, Haixia Shiping, moonlight molia and tyrant bear are all called up. They will come to marinfando in the next few days."

    "Very good!"

    Dres Rosa, even with the stone fruit of pica, can''t restore Dres Rosa to the pre battle.

    Now dresrosa is no different from destruction. There are ten different residents, and there is a piece of dilapidation everywhere.

    Once prosperous is no longer.

    King''s highland has also been restored by pica.

    In a luxurious and spacious room, Tang an has been sitting cross legged on the bed for two days.

    After absorbing ace, Tang an transformed ORBUS into a ghost into ace, then asked dorfermingo to send it to the Navy and spread the news all over the world. He stayed in this room all the time.

    Absorbing the body is different from the soul.

    It takes a little time. After all, a person''s soul contains a lot of things.

    Like the huge memory.

    In addition, ACE''s soul is far more powerful than the souls of supernova Kidd and others, so it consumes Tang an a lot of energy and time. He can only slowly devour mulberry leaves like spring silkworm..

 Chapter 234

    Open your eyes, the pupil of purple diamond pattern is very deep, like a crystal clear purple star to be broken.

    In a little more than two days, he completely digested ace''s soul.

    Now Tang an can feel his soul stronger than before.

    As he expected, this guy is really a jumper.

    He was also a fellow countryman in the same province. One month after he jumped off the roof, this guy crossed.

    Like Wang Xu, they are just simple walkers, not reincarnators.

    Golden finger is not in any system or chat group, but it only strengthens its talent simply because of crossing. It can master three colors, six styles, life return, the voice of all things and so on in one year alone!

    After absorbing this guy''s soul, Tang an only strengthened his soul. He didn''t say that he also deprived the three color domineering and demon fruit.

    Maybe the soul fruit can do it after in-depth development, but Tang an obviously doesn''t have that ability now.

    However, it is a rare gift to simply enhance the soul.

    Open the light curtain, there is already a message on it.

    "Zhou Wenjun (portkas D. ACE) who successfully hunts the piercer will be rewarded with 4 dice tosses and VIP lucky value + 1."

    Tang an''s mouth couldn''t stop jumping. He threw the dice and won the lottery. It seemed that there was some magic that made him addicted.

    The dice rotate and jump, and the model plane crosses four spaces. With the VIP lucky value, it uses a burst of light as bright as day.

    "Deed of desire."

    "Note: you can choose any target to sign an agreement (the target must be voluntary). After completing the other party''s specified desire, you can specify to obtain an initial ability of the other party, including devil fruit. The obtained specified initial ability must be cultivated independently..."

    After the light disappeared, Tang an was a little confused at the reward.

    Then the muscles all over the face began to beat, and every cell could feel joy.

    "VIP, VIP!"

    Tang an laughed and couldn''t suppress her joy in her eyes.

    Looking at this reward, Tang an''s first thought is the three color domineering and devil fruit.

    According to the instructions, as long as he signs an agreement with white beard and completes the other party''s wish, he can specify to obtain an ability from the other party.

    Overlord? Shake the fruit?

    This means that Tang an can become a double demon fruit ability.

    Sparkling fruit, thunder fruit, frozen fruit, meatball fruit, menmen fruit

    Superhuman, natural and animal eudemon species can be obtained as long as Tang an makes careful planning.

    The only flaw is that this ability is the most initial and needs to be re cultivated.

    Just like the ability of finger gun and shaving, you still need to cultivate and develop yourself.

    But even so, Tang an is excited. This VIP still didn''t disappoint him.

    After the excitement, Tang an became tangled.

    Who should I choose to sign a contract with?

    Choose overlord color? Or devil fruit?

    Ten minutes later, Tang an decided.

    He wants to sign a contract with katakuli to maximize his future interests in the long run.

    If you follow your words, Overlord color has little effect!

    As for devil fruit, you can study Blackbeard, and maybe you can become a double devil fruit ability in another way.

    The ability to predict the future alone is terrible, neither terrible nor terrible.

    But it is certain that this is an extremely rebellious ability.

    With the prediction of the future, there is no need to be so frightened in the face of some hanging walls in the future.

    Save the remaining three dice throwing opportunities, add the remaining five times to kill the supernova, and then throw dice twice to synthesize ordinary lucky values.

    "Hoo..."

    After making the choice, Tang an breathed out.

    "Master."

    When we came to the castle hall, all members of the Don Quixote family were there.

    For example, guladius, baby-5 and violet outside, as well as Monet and Caesar in punk hassad!

    He was called back by Domingo these two days.

    Now they''re all ghosts.

    It''s equivalent to Tang an stealing all of dorfermingo''s men, including dorfermingo himself.

    Sitting on the throne, wearing a maid''s baby-5 and a sexy Monet, respectfully poured red wine and lit cigarettes to serve Tang an.

    Tang an enjoyed this corrupt life with ease.

    "What''s going on outside now?"

    Don Ann vomited a smoke ring and violet pinched her shoulder behind her.

    "The Navy will publicly execute firefist ace in ten days!"

    As dorfermingo reported, Monet handed the news to Tang an.

    "Very good!"

    Looking at the news, Tang an felt that today was a double happiness.

    Ace''s execution, the straw hat pirate regiment will go, and the white beard pirate regiment. Maybe there are big figures such as the revolutionary army and the old Department of the pirate king. The scene must be very grand.

    Perhaps because of myself, the top war scene is more bloody and cruel than the original.

    The angry one, the queen of roses and the silver dragon must also be in the storm. As long as they wait for time and wait for the opportunity to move, they can achieve their goal without effort.

    oh dear!

    I''m so insidious. I''m really not a person.

    Tang an looked at the news and laughed with undisguised joy.

    "The storm is not strong enough. We have to add a fire."

    Holding a cigarette, his nostrils spewed smoke, and Tang an''s eyes were sinister.

    "Dorfermingo, use your power to announce the real identities of fire fist ace and munch D. Luffy!"

    "Yes."

    .....

    The next day, the whole world turned upside down again.

    "Extra! Extra! The real identity of fire fist portcas D. ace is the blood of pirate king Gore D. Roger. "

    "Fire fist ace has two brothers, one is the supernova straw hat boy Munch D. Luffy, his father is the leader of the revolutionary army Munch D. long, and his grandfather is the naval hero Munch D. Kapp!"

    "The other brother is Saab, chief of staff of the revolutionary army!"

    "The navy may not only face the white bearded pirate regiment, but also the revolutionary army."

    "Navy hero Kapp is also the grandfather of fire fist ace. Fire fist was raised by him."

    "The navy is fishing for fame, and the great naval hero will raise the most evil blood in the world."

    "The genealogy of the Munch family is very strong. Grandpa is a naval hero, dad is the leader of the revolutionary army, grandson is a supernova, and Yisun is the blood of the pirate king."

    "Munch D. Luffy is the heir chosen by the four kings, red haired shanks."

    ¡°.....¡±

    The whole sea has been in an uproar, and the sudden news has stunned everyone and forces.

    "Really? Fire fist is the son of the pirate king? "

    "My God, fire fist was raised by Navy hero Karp."

    "The background of these three people is too strong!"

    "The white bearded pirate regiment, the revolutionary army, the Navy and the red haired pirate regiment are all involved."

    "The news is too shocking."

    "I thought I knew the world very well. Until now, I found that I can''t keep up with the times."

    "I can''t imagine that the power involved by fire fist ace and straw hat boy is so great. It''s ironic!"

    "Aha... I''d like to see the face of the Navy now. The great naval hero has cultivated the son of the leader of the revolutionary army, the grandson of the strongest supernova pirate, and the blood of the pirate king..."

    "Tut Tut, grandpa is still a naval hero!"

    "The backstage is really strong."

    On this day, the identities and backgrounds of fire fist ace and munch D. Luffy were all exposed to the world.

    That''s shocking.

    Which of the forces and figures involved is not a giant or a famous strong man?

    The climax seems to have just begun..

 Chapter 235

    "Bang!"

    Marinfando, Marshal''s office in the headquarters building.

    The Warring States period slapped him on the table, blowing his beard and staring.

    The sudden news caught the Warring States by surprise.

    The identity of the straw hat boy and the fire fist was exposed in the news, which was naked and bloody.

    This incident has not only involved naval heroes, but also a slap in the face for the whole navy.

    After all, Kapp is a naval hero, but now the most vicious and evil blood in the world are almost Kapp''s immediate relatives.

    That''s ironic.

    The Warring States did not even dare to think about how many people outside were watching Navy jokes.

    This is a big blow to the current Navy.

    "Who did it?"

    "It''s been investigated. It was dorfermingo."

    The crane entered through the door with a serious look.

    "What does that bastard want to do?"

    Sitting in a chair in the Warring States period, he was expressionless and calmed down.

    I can''t see the rage just now. My mood changes faster than turning a book.

    "I have to ask him. First I caught fire fist ace, and then I released the news, which caused the upcoming war between the Navy and the white bearded pirate regiment. Now I send out the identity of straw hat boy and fire fist. It seems that I don''t want us to feel better."

    The crane looks very ugly.

    She has read the news these days.

    That''s why I came to the Warring States office.

    It can be expected that now the storm has added a fire, which has made the Navy irresistible and may be doomed.

    "Blu ~ Blu ~"

    There was a telephone bug in the desk drawer. After opening it in the Warring States period, I felt a slight frown.

    "Hello!"

    "This is the holy land. You come to Mary JOYA."

    "Yes."

    The Warring States period hung up the phone bug, rubbed his forehead, and his face was a little ugly.

    "Five old stars?"

    "I''ll go to marjoria."

    The Warring States period nodded first, then put on the Marshal''s coat and walked out of the office.

    At the same time, all forces looked at the news newspapers in their hands, all looked different and felt a conspiracy.

    Smart people can feel that there is a big hand behind all this.

    Especially Zhang Yue.

    Things were a little more than she expected.

    AIS, who is suspected of being the dark one, was defeated and sent to marinfando.

    If it''s just like this, it doesn''t matter. The key is the identity of ACE and Luffy. The hidden identity is not left at all, and the level of detail is as good as what she knows.

    But this information was published in the news newspaper and uploaded all over the world.

    Zhang Yue became more and more suspicious that everything behind this was the real dark one making trouble.

    Silver dragon?

    Or the guy who attacked him.

    Or have you been hiding in the dark and never appeared?

    It''s none of Tang an''s business to turn the world upside down outside. Now he''s riding a ghost face Harley motorcycle and has reached cake island!

    And called kataculi at the first time.

    In the central castle, Tang an stood on the steps with his back to the gate of the hall. With the sound of metal spurs boots stepping on the ground, katakuli came in from the door, looked at Tang an''s back and knelt on one knee.

    Now Tang an has not become BigMom, but a real person.

    From the moment katakuli was turned into a ghost by him, everything was doomed.

    Moreover, Tang an also slightly modified katakuli''s memory through soul fruit.

    So far, among the ghosts Tang an has become in this world, only katakuli is the most powerful.

    Now kataculi, with ghost cell regeneration, three color domineering and its own strength, the strength of the four emperors is absolutely!

    It can be said that it is very difficult to kill kataculi.

    In some ways, the current kataculi can''t be killed.

    "Katakuli, what is your wish!"

    Tang an turned around and looked down at the lonely and cold man!

    Katakuli''s face was expressionless and his head was low as if he were thinking.

    Maybe I didn''t expect Tang an''s first sentence to be this.

    Don waited quietly, and even had made kataculi''s wish to change himself back into a man, or let go of other Charlotte family members.

    Kataculi has become a ghost, and Tang an has modified his memory, but it does not mean that kataculi has completely lost his self and thinking ability. Now kataculi is only slightly different from the original.

    He is still the man who is cold hearted, intelligent and brave, cares for his family and subordinates, and always maintains a perfect image in front of his family.

    "I want to fight you fairly. If I win, let all my brothers and sisters go!"

    Katakuli was calm, raised his head and looked at Tang an, very calm.

    "What if you lose?"

    Katakuli''s wish, or request, was expected and unexpected by Tang an!

    "If I lose, I will always focus on you."

    Katakuli''s face was expressionless, and his eyes were like a deep spring without any ripples.

    "Since it''s a fair fight, I''ll seal your ghost body for the time being."

    Tang an''s heart sank. It''s hard to beat this guy.

    Especially with the help of predicting the future.

    So we have to find a way to weaken each other.

    The wish contract must be made willing or convinced by the other party.

    The war BGM is still cooling down, which will be a hard battle.

    "It should have been."

    "Good!"

    Tang an''s eyes reveal praise and admiration. This man is really charming.

    "Sign this agreement! I''ll convince you to lose. "

    Tang an''s wish contract appeared out of thin air. As long as katakuli signed his name, he was fair with katakuli. After the first World War, whether he lost or won was equal to completing katakuli''s wish.

    Predict the future. He''s going to make a decision.

    Katakuli looked at the agreement, and there were five big characters in the top corner: the wish contract.

    The content is as follows: whether to make a wish to Tang an for a fair war, win and let go of all Charlotte family members, and lose will always focus on Tang an!

    Please sign carefully or press the blood fingerprint. If you are not willing, you will not be able to leave a mark.

    Wishing person:

    The agreement is simple and clear. Although katakuli doesn''t know what the use is, he still doesn''t hesitate.

    The index finger easily cuts the thumb, and kataculi presses behind the wishing person.

    The next second, the contract released a hazy halo, floated in the air, burst into light spots and disappeared.

    It was a success.

    Katakuli is willing to press the handprint.

    "Cake island is inconvenient. Go to the windless zone."

    Tang an doesn''t want to destroy cake island. The best battle ground must be a windless zone.

    Three hours later, no wind!

    Some kind of bad island with lightning, Tang''an and katakuli are far away.

    With kataku chestnut as the center, the ground surface turns glutinous rice rapidly, and the right hand wriggles to appear a trident. At the same time, the overlord color stirs the wind and cloud towards Tang an.

    As soon as he came up, katakuli went all out.

    When the weight-bearing blessing is lifted, Tang''an''s body washes out a white flame, and his Qi also rises to the top.

    The two men fought against each other just by momentum, forming a violent wind and wandering around.

    The surrounding areas are constantly cracking and collapsing, and shocking cracks are tearing. The far away Kerry frame, smoggy, peros Perot and others all look at the central storm with dignified expression.

    Obviously, it''s not just Tang an and kataculi who came to the windless zone.

    In addition, Prometheus, Zeus and Napoleon were also there. Tang an didn''t use them!

    He wants to convince kataculi, so he won''t use the soul fruit or any mihoz.

    In order to predict the future, he also worked hard!!

 Chapter 236

    Universal totland, cake island.

    Central Castle backyard.

    "Whew, whew..."

    Like the sound of bullets flying, Charlotte smoggy, one of the four stars, was throwing stones at a distance of 50 meters.

    Nearby, Armand, brin and other beauties are quickly preparing stones.

    Fifty meters away, Tang an turned into a remnant to avoid the stone faster than the bullet.

    You can see Tang an''s purple diamond eyes. If they are not working properly, they will flash a red light. Every time this red light appears, Tang an can see the future for a second, so as to quickly avoid smudge''s attack.

    "A little faster."

    There are several holes in Tang''an from time to time, all of which didn''t hide from being hit.

    "Yes."

    Simuji is the only woman among the four generals, offering a reward of up to 932 million Bailey. She is a beautiful woman with long white hair and long legs, especially those long legs, round and white, and can play for at least several years.

    It''s just a little tall, about 464cm.

    Hearing Tang''an''s instructions, he quickened his hand and shot at Tang''an with a sound and a burst of stones. It''s good to hide. It''s a hole if you don''t hide.

    But with Tang an''s resilience, it healed in the blink of an eye.

    Nine days ago, he signed a wish contract with katakuli, and then played in the windless zone all day and night. The final result was Tang Ansheng!

    Thanks to cell regeneration, Tang an can completely let go of his hands and feet and play the game of losing both sides. After the battle, he takes a day off to recover, and then takes seven days to practice and predict the future.

    During the seven days, Tang an was only able to predict the future, and the prediction time was very short, only one second.

    But one second is amazing.

    If it weren''t for the wish contract, Tang an didn''t think he would get the ability to predict the future one day.

    As long as you keep practicing, you can predict the future if you want, and the predicted time can reach five seconds, one minute, ten minutes, half an hour, one hour

    Be more confident and predict that he will be invincible in a month, half a year, a year, etc.

    Tang an has been excited for seven days since he got the prediction of the future.

    Almost sleepless, eager to completely stabilize this skill.

    That''s why there''s this scene.

    "Master, dorfermingo called."

    Garrett came in from the outside wearing a Red Hip Wrap Skirt and high heels. There was a telephone bug in her slender hands.

    "Whew..."

    A stone runs through Tang an''s forehead and can clearly see the scenery behind his head, but Tang an doesn''t frown. He reaches out his hand to signal smudge to stop, and then walks to the rest place.

    After two steps, the wound on his forehead healed.

    "What''s up!"

    Sit on the couch and take the phone bug. Jiaret, brin and others wipe their sweat and massage. Tang an is living a fairy life.

    "…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò

    From the phone bug came dorfermingo''s laughter.

    Don Ann opened her mouth and Garrett handed a cigarette to light it.

    "You go first, I have another goal!"

    Tang an spits out a smoke ring and has already made a plan.

    "Yes!"

    The phone bug hung up. Tang an knocked on a chair with one hand and enjoyed the massage of brin. He said, "let katakuli, Kriging, Dafu and Owen come back and go to the world tomorrow after the war starts." tyrant basoromi bear. "

    Immediately after him, a tall, strong man like a bear came with a Bible in his hand.

    "Don''t waste each other''s time. Where is the meeting room!"

    With a strong sense of oppression, the bear moved his eyes to mosambia.

    "Major general Sicily, please take these two kings to the reception room."

    Mosanbia can''t leave here because there are still a few people who haven''t arrived. As for leading the way, only one major general is needed.

    "…ò …ò..."

    Looking at the major general with his whole body taut, dorfermingo''s fingers moved restlessly, but he didn''t move in the end.

    In this way, Domingo and Xiong, the first to arrive, led by major general Sicily, went to the headquarters conference room.

    "Please wait a moment. The other king qiwuhai should be arriving soon."

    Sicily looked serious.

    Dorfermingo shrugged. "Please have a cup of coffee without sugar."

    The bear sat down and looked at the Bible like a Muggle.

    "Just a moment, please."

    More than ten minutes later, the new qiwuhai members came.

    "Moonlight molia is here."

    The door of the conference room was opened. At the head was a man with a huge body, a fiery hairstyle, looks like a devil, two horns on the forehead, sharp ears and teeth, cross stitches similar to stitching wounds from head to neck, a shirt with a bat collar and Gothic art clothes.

    "Hey, hee hee, it seems that I''m not the first!"

    Looking at the dorfermingo and the bear in the room, Moria smiled.

    Unfortunately, neither Domingo nor the bear paid attention to Moria.

    "The Strait is very flat!"

    "Joracol mihok!"

    One after another, people came to the conference room.

    It is worth mentioning that, because the plot has changed so much, Shi Ping has not been imprisoned in pushforward city or deprived of the title of qiwuhai.

    Not long after he came to very peace, there was a sudden noise outside, vaguely full of exclamations.

    "Hey, hee hee... It seems that there is a wonderful woman!"

    Mollia listened to the roar outside the room and had guessed who it was..

 Chapter 237

    "No matter what I do wrong, you will forgive me, because I am the most beautiful!"

    As soon as they poured out, the door of the whole conference room was opened, and a perfect figure was displayed, followed by a large group of navy with loving eyes.

    "…ò …ò.. the world''s first beauty."

    Looking at the arrogant woman at the door of the meeting, a trace of abuse flashed in their eyes. After all, there was still a gap between the report and myself.

    With the arrival of Hankuk, there was only one of the seven.

    They sat around the sofa and conference table, doing their own things, and two of them kept their eyes on hancook.

    It was a ravaged look, and silk looked at it openly.

    Hancock was not shy about these eyes, but just looked on coldly.

    "Have you seen enough? Two bedbugs! "

    "His temper is really hot."

    "I really want to make you a zombie."

    Mollia leaned back against the sofa.

    "…ò …ò... Women should be attached to powerful men." Dorfermingo looked at hancook''s white legs and didn''t know what his eyes were under his sunglasses.

    "The man who died in my hand doesn''t lack you!"

    In the face of molia and Domingo''s teasing, hancook did not fall into the disadvantage at all.

    "What a rose with thorns."

    Take back your mind. Moria and dorfermingo are just words. After all, the woman in front of you is not an ordinary woman.

    Time glides by.

    Ten minutes, twenty minutes, thirty minutes... Slowly began. Except that very flat, bear and mihok could stand loneliness, the faces of others began to darken.

    "The gathering time is coming. Who are the rest? Such a big shelf? "

    After waiting for more than ten minutes, they saw that the time was coming, and the last person had not come, which made them unhappy?

    How big is the face?

    Didn''t you pay attention to them?

    "Squeak!"

    Just then the door of the reception room opened and the Warring States period and crane came in.

    The bear closed the book, mihok opened his eyes

    "Why are you rubbish so quiet? It doesn''t seem to fit your identity. "

    The Warring States period passed by Hankuk, molya and mihok, and sat in the first place without looking at them.

    "…ò …ò... The marshal of the Warring States period came so soon before everyone arrived."

    Dorfermingo crossed his legs.

    "Don''t wait for Blackbeard. Let''s go straight to the subject."

    In the Warring States period, he glanced at dorfermingo with an expressionless look, and then looked at the others. "I believe we all know what it is because of this gathering."

    "I don''t want to talk to you rubbish. I don''t want any accidents in tomorrow''s war, otherwise the consequences will be very serious."

    The warning of the Warring States period did not pay attention to the six people. They raised their heads, manicured their nails, and closed their eyes.

    Then the Warring States period left, saying only a few words.

    Before leaving, I took a cold look at Domingo.

    .....

    The sun rises and sets. With the dawn hovering in the sky, marinfando is watched by the whole world on this day.

    Today will be the day of the most evil blood in the history of naval execution, involving an unprecedented range.

    Early on, people from all over the world gathered to wait for the live broadcast.

    Marinfando, at the moment, the army was densely arranged in the past. The Navy invested more than anything this time. It can be said to go all out.

    All of its elite navies have been transferred to 500000, and the ordinary navies qualified to participate in the war have reached 700000.

    The glorious lineup makes people tremble.

    And pacifists have also fully invested, up to tens of thousands.

    At the same time, the number of fortresses set up in each port is endless.

    When you look up, you will find that marinfando is armed to the teeth.

    This is not just a war, but a war destined to go down in history.

    With the opening of the live broadcast, marinfando was exposed to the eyes of the world.

    Shocking, unimaginable and visual, all the people watching the live broadcast now have their mouths open and their faces stunned.

    It is as thick as a mountain, with thousands of troops and horses. The whole Malin fanduo is like the pouring of steel bars.

    Even across the screen, it can suffocate people.

    "Is this... Is this marinfando?"

    "It''s really shocking. At least there are 1.8 million people! And they are all elites. "

    "Terrible, terrible. I underestimated the Navy before."

    "Is the Navy putting all its eggs in one basket? The scale of the war has been beyond imagination. "

    "After all, it is to deal with the blood of the pirate king. It is not only the white beard pirate regiment, but also the legends of the revolutionary army and Roger pirate regiment."

    "It''s shocking. This is the strength of the Navy."

    "It''s terrible."

    "Did you say the white bearded Pirate Group would come?"

    "As fire fist ace, Roger Pirate Group should come if there is a legend alive!"

    "Who knows? After all, the pirate king has been dead for so many years. Maybe those legends have also died. "

    "The Navy''s lineup, even a single four emperors, can be destroyed!"

    "I guess other agencies of the world government may also take action."

    At the moment, the four seas, the great air route, the new world, Rogge Town, the shampoo islands and other sea areas and islands, almost all races look at the scene of marinfando by means.

    Shocked, amazed and frightened, marinfando''s situation has caused an uproar.

    Now Malin van is divided into several camps. The terrible momentum disperses the sky, and you can feel the general trend across the screen.

    Repressed and serious, in a team of Navy lineups, more than 100 headquarters generals dressed in justice coats stood in front of their navy soldiers, looking solemn.

    "Lieutenant General of the Navy headquarters, ghost spider."

    "Burn the mountain."

    "Bastille."

    "Doberman."

    "Flying squirrels."

    "Stolo berry."

    "Gumir."

    "Senior general alternate peach rabbit and tea dolphin."

    "Hiss... It''s all lieutenant general of the headquarters of the Navy and prospective general. There are so many."

    "The navy is really a big battle?"

    "The navy is determined to win this time. I''m afraid the real goal is to eliminate the white beard pirate regiment! Fire fist ace is just bait. "

    "It''s so exciting. Let''s start now! I can''t wait. "

    With the coming on of the lieutenant general and the general to be, several figures slowly came out of the port steps.

    "Joracol mihok, the world''s largest swordsman."

    "The world''s first beauty, the female emperor Boya hancook."

    "Tyrant basoromi bear."

    "Hai Xia Shi Ping."

    "Sea hooligan Don Quixote dorfermingo."

    "Moonlight Moria."

    "It''s Qiwu sea."

    "The Navy really summoned the seven Wu Hai under the king."

    "Eh! Blackbeard Marshall D. teach is not here. "

    "The qiwuhai who replaced shaukdahl?"

    "That''s right."

    Just when the whole world focused all their attention on the king''s seven Wu Hai, molya and others looked at the high platform on the left, which was not far from the scaffold.

    There are four vacant seats.

    "Come out."

    The camera shifts, and the eyes of all over the world focus on those four positions.

    Everyone''s heart beat faster, and finally a man in a coat of justice slowly sat in the first position.

    "The most powerful general of the Navy, Yinlong ainilu."

    The world held its breath and looked at the man with long silver hair, wearing a silver suit, blue eyes and yawning from time to time.

    Especially some pirates.

    But ordinary residents look fanatical.

    Ainilu sat in a chair with his legs crossed and one hand resting on his chin, overlooking the audience without expression..

 Chapter 238

    "General red dog saakashi also came out."

    A sound of footsteps came from the stairs. The red dog was wearing a wine red suit, a Navy hat and a general''s cloak. He sat beside Aini road with his face paralyzed and his legs crossed like Aini road.

    This pair of legs can''t be tilted out by ordinary people.

    Very overbearing.

    "The Great General Huang ape polusalino."

    Then porusalino, wearing a yellow and white striped suit and sunglasses, sat on the chair next to the red dog and crossed his legs.

    Then came the Green Pheasant, sitting in the fourth position.

    "Navy General Green Pheasant kuzan."

    The four men sitting on the top general''s seat are like four mountains weighing heavily on everyone''s heart.

    The appearance of the four generals also means that the important play has begun.

    Behind the execution platform, a footsteps slowly sounded through the video phone.

    During the Warring States period of Buddha, the Navy Marshal appeared.

    The whole malinvan square was full of people, and the sound even dispersed the dark clouds in the sky.

    Standing on the execution platform, the Warring States period looked down on the whole square, full of naval elites.

    He knew the whole world was watching him.

    "Take the criminal."

    In the Warring States period, his face was serious and his voice was heard all over the world through live broadcasting.

    There is no long talk, go straight to the theme!

    "Jingling..."

    With the harsh and loud sound of chains, Karp seemed to be dozens of years old. He followed the two executioners and escorted ace to the execution platform.

    As soon as the scene was quiet, endless lines of sight converged on the scaffold.

    in perfect silence.

    The whole world is waiting for the arrival of the strongest man in the world.

    Even the pirate king''s crew.

    Finally, when the sun rose in the middle, the sea at marinfandone port suddenly fluctuated, and a coated pirate ship appeared in the eyes of the world.

    The white bearded pirate group appeared.

    There was a lot of noise all over the world.

    With the emergence of this pirate ship, huge pirate ships broke away from the sea one after another and floated on the sea.

    "That''s the captain of the first team of the white bearded pirate regiment, undead Marco."

    "Third team captain diamond joz."

    "Captain of the fourth team, savage."

    "Foil Bista."

    "Bramank."

    "Lacyo."

    "Namur."

    ¡°.....¡±

    "All the captains of the 16th team are here."

    "My God, these are all famous pirates."

    "And 43 pirate groups under the white beard Pirate Group!"

    In the live video, on the MOBIDIC in front, Captain 16 of the undead stood in two rows, leaving a channel in the center.

    A burst of footsteps and the sound of a child''s knife beating the ground came, as if in line with the beating of the heart, suffocating.

    "Newgate, you''re here at last."

    On the high platform of execution, the Warring States period looked serious. Looking at the huge figure slowly appearing on the bow of the ship, a sense of skyrocketing oppression suddenly fell on the whole malinvan square.

    "Kulala..."

    "In the Warring States period, I haven''t seen you for more than ten years."

    Boundless domineering stirring the wind and cloud, white beard just stood there, and the whole world seemed to take it as the center.

    "The whole army is on alert, offering a reward of 5 billion and 46 million Bailey. The strongest man in the world is coming."

    The voice of the Warring States period spread all over the world through the loudspeaker.

    "Kulala..."

    White beard laughed wildly, clenched his fists and spread his green tendons. A layer of white air pressure cover appeared and slammed into the atmosphere on both sides. The next moment, the atmosphere was broken like a mirror.

    "Click... Click..."

    The Warring States saw the action of white beard, his eyes jumped and roared!

    "White beard has the power to destroy the world. He is an earthquake man of Superman''s ability to shake fruits."

    "Ace."

    White beard just laughed, took back his fist and looked straight at ace with tears on his face on the execution table.

    "Dad, everybody..." looking at the familiar figures at the mouth of the coast, ace was full of tears.

    "Hum... Hum..."

    Suddenly, the whole world seemed to shake, and a breath of Mount Tai began to flow like a haze on everyone''s head.

    "Hello! Hey! no Is this the power of the strongest man in the world? "

    A large shadow covered the sky, and the sun had lost its light. I saw a tsunami towering into the clouds in the sky. I couldn''t see the end of it. It was like a decadent subversion towards marinfando.

    Everyone looked at the earth shaking, like the tsunami of natural disasters, and all looked frightened.

    "Are you kidding!"

    "This is the power of the strongest man in the world."

    Seven Wu Sea position, several people look dignified.

    This power to destroy heaven and earth is too terrible.

    "Whoosh..."

    The cold breath diffused, and the temperature of the whole space instantly fell to the freezing point. The Green Pheasant, who was originally sitting in the position of the senior general, suddenly appeared in the air. Looking at the tsunami coming from all directions, the cold ice pillars spread between his hands.

    "Ice age."

    The rolling cold air spread, and the originally violent tsunami turned into a glacier in an instant, stopping the greedy pace.

    The tsunami was frozen.

    "Kulala... Green Pheasant boy."

    White beard stood on the MOBIDIC, holding a young knife and looking at the Green Pheasant staring in the air, he even called him a boy.

    "A child''s mouth."

    The cold air hung in the air, and the green pheasant''s right hand exploded across the air. In an instant, a huge ice bird appeared and flew to white beard with a huge impact. The ground was frozen wherever it went.

    Looking at the rushing ice birds, white beard remained unmoved.

    In vain, the demon demon demon blue flame took off, and a flame wing appeared in the air after blocking the ice bird.

    "Undead Marco."

    "I can''t watch you do whatever you want, Green Pheasant."

    Marco turned into a semi animal, stretched his blue wings, like a divine bird in a dream, and his eyes were a little careless.

    "It seems very troublesome!"

    "Animal series, eudemon species and undead bird form."

    Half of the green pheasant''s body was frozen and looked at Marco with some dignity.

    "Kill!"

    With the green pheasant and Marco fighting, joz and others on the ship jumped off the ship and began to rush out towards the big square.

    War broke out.

    "Save ace!"

    "Destroy the Navy."

    "Fire, kill the pirates."

    "Justice will prevail!"

    "If you come today, you don''t want to go again."

    "Kill! For justice! "

    The roar all over the sky collided with the sound of rush.

    The whole marinfando became a meat grinder for the first time.

    The gunfire soared to the sky, the sword light flickered, and with the cries of killing and scream, the broken limbs and arms flew in disorder, and the blood was sprayed like a fountain, forming the most primitive cruel hell.

    Those who watched the live broadcast from the outside world all looked frightened.

    In particular, some civilians can''t imagine the bloody war in the video.

    There is a big difference between war and battle!

    Because war represents death, blood, cruelty and inhumanity, the only people involved are killed or killed!

    There is no way back.

    Universal totland.

    Cake Island Central castle.

    Tang an sat on the sofa watching Marlin Fando''s live broadcast, drank the red wine in the glass and outlined the corners of her mouth.

    Wearing napyrum on his head, Prometheus and Zeus were suspended over his shoulders.

    Tang an will act as bigom in this operation.

    "We should start."

    "Yes!"

    Behind Tang an, katakuli, Dafu, Owen, mondora and Bree are all there!

    "Enter!"

    Mondora''s hands spread out, and a huge book appeared, opening a page, in which there was a castle.

    Katakuli, Dafu and others walked towards the book and disappeared at the moment of touch.

    Superman ¡¤ Book fruit can create physical space in the book, imprison the target in the space, and the creatures imprisoned in the book will never grow old.

    It can be said that mondora''s ability is to carry a space with you.

    "Peros Perot, you stay on cake island. If you need support, I''ll let Bree inform you!"

    Don Ann looks at peros Perot.

    This time he took Bree with him. After all, Bree''s mirror fruit may have unexpected effects.

    In case of special circumstances, peros Perot, who stays on cake Island, can summon the forces of bigom Pirate Group to support through the mirror channel.

    "Yes!"

    Tang''an nodded, Zeus became larger and formed white clouds. Tang''an and mundora stepped on it, and then flew into the sky and disappeared..

 Chapter 239

    On the execution platform, the Warring States period looked at the bloody fighting in the big square, picked up the loudspeaker phone bug and looked down at ace.

    "I believe everyone knows the identity of fire fist ace!" The Warring States period saw white beard, and his voice spread through the chaotic big square and all over the world.

    "He is not only the second captain of the white beard Pirate Group, nor is he only the son of white beard."

    "This man has the most ferocious, evil and intolerable blood in the world. Up to now, the world has been in chaos. Countless pirates go to sea to kill, rob and plunder, and destroy humanity because of one person."

    In the coastal port, white beard''s eyes contain danger, so he ignores the Warring States period.

    "Portcas D. ace, tell your true identity and who your biological father is."

    All those who watched the war stared at the screen.

    Although the identity of Huoquan AIS has been made public, it is more or less doubtful. At least the Navy and the world government have not recognized it.

    But the meaning of the Warring States period seems to have confirmed the identity of fire fist ace.

    The news report a few days ago is true!

    "My father is Edward Newgate, the strongest man in the world."

    Ace just looked at the white beard of the port and said it calmly.

    "Portcas D. ace, no, your name should be Gore D. ace. Your biological father is Gore D. Roger, the pirate king. He is the last life that should be born in this world."

    "Your mother''s name is portcas D. Lujiu, and your father''s name is gol D. Roger..."

    The Warring States period looked at the expressionless ace and answered the question.

    Ace was silent and didn''t refute anything.

    But the world is more or less unbelievable.

    Fire fist ace is really the blood of the pirate king.

    "I thought it was false, but I didn''t expect it to be true."

    "The blood of the pirate king really remains..."

    "Boom... Click..."

    The atmosphere was shattered, and the unparalleled destructive force tore the earth across.

    The white beard smashed to the ground, and the young knife in his hand was shrouded in a ball of air pressure cover, which was cut down in the direction of the Navy.

    "It''s terrible! White beard. "

    The golden light condenses into a body. The Tiancong cloud sword appears in the Yellow ape''s right hand, strongly blocking the young knife with white beard, and the justice coat flutters in the wind behind him.

    "Kulala... Porusalino."

    White beard laughed, holding a young knife alone, and the Yellow ape''s face changed in an instant.

    With the rising crust around, the photon of yellow ape appears not far away, and the eyebrows are frowned, which is incredible.

    The power of white beard gave him a very ominous feeling.

    "Whew..."

    At this time, a chopping attack rushed in, and the Yellow ape appeared in the air. He looked at the huge gully left by the chopping attack, and looked at sarge holding the double swords.

    "Captain of the fourth team, chef sarge!"

    "It''s terrible."

    Because of ACE, the current sage was not killed by Blackbeard.

    "Yellow ape, you''d better not disturb dad."

    Sage stood on the ground, his swords quickly wrapped in armed color!

    "What trouble!"

    The Yellow ape shrugged to show that he was harmless.

    On the other side, joz put his hands into the ice, lifted an iceberg the size of a hill and threw it at the execution table. In an instant, the whole sky was dark.

    "Diamond joz, my God, this strange power!"

    "Monster."

    "Look, the red dog is going to do it."

    On the general''s seat, the Yellow ape and the Green Pheasant have all shot, leaving only the red dog and the silver dragon sitting.

    In the face of joz''s attack, the red dog shot.

    "Gudong... Gudong..."

    The temperature soared. Half of the red dog''s body was flowing hot magma. His right fist was clenched against the iceberg. In an instant, his right arm formed a huge lava fist with lava, just like a volcanic eruption crashing towards the iceberg.

    After the strong force is broken, it turns into a volcanic bomb and covers the whole square, just like a missile with amazing destructive power.

    "Natural system ¡¤ magma fruit."

    "This is the ability of the Navy General red dog."

    "The destructive power is terrible. It''s not human at all."

    The red dog shocked many people.

    "Only the silver dragon is left!"

    With the Green Pheasant, yellow ape and red dog shooting one after another, many people look at the silver dragon in the first position. You know, the silver dragon is the strongest general in the Navy.

    Just looking at the silver dragon, I don''t seem to plan to do it.

    With one hand on his chin and his legs crossed, he seemed to be watching a play. He looked lazy and careless.

    But neither the white bearded Pirate Group nor those watching the live broadcast all over the world dare to ignore the existence of this man.

    Just as the whole battlefield was like a meat grinder, a cry suddenly came from the sky, and it was getting closer and closer!

    I saw the Wanli sunshine with the sound of breaking the air, shooting at Malin Fando quickly.

    On the bow, Luffy pressed his hat with one hand and looked at ace on the execution table with a smile on his face.

    "Luffy."

    Karp, sitting on the execution platform, looked at the Wanli sunshine crashing into the port. Luffy was in the bow.

    Around him, Sauron, Nami, Joba, Robin, Frankie, Brooke, the angry and the Rose Queen lined up respectively, looking at the big square full of fighting, attracting the attention of the Navy, the white bearded Pirate Group and all over the world.

    "It''s a supernova with a reward of 400 million, grass hat boy Munch D. Luffy."

    "It seems that fire fist and straw hat boy are really brothers!"

    "Is the straw hat boy the grandson of the naval hero Kapp! That is to say, it is the son of long, the leader of the revolutionary army. Will the revolutionary army also come? "

    "It''s hard to say."

    "Ace, I''ll get you out."

    Luffy squatted down, pressed the straw hat with one hand, and the steam came out all over. He entered the second gear mode, disappeared in the bow, and went straight to the scaffold.

    "I... what shall we do?"

    Nami''s legs tremble. When has she seen such a scene?

    Big people can be seen everywhere. They don''t even know how to die accidentally.

    "Don''t go too deep into the square, just act around here!"

    Zhang Yue first looked at the execution platform, and then looked at the handsome man on the general''s seat.

    Perhaps aware of his eyes, Aini road also looked at Zhang Yue and his party. The most important thing is to stand up from his chair.

    This move immediately attracted the attention of the whole audience and the outside world.

    Now among the four generals, only the strongest general Yinlong didn''t start. This move can be said to lift everyone''s heart.

    Even white beard stared over.

    "Snap..."

    Blue thunder came in an instant.

    "Luffy, be careful!"

    Zhang Yue''s pupil shrinks and looks at Lu Fei who is close to the execution platform.

    "The silver dragon guy."

    Kapp, sitting cross legged on the execution platform, watched enilu appear in the air out of thin air. Luffy below showed his birth shadow, his face was stiff, and a thunder thigh came in front of him.

    "Poof..."

    Only in time to block his hands in front of him. The next moment Luffy bent his body, tears his eyes, eyes, mouth and nose, full of blood, turned into streamer and hit the ground. Everywhere he went, people turned upside down, and the whole frozen sea was torn out.

    Lu Fei lay at the end with blood on his face. He couldn''t get up for a moment.

    "Pa Ka... Zi Zi!"

    Enilu stood in the sky out of thin air, his long silver hair dancing in the strong wind, and the thunder and lightning on his head seemed like the end.

    Blue eyes stared at the white bearded Pirate Group camp, and a storm radiated the whole audience in an instant..

 Chapter 240

    "Not good."

    Marco, who was fighting with the Yellow ape, turned startled.

    "Everyone should keep their mind and not be manipulated. The strongest general Yinlong has the experience of controlling emotions."

    Marco roared, and most of the battlefield lost control in vain.

    Whether it''s the Pirates of the white beard Pirate Group or the Navy, they all kill the white beard Pirate Group. Everyone''s face is angry, sad and desperate

    Killing each other and throwing away weapons can be seen everywhere. This scene has been broadcast to the world through video, and 99% of people are confused.

    "What''s going on? Why did the Pirates of the white beard Pirate Group kill each other? "

    "And throw away your weapons and cry."

    "There are suicides."

    "What''s the situation? Silver Dragon doesn''t seem to have done anything!"

    "Damn it, is this ability to see and hear color extension skills to control emotions?"

    "Are you kidding? Isn''t that a legend?"

    "Control emotions? What is that? "

    "After the in-depth cultivation of seeing and hearing color, some gifted strong people will awaken and extend their skills, such as listening to the voice of all things by the pirate king Gore D. Roger, reading the spiritual memory of aloof red barorick ledfield, the prediction of the future of the four dessert stars Charlotte katakuli, and this last kind of emotion control."

    "Silver dragon, he can control people''s emotions. The spirit of those weak willed pirates has collapsed."

    "Anger, arrogance, despair, sadness..."

    In the video, many pirates lose control of their emotions and refuse to recognize their relatives like crazy people!

    "It''s terrible."

    "Those who can awaken the special extension ability of seeing and hearing color are even rarer than overlord color."

    "If overlord color is only one in a million people will awaken, then the seeing and hearing color extension skill is only one in a million people may awaken."

    "Just one look, he manipulated the white bearded Pirate Group. A large number of Pirates killed each other. The number of people is just a decoration for the silver dragon."

    "Is this why Yinlong is called the strongest general?"

    "No!"

    "This is only one of them. The really powerful one is the silver dragon itself. He is also the strongest natural Department ¡¤ thunder fruit ability, with the ability to destroy heaven and earth."

    The whole world was shocked to see that Leng Jun man in the video could become the strongest general. The other three generals agreed that he must have absolute power.

    "Click..."

    Standing out of thin air, Eni Lu opened his right hand to the sky, and the thunder tore the space around him. The sky that originally covered the sky suddenly stagnated, and then the thunder flashed to form a huge vortex.

    "Stay away from that area. The silver dragon general is about to make a move..."

    "All Marines retreat, retreat."

    The sky tilts and rotates slowly, and dense thunder columns cover the whole Malin Fando. The world suddenly turns bright and dark, forming a real doomsday.

    Many Navy generals changed their faces and called their men to retreat.

    "How could it be, even the weather..."

    "This... The whole sky is spinning."

    "Hello! Hey! How frightening! "

    In the qiwuhai camp, everyone looked frightened, only felt his scalp numb, and the whole heart hung up.

    It should be said that the whole people of marinfando can feel a crisis at the moment.

    "Enilu, do you want to destroy marinfando?"

    The Warring States period on the execution platform turned pale and looked at the tilted sky.

    "Boom..."

    Ten meter thick thunder pillars fell on marinfando, forming a 50 meter pit in an instant, emitting black smoke. The violent current in the air caused many people''s hair to stand up and emit black smoke.

    In mid air, the corner of Aini road''s mouth began to gully, and his right hand suddenly pressed against white beard.

    "Lei Ying."

    The whole world looked up and looked at the rotating atmosphere. A black spherical object covering the sky in the center fell at a high speed like a meteor.

    The surrounding atmosphere cracked like a mirror.

    Everyone can feel the energy of destroying heaven and earth from the spherical object. If it falls on marinfando, it is likely to directly collapse marinfando.

    "Enilu, you bastard!"

    In the Warring States period, people all over the world were sweating for the white bearded Pirate Group and the Navy when they looked at the falling meteor.

    "Defense, defense!"

    "Come on! Come on! "

    Even if the attack ran to the white beard, the thrilling violent energy in the sphere was really creepy.

    The Navy gave up the attack directly and gathered together to prepare for the coming catastrophe.

    "Kulala... Silver Dragon boy, you really gave me a big gift."

    White beard inserted the young knife into the hull, covered his hands with a white air pressure cover, looked at the falling Lei Ying, looked dignified, inclined to grasp the atmosphere, and then pulled down angrily.

    In an instant, the whole atmosphere was like a layer of gauze being pulled apart, and then it whirled and collapsed, and the power to form heaven and earth burst out.

    Dazzling white light forms a halo, radiating the whole marinfando!

    The world closed its eyes.

    And Malin Fando, everyone was creepy, silently did not know how many people turned into fly ash, and even screamed too late.

    The sea area previously frozen by the Green Pheasant formed a large fault and began to form icebergs. The tsunami stood in the clouds. The whole malinfando began to fall apart, and the abyss cracks spread one by one, and the headquarters building disappeared instantly.

    "Is this... Still human?"

    "How possible!"

    "Marinfando disappeared."

    After all the storms, looking at marinfando all over the world, only the area on this side of the big square is intact, and other areas disappear to form a bottomless abyss, guarding the center.

    At a glance, you can''t see the end of the past abyss, and the great square of Malin van is like a pillar in the abyss.

    "It''s terrible."

    "The war had just begun, and marinfando disappeared."

    The whole world suffocated. One Navy and pirate got up in the ruins of marinfando, and their heart stopped when they looked at the scene around them.

    You can''t see the abyss at the bottom of the earth, and the hot magma begins to flow faintly. If you fall, you will die.

    Drops of blood dropped from his mouth, half of his white beard disappeared, and he looked at enilu in the air with heavy eyes.

    The corner of enilu''s mouth was also covered with blood, his face was pale, and his breath was a little unstable.

    "Worthy of being the strongest man in the world, he easily blocked my attack, but I don''t know how many times he can bear it!"

    Enilu grinned with blood teeth and raised his right hand again.

    The whole cloud and cloud changed color and overturned again.

    "Hello! Are you kidding? Can you do that again? "

    "This madman, does he want to bury everyone with him?"

    "Ainilu, stop it."

    The Warring States period is not calm. It''s OK to strike again.

    "Roar..."

    Just then a fat green man jumped up, holding a mace wrapped in solid armed color, swept the atmosphere, tore his eardrum and swept out towards Aini road.

    "Just before the last battle was over."

    Ainilu''s right hand was twined with electricity and light to form a square sky painting. The halberd was wrapped in armed color. He watched Zhang Gang collide with a mace.

    In an instant, a halo surrounded the two people, forming a shock wave. Then a blue electric light and green streamer appeared thousands of miles away, and then appeared in the abyss. A position moved and shook away from the center.

    Watching Eni road away from the battlefield, no matter the Navy, pirates, or people all over the world were relieved.

    What happened just now was terrible.

    But who is the green fat man who resists the silver dragon?

    Not only dare to fight the silver dragon, but also don''t take advantage of it at all.

    But the war was not over, and the whole site became a meat grinder again.

    At present, the white bearded Pirate Group has completely fallen into the disadvantage..

 Chapter 241

    "Ace, I will save you!"

    Luffy climbed out of the ruins and coughed up blood. Looking at ace on the execution table, he entered the second gear again and disappeared in situ.

    "Luffy."

    Looking at Luffy desperately trying to get close to himself, ace on the execution platform was surprised and afraid.

    "Qiwuhai, when will we wait if we don''t do it now?"

    The Warring States period looked at the location of Qiwu sea with a gloomy face.

    "It seems that we can''t be lazy."

    The six seven Wuhai harbored ghosts and finally came to an end.

    With the end of Qiwu sea, the pressure of white beard Pirate Group is even greater.

    At the same time, a new crisis is rolling in from the sky.

    "What... What''s going on!"

    The whole world seemed to shake, and a suffocating shadow appeared on all heads.

    "That... What''s that!"

    "How possible!"

    "Is it white beard?"

    Marinfando calmed down and everyone looked into the sky.

    Even the white beard frowned.

    "Click..."

    A thunder split, and the picture shifted and appeared in the eyes of people watching the live broadcast all over the world.

    I saw the terrible waves in the distant sky in the dark, and more than a dozen tornadoes towering into the clouds rushed towards Malin Fando with terrible waves like a world destroying disaster.

    The whole sky seemed to be pouring back. Both marinfando and the outside world looked at the tornado waves in the cirrus cloud layer with split eyes and showed fear.

    "Boom... Boom..."

    With the momentum of galloping horses, the sea area has been subverted. In the face of this natural disaster, people are so small.

    "Get ready, the world''s worst man may come."

    The Warring States period looked at the earth shaking sky and looked very ugly.

    "This... This..."

    The outside world has been scared silly. The visual nature in the video seems to subvert the sea. The towering waves towering into the clouds can''t see the end at all.

    Any island will crumble like tofu in the face of this tsunami.

    Maybe only the laterite continent can resist.

    It''s too vast.

    The icy cold diffused, and half of the green pheasant''s body turned cold and flew into the air again. Facing the huge tsunami alone, there was little cold all over. His hands spread out of the cold ice and stretched into the choppy sea.

    "Ice age."

    "Pop... Pop..."

    The harsh sound sounded, the whole sea area was frozen at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the dozens of water tornadoes that were close at hand became several towering ice mountains.

    "Navy General Green Pheasant, natural Department ¡¤ frozen fruit ability."

    "No matter how many times I watch it, I don''t think it can be done by manpower."

    "Sure enough, Navy generals are monsters."

    "It''s terrible. The sea is frozen again."

    "Click..."

    Under the natural thunder, a large abnormal cloud stopped over marinfando at a very fast speed.

    The explosion exploded, the clouds dissipated like haze, and several figures and tens of thousands of troops appeared in the eyes of the world.

    "Revolutionary army."

    Although many navies had long expected, they were all depressed after the emergence of the revolutionary army.

    And no one expected that the revolutionary army would come on stage in this way.

    "Wait, Munch D. long, leader of the revolutionary army, hasn''t come yet."

    "Who is the man leading the team?"

    The eyes of the whole world are looking at the handsome young man in front of the revolutionary army with wavy golden hair, top hat with windproof goggles and a water pipe on his back.

    "Saab, chief of staff of the revolutionary army!"

    "What, this young man is the sworn brother of fire fist ace and straw hat boy."

    "If the news is true, then this young man is Luffy''s second brother and fire fist ace''s second brother."

    "Although long, the leader of the revolutionary army, did not appear, the appearance of the chief of staff was a very clear signal. The most important thing was the people next to him."

    "The navy is in trouble."

    There are many strong or powerful forces outside who know the general situation of the revolutionary army, all showing serious expressions.

    "The one on the left should be Bello Betty, commander of the eastern army of the revolutionary army."

    Standing next to Saab was a man wearing a red high hat with a long tail behind the hat, a purple short hair with sunglasses, a red long sleeved waistcoat on his upper body, a tie on his neck, leather gloves and no underwear.

    She is dressed in a long tail skirt, red boots on her legs, sexy red lips, cigarettes hanging from her mouth, and a mature Royal sister holding a big flag.

    Belo Betty, commander of the eastern army, one of the four commanders of the revolutionary army, is Superman inspired fruit.

    Capable people can arouse people''s hidden power at the bottom of their hearts by waving flags and shouting.

    It can make people who are oppressed but have no courage to resist summon up the courage to resist, and even make the encouraged human body gush out of strength.

    This power is a big killer for any force.

    This means that as long as belo Betty uses her ability, she can not only make her own army fearless, but also improve her strength in her heart.

    "Who is the giant on the right?"

    In the video, standing on the right side of Saab is a man with a long beard, a large and fat body, a lot of body hair, wearing a short plaid skirt and a flower pattern on his left forearm, which looks like a disgusting pervert anyway.

    This fat giant is not simple. He is the commander of the Western army of the revolutionary army.

    My name is Murray.

    He is also a demon fruit power.

    In addition, there are several revolutionary army cadres.

    Such as kirla, Ivankov, lightning imazuna

    "Ace, Luffy!"

    Saab first looked at ace on the execution platform, and then looked at Luffy who kept rushing to the execution platform, holding the water pipe with perseverance on his surface.

    "Sa... Saab..."

    Luffy stopped and a very embarrassed smile appeared on his face.

    "…ò …ò... Unexpectedly, the revolutionary army really stepped in."

    In the qiwuhai camp, dorfermingo''s fingers bounce and stick to the silk thread.

    "Hum ~ waste my time."

    Wearing a high fork skirt, hancook kicked several pirates one after another, jumped on the pet snake Salome, and looked at the audience with a frown. It was obvious that he was in a bad mood.

    Now hancook doesn''t know Luffy, let alone lovesick Luffy.

    "Dong... Dong..."

    The sound of drums came, and the war horn had sounded in the camp of the revolutionary army.

    I don''t know whose ability can turn the cloud into land, which makes the Revolutionary Army soldiers stand on it and look like heavenly soldiers and generals from a distance.

    "Kill! Kill! Kill! "

    "Overthrow the world government and liberate the world."

    "Fire fist ace!"

    With the war horn of the revolutionary army blowing, belo Betty waved the flag in front, and a mysterious force filled the sky.

    All the revolutionary armies are like beating chicken blood one by one, full of enthusiasm, and their spirit has reached the peak.

    A fierce and fearless momentum plunged into the whole marinfando like a storm, causing many Marines to tremble their legs, all of them fear.

    It''s like being stared at by the devil. It''s like tearing the soul.

    Not only the revolutionary army, but also the Pirates of the white bearded pirate group felt a heat flow from their hearts, and their spirit was full and high in an instant.

    The situation of low morale has disappeared. Now even God can kill it.

    White beard always stood on the MOBIDIC. When the revolutionary army appeared, his eyes were calm, but his heart was a little relieved.

    With the participation of the revolutionary army, it means that the sons can sacrifice less.

    This may be more sure to save ace..

 Chapter 242

    "No, it''s the ability of Bello Betty, the commander of the eastern army."

    Under the execution platform, the crane can clearly feel the high morale of the white bearded pirate regiment and the revolutionary army.

    The Navy naturally knows something about the revolutionary army. After all, it is the villain force that the world government wants to get rid of most.

    The crane is well aware of Belo Betty''s ability.

    Even the most cowardly person can become fierce, fearless, brave and fierce in the hands of this woman!

    A person has only a hundred strength, and under the encouragement of this woman, he can also exert 800 or 1000 strength.

    The world''s governments have suffered a lot.

    In the bullet rain forest, the Revolutionary Army soldiers, pirates and Marines fought together. The ground has been everywhere. The surrounding abyss has been filled up again because of the previous tsunami. At a glance, the past is dripping with blood in all directions, and the broken meat and limbs fly everywhere.

    All over the world watching the video were silent.

    This is war!

    Ruthless, cruel and bloody, entering it means two feet enter the gate of hell, and the probability of surviving is only 1%.

    "Go!"

    "Kill! Kill! "

    "Whew... Whew... Boom..."

    The whole battlefield has become a large-scale massacre, and people fall down into a pile of broken meat all the time.

    Wailing, screaming and fear are like being skinned alive, full of horror and terror.

    The whole battle circle expanded rapidly, with a hail of bullets and artillery.

    In the battlefield, where Saab went, all the navies were thrown out like shells.

    "That''s it."

    "Ding..."

    Sparks splashed, and the ghost spider stopped in front of Saab with a gloomy face.

    "Don''t try to stop me."

    Saab''s eyes are full of evil spirits. His left hand forms a dragon''s claw, like a black tiger, taking out his heart with a broken empty sound.

    "Iron block."

    Armed with iron, the ghost spider is confident that the other party can''t break his defense.

    With the fierce collision, the ghost spider turned white and spewed blood into a whirlwind and flew out.

    "Lieutenant General ghost spider."

    The surrounding Navy looked terrified.

    The flying ghost spider Saab disappeared and quickly approached the scaffold.

    "Use pacifists."

    Looking at Saab and his party who joined the war, the Warring States looked at the crane under the scaffold.

    The crane nodded, turned and left.

    "Whew, whew, whew..."

    Before long, the laser beams crashed wildly, adding countless smoke to the battlefield.

    With the admission of pacifists, the scene became more chaotic.

    "My body is the most beautiful. No matter what I do, I will be forgiven."

    Hankuk raised his head, his long black hair fell, and a charm spread. All around, whether the revolutionary army or the Navy, stopped and looked at Hankuk with stars.

    "Captive arrow."

    White stained fingers touched the sexy red lips, and a huge pink heart-shaped material appeared. Hancook pulled it apart like a bow and arrow, and then shot a large number of pink arrows. All the people who were shot became stone statues, lifelike.

    "Empress, you can see clearly that we are the Navy."

    A major general was surprised and angry. He looked at hancook pointing to the stoned Navy around him.

    "My body is the most beautiful. You will forgive me."

    Looking down proudly, hancook blinked at the major general.

    The originally angry major general''s hormones soared in an instant, his eyes turned into love and lost his reason. "It''s so beautiful, I''ll forgive you."

    A pink love arrow was inserted into his heart, and the major general kept his crazy expression and turned it into a stone statue.

    "Hum, it''s all some smelly men."

    With a stare, a supreme will spread. With Hankuk as the center, within a radius of 100 meters, both the revolutionary army and the Navy pirates froth and fainted.

    However, there were too many people in the three parties, and they were crowded in a moment.

    Her pretty face was ugly, and a man''s breath penetrated into Hancock''s nose, which made her very uncomfortable.

    "Kiss the gun."

    Touching the tempting red lips, Hankuk attacked again.

    "Whew..."

    Just then, the clouds shrouded, and a figure appeared in front of hancook like a haze, and kicked the heart-shaped material.

    An orange short hair was wrapped in clouds, a white cloud ribbon was flying behind, and Kira floated in front of Hankuk without speaking.

    "Revolutionary army?"

    Looking at the ethereal kerla in front of him, hancook felt a light temperament, just the opposite of her.

    "Can you give the revolutionary army a face? Don''t stop us. "

    Kira looked at hancook solemnly and felt a little tricky.

    Looking at the woman who looked like a goddess in the cloud, hancook became a little hesitant.

    At a glance, Hankuk could see the Navy on the high wall recording their fighting in qiwuhai, and had obviously warned them in advance that if qiwuhai did not contribute in the war, he would probably be deprived of the title of qiwuhai under the king.

    Unlike other qiwuhai, Hankuk has a country and people. She must think of jiushe island. This is her duty as an emperor.

    It can be said that the Navy ate Hankook to death this time, unless Hankook didn''t care about nine Snake Island.

    "Fragrant feet."

    Just hesitated for a moment, Hankuk shot impressively.

    As the clouds dissipated, Kela condensed in mid air, with a helpless expression.

    "Department of nature."

    Somewhat surprised, Hankuk looked at the elemental kirla and his eyes coagulated.

    "There seems to be no peaceful solution."

    Xiuquan clenched, a large cloud compressed in his hand, and Kira launched an attack.

    "Karate white cloud cannon."

    The impact of terror lifted the earth''s surface, causing Hankuk''s hair to stand upside down and one handed armed cover to stop in front of him.

    Natural Department ¡¤ yunyun fruit, this is Kela''s ability.

    The slender big white leg kicked out. With the crisp sound, the two separated, and the surrounding crust tilted to form a crack.

    Kerra is not only a person with natural ability, but also a strong athlete, inheriting fish man karate.

    "What trouble."

    Falling on the snake, Hancock swept his hair to his ears and watched Kira touch his lips and shoot countless arrows.

    Looking at the dense pink arrows, Kela waved with one hand, and the infinite white clouds covered the whole scene.

    Even the color of seeing and hearing was affected.

    "Click..."

    Slowly from white to black, forming thunder clouds, flashing lightning.

    The strong wind and waves tore a hole, and hancook was far away from thunder clouds, looking ugly.

    "My body is the most beautiful."

    When the terror charm spread, Kela lost her mind for a moment, bit the tip of her tongue to recover her spirit, and then opened her hands to compress the thunder cloud.

    "Thunder cloud burst."

    The whole surface was lifted, and a small mushroom cloud was shining with thunder and wanton destruction.

    Hancock flew out upside down, his hair messy, and a trace of blood spilled from his mouth.

    Wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth and stand up with a cold face.

    As the ground burst, the two disappeared at the same time and had a fierce duel.

    "…ò …ò... Are you going to do it?"

    In the qiwuhai camp, only dorfermingo and mihok have not started yet, and molia, Xiong, Shiping and Hankuk have entered.

    The opponent is either a revolutionary army cadre or the captain of the white bearded pirate regiment.

    "I just want to see how far it is from the strongest man in the world."

    Mihok jumped off the platform and fell to the ground. He pulled out the top twelve sharp knives behind him. Black knife night!

    Standing still and facing each other in the distance, mihok looked at white beard, his breathing slowed down, his eagle like eyes were very calm, holding up the black knife night, and the whole dark sky stopped in an instant.

    White beard felt something and turned to mihok.

    "The world''s largest swordsman is going to fight!"

    "Joracol mihok is going to do it."

    A storm radiated with mihok as the center. Everyone felt that there was a sword of death suspended behind them. The uncomfortable, goose bumps and creepy feeling spread all over the body.

    When the spirit and will reached the peak, mihok pressed white beard gently across the air, and in an instant a bright cut left a bottomless abyss and rushed straight to white beard..

 Chapter 243

    Originally, the sky of thunder and lightning was also affected and separated.

    It''s just a flat cut, but it''s like the beginning of the world.

    Both the battlefield and the outside world are stupid.

    This is the strength of the top swordsman.

    The surging chopping attack was unstoppable. The white beard narrowed his eyes and expanded his whole body, especially his two arms. The green tendons spread and the muscles bulged. The two extreme white air pressure covers exuded the breath of moving mountains and filling the sea.

    "Click..."

    Pieces of spider web cracks spread to the whole space, and at that moment, a wave of destruction broke out.

    The dazzling light is as bright as day.

    When everything calmed down, white beard and mihok faced each other across the air, so they looked at each other calmly.

    White beard stood on the MOBIDIC, his coat flying in the wind behind him, still as before.

    "It seems that there are still many gaps."

    Mihok began to bleed at the corner of his mouth, put away the black knife, and his face was a little pale.

    He lost.

    The outside world can see clearly that the collision between the world''s largest swordsman and the world''s strongest man is that the world''s largest swordsman has fallen into the disadvantage.

    "Blu ~ Blu ~"

    The phone bug on the Warring States period sounded in vain. After taking out the connection and hearing the report inside, the expressionless face of the Warring States period suddenly became iron blue.

    The city was invaded.

    It''s Blackbeard.

    Using the identity of King qiwuhai, he entered the propulsion City unhindered and released many pirate thugs. Now the propulsion city is in crisis.

    The news was even worse for the Warring States period.

    Time goes back thirty minutes.

    Propulsion City, the world''s first prison, is known as an iron wall. As long as prisoners enter here, no one can escape.

    But that was before, because there was once a fierce man who successfully escaped from here. Although he is missing now, it is known as a myth just like the propulsion city.

    He is the legendary pirate, the Golden Lion Shiji, who once wanted to subdue the pirate king.

    It is also because of this person that the myth of the propulsion city has been broken, which makes the propulsion city more strict now.

    So far, some people do not understand why the Navy did not execute those pirates, but wasted countless human and financial resources to build such a huge fortress.

    In fact, the role of promoting the city is unique and necessary.

    The first is deterrence. As the name suggests, some famous big pirates are arrested and detained forever. This punishment is more terrible than killing.

    Sometimes death is not terrible. What is terrible is torture. There is no hope. From entering here, you have to die an isolated old death, accompanied by loneliness and despair. Not to mention the torture pushed into the city is unimaginable!

    Even some famous pirates are imprisoned here without any hope. For other pirates, the sun in the night is shocking, warning them of the end of being caught, and swearing in the dignity of the world government and Navy!

    Second, the criminals in the containment and promotion city must have the ability of devil fruit, such as some powerful abilities. If the Navy catches those who have the ability and executes them directly, the devil fruit will be reborn and will still be obtained by some people on the sea at that time.

    As long as the capable people are imprisoned here, they can well curb the regeneration of demon fruits. Then there will be fewer capable people on the sea. They may not see the effect in a short time, but it is absolutely feasible in the long run.

    Third, research. Every criminal who can enter the propulsion city is a good research material. Instead of killing him directly, it is better to use waste as a scientific manifestation.

    ¡°.....¡±

    Therefore, there must be a reason to promote the birth of the city. The advantages must outweigh the disadvantages. Otherwise, the world government will not waste so much financial and material resources. There may be many reasons, but it is certain that the city has succeeded.

    But today, the city rioted.

    The reason is that under the king, seven Wuhai Blackbeard Marshall D. Tiqi used his privilege to enter the propulsion city unimpeded, came to the sixth and fifth floors and released all criminals.

    At this time, the whole propulsion city sounded a harsh alarm, and many prison guards and guards had gathered.

    "Come on, come on, the sixth and fifth floors have all fallen."

    "The culprit is the king''s seven Wu Hai black beard."

    "Ha ha... Kill! The brothers escaped. "

    "Ah..."

    "What... The sixth and fifth floors have fallen?"

    "Where is director Magellan?"

    "No, director Magellan is in the toilet."

    "All gather, all gather, and quickly support the fourth floor. The prisoner has come to the fifth floor. Attention... Please pay attention... The prisoner is king qiwuhai Blackbeard Marshall D. Tiqi."

    By monitoring telephone bugs in the dark, the observers in the communication room were all cold.

    A group of prison soldiers armed at full speed rushed to the fourth floor.

    With the shrill and roaring alarm, some prisoners began to riot, and their eyes were full of desire for hope.

    The fifth floor is full of endless ice fields, and the heart bone cold is invading the body all the time.

    Extremely cold hell, the name of the fifth floor, where prisoners have to bear the pain of life rather than death.

    But now everyone is liberated.

    "Free."

    "Rush out."

    "These damn jailers."

    The riots have snowballed, and the fourth floor has almost fallen.

    "Boss, please let us out..."

    "I''m a big pirate offering a reward of 300 million Bailey..."

    "I''d like to join you..."

    All the criminals roared in the scorching hell.

    "Thief ha..."

    Blackbeard''s side is not only Lafite, but also several legendary pirates imprisoned on the sixth floor.

    For example, the evil king abaro Pizarro, xuanyue hunter, big wine barrel and so on.

    Even the former warden Yu zhiliu!

    His goal has been achieved. As long as he goes to marinfando to win the shock fruit of white beard, he will become the fourth emperor, and then expand his power to become the pirate king and rule the whole world.

    And thanks to Blackbeard, the sixth layer of infinite Hell, a legend almost forgotten by the world, has also opened their eyes and walked out of the dark propulsion City, and the sea will be more magnificent in the future.

    These legends are strong men who even Blackbeard is afraid to accept.

    Hot hell, located on the fourth floor of the underground of propulsion city.

    The temperature of the whole large space is very high, just like a huge iron pot, which is full of boiling blood pool and sea of fire, and the environment is extremely bad.

    The sound of knocking on the door kept ringing, causing the whole room to vibrate.

    "Director, director, no, the criminals of the sixth infinite Hell and the fifth extremely cold hell have all come out. The scorching hell can''t hold on any longer."

    "Goo... Goo..."

    Constantly diarrhea, at this time squatting in the pit, Magellan''s expression is difficult to describe, some incredible.

    "What are you talking about?"

    "It''s true. The prisoners have reached the fourth floor, the sixth floor and the fifth floor have all been occupied."

    The prison soldiers reported were very anxious and panting.

    The door was opened. Magellan was holding his pants in both hands. He was so angry that "hurry into the first level preparation. All personnel will stop me and never let a prisoner escape."

    "Yes." Wearing a gas mask on his head, the prison soldiers quickly disappeared in place, because if they don''t disappear again, the purple fog from the toilet is not good.

    "Wait, why did the sixth and fifth floors fall so quickly? Who is the culprit? "

    "It''s the king''s seven Wu Hai black beard. He released all the criminals on the sixth and fifth floors. Because it was an emergency, so..."

    "I see. Hurry to prepare."

    Magellan looked serious and had a foreboding feeling.

    There are several monsters on the sixth floor. Things are in trouble!

    "Yes."

    "Damn... It was at this critical time."

    Holding his stomach in his hands, Magellan couldn''t wait to enter the toilet again..

 Chapter 244

    Scorching hell, Blackbeard and his party stepped in, and the whole space was in chaos.

    A large number of criminals fought with prison guards, and more and more mobs were released, even spreading to the third floor.

    "No, it''s Magellan."

    "Run, Magellan is coming."

    Suddenly, a large number of criminals looked frightened and retreated desperately.

    Behind a large number of criminals, a dark purple poisonous dragon fell to the ground with open teeth and claws. All the submerged criminals screamed and wailed, and finally swallowed their bones.

    "Damn it, Magellan is here. Do we still have hope?"

    Looking at the corpses everywhere where the poisonous dragon goes, many criminals look scared. The previous madness has completely disappeared, and now there is only fear.

    Magellan, director of propulsion city.

    Known as the strongest in prison.

    Superman is a man with poison fruit ability. He is a huge man like Satan, with two horns on his head and a pair of wings behind his back.

    "Thief haha... Trouble is coming."

    Blackbeard and his party looked at the retreating criminal door. At the end, a dark purple poisonous dragon sprayed poison.

    "Blackbeard."

    Magellan dripped poison as he walked around and watched Blackbeard come straight.

    He wants to bring the culprit to justice.

    "Poisonous dragon!"

    Three huge dragon shaped poisons spread behind them. Once they touch the poisonous dragon, they will be corroded by the poison immediately, and then they will be tortured and die.

    "Shua!"

    A flash of sword light soon disappeared, and three poisonous dragons were cut off, forming a series of venom meteor showers that hit the ground, forming the diffusion of poison gas in the whole space.

    "Xiliu."

    Magellan looked ugly. He didn''t expect this guy to betray.

    "Thief ha ha, Magellan!"

    A lot of black fog came out of Blackbeard, with temptation. "You shouldn''t shrink in this small city. The outside world is your stage. Join us!"

    "Let the world surrender at our feet."

    "Blackbeard, you can''t get out of here."

    In the face of Blackbeard''s solicitation, Magellan was unmoved. Three poisonous dragons appeared on his body again, roaring and swallowing them out to everyone.

    "That''s a pity."

    "Dark cave way."

    Now Blackbeard is not as careless as the original, but goes all out to use his ability to produce dark fruits.

    After all, in the original book, Magellan destroyed the Blackbeard pirates. If hope had not left the antidote, the villain Blackbeard might have been strangled in the bud.

    The dense black fog covered the sky and flooded the three poisonous dragons like a tsunami. The powerful hurricane spread around, and the originally invincible poisonous dragon was swallowed by the black fog.

    "How possible."

    Magellan''s face was so frightened that his venom was swallowed.

    "Thief ha ha... Magellan, this is the most ferocious devil fruit ability. Although your poisonous fruit is also very strong, you can only fail in the face of it."

    Blackbeard laughed wildly.

    "Whew!"

    Lafite, rain Xiliu, xuanyue hunter and others around him did not go to the theatre and attacked Magellan from a long distance.

    On the other side of the dark place, several people hid here and watched the battle with horror.

    It is baki, Mr. 3 gardino, Mr. 2 von clay, Mr. 1 Bonis and others.

    A gust of wind and sand gathered, and crickdal also appeared in the distance. Watching the battle between Blackbeard and Magellan, he left a back and rushed to the third floor.

    The Navy will provide support at any time. It''s better to leave early than wasting time here.

    "It''s Mr. 0."

    Mr. 1 looked at klockdar''s back and hurried to catch up.

    "Hello! Wait. "

    Bucky''s face was creepy. These guys who were not afraid of death dared to cross the edge of the battle. In case Magellan noticed, any poisonous dragon could get rid of everyone.

    On the second floor underground, Hannibal Lecter, deputy director of the propulsion City, is taking a large number of prison guards to the third floor for support. Now the whole propulsion city has reached a dangerous moment.

    He can finally show his ability to turn the tide. After the incident, he can squeeze Magellan out and become the director of propulsion City, removing the deputy director in front of the deputy director.

    Hannibal was enthusiastic and excited at the thought of becoming the director.

    "You must guard the second floor for me, or you will deduct all your wages."

    Hannibal looked at the jailers around him and a large number of jailers and animals.

    Just as Hannibal was daydreaming, a distant fire with sound burst crashed on the ground floor of the city.

    ¡°MOM...MOM...¡±

    The hot fire disappeared, Tang an became BIGMOM, 8.8 meters tall, fat, with thick lipstick and light purple eye shadow, wearing Napoleon, wearing a pink wide dress, his shoulders suspended Plo Michel J and Zeus in the eyes of some prison guards.

    Very hot eyes.

    Mondor came out behind him. Compared with Tang an''s body, he was only small and thin.

    With the huge books standing, katakuli, Kriging and others came out one after another.

    Hearing the noise, the jailers who rushed over looked at Tang an''s huge body, all looked pale and frightened.

    "Four... Four kings BigMom."

    "Why did the four emperors appear here?"

    "Inform director Magellan and deputy director Hannibal."

    "Boom..."

    Katakuli stared, and the overlord color radiated the whole audience. Everywhere he went, both the prison guards and criminals turned their eyes white and fell to the ground.

    "Go!"

    Tang an took the lead and went to the elevator to enter the second floor underground.

    "Deputy... Deputy director is not good."

    At the entrance of the second floor and the third floor, Hannibal and a group of prison guards and animals are resisting the thugs who are constantly pounding up.

    "What''s the matter? Don''t you see I''m busy? "

    Hannibal is now preoccupied with becoming the director.

    "Deputy director, four... Four kings BigMom is coming with dessert and four generals."

    "Oh, what are you talking about?"

    Hannibal didn''t react at first. When he did, his eyes stared like a light bulb and his voice was as high as a groundhog.

    "Four kings BigMom!"

    "Boom..."

    A huge explosion came from the rear. I saw a cloud of sun and thunder in the air, releasing flames and thunder, pushing all the way.

    "That''s mihotz of BigMom, Prometheus of the sun and rayon Zeus. How is it possible and why are the four emperors here?"

    "It''s over."

    "Tell Magellan that guy and Marlin Fando."

    Hannibal''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. He admitted that he was flustered.

    That''s the fourth emperor!

    Even with dessert four stars.

    ¡°MOM...MOM....¡±

    The two sides soon met.

    Tang Anju looked down at Hannibal and his party, whose teeth trembled and swallowed saliva.

    The temperature all around rose sharply, Prometheus and Zeus showed their evil faces, and the expressionless kataculi and others were all out of breath like everyone under the pressure of mountains.

    Even those crazy prison guards and animal doors were trembling and lying on the ground at the moment.

    "Is Blackbeard down there?"

    Tang an leaned down and his big face with heavy makeup smiled like an evil witch.

    "BigMom, this is a propulsion city. You can''t..."

    Hannibal did not know where the courage came from, but scolded.

    Unfortunately, before he finished, a pillar of fire and thunder broke down, and Hannibal fell to the ground with smoke and meat smell.

    "Dare to be unreasonable to my mother."

    Prometheus and Zeus were evil and fierce..

    -------------

    Subscriptions, recommended tickets and monthly tickets are all missing. What is wrong or what?

    I don''t even have a comment. You don''t like it. You greet me. Don''t you say where I know whether to change or not?

    Cold violence is the most shameful. Don''t do this to me!

    Please humiliate me with rewards, monthly tickets and recommendation tickets. Don''t be merciful.

 Chapter 245

    "Do you want to live or die?"

    Evil ghosts appear behind Tang an, who is vicious and full of horror. He looks at prison guards and animals such as cows, koalas, rhinoceros and zebras with Maces.

    The strength of these prison guards is not weak!

    They are all awakened by animal demon fruits, just like the undead Xiaoqiang. Their vitality, attack power and recovery power have reached an extremely terrible level.

    It''s kind of useful.

    "Moo..."

    Several awakened prison guards and animals were so weak that they were frightened that they fell on the ground and trembled.

    I don''t know whether I was frightened by bigom''s ugly face or the fierce ghost behind it.

    ¡°stayorlife¡£¡±

    Tang an wrapped his soul in his big hand and grabbed all the paralyzed prison guards. A large number of souls were grabbed in his hand and fed to Prometheus, Zeus and Napoleon.

    The three mihoz chewed as if they were tasting some delicious food. The evil face disappeared and showed a lovely smile.

    As the most advanced three rice Hotz, Prometheus can become stronger by eating their souls.

    "Get down!"

    After solving the surrounding prison guards, the party took the elevator to the third floor.

    At the moment, the third floor has become chaotic, and many criminals are coming in this direction.

    "Damn it! How could it be? "

    Klockdar stopped in the air and looked at Tang an and his party coming down the elevator with an unbelievable look on his face.

    "Why is BigMom here!"

    "Even with dessert four stars."

    "Hello! Hey! No! "

    "Is that the fourth emperor BigMom?"

    "I''m not dazzled! The fourth emperor BigMom is coming. "

    "Are you kidding?"

    All the thugs and pirates who knew the four emperors were frightened at the moment.

    This is one of the four kings of the new world.

    Actually appeared in propulsion city.

    What the hell!

    "It''s over, it''s over! Even the four kings appeared. "

    In the crowd, Bucky held his head and looked at Tang an and his party coming out of the elevator. There was a cold sweat on his forehead.

    ¡°Mr.0¡£¡±

    Klockdahl stopped, and Bonis and others caught up.

    "You''re still alive."

    Klockdahl looked at Bonis and his faces showed unexpected joy.

    "What should I do now? I didn''t expect the fourth emperor BigMom to appear here. "

    ¡°MOM..MOM...¡±

    Tang an also found several people in klockdar. After all, it was too obvious.

    "Napoleon!"

    Napoleon on his head changed into a huge sword. Tang an held it high in one fell swoop and blasted out in the direction of klockdar with the armed color cover

    "Elbaff''s gun ¡¤ Weiguo."

    The terrible giant sword Qi tore the ground and roared to klockdar like a torrent. Kangchang Avenue was formed everywhere. The jailers and pirate mobs along the way disappeared and turned into a shower of blood in all directions.

    "Damn it!"

    Klockdar''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect bigom to shoot him directly.

    There''s no reason!

    "Help!"

    Bonis and others behind klockdar, as well as baki not far away, looked frightened at the huge sword.

    "Sha LAN."

    Klockdar whirled the storm with his hands, centered on himself, the ground began to desertification, and finally merged into one to form a dust storm, pushing and hitting the giant chopper all the way.

    The whole propulsion city was shaken by the earth and mountains, and the huge dust storm rotated violently, but it only blocked the chopping blow for a few breaths, and then it was forcibly separated and dissipated.

    With the huge explosion sweeping, the second and fourth floors were opened directly.

    Klockdar rallied again 30 meters away, with a trace of blood hanging from the corners of his mouth.

    ¡°MOM...MOM...¡±

    Tang an laughed and stepped on Zeus. Prometheus lay on his head, burning a raging fire, holding Napoleon in his hand, and rushed to klockdar.

    After death, katakuli, Kerry frame, smoggy, Owen and others disappeared one after another, almost rolling against Bonis and others.

    "Emperor''s sword ¡¤ broken blade."

    Napoleon was wrapped in flames, and don Anju cut down on klockdar.

    The atmosphere is whining and shaking.

    "Desert sword."

    A cold air rushed up his spine. Klockdar used his sand fruit ability to form a huge desertification sword. The tip collided with Napoleon and knelt on one knee after only two breaths.

    "BigMom, I didn''t offend you!"

    Klockdar vomited blood in his mouth, clenched his teeth and opened his face ferociously.

    "Electric fire storm."

    Tang an didn''t answer klockdahl. His left hand was wrapped in fire and thunder. At the same time, he was wrapped in armed color and roared down in one fell swoop.

    "Dead old woman."

    "Deceive people too much."

    "Shalan ¡¤ Zhong."

    There was a sandstorm in the palm of klockdar''s hand, which could only be forcibly resisted.

    "Poof..."

    The sound of bone fracture sounded. Klockdar''s face was distorted and his blood gushed. His whole body penetrated the ground into the fourth floor and hit the ground. His body was emitting black smoke and meat smell.

    Magellan and Blackbeard, who were fighting not far away, looked over.

    It''s so noisy that it''s hard not to find it.

    "Klockdal!"

    When the dust cleared, Blackbeard frowned slightly.

    But when Tang an flew down on Zeus, both Magellan and Blackbeard had incredible and frightening expressions.

    ¡°BIGMOM£¡¡±

    "Are you kidding? Why is BigMom here?"

    Lafite''s back was even colder. It seems that the incident did not go as they expected, but there was a huge deviation.

    "BigMom appears here, so..."

    In the huge void, figures began to fall.

    "Four dessert stars, katakuli, Kriging, smudge and snag."

    "And Charlotte Dafoe, Owen..."

    "Captain, it''s time for us to retreat."

    Lafite had a bad feeling and greeted Blackbeard to leave.

    "Thief ha..."

    Blackbeard smiled, but his face was heavy.

    Bigman did not expect to appear here. He was not surprised even when animals kaiduo, red haired shanks, or the revolutionary army appeared here. Only Bigman was the least likely to appear.

    More importantly, he brought dessert, four generals and other Charlotte family strongmen.

    It''s obviously prepared.

    What can promote the city to attract bigom''s attention? And do it yourself?

    ¡°MOM...MOM....¡±

    Tang an also saw Blackbeard and others, with heavy makeup and big faces full of dangerous smiles.

    "Erosion cycle."

    Klockdar''s roar came out. His face was covered with blood, and his right hand went deep into the ground. Taking himself as the center, all desertification, whether prison or all kinds of pirate thugs, were absorbed and turned into mummies.

    Most of the hot hell suddenly formed a dry wasteland.

    Magellan, Blackbeard and others almost suffered.

    "BigMom, die here!"

    Klockdar''s eyes were cold and looked at Tang''an like a dead man.

    "Ten sand hazes."

    Behind the black coat flying, ten sandstorms from small to large, smashed everything in an instant, sweeping the whole hot hell.

    The third floor, the second floor and the first floor were directly torn through, and the whole wall of the propulsion city began to dry and desertification.

    "What do you want, asshole!"

    Blackbeard and others were not calm. They looked at the cracked wall and looked frightened!

    The propulsion city is in the windless sea. There are all sea water and sea kings outside. If the propulsion city is destroyed, everyone will have to die here.

    "Madman!"

    "Stop him."

    Everyone looked at ten sandstorms. Only when they were destroyed could they get out of here alive..

 Chapter 246

    "Dark cave way."

    "Poisonous dragon!"

    Klockdar''s madness surprised everyone. Magellan, Blackbeard and others stopped the ten sandstorms at the first time. If the storm was allowed to expand and desertification, even the iron walls of the propulsion city could not endure. In the end, they would only be desertification and then rupture.

    At that time, there will be a large influx of sea water, and there will be only a dead end.

    ¡°MOM..MOM...¡±

    Tang an holds Napoleon and is surrounded by thunder and fire. Katakuli and Kriging have defeated Bonis and others. Finally, he is locked in a book by Mondor.

    "Move!"

    The strong wind set off a wide pink dress. Tang an held Napoleon high and waved a huge chop of lightning winding the flame burning. It was like breaking bamboo to cut off a dust storm, and then disappeared in place.

    A huge crisis came to his heart. When klockdar saw Tang an disappear, he appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye.

    "How possible."

    Such a fast speed made krokdar cold all over.

    "Broken blade."

    Napoleon, wrapped in the thunder flame, grew ten meters in an instant, wrapped in armed color and cut down on klockdar.

    The surrounding air is cracking, and klockdar''s pupil shrinks into the eye of a needle. We must not resist hard.

    The already prepared elementalization instantly formed a pile of sand and flew out through the strong wind.

    A red light flashed in Tang an''s pupil, and the thunder of his right fist rose sharply. He smashed it with the power of sweeping thousands of troops. The next second, klockdar was like taking the initiative to come to the door, but he bumped straight up.

    "Poof..."

    The elementalization was forcibly broken. Klockdar recovered his human shape, raised his eyes, vomited blood in his mouth and nose, bent his body, turned into shells and ran through rows of cells, leaving a ragged gully and lying in the ruins.

    ¡°MOM..MOM...¡±

    Tang an laughed. Bigman''s manner was penetrating. Now he is an actor in the play.

    "Poof..."

    In the ruins, crickdar knelt on one knee and couldn''t stop spitting blood from his mouth and nose.

    What happened to the attack just now, why did you take the initiative to hit it, or did the other Party expect its own trajectory long ago?

    "Wei Guo."

    Without waiting for klockdarl to think more, a huge thunder and fire cut and tore the surface of the earth, surging forward.

    "Desert sword."

    The huge explosion towered, the dust storm swept through the whole space, and the line of sight was completely obscured.

    Magellan and Blackbeard in the distance also destroyed the giant Shalan made by klockdar.

    "Thief ha ha... Magellan, I won''t accompany you. The emergence of BigMom is really beyond my expectation. Think about how to stop her!"

    Blackbeard looked at BigMom and klockdahl covered by the wind and sand, gloating at Magellan.

    He''s ready to evacuate.

    It may be troublesome to stay here. After all, he doesn''t know what the crazy woman BigMom''s purpose is.

    Among the four emperors, except for red hair and kaiduo, white beard and bigom rarely leave the territory for at least ten years!

    But now BigMom not only left the world, but also came to the propulsion city. If it didn''t have a special purpose, it would be impossible to come in person.

    In the face of black beard''s Schadenfreude, Magellan looked gloomy and dripping with poison.

    He was hesitating whether to continue sniping Blackbeard and his party or stop BigMom.

    A fourth emperor, put more pressure on him than all Blackbeard.

    The wind and sand swept, and several footsteps came closer and closer, making the faces of Magellan and Blackbeard heavy.

    "Marshall D. teach."

    "Fighting champion."

    "Hope of rain."

    "Yinyue van Orca."

    "Abaro Pizarro, the king of evil politics."

    "Sheriff devil Lafite."

    "Xuanyue Hunter Katrina."

    "Big barrel Basque chott."

    "Death ¡¤ poison Q."

    "The giant battleship San Juan wolf."

    Kataculi tilted his trident and looked calmly at the Blackbeard party, especially San Juan, who was bigger than the giant behind him.

    Kerry frame, smudge, snigger, Dafu, Owen, mondora, Bonis, Feng clay and gardino all stared at him.

    Bonis several people have been turned into ghosts by the Kerry frame.

    And a few jailer animals.

    "Hello! Hey! There seems to be something wrong! "

    Xiliu smoked his cigar and looked at kataculi. The cold light spread in their eyes.

    "Thief ha..."

    Blackbeard''s laughter was not as gloating as before.

    "Wei ha ha, we seem to be watched."

    Bashas held his hands thicker than his legs and laughed.

    "Thief ha ha... What do you mean."

    Blackbeard looked at kataculi with an ugly look.

    "It''s not interesting, but mom wants to accept you."

    Katakuli stared, and the overlord color poured out to Blackbeard and others like a tsunami. The whole space was chopping black and red thunder, and the originally chaotic site was suddenly quiet.

    Many fighting criminals and prison guards lay on the ground with white eyes and lost consciousness.

    "Overlord color."

    The wind swept through everyone''s cloak and clothes. Lafite''s hat on his head was white and his face was tense.

    "Whew!"

    Kerry frame, Owen and others washed out and didn''t mean to continue talking.

    "Damn it."

    Blackbeard scolded. He never thought bigom would stare at him. He finally came to this step and how could he surrender to bigom.

    "Trouble!"

    The two sides are fighting together, which is not good news for the Blackbeard team.

    Magellan stood outside the circle and looked at the warring sides, a little surprised and uncertain.

    Hesitated, Magellan did not intervene, but quickly went to the sixth floor.

    He wants to identify several people. If these people have escaped from the propulsion City, the consequences will be unimaginable.

    "Boom... Boom..."

    At the center of the storm, Tang''an unilaterally suppressed klockdar, who was not an opponent at all.

    The thunder flame swept away, and klockdar was blasted off again, smashed on the wall in a big font, spitting blood continuously, and his breath was much weaker than before.

    "Old witch."

    Looking at Tang''an who appeared in front of him out of thin air, klockdar''s right hand stopped in front of his face. The next moment, thunder and fire fist swept in. With a click, his arm broke and hit his face. Klockdar fell obliquely and hit the ground, damaging everything he went.

    Tang an''s huge posture fell from the sky. Klockdar bent into shrimps, with a ferocious face and a hard belly against Tang an''s foot, causing the ground to sag within a hundred meters, and then collapsed into the fifth layer of extremely cold hell.

    It snowed heavily and Tang an fell into this layer.

    Looking at the dying klockdar at his feet, Tang an glanced around. Two thorns in the caudal vertebra rolled around klockdar''s neck and carried it in mid air. The second one directly pierced klockdar''s heart.

    Tang an estimated that klockdal would be a minor supporting role, if not an important supporting role.

    But Tang an can''t kill him yet. He has to save it to beat up the villagers.

    With the continuous injection of ghost blood, klockdar''s eyes were bulging, and his whole body was twitching and trembling. Now he had no room to resist and could only passively bear the transformation of ghost blood.

    Finally, contrary to Tang an''s expectation, klockdar''s ghost blood was almost the same as klickel frame.

    If Tang an became a ghost, it can be divided into three stages.

    Then katakuli is the only one in the first stage.

    The second stage is Krieger, smudge, Owen and dorfermingo.

    The third stage is even weaker.

    Tang an didn''t expect klockdar to be so strong. The original work was defeated by Luffy. It seems to have a lot of water..

 Chapter 247

    "Damn it!"

    In the fourth layer of burning hell, a wound appeared on Blackbeard''s chest, quickly retreated, and his whole body was emitting black smoke.

    Katakuli took the Trident obliquely, wrapped in armed color, and did not intend to make physical contact with Blackbeard!

    After all, Tang an told him in advance that Blackbeard''s ability to use weapons is the most favorable attack.

    "Dark water."

    Black smoke covered the sky. Black smoke appeared in Blackbeard''s right hand. He rotated as fast as a fan and grabbed katakuli in the air.

    Katakuli frowned slightly and couldn''t control flying towards the black beard.

    "Is this your ability?"

    Katakuli was very calm. The red light in his eyes flashed away. The Trident in his hand was wrapped in armed color and stabbed out at that moment.

    Blackbeard pulled his right hand across the air, and the huge gravity hit. Kataculi couldn''t control his body and moved sideways. Blackbeard tried to make kataculi''s attack ineffective.

    But the great threat came, and Blackbeard''s eyes were full of disbelief.

    Kataculi''s right arm lengthened, holding the Trident, and stabbed Blackbeard''s head without being affected by the sudden gravity.

    A cold air rushed into the sky, and Blackbeard rushed to one side. With a pain on his face, the Trident flew past his ears. The sharp smell of cold light made Blackbeard''s hair explode.

    However, the attack was not over. Katakuli seemed to know that Blackbeard would jump to the left, and his right foot was wrapped in armed color. Blackbeard had no time to avoid the hard resistance.

    As the blood spurted from his mouth turned into a parabola, he fell into a piece of ruins and wailed bitterly.

    "It hurts! It hurts! "

    "Asshole."

    "Whew!"

    Blackbeard''s scream did not wait for pity, but for kataculi''s trident.

    Qiang resisted the pain and doubled. Blackbeard disappeared and appeared five meters away. Before he could breathe, kataculi appeared out of thin air, as if he had been waiting for him here long ago.

    The Trident whirled like a spiral storm and hit Blackbeard''s head.

    "Dark water."

    Blackbeard looked frightened. His right hand was shrouded in darkness and pulled out huge gravity, which made katakuli''s trident deviate.

    But with a flash of red light in kataku''s eyes, he took a sideways step, and his right foot was mighty, right in the middle of Blackbeard''s chest. The sound of toothache bone crack sounded, Blackbeard opened his mouth, sprayed blood and flew out, smashed into rows of buildings, his face was ferocious and screamed.

    Dark fruit of nature department, known by Blackbeard as the most ferocious ability in the history of devil fruit, has the gravity like a black hole and can suck, compress and crush everything in contact with darkness.

    It also has the function of temporarily incapacitating those who can attract people through space and those who can touch people by hand, regardless of the strain.

    Strong is strong, when there are many shortcomings.

    For example, the darkness emitted by the dark fruit has no attack power, and can not be elemental immune to physical attacks like other natural systems, absorbing the damage, at the cost of double pain.

    Make the ability of other people unable to start temporarily. You must touch it by hand, otherwise it will be invalid.

    If you are someone with other abilities, you will suffer if you are not careful.

    But katakuli can''t, and can even be said to be the bane of Blackbeard.

    Just because you know the future.

    Blackbeard''s next move could be predicted in advance. In kataculi''s eyes, Blackbeard was like a shelled egg.

    What''s more, Tang an also told kataculi and others about Blackbeard''s ability in advance.

    As long as there is no physical contact with Blackbeard, Blackbeard is a target.

    Although the dark fruit can absorb damage, once it exceeds the limit of Blackbeard''s own tolerance, the consequences are known.

    "Asshole."

    Blackbeard is not an idiot. These moves are enough to make him sure of one thing.

    It has always been said that the bigcom Pirate Group, Charlotte kataculi, the first of the four dessert stars, has mastered the ability to see and hear color extension that is even rarer than overlord color.

    I can''t predict the future.

    This news is only spread among the best forces, but many strong people don''t believe it.

    After all, it''s impossible to predict the future.

    But now black beard letter.

    In the previous attacks and evasion, he was like coming to the door. Even if he could predict his opponent''s next move, he could not be so accurate.

    After all, Blackbeard is also informative.

    Three color domineering is the potential strength or spiritual will of the human body, and the collision between the two sides can be offset.

    Therefore, those who have the same knowledge and color can''t predict the other party''s next action, so they can only rely on their own combat experience and so on.

    But predicting the future is different. This is a bug.

    Even one second is enough to tilt the Libra of victory in battle.

    What''s more, katakuli''s prediction of the future can not only see, but also hear the voice of the future.

    Tang an just wants to cultivate to the point of katakuli, but he still has a long way to go.

    "Thief ha ha, it seems that the rumor is true. You really master the color of seeing and hearing and predict the future."

    Blackbeard vomited the blood from his mouth, gasped and looked at kataculi coming with a trident.

    Katakuli looked cold and fierce, the Trident covered armed color burst out in one fell swoop, and the sonic boom tore the eardrum.

    "Dark water."

    Blackbeard looked embarrassed. His right hand was shrouded in darkness. He grabbed kataculi in the air. The huge gravity caused kataculi to fly in the air and fall to the ground as soon as he was pressed to the ground.

    The red light flashed in his eyes. Even if kataculi''s balance was out of control, the Trident did not change its direction and stabbed Blackbeard.

    "Boom..."

    Katakuli slammed on the ground, and a deep bone wound appeared on Blackbeard''s chest. The doubled pain was like sprinkling salt to make Blackbeard scream.

    On the other side, Kerry frame, smudge, Owen and others fought with bashas, poison Q and others.

    The scene was intense.

    The big barrel was besieged by Bonis and several prison guards.

    The whole hot hell was in pieces. Many mobs and prison guards dared not approach and ran to the third and second floors.

    At this time, in the infinite Hell, Magellan came to the deepest place with a torch and looked at the empty cells. His face was ugly and dignified.

    What he was worried about happened.

    Those famous strong men of the same era as Gore D. Roger have all disappeared.

    Now it is likely to have escaped from propulsion city.

    Other thugs Magellan didn''t pay attention. The whole push into the city is like an island. There is no supply warship during this period, which means there is only one way to escape from the push city.

    That''s flying.

    But these monsters can''t defeat those monsters at all. After all, at that point, they all have the flight ability similar to the moon step. If it''s not good, they can catch the head sea king as a mount.

    From the moment the prison door was opened, the result was doomed.

    ¡°MOM...MOM...¡±

    Tang an stepped on Zeus and waved his short hair in the fire, flying from the extremely cold hell to the scorching hell.

    Behind him, klockdar had a gloomy face and had been transformed into a ghost.

    The injury has recovered as before, but life and death are in the hands of others.

    "No!"

    Blackbeard and his party looked at Tang an and klockdahl with an ugly face, and a sense of foreboding rushed to their hearts.

    Sure enough, the next moment klockdar rushed directly to the nearest evil king, and Tang an also looked at Blackbeard. His ugly face was full of anger.

    Now Blackbeard, his heart has sunk into a trough.

    Originally, it was difficult to deal with kataculi. If BigMom was added, he would lose..

 Chapter 248

    ¡°MOM...MOM...¡±

    Tang an stepped on Zeus like a mountain suspended in mid air. He looked down and watched a lot of black fog rise from Blackbeard, swallowing everything he went.

    "Emperor''s sword ¡¤ broken blade."

    Tang an didn''t talk nonsense. He held Napoleon in his hands. The flame and thunder twined and shook the whole atmosphere. In an instant, a hundred meter thunder and fire cut the ground and rushed to Blackbeard.

    Blackbeard''s face changed greatly, and his right hand pressed on the ground. There was a lot of black fog, like a towering beast, opening his mouth.

    "Dark cave way."

    The thunder fire chop was quickly wrapped by the darkness, and then sank in and slowly swallowed.

    Tang an was not surprised. After all, the ability of dark fruit is like a small black hole. Unless the attack exceeds the bearing range, everything will be swallowed.

    The whole space is almost wrapped by black fog, and all kinds of buildings and bodies are sinking. As long as they are swallowed by black fog, they will bear all kinds of extrusion, gravity and other forces.

    "Prometheus."

    "Zeus."

    "Yes, mom."

    Tang an held his right hand high. Prometheus and Zeus intertwined and expanded rapidly to the size of 100 meters to form an electric thundering sun, driving the whole darkness to release light and heat.

    The thunder that destroys the breath and the temperature that burns everything are thrown out by Tang an in one fell swoop!

    This is no less than a small nuclear bomb. The energy in it makes Blackbeard tremble.

    "BigMom, do you want to destroy this place?"

    The black fog over Blackbeard whirled violently, and actually formed a small black hole, which collided with the thunder and fire sun in horror.

    The storm continued to spread, the whole city shook, and the copper wall and iron wall had spread cracks.

    ¡°MOM..MOM...¡±

    Tang an laughed, clenched Napoleon with both hands and held him high behind his back. The armed color spread rapidly.

    "Damn it."

    Blackbeard controls the black hole on his head and is colliding with the thunder and fire sun, but he didn''t expect bigom to attack again with one heart and two purposes.

    This is the strength of the fruit of the soul.

    Mihotz has an independent personality and can attack independently without Tang an''s effort.

    The battle could be said to be Blackbeard one to four, completely surrounded and beaten.

    Prometheus, Zeus and Napoleon can be regarded as a strong man.

    "Elbaff''s gun ¡¤ Weiguo."

    The bright crescent moon shaped chopper moves forward. The fierce sword spirit separates the black fog, like a ray of sunshine, and goes straight to the Blackbeard in the dark center.

    Black beard blew his hair up and forcibly used the gravity of the dark fruit to make the chopping deviate.

    "Whew..."

    But just then the death crisis came, and a trident just came through.

    Whether it''s fast or slow is just right. It''s too late for Blackbeard to attack or defend.

    The sound of sharp tools stabbing into flesh and blood, and Blackbeard screamed again and again. The Trident stabbed into Blackbeard''s left shoulder with great power. Then it flew out with black beard and was nailed to the wall.

    The red light in katakuli''s eyes disappeared, accompanied by the sound of metal riding boots on the ground.

    Blackbeard faced not four, but five.

    Katakuli never left.

    Blackbeard was forcibly defeated. The black hole on his head lost its huge gravity and was exploded by the thunder red sun.

    The whole scorching hell returned to normal, Blackbeard was nailed to the wall and wailed, and the hot blood dripped like rain.

    ¡°MOM..MOM....¡±

    Prometheus lay on Tang''an''s head again. Zeus turned into a black cloud and appeared at Tang''an''s feet. Napoleon was held in Tang''an''s hand. With the power of Prometheus and Zeus, he was burning a raging fire and violent thunder.

    This look made Tang an the blockhouse.

    Special effects alone are visual.

    "Ding!"

    The Trident was wrapped in black fog and pulled out of his body. Blackbeard fell to the ground and gasped. His face was pale and frightened. He looked at Tang an and katakuli.

    He has a heart to retreat and stay in the green mountains without worrying about firewood!

    Now there is no other way but to leave temporarily. As long as you live, you still have a chance to make a comeback.

    "Dark cave way."

    A lot of black fog rose again, and Blackbeard used all his strength.

    He wants to create a way to live.

    A katakuli made him extremely embarrassed, not to mention a more powerful bigom.

    He has got the dark fruit. He just needs to get the strongest Superman. At that time, let alone a katakuli and bigom, he is not afraid of both.

    Blackbeard''s action was like a dying counterattack, and his fierce appearance seemed to pull a cushion.

    Katakuli and Tang an''s eyes flashed red at the same time. Tang an only saw that Blackbeard fled to the right for just a second, and there was no sound.

    It''s all fleeting.

    But kataculi is different.

    He not only saw Blackbeard attack, but also fled to the right exit.

    Even sound.

    And don''t want Tang an to see only one second of the future, but more than ten seconds!

    The difference between them in predicting the future is not a speck.

    Tang an wants to practice predicting the future to the level of katakuli, which is impossible in a few years.

    "Kataculi."

    Tang an clenched Napoleon with both hands, and the latter became ten meters larger in an instant. Then Prometheus and Zeus injected power, and the whole space was ablaze with electricity and thunder.

    Just a look, kataculi understood.

    He knew that Tang an had foreseen it.

    This is to let him block the door and wait for Blackbeard to come.

    As katakuli disappeared in place, Blackbeard, with a ferocious face and a black sky curtain behind him, shot out in the direction of BigMom and katakuli.

    "BigMom, go to hell!"

    Tang an grimly smiles, and the three rice Hotz power blessings are integrated to form a groundbreaking chopping blow to the black sky.

    The huge pressure swept through and everything disappeared.

    At this time, where the exit is, Blackbeard runs with blood all over his body and wants to escape the propulsion city quickly.

    As for Lafite and other men, they can only be abandoned and seek their own blessings.

    This time, it can be said that stealing chicken can not erode rice. It was not easy to see the dawn of hope. As a result, it was destroyed by the old witch bigom.

    After making a comeback in the future, we must destroy all nations.

    Blackbeard''s eyes were full of cruelty, but at this time, the sound of breaking the air came, and a spike mace full of armed color came, rotating at high speed like a meteor hammer.

    "Cut ¡¤ cut rice cake."

    "No..."

    Blackbeard roared angrily, a chill rushed straight to his spine, and his bloodshot eyes were full of panic.

    "Boom..."

    The huge impact spread, and huge stones on the floor tilted up and flew in all directions. With the meteor hammer shrinking into an arm, katakuli stood in a broken black beard on the fifth floor, his face full of blood, and he had fainted.

    The glutinous rice ground at the foot of kataku chestnut also returned to normal.

    That blow just made Luffy lose consciousness when the original book entered the fourth gear snake man form.

    "Go help others."

    Tang an stepped on Zeus and flew down to the fifth floor. Two black thorns on the tail vertebra rolled up his black beard and injected ghost blood.

    Now Tang an doesn''t want to kill Blackbeard, although he may be an important villain, or even a fate villain.

    What''s more, there are many secrets I don''t know.

    And Tang an''s main goal is not just villains, but the three villagers.

    When the whole Blackbeard pirate regiment is incorporated and Magellan and other forces are pushed into the city, all the forces of BigMom pirate regiment and the forces of dorfermingo have the confidence to see the top war.

    However, it still depends on the situation. After all, in Tang an''s opinion, the surest way is to wait for the straw hat Pirate Group to be alone, and then he quietly Mimi takes everyone to fight.

    It''s like a devil entering the village and running after killing!

    The war on the top is live broadcast. Various forces are mixed and easy to be exposed!

    After all, the power of the world government and the revolutionary army should not be underestimated. Who knows if there are any extremely strong people.

    So it''s too eye-catching to intervene in the top war.

    Or is it safer to secretly control all the strong? At that time, the forces all over the world will stand on their own side, and it will not be easy to change the dynasty?

    It''s good to be the king of the world!!

 Chapter 249

    "Boom!"

    Time goes back a few minutes ago.

    Two chopping blows on the third floor of the underground collided violently, dazzled with sword Qi, and the floor was torn.

    "Hope of rain."

    The dignified voice sounded. Smudge held the long sword in both hands and his face was ugly against the man in front of him who was full of blood smell.

    "Four dessert stars, Charlotte smoggy."

    At the moment, Xiliu''s eyes are bloodthirsty, which makes simuji''s pressure increase sharply like a beast. He holds a sword with one hand against simuji''s attack, spits out a smoke circle in his mouth, and looks at him with some cruelty.

    He took the initiative to find this woman.

    "Die."

    Xiliu''s light eyes annoyed simuji. His slender white legs swept out of Xiliu''s chest with a sonic boom.

    Xiliu was very indifferent. He pressed the handle of the sword with one hand. With the huge storm, his feet sank deep into the ground and looked at simuji unexpectedly.

    "As one of the four stars, you shouldn''t be so weak."

    Xi Liu looked at smudge with electric eyes and kicked out the same kick. The sonic boom was very loud.

    Simuji did not panic, quickly retracted his long feet, and then the armed spread to Xiliu''s feet, and the two stepped back almost at the same time.

    "Take your best. I don''t have time to play with you."

    Xiliu frowned slightly and felt that the situation was not optimistic.

    Maybe he shouldn''t join the Blackbeard pirates.

    But now there is no turning back.

    "Squeeze ¡¤ powerful form."

    Simuji uses the ability of demon fruit to fully extract his potential and wants to completely kill the man in front of him.

    "Well?"

    Feeling the storm like power opposite, Xiliu finally began to face it up.

    "Whew!"

    Simuji appeared beside Xiliu without warning, and the sword in his hand cut across Xiliu''s head.

    As soon as Xiliu''s face changed, the earth behind him exploded directly, and he couldn''t help holding the long knife in his left hand.

    But the next moment, simuji turned into a remnant again and kept attacking hiliu.

    The sparks of time splashed everywhere, and the sword Qi was flying around them. They could easily cut off the rocks!

    The fifth ice hell.

    "Gudong... Gudong..."

    The ice and snow ground melted, Owen was in the magma, red and hot, looking at the fighting champion bashas in front of him.

    "Ha ha, Charlotte Owen, what a powerful opponent."

    Bashas embroidered his biceps, felt the rising heat in the air and laughed.

    Owen didn''t want to say anything more to bashas. He flew out of the magma like a shell. His right fist was red, containing a terrible temperature, and rushed to bashas''s face.

    Aware of Owen''s action, bashas raised his fist without avoiding it, and the armed cover pounded with Owen''s fist.

    Earthquake tsunami, the ground under their feet cracked and produced a huge explosion.

    The atmosphere rippled, Owen smiled grimly, and the temperature on his fist was still rising.

    Bashas could feel the sting and his face changed slightly.

    "Wave ¡¤ boxing."

    Suddenly the air shook and a shock wave came from bashas''s fist. Owen flew out without noticing.

    Leaving magma cracks along the way, Owen got up with a gloomy face and looked at bashas, who laughed with cold light in his eyes.

    Owen rushed out again, like a volcanic eruption, carrying the gas of burning.

    "Unsinkable fleet ¡¤ elbow strike."

    Bashas''s armed color covered half of his body and also flew out.

    Like the collision of two speeding locomotives, a huge thermal storm swept through the center of the two people, and a dazzling light swooped in the whole cold hell.

    At the same time, it was like losing both sides.

    Owen got up from the ground, red as a human sun, and the temperature had been raised to the extreme.

    He is no longer interested in playing.

    "Weiha, wave ¡¤ elbow."

    When the bull collided, bashas suddenly rushed out of the ruins at a very fast speed. The arm with armor suddenly bent and the earth shook and hit Owen again.

    Owen stood still and squeezed his fist. His whole arm expanded like a sun, emitting bright light and heat.

    "Boom..."

    The whole cold hell vibrates, and huge cracks tear, accompanied by unparalleled storms, making people unable to open their eyes.

    "Wei ha ha..."

    With a wild face and fierce eyes, bashas increased his strength to defeat Owen in one fell swoop.

    Owen''s feet were deep in the magma. Looking at bashas, who was laughing wildly, his eyes were golden red. His right foot suddenly took a step forward. The huge temperature force of Dayton time was in a downward spiral.

    "Click... Click..."

    "How... How can..."

    Bashas looked unbelievably at the cracked armor on the upper layer of his elbow.

    It''s melting.

    Bombarded by powerful forces, bashas roared and turned into a rainbow, rolled and moved a long gravel gully on the ground, and finally fell on the dilapidated ground.

    As Owen moves around, the surface melts and magma is bubbling.

    The temperature is still rising.

    The air is already rippling.

    "Wei ha ha..."

    Bashas was no longer as relaxed as before. He got up in embarrassment, tore the armor on his elbow and looked at Owen fiercely.

    The next moment, the strong arm expanded and disappeared in place with the explosion of the ground.

    He appeared in front of Owen like a flash, and his fist blew out like a rainbow.

    Owen was very calm, raised his right hand, the flame burned out of thin air, and blew out with a cold look.

    The powerful storm swept through, and bashas was covered with armed color.

    The other side is like a human sun. The high temperature is rapidly consuming his physical strength.

    We must not stand off with this guy, or we will lose.

    Just then Owen took a step sideways, grabbed bashas'' arm with five fingers of his right hand like a knife, changed his face and kicked him.

    With the loud noise of shaking the gold crack stone, Owen raised his right foot, put his knee against Bashar''s kicking skills, held Bashar''s hand tightly with his right hand, and suddenly turned over. The whole ground shook. Bashar snorted and vomited blood in his mouth.

    The whole body diffuses the smell of meat.

    Even the armed color can''t resist the temperature.

    "Boom... Boom..."

    The mountains collapsed and the earth cracked again and again. Owen clung to bashas and turned back and forth on the ground. For a time, huge stones turned to the sky, magma rolled, and the whole fragmented surface completely collapsed.

    More than ten times back and forth, bashas was covered with blood, half narrowed his eyes, lost his previous madness, and lay dying in the magma pit with decadent breath.

    Now Owen could not see clearly. From a distance, he looked like a red white. The light and heat were too dazzling.

    Looking down at bashas in the magma, Owen grabbed his head, lifted it up and directly punched him in the abdomen, completely making bashas unconscious. His armed color faded and woke up, as if he were about to melt.

    As Owen''s temperature gradually decreased, bashas narrowly saved his life.

    If Tang''an hadn''t ordered it, bashas would have died.

    "This is the strength of the dessert four generals?"

    On the other side of the fifth floor, Basque chott and death poison Q, a big wine barrel, were surrounded by biscuit soldiers at the moment. Looking at the acrylic frame that had never been used in the distance, they didn''t look good.

    The other side can constantly make biscuit soldiers and be too powerful.

    Two people can solve a biscuit warrior in three or four minutes, but the key is that even if the biscuit warrior is broken, it can be regenerated or made by a acrylic frame.

    This caused them to be completely surrounded and beaten by biscuit soldiers.

    Only one person can block the big wine barrel and poison Q with the acrylic frame. From here, we can see the power of the acrylic frame!!

 Chapter 250

    But this is not the most desperate. What is desperate is that a figure crashed on the ground. When the dust dispersed to see who it was, the big barrel and poison Q''s face changed greatly.

    "Charlotte kataculi."

    Two people''s hearts sank, a four general star is so difficult to deal with, and now there is the most powerful four general star, you can imagine the pressure of the two people.

    The red light in katakuli''s eyes flashed, and the Trident in his hand threw at the big wine barrel, tearing the eardrum like streamer in an instant.

    The sausage nose of the big barrel shook, and the drunken face became frightened. He didn''t want to run straight to the right. This was not just to escape, but also to flee the city directly.

    As for the rest of the Blackbeard Pirate Group, it''s not important to protect their lives.

    "How possible!"

    But the reality is very cruel. When kataculi appeared in front of him, the hair of the big wine barrel exploded.

    Facing him was an armed spiked whip leg. Katakuli looked down at the big wine barrel and swept out his cold and arrogant expression. The latter only had time to block the big wine pot in front of him. With the sound of breaking, the big wine barrel vomited blood all the way across the mouth, tore out the broken cracks and hit the wall to cover the dust.

    "Damn it!"

    Spit out the blood from his mouth, and the big wine bucket stood up quickly.

    It seems that the foot didn''t hurt him badly.

    Katakuli was also a little surprised. His foot not only made the opponent resist hard, but also recovered so quickly, indicating that his anti attack ability is not generally strong.

    It can only show that none of the guys imprisoned in the sixth layer of infinite Hell is simple.

    But it doesn''t matter to kataculi.

    His right hand stretched out and grabbed the Trident in his hand again. Kataculi''s eyes were red and walked towards the big wine barrel.

    The sound of metal riding boots stepping on the ground has a sense of rhythm and pressure!

    "Whoosh!"

    The big barrel didn''t escape this time. The hand longer than the leg was wrapped in armed color and hit kataculi like a shell.

    Kataculi took a step sideways and stabbed the Trident in his hand.

    The sound of flesh and blood being stabbed by a sharp weapon, the big wine barrel avoided the key, and a wound appeared on his left shoulder. Before he could breathe, kataculi turned around and kicked on the side. With the clown hat flying out of his head, the big wine barrel bent into shrimps in the air, and his face was ferocious because of the pain.

    The huge explosion sounded, and katakuli held the Trident coldly to the dust.

    Suddenly, the dust on the left flew away in a spiral, and the big wine barrel flew out in a panic, fleeing very fast.

    "Damn it."

    There was danger on his head. The big barrel looked up. Kataculi was just about to appear, and his foot slammed down and stepped on his back. A burst of bone crack came. The ground was tilted up within a hundred meters. The big barrel''s eyes were red and his seven orifices were bleeding. Before he could react, the Trident was inserted into the ground, only two millimeters from his face.

    The whole battle was fought unilaterally.

    In kataculi''s hand, the big barrel didn''t even splash.

    "Even seeing and hearing can''t predict my actions so accurately."

    Big bucket was very unwilling. His actions were completely under the control of the other party.

    Although their knowledge is not the top, few people can predict their actions accurately, even those who are also locked in infinite Hell.

    This is the confidence of big barrel.

    But the battle just now seems to be coming on their own initiative.

    This is an illusion.

    Katakuli didn''t speak and kicked in the belly of the big wine barrel. The latter couldn''t control his body, vomited blood, tore the surface and hit it in the ruins.

    Ju Gao came down to the big barrel, which was dying.

    When kataculi was ready to turn the big barrel into a ghost, he didn''t expect the big barrel to attack suddenly. I didn''t know when a dagger appeared in his hand, wrapped in armed color, and stabbed directly into kataculi''s heart.

    Kataculi''s face remained unchanged and swept across the head of the big barrel, causing the whole face of the big barrel to sag.

    It fell slowly on the wall, leaving a trail of blood.

    "Stab your heart and you can die."

    The big barrel shrugged and pulled his head. The sausage nose was broken. Looking at kataculi with blood on his chest and a dagger, he smiled with a ferocious face.

    Katakuli didn''t answer. He walked towards the big barrel in diameter. The chest cells wriggled and squeezed out the dagger inch by inch, and then fell to the ground with a crisp sound.

    The wound caused by the dagger healed after two breaths.

    Not to mention that kataculi had long predicted the sneak attack of the big wine barrel. Even if he was really stabbed like now, it would be all right, even the heart and other key parts.

    As the most powerful ghost except Tang an, this damage is like tickling.

    Katakuli''s original strength has reached a limit. If you want to continue to grow stronger, you can only take time to grind, but after becoming a ghost, katakuli has found a new direction.

    So that katakuli now is far better than katakuli who fought with Luffy in the original book two years later.

    "How... How possible!"

    The big barrel couldn''t stop bleeding. Looking at kataculi standing in front of him without any scars on his chest, it was difficult to accept the result.

    He was sure that the dagger had penetrated each other''s heart.

    "Poof..."

    Kataculi''s left hand lengthened, stabbed it into the chest of the big wine barrel and began to inject ghost blood!

    It is not only Tang an''s ability that can turn people into ghosts, but also the ability that all ghosts have.

    But the weaker the ghost becomes, the weaker the ghost becomes, and there is no reason at the same time.

    Only when a powerful ghost becomes a ghost, it will be more powerful, and the transformed ghost retains wisdom and so on.

    Just like zombies in the East and vampires in the west, they can develop offline!

    At the same time, all ghosts Tang''an can control, whether they become ghosts or not.

    Just because the source of ghosts is Tang an, and Tang an is the ancestor of ghosts.

    This means that as long as Tang an is willing to wait a few years, he can turn the whole pirate world into a ghost world.

    And the giant world.

    But it doesn''t make sense.

    A large amount of ghost blood was injected into the big barrel body, and the latter had a fit of madness and convulsion, which was no different from goat madness!

    Five or six minutes later, the big barrel stopped twitching, all the injuries on the body had disappeared, and a large number of cracks and marks spread below the neck.

    "Master."

    The big barrel soon received the cell information. Now his life and death are all in the hands of kataculi. In addition, he also knows that there is a ghost ancestor on kataculi.

    Can control his life and death, but the specific information is unknown.

    I don''t know whether it''s male or female, height or appearance. I only know that there is an ancestor.

    Like a pyramid, Tang an stands at the top, while the foundation below is getting bigger and wider.

    With a indifferent face, katakuli turned and walked towards other battle sites.

    Not far away, the battle between poison Q and krit frame is over.

    Before, he could fight with Kerry together with the big barrel, but after the big barrel was taken away by kataculi, he faced the siege of many biscuit soldiers alone.

    The key is that Kriging frame has been watching the play not far away, and even the real body has not joined.

    "Ha..."

    He yawned and looked at the poison Q beaten by more than a dozen biscuit soldiers. He felt that everything was dull and the other party made him not interested.

    Feel that the battle over katakuli has ended, and the krit frame doesn''t want to drag any more.

    With the end in person, a few minutes later, poison Q also became a vassal of the Kerry frame.

    Poison Q was unable to defeat more than 20 hands with two fists after all. He was defeated in the Siege!

    It''s also a skill to stick to it until now.

    No shame..

 Chapter 251

    ¡°MOM...MOM....¡±

    The fourth layer of burning hell, Tang an felt that several battles had ended, and Blackbeard behind him had become a ghost.

    The ghost blood absorbed surprised Tang an. It was only a little less than katakuli of the first echelon.

    Far more than the second echelon of Kerry frame, smoggy, dorfermingo and others!

    In this case, it is not unreasonable for Blackbeard to become a big boss or the final boss.

    Leaving aside the dark fruit, in fact, Blackbeard''s physical hegemony belongs to the strong.

    So far, the ghosts under Tang an''s hands are only those of katakuli and Blackbeard who belong to the first echelon.

    "Pick up the others."

    Tang an stood on Zeus, overlooking the pit in front of him, connecting the fifth layer of extremely cold hell. Magellan''s breath was approaching quickly.

    At the same time, there is the smell of kataku chestnut, Kerry rack, big wine barrel and poison Q. from the smell, the battle has ended.

    "Yes."

    Blackbeard''s face was expressionless, and there was a cold light in the depths of his eyes.

    He has accepted cellular memory and knows his current situation.

    Good and bad!

    The good thing is that you become stronger and have the body of immortality. As long as that guy doesn''t die, he can be immortal.

    But the bad thing was that he couldn''t control his life and death, and his ambition was extinguished.

    I will lose my freedom all my life.

    No matter how unwilling he is, the final result has become a fact!

    Unless he tries to get out of control.

    He tried to use the ability of dark fruit to resolve it, but it was a pity that he failed.

    This is not the power of demon fruit, and dark fruit is useless.

    Ignoring Blackbeard''s careful thinking, Tang an flew directly to the cold hell. He was going to turn Magellan into a ghost.

    This is a strong man who doesn''t lose the rank of senior general.

    Especially the ability of poisonous fruit is a big killer.

    In the cold hell, katakuli found Magellan from the infinite Hell with a large wine barrel. At the same time, the Kerry frame and poison Q were also ready for battle.

    Magellan was dripping with venom and looked at the four people with heavy faces.

    He didn''t understand the current situation. He just went to infinite Hell. How did he reconcile the Blackbeard Pirate Group and bigom pirate group that had fought each other?

    Looks like we''re going to beat him up together?

    What happened in just a few minutes.

    ¡°MOM..MOM....¡±

    Tang an fell from the air with a burning fire on his head. He looked at Magellan''s ugly face with satisfaction.

    Magellan looked up at Tang an with a gloomy face, and the pressure increased sharply.

    Face a four kings, plus four strong!

    It''s bad for him anyway.

    "You pick up the others."

    Tang an waved to katakuli and others.

    "Yes."

    Katakuli put away his trident without hesitation and flew to the burning hell like a shell.

    Kerry rack, large wine barrel and poison Q followed closely.

    Magellan kept staring at Tang''an. When katakuli left, they were relieved.

    "BigMom, what the hell do you want to do!"

    "Obviously, I want to convince you! So you''re fighting? Or not resist? "

    Tang an''s manner was relaxed, but his ugly face seemed a little seeping.

    "Delusion, the Navy will send a general to support soon. You can''t escape at that time."

    Magellan was a little angry, and a large amount of purple venom dripping from him corroded the ground.

    ¡°MOM...MOM...¡±

    "Not to mention that the navy can''t protect itself now, what if it will send a senior general? To kill one, to kill two, to kill a pair, to kill three regiments, to kill four in one pot. "

    "It suits me."

    "Poisonous hand."

    As soon as Tang an''s words fell, Magellan shot.

    Very decisive, the four emperors could not scare him at all.

    Dun''s right arm was covered with dark purple venom, forming a giant''s hand to grasp Tang an. As long as his body met Magellan, he was confident to win each other.

    "Wei Guo."

    The thunder flame twined, Napoleon became ten meters bigger and was blown out by Tang an. In an instant, a sword collided with one hand, and the flame, thunder and poison splashed and fell.

    The ground was constantly broken and corroded, Magellan groaned, his right hand trembled, and his whole body scratched two traces of terror on the ground.

    And don Ann''s silk pattern doesn''t move.

    The whole space is filled with purple poisonous fog. Normal people will have nerve paralysis and hallucinations as long as they take a breath, but these poisonous fog were burned by Prometheus'' flame before they got close.

    I can''t get close to Tang an at all.

    Magellan''s face was gloomy and his body was dripping with poison. Seeing the poison fog that could not be close to him, he knew that the advantage of his poison fruit had been dissolved.

    It won''t work to drag bigom to death.

    With the ground explosion, Tang an took the initiative to attack!

    "Poisonous holy dragon."

    Magellan did not wait to die, and the venom turned into a behemoth and rushed to Tang an.

    "Broken blade."

    Without saying a word, Tang an raised his hand and struck with thunder and fire.

    It has to be said that with the strength of Prometheus, Zeus and Napoleon, Napoleon can become bigger and smaller and wield a huge chop. Coupled with the flame of Prometheus and the thunder blessing of Zeus, the power of the chop is like a spark with lightning all the way, which is extremely cowhide.

    And don an only needs to consume armed color.

    "Poof... Poof..."

    The huge thunder fire cut was as powerful as bamboo. Two or three breathing poisonous dragons were broken. With countless venoms splashing, they all turned into residues under the flame of electric thunder.

    Only some purple haze was floating in the air.

    "Damn it."

    Magellan''s face was angry and roared. The venom of his whole body expanded.

    "Poison cave Optimus Prime."

    Looking at the approaching Tang an, Magellan pressed his hands on the ground. In an instant, the whole area exploded, and countless poison pillars rushed to the sky. The torn rotating force surrounded Tang an and tried to hang him.

    The red light in Tang an''s eyes flickered from time to time, holding Napoleon to cut through the fire, forcibly offsetting Magellan''s attack.

    "Poisonous dragon."

    Magellan breathed heavily. One by one, the poisonous dragons rose from behind and all opened their mouths to kill Tang an.

    Tang an fell to the ground, shook Napoleon and leaned forward. Prometheus and Zeus covered it. The ground quickly cracked and collapsed under his feet. Tang an turned into golden lightning in an instant.

    "Ten times instant kill!"

    Time seemed to be slow, and the poisonous dragons stagnated in the air. Tang an easily brushed by and could see Magellan''s incredulous face.

    Obviously, I didn''t expect BigMom to have such a speed.

    When he reacted, a deep wound in his abdomen showed bone, and the whole left waist had been cut off.

    The air was also filled with violent lightning. With a large amount of blood gushing, Magellan looked down at his abdomen, couldn''t help bending down and kneeling on the ground, holding the ground with both hands, full of pain and fantasy.

    The speed of the other party made him have no time to react.

    Tang an appeared behind Magellan and looked back at Magellan whose breath had plummeted. A black thorn behind him with a broken sound stabbed directly into Magellan, and his heart began to input ghost blood.

    Magellan is now almost cut off. If he doesn''t become a ghost, he will only die.

    Tang an doesn''t want such a powerful expert to die. Even if he wants to die, he can''t die at this time. He should maximize his interests.

    As for how tough Magellan is, he can''t help it when he becomes a ghost.

    A large amount of ghost blood into the body, began to change cells, let Magellan transform, and the latter kept twitching!

    With the continuous injection of blood, Tang an began to be surprised.

    Only because Magellan''s bearing limit began to surpass the second echelon of Kriging frame and move towards the first echelon.

    If we really go beyond that range, Magellan will become the most powerful first tier ghost.

    Ten minutes later, Magellan succeeded.

    So far, the only ghosts in the first tier are kataculi and Blackbeard. Now Magellan is included..

 Chapter 252

    Now the whole propulsion city has been occupied. With katakuli and Kriger who took out their hands to join the battle, other crew members of the Blackbeard Pirate Group, such as Lafite, Xiliu, fanoka and xuanyue hunters, have all been turned into ghosts.

    On the fifth floor, Tang an was very satisfied with Magellan. The latter was cloudy and sunny, with anger and humiliation, but he couldn''t even commit suicide without Tang an''s order.

    Even thoughts are influenced and manipulated.

    "On the sixth floor, aloof red Baroque ledfield, world destroyer Bondi Waldo, devil''s heir Douglas Barrett... Are you still there?"

    Tang an walked towards the sixth floor. The main goal of coming to promote the city this time was the monsters imprisoned on the sixth floor.

    Gugao''s red is the strong one in the game. It''s the same guy as the pirate king, white beard and golden lion. The devil''s heirs are the top strong ones in the theater version. The overlord color is like Shura!

    World destroyers are not weak.

    Don''t know if these guys have anything to do with the positive.

    If you accept these guys, plus your current power, you already have the capital to crush a single four emperors and challenge the revolutionary army, the Navy and the world government.

    "They have escaped."

    Magellan lowered his voice.

    As soon as Tang an stopped, he always paid attention to the city. He didn''t find any strong breath. Did he not feel it when he left the first and second floors?

    "It seems that these people really exist."

    Tang an frowned. These theater characters also exist in the main film. It''s a pity to miss them.

    "Go back!"

    Stepping on Zeus, Tang''an flew to the fourth floor, and the sixth floor didn''t want to go.

    Magellan, who had become a ghost, could not deceive him.

    ¡°MOM...MOM....¡±

    Appeared in the hot hell on the fourth floor. Tang an looked at Lafite and others who had bowed their heads. He was in a good mood!

    This action not only brought the whole Blackbeard into his pocket, but also the Baroque studio led by klockdar, the prison guards and animals of the promotion city led by Magellan, and so on.

    In addition, there are some pirate criminals who offer a minimum reward of more than 50 million, at least 2000, and hundreds of hundreds of millions!

    If all these people are in all countries, the power of all countries will become the strongest of the four emperors at the first time!

    "Go to marinfando!"

    Zeus grew in size and carried tens of thousands of people flying in the direction of marinfando. When this force appeared in marinfando, it would cause the sea to shake.

    At this time in marinfando, the war had become white hot.

    "Damn nature."

    On the square, Ivankov was lifted out by the thick smoke, quickly got up and looked at smog floating in the air opposite. His big face with heavy makeup was full of trouble.

    "Today your revolutionary army will be buried here."

    Smog was carrying a stone weapon and his lower body was covered with thick fog.

    "Hum, that''s not necessarily."

    His face was fierce, Ivankov''s nails lengthened and inserted into his waist.

    "Ambio hyperactivity hormone."

    With the injection of excitatory hormone, Ivankov''s big face began to emit heat, as if he had not seen a woman for hundreds of years. His abnormal eyes were green at the moment.

    Disappeared, Ivankov appeared in front of smog, disgusted, long eyelashes blinked, and then half of smog exploded.

    "Death winks."

    "Death winks."

    "Death winks."

    Turned into a shadow around smog, Ivankov kept blinking.

    For a time, the thick fog splashed all over the place, leaving smog no time to gather his body. Smog may not be able to help other members in a short time.

    At this time, the whole scene was empty within 10000 meters due to the fighting of the strong, and the admirals of the Navy also met their opponents, all of whom were some cadres of the revolutionary army and the captain of the white bearded pirate regiment.

    Even pacifists were suppressed.

    But even so, the white bearded pirate regiment and the revolutionary army did not break through the naval defense line.

    This is marinfando, the home of the Navy.

    In terms of the number of people, the white bearded pirate regiment and the revolutionary army do not have as many as the Navy.

    It can be seen that in many war areas, some revolutionary armies and pirates are surrounded and beaten by four or five navies.

    If you don''t pay attention to it, it is the broken limbs and arms, the separation of the head, the red ground of internal organs and blood. This is war, a meat grinder with life like grass mustard.

    People die all the time.

    "Vomit..."

    Some civilians outside couldn''t help vomiting when they watched the cruel scene.

    "Is this war?"

    Even some pirates are pale at the moment, because the war is so huge that people are everywhere.

    Intestines, brains and bloody body meat are everywhere. It is difficult to find a complete body on the whole scene.

    And you don''t need any moves in the bottom layer, just chop with a knife.

    Bloody and cruel, like hell on earth!

    "Leave me alone, leave me alone."

    Pain, weakness, fake ace knocked his forehead on the ground, which was a kind of despair and guilt.

    Sitting on the edge of the execution table, Karp looked at the bloody square where he was shouting, and listened to ace''s crying of despair. I don''t know when his eyes turned red.

    It''s like a knife cutting inside.

    "Ace."

    Looking at the whole battlefield, Kapp''s face was a little dull.

    Hearing Kapp''s voice, ACE raised his head sobbing.

    The Warring States period was just an expressionless squint.

    "Ace, have you ever hated me?"

    Tears were dripping from his eyes, and Kapp was crying silently.

    "Grandpa."

    Tears stopped. Ace looked at the tearful Kapp and felt uncomfortable.

    "What should I do? Why don''t you live according to my words? Do you think Grandpa will hurt you?"

    Kapp turned his head and looked at ace in tears. His mind was full of childhood scenes.

    At the age of ten, ACE nearly died, and he was almost emptied of his energy.

    Fortunately, God brought ace back to life. At that time, Kapp was like a child, crying and laughing, no different from a madman.

    "Grandpa."

    As he bit his mouth, ACE choked and couldn''t speak. He didn''t dare to look at his painful and turbid eyes.

    "Why, why don''t you listen to me? I''ve trained and guided you since childhood, but why do you want to be a pirate? Why?"

    With tears in his eyes, Karp lost his mind.

    "You asked me what to do."

    He couldn''t stop shaking. Kapp seemed to be asking himself, as well as ACE and the Warring States period.

    "Grandpa, thank you."

    Ace sniffed his nose and tried to smile from his heart. "Thank you for raising me and teaching me. I really appreciate it. Now I''m dying, so... So..."

    Halfway through, ACE collapsed, "so I''m sorry."

    Like a needle prick, Karp covered his chest with pain that was hard for him.

    "Kapp, you should go down."

    The Warring States period looked dignified, and Kapp''s mental state was somewhat wrong.

    He didn''t want the old friend to make a wrong decision at the last minute.

    "I''ll be right here with him!"

    Kapp turned and looked at the square, his hands deep in the ground, maintaining the last trace of reason.

    "The time has come, and now the most evil blood in the world, pirate fire fist gol D. ace, is sentenced to death."

    In the Warring States period, he gave orders in vain with a loudspeaker telephone bug.

    Now the white bearded pirate regiment and the revolutionary army have entered the third line of defense, especially the straw hat boy and the revolutionary army chief of staff Saab. They are blocked by the white bearded pirate regiment and the revolutionary army cadre captain, and they are about to break through the fourth line of defense..

 Chapter 253

    "Ace!"

    With the order of the Warring States period, the whole battlefield was suffocated, and Marco and others changed greatly.

    "Magma kid, get out!"

    White beard stared angrily and punched with the red dog. The latter rolled directly to the ground, leaving magma gullies. With blood in his mouth, he roared, "white beard, you can''t think about it. Marinfando will be your burial place."

    At the moment, the whole world looks at the execution platform, only because the two executioners have raised their long knives.

    "Ace!"

    "Asshole, get out of here."

    "Go away."

    Many people in the white bearded Pirate Group have red eyes.

    But that short distance is out of reach at this time.

    "Let go of ace."

    With the hysterical roar, the whole sky suddenly solidified, an angry and domineering storm spread around Luffy, the coat danced wildly behind the Warring States period, and his face was as gloomy as rain.

    Kapp stared at Luffy with some surprise.

    As if I had expected!

    "Boom... Boom, boom, boom..."

    Dark red thunders cleaved down, causing the whole sky to thunder and flash.

    The furious and supreme will was indomitable, and wherever it went, both the revolutionary army and the Navy wanted to fall like cutting wheat.

    "This overlord color."

    The strong without fainting looked at Luffy, who was nearest to the scaffold and looked angry.

    And the overlord color continues to spread..

    "Luffy."

    Saab forced anneal to burn the mountain and looked at Lu Fei who kept rushing to the execution platform with ecstasy on his face.

    He knew that neither ace nor Luffy was normal.

    "How terrible?"

    Porusarino stood in mid air, feeling the distinctive overlord color and inexplicably palpitating.

    "This overlord color."

    Even the crane frowned.

    This will is very familiar. It seems to be similar to that man.

    Although still very young, but the will is the same.

    Like the sea, it has broad freedom, and the sea contains all rivers, which is big!

    "Ha ha... I knew it."

    "It seems that ACE''s brother is not simple! It''s the king''s qualification. "

    "Very overbearing!"

    "Save..."

    The whole battlefield was a little surprised by this overlord color, but it was just a surprise!

    For a full minute, Luffy''s overlord color lasted for a full minute.

    The scope of influence is not very large. At most, it will affect the area around the scaffold, and the other battlefields are still meat grinder.

    "Whew..."

    Oblique shot down, a golden light hit the ground, and the mountain was pulled up and turned into an abyss.

    Poulsalino got up from the deep pit, looked at Marco swaying the blue flame in the air, stood up and patted the dust on his body.

    I just got a kick when I was a little distracted. It really hurts!

    On the other hand, Kira and Hankuk made a real fire, and their ferocity was no worse than that of men.

    The most important thing is that fighting between them is so tempting that most people outside are staring at them, and most of them are men.

    "Yes, I tore it. Oh, almost."

    "Almost, almost saw."

    The picture shifts, and now two new execution officers come up on the execution platform.

    The navy is ready.

    "Stop it."

    Luffy was dragged by the two generals and wanted to stun the two executioners with overlord color again, but this time Luffy''s will was blocked.

    I saw the fierce eyes of the Warring States period, a majestic overbearing color, forced dive and collided with Luffy''s will. The whole execution platform was included by black and red thunder, and the sky was divided into two parts, which was terrible.

    "What!"

    "The Warring States period of Buddha also has the color of overlord!"

    "Are you kidding?"

    The whole scene and the outside world were noisy.

    After all, the visual impact of overlord color collision can''t be clearer.

    Many people did not expect that the Warring States period had the color of overlord.

    Only the strong of the older generation know how terrible the strength of the navy in the previous era.

    Among them, the iron fist Kapu, the Warring States period of Buddha and the black wrist zefa were even more famous. At that time, they were the iron triangle in the Navy. Anyone in the new world now dare not move a single four emperors.

    Although he seldom did anything since he became a marshal in the Warring States period, no one of the older generation dared to look down on him.

    "The Warring States period."

    A punch blew the red dog away. White beard looked at the Warring States period on the execution platform, with a little nostalgia in his eyes, followed by cold.

    Today, even if marinfando is destroyed, he will save ace.

    "Jingling..."

    Suddenly, many eyes from the outside world and the scene looked at the execution platform.

    Kapp''s red and swollen eyes began to congest. Unexpectedly, one hand suddenly grabbed the hailou stone chain and gradually increased its strength.

    "Bastard Kapp, what are you doing!"

    The two hegemonic colors are still colliding, but this time the Warring States period has changed its face.

    "Grandpa!"

    Ace bit his lips, looked at the bloodshot and painful Kapp, sobbed and stopped talking.

    "In the Warring States period, I spent my whole life for the Navy. When I was ten, ACE almost died. I didn''t feel the regret and despair at that time. I didn''t have the courage to bear the pain."

    Kapp''s voice is old. Now he is not as strong as he thought.

    When ace was ten years old and Luffy was seven years old, he almost lost two of his most important people. Although they were safe in the end, it was a shadow and devil that could never be overcome for Karp.

    Only after nearly losing can we know how important it is.

    He has been thinking all these years. Whether he admits it or not, he seems to be old.

    No matter how strong he was and how firm and just he had been, Kapp became timid after that lingering fear.

    Last time there was room for redemption, but this time if you turn a blind eye

    He could no longer bear the pain of suffocation and despair.

    I''ve never been so afraid.

    I have to say that Tang an''s two knives have really changed a lot of things.

    Sometimes only when you lose can you know how precious it is.

    Now, Kapp is far less determined to protect justice than the original work, because family affection has been infinitely enlarged.

    "Kapp, don''t forget your identity."

    With a gloomy face in the Warring States period, when fire fist ace was sent to marinfando, he had been worried that Kapp would lose his head for a moment.

    As a naval hero, Kapp''s identity is too sensitive. If something goes wrong at this time, it will be the heaviest blow to the morale of the whole navy.

    Maybe the Navy will fail this time.

    The Warring States could not imagine how huge the consequences would be if the Navy failed.

    At that time, the four seas, the great route and the new world will be out of control, and hundreds of millions of lives will be involved?

    So the navy must not lose this war.

    Even now white beard and a few revolutionary troops are approaching together, there is no panic in the Warring States period.

    Because the world government is behind the Navy and can support it at any time.

    The war was doomed from the beginning that the navy would win. Even if all the revolutionary troops were sent out and the Dragon himself came to the Warring States, he was confident to deal with it.

    But the spiritual blow is different.

    If Kapp really betrayed the Navy, it would be a heavy blow to the Navy.

    You know, zefa''s departure at that time has caused great waves for the Navy. If even Karp

    The Warring States did not dare to think about what the navy would become in the future!

    He dared not gamble..

 Chapter 254

    "Crane."

    The Warring States period was full of anger.

    The crane under the execution platform has been paying attention to it, just afraid that Kapp will do something stupid.

    "Shua!"

    Listening to the angry voice of the Warring States period, he hung his heart and stepped on the moon step to the execution platform. His face was cloudy and sunny. He grabbed Karp''s hand and was very serious. "You have to think clearly."

    "Eh! Look at the scaffold. "

    "There seems to be something wrong with the execution platform!"

    "Is navy hero Kapp going to..."

    "Here comes the good play! Naval heroes are the spiritual pillar of the Navy. "

    Both the scene and the outside world were aware of the situation on the execution table.

    After all, the crane flying up is too obvious.

    "Little crane, ACE is my grandson."

    Kapp is like drowning, grabbing the only straw, and his voice is hoarse, like a lonely family.

    In Kapp''s eyes, ACE is as important as Luffy.

    "Are you crazy?"

    The crane kept his reason and almost bit his teeth and roared, "do you know what the consequences would be if you saved him?"

    "I know, but..."

    "You go down."

    Before Kapp struggled, the crane directly grabbed his collar and jumped off the scaffold. "If you want to hate me, hate me later!"

    Why don''t cranes tangle?

    But for the sake of the overall situation, she must!

    As the crane took Kapp away, the Warring States again picked up the loudspeaker on the execution platform.

    "Execution."

    When the whole audience was quiet, countless eyes stared at the execution platform, and the two executives raised their cold light long knives.

    "Ace."

    As the wind and cloud changed, white beard strongly pushed back red dog and the lieutenant general who came to stop him. A hegemonic color carried an impact. Wherever he went, both the revolutionary army and the Navy froze and fainted.

    But the distance is too far to reach.

    "Ace."

    Marco, joz, Bista and others are hysterical, but no matter how anxious they are, it''s no use. There may be only four Navy generals, but there are many generals!

    These people are casually placed in a sea area, which is also a well-known lieutenant general who can suppress hundreds of millions of pirates.

    In the revolutionary army camp, Ivankov, imazuna, belobetti, Mori and others were also blocked.

    Moreover, the seven martial seas under the king are not ornaments.

    At present, they are all in battle, but there is something wrong with the bear and mihok.

    The Bear looked at the execution table and hesitated, but mihok was not interested, because the only thing that interested him was the foil Bista.

    In the original book, mihok left with a single blow, but not now!

    "Go away."

    In the center, Saab blew his fist on the chest of the burning mountain. With the sound of bone fracture, he lost his obstruction and rushed to the scaffold.

    Under the scaffold, Kapp''s head was forcibly controlled by the crane.

    With a cold hum in the Warring States period, he looked down at the whole square. With a wave of his big hand, the two executioners did not hesitate, and stabbed ace with their long swords.

    "Don''t try to hurt my brother. Get out of here."

    He jumped up high. Saab''s eyes were bloodshot and his evil spirit spread all over his body. It seemed that there was a dragon roaring behind him.

    At that time, a powerful and terrible momentum rushed to the two executioners.

    "Poop."

    The two executioners were frightened in both eyes, and their focus gradually shrunk into needle eyes and lost consciousness.

    "Overlord color?"

    Someone was stunned at the scene.

    "Hello! Hey! True or false, this is overlord color? "

    "A revolutionary army deputy chief of staff has the color of overlord?"

    "King qualification."

    "Are you kidding? Isn''t overlord color owned by only one person in a million?"

    "When is the king''s qualification so common?"

    "No, it''s not overlord, it''s just the momentum of the strong."

    "The top power of the sea can also frighten the enemy with its prestige, but it is not as special as overlord color."

    "As long as people in high positions have a momentum, as the deputy chief of staff of the revolutionary army, they have strength and status, and such a strong momentum is expected."

    "It''s not overlord color. Scare me!"

    "I said how can there be so many King qualifications."

    As the two executioners fell, Saab also jumped onto the scaffold, but he was very embarrassed. He still vomited blood in his mouth, but he smiled at the stunned ace.

    "Asshole ace."

    Close at hand, Saab yelled.

    "Saab, leave me alone and go!"

    Ace kept shaking his head in tears. You know there''s another person next to him.

    "I''m your brother. I''ll save you even if I die. What''s more, Luffy will annoy me if I go."

    Saab smiled. At a glance, he could see Lu Fei rushing here. When Saab appeared on the execution table, his big face was full of excitement.

    "Ace, Saab!"

    Luffy is very excited at the moment. He believes Saab will save ace.

    "Up!"

    "It''s Saab, chief of staff of the revolutionary army, ACE''s brother."

    "Ace''s brother went up."

    "I''m sure I can save ace."

    Many white bearded pirate groups looked at the scaffold and prayed.

    "Wishful thinking!"

    A marine looked at the delighted revolutionary army and the white bearded pirate regiment, and his face was full of ridicule.

    Where is their Marshal? A chief of staff of the revolutionary army is like taking people away. It''s just daydreaming.

    No one in the naval camp believes that Saab can save criminals from the Warring States, even the strong with white beard.

    The dazzling golden light lit up the whole sky of thunder and lightning. When the Warring States period was visible to the naked eye, it turned into a huge golden Buddha, just like the angry King Kong''s right hand into a palm, carrying the power of mountain collapse and earth crack to push horizontally towards Saab.

    Saab blew up his hair at the first time, gave up lifting the hailou stone handcuffs for ace, and went all out to deal with King Kong''s anger!

    "Dragon hook claw."

    Saab took out the most powerful power. The five fingers of his right hand changed to form a dragon claw. A dragon shadow appeared behind him, wrapped in armed color, and collided with the palm of the Giant Buddha.

    The powerful storm spread around the execution platform in an instant. Saab changed his complexion at the moment of collision and couldn''t stop spitting blood. With a dull hum, it turned into a shell and fell obliquely from the execution platform, hitting the ground and shaking up gravel dust.

    Failed.

    Saab is definitely at the top of the younger generation, but compared with the old strong men like the Warring States period and even legendary characters, Saab is not only weak.

    "How dare... How dare... I will never forgive you!"

    The high-temperature steam soared, Luffy entered the fourth gear and appeared in the sky over the execution table. Looking at the Warring States period in the form of Giant Buddha, his right hand was compressed into his body like a spring and creaked!

    "Rubber ape King gun."

    The huge fist shook the sonic boom, and Luffy shot angrily.

    "Hum!"

    The Warring States period was just a cold hum. The right palm was taken back, and then it was shot again.

    The deafening roar tore the eardrum, and the two overlord colors constantly collided and stirred the wind and rain. Luffy only supported pizza for a long time. Then he opened his mouth and sprayed blood into Saab''s footsteps. He fell obliquely and moved across a huge gully and lay at the end.

    "How strong!"

    "This is the Warring States of Buddha, once the three pillars of the Navy!"

    "Marshal, what ability is this? It''s so strong."

    "Animal Department, eudemon species, giant Buddha form!"

    "The two new guys are still too young. In the previous era, the Warring States of Buddha, the iron fist Karp and the black wrist zefa were the iron triangle of the Navy. Even in this era, the combat power was at the top of the pyramid."

    Many older generation pirates in the outside world scoff at it.

    Although many strong people in the previous era are old, ginger is still old and spicy!

    None of these old guys is simple.

    So far, none of the younger generation can pick these old guys alone..

 Chapter 255

    "Luffy, Saab!"

    Ace on the execution platform looked worried, afraid that Luffy and Saab would be seriously injured!

    It''s dangerous to be seriously injured on this battlefield.

    He had seen two generals rushing towards Luffy and Saab.

    On the right side of the square, the whole atmosphere burst, and the red dog''s face was bloody. He looked at the white beard fiercely. His right hand formed a magmatic dog''s head, cut off the white beard''s crescent upward curved beard, but he also fought against the white beard.

    Although it has been elementalized in advance, half of the force still acts on the body, and the viscera are impacted on the spot. The whole person rolls on the ground, leaving a gully, lying at the end and gasping.

    "Damn it!"

    Whether red dog admits it or not, he is not the old guy''s opponent.

    In the Navy''s investigation, white beard should be old and frail. How can he maintain such a powerful power?

    As everyone knows, it was ace who invited the bear to play such a bullet, which led to the disappearance of the secret injury on white beard. He was ten years younger.

    At this time, the white beard is only one step away from the peak!

    As the strongest man in the world, even if the red dog is a general, it is doomed to the result.

    "Whew..."

    A laser suddenly came and went straight to the chest of white beard!

    The golden light condenses in mid air and is impressively yellow ape.

    Marco, who had fought with the Yellow ape, was stopped by the Navy''s prospective general tea porpoise and an old lieutenant general. Obviously, he found the difficulties on the side of the red dog and wanted the Yellow ape to take out his hand to stop it.

    Never let white beard take another step, or the consequences will be unimaginable!

    "Boom..."

    The laser was sniped and exploded out of thin air. The flames and black smoke rose into the sky, setting off a huge wind.

    The surrounding gravel splashed, and a tall figure came out of the dense smoke.

    White beard strode forward with a young knife in his hand. Every step was under heavy pressure, which could not stop people from being afraid.

    "Yellow ape kid."

    Calm eyes without any waves, white beard looked at the Yellow ape in the air, and his coat was flying in the wind.

    "What an old monster."

    The Yellow ape was tight, his hands wiped, and a cross lightsaber appeared in his right hand.

    A black and red thunder cleaved down, and white beard cut the young knife towards the Yellow ape.

    The metal collided and sparks splashed. The Yellow ape''s hands trembled and retreated out, and the lightsaber in his hands resisted back and forth.

    Compared with the hands and feet of the Yellow ape, the white beard opened and closed one knife after another, and there was no need for defense at all.

    The Yellow ape couldn''t stop retreating, and his forehead was full of cold sweat.

    The strength of each knife of the other party makes his hands numb. The most important thing is that the other party''s overbearing color and armed color are top.

    White beard became the strongest man in the world, not only relying on the shock fruit, but also belonging to the top level. Otherwise, the devil fruit alone could not stand so long and rule an era.

    The lightsaber covered with armed color is broken, the Yellow ape''s pupil shrinks into photons and disappears in place, while the white beard cleaves to the ground. A shock wave sets off the surface on the spot and turns into a bottomless gully and spreads to the ice sheet.

    Condensed in mid air, the Yellow ape crossed his hands and lit up a dazzling light, like a round of dazzling sun.

    "Eight feet Qiong gouyu."

    The dense light bombs formed a meteor shower, the whole earth began to sink and float independently, and the flying sand and stones exploded again and again.

    In the countless light bombs, white beard''s young knife rotated, and even rose up against the light and rain.

    "Old monster."

    The Yellow ape looked shocked and scolded angrily. His body was shining brightly, and countless light and rain were condensed on his head. A thousand meters of golden spear began to appear.

    "Holy spear."

    With both hands pressed, the golden spear began to aim at the white beard and fell like streamer.

    The dazzling light made people unable to open their eyes. White beard clenched his fist with his left hand. With the appearance of the white air pressure cover, he directly hit the atmosphere. The next moment, the atmosphere was broken like a mirror. The golden spear was directly fixed, and then cracked, sending out a deafening explosion, rolling black smoke and flame into the air.

    Seeing the color radiation, the Yellow ape gasped and looked down. Suddenly, his hair burst and his eyes protruded.

    White beard didn''t know when he appeared on the left side. He hit the Yellow ape on the stomach, so it was too late to make the Yellow ape elemental.

    The golden light slants through several icebergs, lying on the ground and moving sideways. The Yellow ape spits blood and lies in the sand. It is directly elemental in the next second.

    Boom... Boom

    The earth''s crust was lifted in an area of kilometers. White beard''s right foot was wrapped in a pressure cover and deeply sunk in it. Looking at the Yellow ape with half of his body in the distance, he covered the pressure cover with a young knife in his hand and waved it in the air.

    The powerful shaking force of Dayton time came like a tsunami.

    "Damn it."

    The Yellow ape is creepy and can only give up re elementalization.

    Kilometers away, the Yellow ape gathered his body and kicked out to the left, while the white beard just appeared and resisted with his right hand.

    The elbow leaned down, and the white beard stubbornly kicked against the speed of light of the Yellow ape. The cold and fierce eyes were full of danger.

    The Yellow ape did not want to be elemental. In the next moment, the white beard''s right foot swept out. With a series of explosions, several icebergs disappeared, but at this time, several lasers came from his back.

    White beard turned and resisted positively, which only hindered a few steps.

    The invincible laser of the Yellow ape did not run through the imagination, but cut around.

    "Damn armed color."

    The Yellow ape scolded again, and the other party''s armed color was not at the same level as him at all.

    The lightsaber appeared in his hand. At the moment when white beard was approaching, the Yellow ape chopped down. White beard shrouded his left hand in a pressure cover and blocked the lightsaber in the air.

    White beard waved his right hand with a childish knife. The Yellow ape didn''t even have the idea of hard resistance. It disappeared in situ.

    Although white beard has a big body, his speed is not weak at all.

    "Is this the strength of the strongest man?"

    "It''s terrible. A navy general is not an opponent at all. It''s hard to imagine how terrible white beard was at the peak."

    "That''s a yellow ape. He didn''t even have the power of backhand. He was beaten by white beard all the way!"

    "He deserves to be the strongest man in the world."

    The outside world talked about it one after another. Many pirates who wanted to take white beard''s head changed their faces one after another.

    Even the Navy generals were crushed and beaten. Maybe they couldn''t even hold a punch when they went.

    And from the fighting state of white beard, it is not old and frail at all, but relaxed and comfortable, old and strong.

    For a moment, the Yellow ape retreated gradually, and every punch and foot of white beard made him tremble.

    The other side''s strength is too strong.

    The whole body was photon, and the Yellow ape''s hands spewed out lasers one by one, but the white beard was like a bull colliding and forcibly pushed those lasers away.

    "Damn it."

    The photons on the top of the head continued to condense, and the kilometer long golden spear appeared again, and the Yellow ape projected at the white beard.

    White beard was silent, his left arm muscles swelled, and his veins spread under the arms. He punched the spearhead.

    His feet were deep in the ground, and his overcoat behind his white beard was very strong.

    "Tiancong cloud sword ¡¤ penetration."

    The dazzling light is shining. The Yellow ape photon appears behind white beard. The lightsaber in his hand forms an impact and runs through the back heart of white beard.

    Just when the Yellow ape thought he had succeeded, white beard kicked him in the opposite direction with air pressure on his right foot.

    With the huge roar, the surrounding mountains stood up, the sound of bone cracking came from the Yellow ape, opened his mouth and vomited blood into a golden light.

    Before the Yellow ape could breathe, the death crisis came. The Yellow ape was in the broken ground with blood on his face. He didn''t want to disappear into the pit.

    The next moment the ground rolled, an abyss spread to the distance, and white beard flew out..

 Chapter 256

    "Eight feet Qiong gouyu."

    The endless light and rain can''t stop white beard''s footsteps at all.

    Every punch and foot of white beard reach non-human. It is not acceptable for ordinary people to take a blow lightly, spit blood and crack bones in severe cases.

    Now white beard punched out, a barren mountain in front of him was directly leveled, and a passage 100 meters wide spread to the ice to form dense cracks.

    From the beginning, the Yellow ape has been passive defense. Although it is fast, the glittering fruit has a great disadvantage, that is, it can only move in a straight line. If you want to change the direction, you can only change the direction in the orbit of the octave mirror.

    Or this defect will disappear with the Yellow ape developing glittering fruit, but now the Yellow ape obviously doesn''t grasp it.

    So he was caught accidentally.

    The Yellow ape looked at the white beard holding his right foot, and his soul seemed to fall into the ice cellar.

    "I finally caught you. You''re the best running kid I''ve ever seen."

    White beard looked at the Yellow ape, because his beard was cut in half by the red dog, which made his face look a little scary.

    The Yellow ape was cold all over, and his left foot was filled with dazzling light. He wanted to let white beard go through the attack.

    It''s a nightmare for any person with natural ability to be caught by the top armed color. If his own armed color reaches the top, it''s OK, but if not, it''s a big crisis.

    You''ll die if you''re not careful.

    Yellow ape''s right foot condenses terror energy and steps on white beard''s face, but white beard releases the childish knife and pinches his fist with his right hand.

    A mushroom cloud stood, and the golden shock wave lifted everything around.

    At the center of the explosion, Huang ape''s face was very white, because white beard didn''t let him go.

    With the rotation of the earth, the Yellow ape hit the ground, and the broken crust of 10000 meters turned up again, and the whole face of the Yellow ape was distorted.

    "Bang! Bang! "

    He fell back and forth to the ground. The Yellow ape''s seven orifices were bleeding like a fierce ghost. Finally, he was carried in front of him by white beard. He was bleeding and dying.

    Whether present or outside, it''s silly!

    The Yellow ape, famous for its speed, was beaten like this in an instant. It''s simply a sin!

    It was unexpected.

    It is reasonable to say that even in the face of the world''s strongest man, the persistence of yellow apes should not be so fast.

    No matter how happy the Yellow ape danced before, it seems that white beard has no way to take the Yellow ape, but as long as white beard catches the Yellow ape once, the end will be like this.

    "Big fire."

    Hysterically, the red dog was dripping magma all over, his face twisted, and the magma in his right hand burst into a mountain fist. With the vast force of volcanic eruption, he completely submerged white beard.

    He has killed red eye, and even the Yellow ape is under attack.

    White beard looked at the fierce attack and was not moved. He just clenched his fist and the air pressure cover appeared and collided with the lava fist.

    The strong shock wave turned into halo radiation, the surrounding ground burst one after another, the red dog roared and increased its strength, wriggled a large amount of lava from his arm again, and the lava fist continued to expand and its strength increased again.

    "Whew..."

    White beard flew out. The Yellow ape took the opportunity to attack and get out of trouble, but Jiang was still old and spicy. At the moment when the Yellow ape got out of trouble, white beard punched out, and the Yellow ape heard a click sound from the whole back of his waist. The blood gushed from his mouth and nose turned into golden light, and hit an iceberg across most of the square.

    Finally, it caused a huge explosion and fell to the ground. He was black and blue and almost didn''t get up.

    White beard''s feet sank into the ground, forced to stabilize his body, looked at the red dog with blood on his face, blood red eyes, undulating chest and magma in his eyes.

    "White beard, today must be your death."

    The ground has formed a magma sea, which is fierce in red dog''s eyes.

    White beard appeared with the air pressure mask in his hands and strode towards red dog with the big hands. He was not interested in answering.

    The red dog didn''t flinch at all, and his lower body turned into magma and suddenly ejected.

    "Ghost dog."

    "Click!"

    The force of vibration collided with the force of volcanic eruption, and the whole atmosphere roared. A halo radiated out from the center of two people, and barren mountains pulled out of the ground to form hills.

    Without any accident, the red dog directly opened his mouth and spewed blood into a shell and flew out.

    Rolling all the way and exploding everywhere, the red dog jumped up and grabbed the ground with both hands, unloading his strength, and finally stopped at the end of the gully.

    White beard fell from the sky, and his right foot was covered with a pressure cover, distorting the atmosphere.

    The red dog didn''t make a hard connection. He rolled on the spot and hid in the past. At the same time, he made a quick attack!

    "Big fire."

    A giant fist of magma simulating volcanic eruption, mountain collapse and tsunami rushed to white beard.

    If it was someone else, he would never dare to meet the attack of red dog, but white beard is different.

    He is very domineering and direct. Raising his hand is a fist. The atmosphere in front of him is cracked into slag.

    For a moment, the magma flew, and the red dog flew out again. His face was very white. He got up from the ground and vomited blood.

    "There was no accident! Even the most aggressive red dog is not an opponent. "

    "Unless the two generals join hands, they can''t be white beard''s opponent."

    "Unfortunately, the silver dragon was not present!"

    "Who is fighting the silver dragon and can delay it for so long?"

    "It''s the angry one of the straw hat Pirate Group."

    ¡°....¡±

    White beard didn''t speak from beginning to end. He approached the red dog with a dragon and tiger step. It seemed that he was going to kill the red dog.

    Or catch the red dog in exchange for ace!

    "Cough... Old man,"

    The red dog coughed up blood and stared at white beard fiercely.

    Also took the lead in launching the attack.

    Boom~

    White beard punched out, and the red dog''s right hand was bitten by a vicious dog. Unfortunately, it was pushed out by that great force.

    "Red lotus with canine teeth."

    "Click!"

    The red dog is like an immortal cockroach, with a white beard on the front again and again.

    "Meteor volcano."

    The seven orifices bleed and climb up. The red dog launches the strongest move. The lava fist is like a meteor shower with a white beard.

    White beard is very direct, just a very simple fist. No matter how powerful the attack is, it will be annihilated.

    "Damn, it''s impossible."

    Looking at the white beard getting closer and closer, the red dog roared angrily with his fists, and the giant magma fists became more dense.

    "Big fire."

    The red dog became more and more crazy.

    Now he has only one purpose, to kill the old thing.

    But just then, white beard leaned over and grabbed his hands on the atmosphere. With a whirl of heaven and earth, the whole marinfando began to shake.

    In an instant, a burst of air pressure set off the surface and turned into a towering wave, forming an unstoppable posture, rushing towards the red dog, and the barren mountains around continue to explode.

    When the outside world looked at the bottomless abyss tearing Malin Fando, they all stared in horror and swallowed their saliva.

    "No, red dogs are in danger!"

    Under the execution platform, the crane looked at the red dog lying in a pool of blood and didn''t get up several times, and his face changed.

    A red dog must not die.

    On the execution platform, with a gloomy face in the Warring States period, he bent over to pick up the execution knife and prepared to execute himself!

    "Ace!"

    "How dare you in the Warring States period!"

    "Asshole."

    The execution platform has always been the focus of attention. When the Warring States period personally picked up the long knife, the white bearded pirate regiment and the revolutionary army were anxious.

    Even white beard.

    The long knife was shining with cold light under the sky of electric thunder.

    The Warring States period landed high..

 Chapter 257

    The world is quiet.

    All eyes focused on the execution platform, and the Admiral will personally execute fire fist ace.

    Luffy and Saab in the grand square have been stopped, and all the captains of the white bearded pirate regiment and all the cadres of the revolutionary army have been dragged down by the Navy generals.

    Everything will return to the sky and be weak.

    "No..."

    "Ace!"

    White beard''s eyes were wide open, but it was a pity that he was dragged down by two small strong men, saakashi and porusalino.

    To become a general is not only powerful in attack, but also beyond common sense in anti attack ability.

    This is the ability of every strong person.

    "Boom..."

    On the distant ice field, an earth shaking sword spirit suddenly came out, shaking the whole stormy sky.

    Almost at the same time, the whole marinfando can feel that powerful breath.

    A terrible sword wind storm rushed into the lacquer black cloud layer like substance, forming a black hole to illuminate the whole world.

    In the roar of wind and thunder, the dark clouds of endless thunder and lightning revolved around the light column and kept stirring and rotating.

    At that moment, the sky broke.

    This chilling breath, strong and domineering impact on the whole war.

    "Hello! Hey! Here comes a great man! "

    "The smell is..."

    "It shouldn''t be wrong. The identity of fire fist ace has been exposed for so many days. Those legends can''t all die."

    "This momentum is too terrible."

    The whole world looked at the sword light column connecting heaven and earth, and even the sky was tilted around. That kind of vision was subversive.

    "What I was worried about happened."

    The crane stopped pressing Karp, stood up and looked at the sword post on the horizon. The breath was too familiar.

    Those guys can''t stand it after all.

    Kapp stood up and didn''t speak. His eyes were complicated.

    "Buzz! Hum! "

    The whole frozen sea area began to shake, and the sword column towering into the clouds seemed to be the beginning of the world, falling towards marinfando, or the execution platform.

    "Come on, get out of that direction!"

    "The attack is to the execution platform. Leave quickly!"

    "Damn it!"

    "Who the hell is this?"

    The Navy, revolutionary army and pirates under the sword pillar were shocked one after another, and all quickly separated from the area covered by the sword pillar.

    The dazzling light enveloped the whole world. With the falling of the sword pillar, endless hills rose, the whole ice sheet cracked and torn, and only the eternal sword pillar fell towards the Warring States period.

    The Warring States period is gloomy and full of Buddha light!

    This familiar attack has not been seen for many years.

    The texture of the right hand is clearly visible. Finally, a huge Buddha statue appears behind the flower twisting finger. Then, the right palm pushes against the sky to meet the storm, forming a huge hand to cover the sky, and collides with the sword column in the front.

    The sky burst and the golden white light made everyone close their eyes. When everything calmed down, the world returned to Qingming.

    The huge Buddha statue behind the Warring States period disappeared, his face sank, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.

    This scene caused a great uproar outside, and even vomited blood in the Warring States period.

    All eyes look to the horizon through the screen. Where two figures fly from, and finally hit the ground and appear in the eyes of the world.

    The first was an old man with long white curly hair and beard, glasses and an in-line scar in his right eye. A long sword in his hand cracked into dense cracks, and then jingling bell fell to the ground into pieces.

    Next to him was an old man with a bare head, a pair of sunglasses and a cigarette stick in his mouth. Now he was smoking and watching the audience.

    "How possible!"

    "Really... Really appeared."

    "The pirate king has left and right hands, and the Pluto kings silbaz Reilly and Spock Jabba."

    "What? These two are the right and left hands of the pirate king? "

    "My God, I thought it wouldn''t appear!"

    "The navy is in trouble."

    "Even these two legends have appeared. What about the other members of the pirate king?"

    At the moment, both the scene and the outside world were shocked.

    This is the right hand of the pirate king, the legendary big man.

    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a long time! Warring States, Karp, Newgate. "

    Raleigh picked up a long knife on the ground again. First he looked at the Warring States period, then at the uncertain Kapp and Kulala''s laughing white beard.

    "Now this era is too fast to keep up!"

    Jabba vomited a smoke ring and raised his hand to greet white beard, Karp and the Warring States period.

    "In the Warring States period, we have retired and don''t want to fight again, so can we spare the blood of our captain? After all, you know, we Roger pirate regiment always talk!"

    Raleigh smiled and said the same thing as true.

    If you don''t pick up the long knife.

    With Raleigh''s words, all eyes turned to the Warring States period.

    If Raleigh and Jabba didn''t appear, the Navy might still have a little advantage, but now both Raleigh and Jabba are uncertain because they are too strong.

    So strong that it can''t even compare with thousands of troops.

    I''m not sure if the other members of the Roger Pirate Group will come.

    The navy can be described as a surge in pressure.

    Even without support, the navy is likely to lose.

    The Warring States period was gloomy and did not speak. He held the long knife in his hand and his eyes were cold.

    The Navy will never compromise. Even if the losses are heavy, it must not bow to the pirates, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.

    "Dong... Dong..."

    Several heavy footsteps sounded from the back of the scaffold, rising up the steps more and more clearly, and Raley''s face, which was full of smiles, became serious.

    The whole marinfando almost dropped the needle.

    Finally, ten figures appeared in everyone''s sight.

    The first is a yellowish brown skin, bare chest, very wide, muscles like rocks, containing explosive power, and a tall old man with a suture scar under his left eye.

    Behind them, three women and six men are different in height, fat and thin, and people wearing strange clothes are obviously CPO.

    But the nine figures didn''t wear masks.

    "Empty!"

    Raleigh, Jabba, white beard and others looked serious. They didn''t expect the old guy to end himself.

    "Who is this?"

    "If you guessed correctly, the old man should be the former field marshal of the Navy and the commander-in-chief of the whole army of the world government, steel bone ¡¤ Kong, a legendary strong man."

    "The navy is obviously well prepared. Even the commander-in-chief of the whole army has dispatched. Those nine should be CPOs."

    "It should have been expected that the Navy could not bow to the pirates. Perhaps the Navy had long expected that the war was not just against the white bearded pirates."

    "This war has just begun and is destined to go down in history."

    "It seems that the world government is determined to win!"

    "The situation is still expanding. Now it has involved the four emperors, the seven martial seas under the king, the revolutionary army, the Navy, and even the whole world."

    "Fire fist ace is just a small fuse. It''s not easy to end the war unless one of them is annihilated or retreated."

    "The times are running wild. It''s OK for the navy to win, but if it loses..."

    The whole sea seems to be shrouded in a shadow. You can feel the suffocation through the screen alone.

    Of the hundreds of millions of people in the world, 90% want the navy to win and only 10% want the navy to lose.

    The order full of darkness, no matter how cruel and bloody, is always better than no order!

    If the Navy fails in this war, the number of pirates will break out, and the people at the bottom will suffer.

    So many people around the world prayed that this war is not a problem of several forces, but a war around the world..

 Chapter 258

    "Trouble!"

    Jabba lit his cigarette and looked at the empty on the execution table and the nine CPOs.

    "Anyway, ACE must not die here."

    Raley looked dignified, raised his long sword, waved it at the execution platform, and shot out in a hundred meters in an instant.

    The emergence of empty has explained everything. The Navy will never retreat.

    "Whew!"

    But before the chopping attack was everywhere, a chopping attack also rushed out on the right side to block it.

    Mihok held the black knife and looked at Raleigh with sharp eyes.

    Except for a blow to white beard, he had been watching the play, and Raleigh''s appearance made him interested.

    Almost at the same time, the empty and three women and six men CPOs on the execution table all disappeared. When they appeared, they had been staring at the captains of the white bearded pirate regiment and the revolutionary army.

    Victory Libra suddenly tilted. There is no doubt that these CPOs are the strong, the weakest and veteran generals, and they are all six style, two-color domineering and demon fruit awakeners.

    "Death winks."

    Ivankov, who had fought with a lieutenant general, suddenly felt a crisis. A human beast bee CPO appeared in front of him, one of three women and six men.

    Code named wasp, it is also the fruit ability of animal line, insect species and wasp.

    In the mid air on the left, a female CPO with long green hair opened her hands and shot a large cold light fine needle. Everywhere she went, the revolutionary army and pirates screamed.

    Code name: needle man, Superman ¡¤ needle fruit awakener.

    "Damn it! Who will stop her. "

    Many pirates were shot into a sieve and emptied in an instant.

    A sword light came from a distance. A strong man holding a long knife looked gloomy.

    "Brenheim, captain of the ninth team of the white bearded pirate regiment."

    The sharp needle man''s voice is very good, with a charm, and he is also a beautiful woman.

    ¡°CPO¡£¡±

    Brenheim chopped and fought the needle man for the first time.

    In addition to poisonous bees and needle people, the remaining seven people, namely butterflies, mantis, softness, spears, poisonous scorpions, black bears and white bones, should not be underestimated. As for Kong, he has fought with white beard.

    It''s not that they haven''t dealt with each other. In terms of age, Kong is still above the white beard. They are in the same era as the former sea overlord Knox.

    Don''t look down on your age, but you''re still young and strong.

    The white beard can be dragged down in a short time. At least it can let the Yellow ape and the red dog rest and recover their strength.

    "Karp."

    The Warring States period on the execution platform returned to normal. Looking at Karp standing with the crane below, he tried not to get angry, but the warning in his eyes was already obvious.

    Kapp looked at Luffy and Saab, who were constantly trying to get close in the distance, looked up at ace, who was constantly crying on the execution platform, clenched his fists and rushed towards Jabba.

    After a while, he changed his mind again.

    I chose family affection before, but now I choose justice.

    Karp had no idea what he was doing and his mind was in a mess.

    As everyone knows, when Karp rushed out like this, both the Warring States period and the crane breathed a sigh of relief.

    Maybe the best choice is to spend Kapp.

    Riley and Jabba, who came to rescue, were immediately blocked by Kapp and mihok.

    "Red Dog general."

    "General Huang ape."

    Not far away, the red dog and the Yellow ape were covered with blood and were helped to the rear. Their faces turned white and they were all badly hurt.

    If they hadn''t joined hands to resist white beard, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    "Lieutenant general crane, wash away my injury. No one wants to leave marinfando today!"

    The red dog pushed away the major general holding him and looked at the crane with blood red eyes.

    The reason why he came to the rear was that he wanted the crane to use his ability to wash away his injuries. Even if he only needed to recover half, he would kill him.

    Cranes are also capable people. They are superhuman people with the ability to wash fruits.

    This ability is very powerful. It can not only turn people and things into clothes, but also dry them after washing. The washed items and people will lose their original shape, while the washed life will lose their strength and cannot move freely. It is said that the people washed and dried by this ability will also slightly wash their hearts, and the evil hearts will become cleaner.

    And the more powerful thing is to wash away the injuries. Although the Yellow ape and red dog are scarred now, as long as they are washed away by the crane, they will recover more than half in an instant.

    Just like the bear''s injury, this is why he hasn''t shot yet, because she needs to be a healer in the rear, and many injured major generals and generals will be carried here.

    The existence of crane is also a cardiotonic!

    In the last era, it was not unreasonable for the Warring States period, Kapu, zefa and crane to be called the four pillars of the Navy.

    The big square is close to the edge, and the surrounding area of Wanli sunshine has been cleared. As long as the fighting Navy, pirate and revolutionary army are close, they will be suddenly controlled and killed to other navies.

    There is no doubt that it was written by Zhang Yue.

    However, Zhang Yue frowned at the meat grinder square. The current situation is not very good for white beard and the revolutionary army. The emergence of Kong and nine CPOs immediately leveled and tilted the top combat power.

    The presence of Riley and Jabba was just a little thirst quenching.

    Unless the real strength of the revolutionary army appears, you should know that the revolutionary army only dispatched a few captains such as Saab, Ivankov, imazuna, belobetty and Murray, which are all blocked by the CPO.

    Zhang Yue doesn''t believe that the world government has only nine CPOs, and maybe CPOs will join later. At that time, she can only expect the revolutionary army to make full efforts, and even the leader long to come in person.

    Or other newly involved forces, at least at the level of the four emperors, otherwise they will not work at all.

    The main reason is that the gap between medium and high-end combat power is too large.

    The navy has free time with nine CPOs, six kings, seven Wuhai, four generals, ghost spider and other fifty or sixty generals, not counting the Warring States period, Kapu and crane.

    White beard''s team leader of the 16th team is passable, and the revolutionary army has seven or eight leaders. With Riley and Jabba, the number of people alone has fallen into the disadvantage.

    There are too many admirals and major generals in the Navy.

    Veteran generals like ghost spider, Huoshaoshan and flying squirrels can compete with captains Marco, joz and Bista. With a little drag, they can affect the whole battle situation.

    It will be a loss to underestimate these generals.

    As long as the outside world is a discerning person, it can be seen that with the participation of air and nine CPOs, the victory Libra has fallen to the Navy. It''s only a matter of time.

    "The war on the top has become beyond recognition. If it is still involved with the original book, pushing into the city should be chaotic. I just don''t know if Blackbeard will recruit his subordinates without Luffy''s trouble!

    If Blackbeard goes and successfully recruits his men, he should come to marinfando next, which will be even worse at that time.

    Red hair may be at war with kaiduo, or on his way here. The situation is very unfavorable! "

    Zhang Yue looked at Nami, choba, Frankie and others who were more and more far away from the war, and looked at the scene of juxtai Luffy and Saab fighting the Warring States, which always had an unknown premonition.

    "I don''t know what happened to the fight between my brother and that guy."

    Zhang Yue turned back and looked at the endless frozen sea. Some places were torn apart and formed barren mountains and valleys, while Zhang Gang and Yinlong had disappeared for a long time..

 Chapter 259

    "How long haven''t we met?"

    In the square, the overcoat behind the white beard fluttered in the wind and looked at the empty face in front of him without expression.

    "More than thirty years!"

    I took off my tie and thought about it with steam all over my body.

    "Yes! More than thirty years. "

    White beard appeared the air pressure cover in his hands and his eyes suddenly sharpened. "I didn''t want to leave alive this time. Have you done a good job in paying the losses of the commander-in-chief and two generals?"

    "Let''s see if you can step over my body."

    The steam with little smoke began to surround the air in large quantities, and a tyrant color collided with a strong breath. The whole marinfando began to shake, and the chaotic and upside down sky cracked.

    "Ku Lala! I''m younger than you. "

    "Then try."

    A breath of awe swept through, and then the fist and the air pressure cover roared together.

    "Shua..."

    Disappeared. The next moment, they appeared on the ground 100 meters away. Their knees collided like a comet. The towering shock wave rolled up the bottom shell to form a natural disaster, sweeping them with strong hegemony.

    White beard gave up his young knife and fought with empty fist to meat.

    Black and red thunder spread all around, and in the twinkling of an eye it turned into a canyon, with mountains falling and earth cracking.

    "Click."

    The atmosphere cracked, the muscles of the empty body swelled, and a shock wave passed by step by step. The ground and hills along the way were broken in two, and finally the ice sheet disappeared into the sky.

    At the same time, white beard wrapped his left hand around the air pressure cover and hit the empty head with the sharpest attack.

    The whole empty arm is filled with green tendons, wrapped in the top armed color to form the thickest defense in front of the face.

    It exploded, and boulders stripped from the ground and then turned into shells across the sky.

    The next second, they appeared in mid air and swept out the whole atmosphere, but the white beard disappeared first.

    Aware of the crisis, the air also disappeared in advance. In an instant, the atmosphere was broken, and the force of vibration formed a specific arc to smash the mountains formed by the battle, and the sky disappeared in half on the boundless sea level.

    Kong successfully dodged the attack, appeared behind white beard, raised his right arm and wound his green tendon with a punch.

    But the white beard disappeared first, and the empty eyes disappeared again.

    And the ground because of an empty punch to form a bottomless sinkhole, which is almost destroyed and decayed without hindrance.

    "Shua Shua..."

    With extreme speed and powerful power, everything they went collapsed, and a shock wave swept across the sky from time to time, resulting in a glimmer of light in the dark sky.

    One foot down, as if a mountain fell, forming an unparalleled collapse and destroying everything.

    "My God!"

    "This kind of battle has exceeded my imagination."

    "These are two monsters. How can they be so fast and so powerful."

    "Are you kidding? White beard should be in his 70s! Steel bone ¡¤ Kong is almost more than 100 years old! Why is there such a strong combat power? "

    "Ginger is still hot! This kind of battle is simply non-human. "

    There has been an uproar all over the world. Both white beard and empty age are there, but their battle is full of violence and beauty. It can''t be seen that they are old people in their 70s and 80s.

    This kind of battle has reached a pleasing sight and feels very different from other battles.

    Just like the difference between experienced and inexperienced, one move looks very common, but it is tempered. It feels different just looking at it.

    Everything else is acceptable, mainly the age!

    "Boom... Boom..."

    The wind and cloud turned upside down. In the fierce storm, a halo pushed the clouds horizontally, and finally pressed down fiercely, far away from the ice sheet of marinfando, revealing an abyss from the middle to marinfando.

    Earthquakes, tsunamis and Crustal Displacement swept across again.

    Under the deliberate guidance of Kong, they have moved out of Malin Fando, otherwise the fragmented Malin Fando can''t bear such a big move.

    "Whew..."

    The atmosphere broke into slag, and a streamer fell from the sky, lying empty in the prying ice field with a mouth full of blood.

    Immediately following the dive of a shock wave, the whole broken pit burst like a watermelon. The deepest center is not bottomed out, connecting hell, and countless seawater rushed out one after another.

    In the blink of an eye, a huge lake was formed, like a volcanic eruption.

    White beard fell from the air and stood on an ice floe, breathing disorderly.

    The water splashed in front of him. He took off from the lake and fell on the ruins. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and the broken bones in his chest were straightened with a few clicks.

    Sweating without blood, coughing blood.

    Over a hundred years old, he had to serve the old. Just a few moves of high-intensity fighting made him feel like fighting for days and nights.

    "Ku Lala! It should be more than 30 years since I fought like this. I really miss it! "

    White beard clenched his fists and shrouded the air pressure cover. The surrounding atmosphere was constantly cracking. Only old guys like Kong, Roger, Kapp and the Warring States period could make white beard fight like this.

    Because only these people are qualified to withstand his attack for a long time.

    After all, it''s too weak. You can do it with one punch and two punches. You can''t have so much fun as now.

    Empty coughed and didn''t answer, but the next moment his face changed.

    Click... CLICK!!!

    White beard leaned and grabbed the atmosphere in front of him. With a loud drink, he pulled it down. The originally electric thunder and lightning firmed up, and then it tilted visible to the naked eye. At the same time, the frozen turtle cracks kept rising to form mountains, and the bottomless abyss spread.

    The whole Malin Fando island began to stand up. The belligerent Navy, revolutionary army and pirates looked at a large shadow one after another, looking scared, and the outside world had been silly.

    "Marinfando..."

    "Marlin Fando turned over."

    "My God!"

    In the screen, the whole marinfando seemed to be erected, and everyone fell into the bottomless abyss.

    "This is the power of the strongest man in the world."

    "Damn white beard."

    The dazzling Buddha light diffused from the Warring States period. In the blink of an eye, it appeared under the rolling black clouds and slapped the crust ready to turn over. With the strong force, marinfando fell and returned to his original position.

    If this turns over, everyone will be buried.

    "Right now!"

    Lu Fei and Saab, who are closest to the execution platform, looked at the Warring States in the air and appeared on the execution platform.

    "Luffy, Saab!"

    Ace was holding the stone with his hands. When he saw Luffy and Saab appearing together, his eyes were full of water mist!

    "Ace, we''ve come to save you!"

    Luffy and Saab showed big smiling faces.

    However, the reality is cruel. Two shadows appear behind Luffy and Saab in vain!

    Ace, who was also smiling, stared up and roared, "Luffy, Saab, be careful!"

    "Have you ever been kicked by light?"

    The Yellow ape appeared beside Luffy. With the dazzling golden light, Luffy didn''t even have time to react, so it turned into streamer and fell obliquely to the ground. Pieces of the earth''s crust tilted up at the first time to form a meteor shower.

    "Ghost dog."

    Saab was also attacked. Although his hands were in front of him in a critical moment, he was faced with the power of volcanic eruption and stepped into the footsteps of Lu Fei in the blink of an eye.

    "Luffy, Saab!"

    Ace cried.

    "You don''t want to leave marinfando alive!"

    Yellow ape and red dog stood on the execution platform. Although they looked very embarrassed, they blocked all the way like two mountains.

    The red dog turned around with blood on his face and looked at ace crying. His eyes were full of killing intention..

 Chapter 260

    "Cough..."

    In the big pit full of cracks, Luffy and Saab coughed and got up, looked at the execution table, turned pale and held their fists.

    Two big mountains are in front of us. If you want to save ace, you must destroy them.

    On the battlefield not far away, the bear was fighting with the captain of a white bearded pirate regiment and would look at the scaffold from time to time.

    He was not surprised that red dogs and yellow apes would appear. The execution platform was under his eyes from beginning to end. Now is not the best time.

    "Luffy."

    Saab holds the water pipe and looks at Lu Fei with the armed color cover. Everything is silent.

    Luffy coughed blood and entered the fourth gear again. Obviously, he understood what Saab saw and didn''t nod stubbornly.

    "Go!"

    The explosion in place lifted up the rubble. Luffy and Saab appeared in front of the Yellow ape and the red dog, all of whom were furious and gave a shocking blow.

    "The breath of the dragon."

    "Rubber Black Mamba."

    "Overestimate your strength!"

    In the face of Luffy''s attack, the red dog''s right arm swelled with magma, which caused a sensation in the atmosphere. For a time, the terrorist shock wave flew, and the whole execution platform began to collapse.

    On the left, Saab is tangled with the Yellow ape. The most incredible thing is that Saab dragged the Yellow ape.

    The red dog stood in the lava and watched Luffy get up from the ruins. He was covered with a lot of steam and armed runes, bouncing up and down on the ground.

    "You also have the blood of great crimes in your body. Today, not only fire fist ace will die here, but you will also die here."

    Half of the red dog''s body is magmatized, and it is obvious that it has been staring at Luffy.

    "Even the general can''t stop me from saving ace."

    "Rubber ape King gun."

    Luffy''s eyes were angry and his right hand was constantly compressed. He took the lead in launching the attack.

    "Die."

    "Ghost dog."

    The whole right arm of red dog expands to form lava. With the strength of volcanic eruption, the arm rolls with Luffy''s fist.

    Strong winds and waves spread around two people.

    Luffy bit his teeth and flew out with a dull hum.

    Even in fourth gear, he is not a red dog''s opponent in terms of strength.

    In terms of attack power, especially explosive power, red dogs are also among the best in the world.

    It''s not necessarily better for another person to eat magma fruit than red dog.

    Especially the simulation of volcanic eruption, that force is overwhelming.

    "Damn it!"

    After rolling on the ground and leaving a gully, Luffy lay in the gravel and coughed up blood with his mouth open.

    At the periphery of the square, Zhang Yue first looked at Luffy''s direction, and then looked at the scaffold. The Warring States period had fallen next to ace again.

    Ace is dead or alive. She doesn''t care. All she cares about is Luffy.

    After all, several of the LORD God''s tasks are related to Luffy. She must ensure that Luffy lives.

    Although Luffy has mastered the fourth gear two years in advance, it is certain that Zhang Yue will not be the opponent of red dog.

    It''s dangerous to go on like this.

    "Hello! Hello! "

    "It''s powerless."

    All over the world stared at the screen, just because the Warring States period picked up the long knife again and beheaded ace.

    This time it was crisp and decisive.

    "Ace!"

    Overlord color and strong breath rushed to the execution platform, but it was of no use to the Warring States period.

    Marco, joz and others rushed to the scaffold desperately, either blocked by the Green Pheasant or dragged by CPO and other generals.

    "No..."

    Luffy flew out upside down, his eyes cracked, his mouth and nose gushed blood, and looked at the scaffold.

    "Bear!"

    Saab, who was fighting with the Yellow ape, roared.

    He used bear''s dark chess.

    "Boom..."

    Just as the long knife fell, a bear''s paw came and directly rebounded the long knife. At the same time, the other bear held an air bomb and photographed it at the Warring States period.

    "Basoromi bear, what do you want to do?"

    The Warring States period glared and clapped the bear with the same palm.

    "Wave..."

    A small mushroom cloud rose into the sky and sank in the center of the scaffold. During the Warring States period, it fell from the sky, its feet were deep in the ground and moved sideways. It was full of Buddha light, and its face was very ugly.

    On the other side, the bear grabbed ace and appeared beside imazuna, with a trace of blood spilling from the corners of her mouth.

    Even if I had been prepared, I was still impacted.

    It''s hard to slap the Buddha in the Warring States period.

    "Bear!"

    "Damn it, what is basolomi bear doing!"

    The ghost spider in the distance was angry.

    "Ace was rescued."

    Many pirates were shocked and cheered immediately.

    No one expected that bartholomey bear would suddenly save ace and succeed.

    "The navy must not lose!"

    "Kill fire fist ace."

    Some navies rushed in the direction of fire fist ace, which many people didn''t expect.

    "Retreat! Retreat! "

    The white beard Pirate Group has planned to retreat. After all, ace has been rescued and the goal has been achieved!

    "If you want to go, don''t think!"

    "Today, both pirates and the revolutionary army have to die!"

    Some hawkish navies have a ferocious face. How can they just let these criminals leave.

    "Be careful!"

    Suddenly, a powerful shock wave lifted the surface of the earth and rushed to ace and his party. In an emergency, they hid. After returning to God, a golden Giant Buddha smashed to the ground, and the right palm was raised high with King Kong''s anger.

    Buddha Warring States, angry!

    "No one wants to leave!"

    In this war, the Navy threw a single bet, and the Warring States put everything on top.

    Never allow failure!

    "Damn it!"

    Imazuna was creepy. Looking at the photographed Golden Buddha palm, she smelled the death crisis.

    "You go first!"

    The bear''s eyes were serious, and the bear''s paws compressed the air and blew away at the Golden Buddha''s paws in the Warring States period.

    "Basoromi bear! Damn you. "

    Boom~

    A halo was pushed in all directions, and a mushroom cloud gradually expanded and stood in the sky. In the rolling smoke, the bear opened his mouth and shot blood. The Warring States period took a step backward to stabilize his body, and then bounced towards ace.

    The right palm was full of Buddha light and turned to ace and imazuna.

    "Damn it!"

    Who can bear the pursuit of a marshal.

    Imazuna feels that life is not in her hands all the time.

    What''s more, he''s still carrying an oil bottle.

    Just when he was ready to go out, an old man with a pipe appeared and collided with the Warring States period. The strong air pressure directly lifted imazuna and AIS away.

    "Jabba!"

    The Warring States period looked down at Jabba and looked at the battlefield in the distance.

    Kapp didn''t know when he was buried in the rubble. Only his lower body was outside. He didn''t move. He was obviously pretending to be dead.

    The face of the Warring States period turned black in an instant.

    Great naval hero, was killed so soon?

    Decades of friendship, we all know each other, lying corpses lie corpses, but there is no need to be so fast.

    To tell the truth, the Warring States was angry and angry.

    Even a little disappointed.

    "In the Warring States period, we haven''t fought for many years. I''ve just learned Kapp''s fist. It''s as hard as ever. I don''t know if your Buddha''s palm is rusty."

    Jabba vomited a cigarette ring, and the cigarette rod in his hand was wrapped in armed color.

    "Jabba, you shouldn''t be here!"

    Cold eyes in the Warring States period.

    "There''s no way. After all, it''s the captain''s only blood."

    Jabba sighed.

    "Then get ready to be wanted by the Navy again!"

    The right palm of the Warring States period was raised and shot with a bang!!

 Chapter 261

    "Basoromi bear, now deprive you of your identity under the king qiwuhai!"

    In the chaotic field, the flying squirrel held a long knife and stared at the bear.

    The bear didn''t speak and attacked directly.

    "Never let fire fist escape!"

    "Kill!"

    "Go away."

    In the distance, many major generals and lieutenant generals rushed to AIS and imazuna, while the pirates and the revolutionary army tried their best to stop them.

    "Open the handcuffs for ace."

    "How can I open it without a key!"

    "Damn, I can''t split it."

    At the moment, many pirates are holding ace''s hailou stone handcuffs and burning with anxiety!

    Now the top experts on both sides can''t get away. Ace''s rescue completely blew up the Navy.

    "Whew!"

    There was a roar, lava bombs fell with fire, and the whole field was bombarded for a long time.

    On the other side of the battlefield, the red dog kept spraying lava bombs with his hands in an attempt to prevent imazuna and ace from leaving the battlefield.

    "Red dog, don''t want to leave, rubber ape King gun."

    Luffy in the ruins in the distance got up, his face was white and roared, and appeared over the red dog in a blink. His right hand kept squeezing and gathering strength.

    "I don''t know what to do. In that case, I''ll deal with you first."

    The red dog''s face was dripping with lava, and the lava of the whole arm soared. Finally, it formed a huge fist of lava covering the sky, forming a volcanic eruption, mountains and earth cracks, and rushed towards the road.

    The strong wind and waves swept in an instant. Luffy just deadlocked for more than ten breaths, and then screamed and flew out into streamer. At the same time, the mountain sized lava fist split into a meteor shower, covering the whole battlefield.

    "Ah..."

    "Damn, it''s a red dog!"

    "Be careful."

    Most of the site was occupied and turned into a sea of fire. The magma from the lower part of the red dog ejected to form a volcanic bomb. His right arm was like a hell dog, biting and flying to Lu Fei at one fell swoop.

    "Dogs bite red lotus."

    The fatal crisis came in vain. Luffy''s eyes reflected the lava dog, getting closer and closer!

    It''s too late.

    "Boom..."

    The great power was stopped, and the hot magma splashed everywhere. A diamond man with crystal clear and attractive curve formed a diamond shield with his right hand wrapped in armed color, and his hands were deep in the ground and retreated continuously.

    "Month."

    Luffy was stunned, then quickly climbed up and bounced over Zhang Yue and punched the red dog.

    The blow was wrapped in an armed red dog, who flew straight out.

    "All right!"

    With Zhang Yue as the center, the earth''s surface within a radius of 100 meters has been rapidly diamond shaped. She has always been vigilant against the red dog without looking back. The blow just made her very uncomfortable.

    "Nothing."

    Luffy shook his head with lingering fear. He almost died.

    "Ace has been rescued. It''s time to retreat now."

    Zhang Yue looked at the red dog rising from the ground and felt great pressure.

    Her telepathy is difficult for some stubborn people. It just happens that the red dog is that kind of paranoia. It is unrealistic to control the red dog like ordinary people.

    Now there is no need to continue fighting. Retreat is the most correct.

    "OK."

    Luffy didn''t insist, which is very inconsistent with Luffy''s one track plan.

    "Still want to go."

    Lu Fei and Zhang Yue want to leave, but red dog won''t agree.

    It was like a vicious dog biting behind him. Obviously, Luffy would not stop until he killed him.

    "Boom..."

    The atmosphere behind it was shaking and a deadly crisis broke out.

    Zhang Yue''s face was cold. She turned and raised her slender right foot in bright red high heels. She stepped on the ground with a bang. The wall was diamond shaped and wrapped in armed color, firmly blocking the attack of the red dog.

    "Rubber jet snake gun."

    Luffy had a strong fighting consciousness. He jumped over the diamond wall for the first time and attacked the red dog from a commanding position. Unfortunately, the red dog was ready this time.

    The elementalization flew into the air in advance, and the magma in the right hand kept expanding and buzzing.

    "Big fire."

    The giant fist of lava covering the sky is like a meteorite, covering the whole area.

    In an emergency, Zhang Yue put her hands on the ground, and rows of diamond walls stood in front of Luffy, again resisting the attack of red dogs.

    "Boom..."

    The incomparable power destroyed the withered and decayed, and the diamond wall was knocked down one after another. At the same time, a trace of blood overflowed from Zhang Yue''s bulletproof mouth.

    "Dragon claw."

    The sound of breaking the air came. The red dog looked at Saab in front of him with magma dripping all over his face. With a cold hum, his left hand was wrapped in armed color. After resisting, he flew out upside down and his feet were deep in the ground.

    "Luffy, you go first."

    Sabo turned his back to Luffy and Zhang Yue and looked at the red dog with a dignified look.

    "Saab."

    Luffy doesn''t want to leave. After all, his opponent is too strong.

    "Luffy, trust him."

    Zhang Yue won''t care so much. She just needs to keep Luffy''s life.

    "Chief of staff of the revolutionary army."

    With a gloomy face, the red dog looked at Luffy, who was pulled away by Zhang Yue, and ACE, surrounded by many pirates in the distance, was trying to remove the shackles of the hailou stone.

    "Red dog, your navy has lost."

    Saab''s hands were wrapped in armed color and his face was dignified.

    From the moment ace was rescued, the navy was doomed to failure!

    "I haven''t lost yet. As long as white beard, Gore D. AIS and munch D. Luffy are killed here, this war will be a naval victory. I will never allow you criminals with heinous crimes to leave marinfando."

    Red dog flew into a rage, sprayed magma all over to form a magma man, and attacked in horror with unstoppable power.

    "Dragon hook claw."

    "Red lotus with canine teeth."

    The powerful storm swept around, Saab turned white and his feet were deep in the ground with a dull hum.

    "Get out of here."

    When the magma soared for the second time, Saab opened his mouth and vomited blood, which turned into streamer and shot out. Instead of pursuing the victory, red dog turned into a magma troll and rushed to Lufei and Zhang Yue.

    "Luffy."

    Saab got up from the ruins, coughed up blood and trembled with his right hand. After being forced down, he was ready to continue to rush towards the red dog. However, a sword light swooped over and forced Saab to stop.

    "Prospective navy general, peach rabbit."

    Looking at the woman in front of him, Saab''s face sank.

    "You''d better stay here!"

    Peach rabbit holds Jin Kunluo. He looks a little embarrassed because he has fought with revolutionary army cadres and white beard captain, but he is still heroic and women are not men.

    It can be said that she is one of the most brilliant women in the whole battlefield.

    Saab didn''t speak. He looked in the direction of Luffy and ACE, and then shot.

    There is no pity for jade.

    The red dog kept chasing, and many revolutionary army cadres and pirate captains came out to stop it, but the major general and lieutenant general of the Navy were not vegetarian, so they all stopped them one by one.

    "Big fire!"

    The red dog does not distinguish between the enemy and us. In his eyes, he only has Luffy, and the big move is a relentless bombardment.

    "What a vicious dog."

    Zhang Yue''s pretty face is cold and frost, so she can only stop and resist again.

    The diamond wall stood up, the surrounding crust tilted one after another, the blood in Zhang Yue''s mouth moved out, and a big purple wave and long hair danced.

    "Rubber Black Mamba."

    Luffy shot with anger and steam sprayed all over, but a closer look will find that Luffy''s face is very abnormal, which is a sign of too much consumption.

    Since he came to marinfando, he has been fighting and maintained in fourth gear mode. Both physical strength and armed color consume very fast. This is also Luffy. If others had been lying on the ground.

    In the face of Luffy''s attack, the red dog didn''t avoid at all. The lava in his right hand expanded and resisted hard..

 Chapter 262

    "Whew..."

    Luffy shot out with a groan of pain, hit the ground and rolled continuously. The steam and armed color stripes on his body began to fade, and the fourth gear mode could not be maintained.

    Chest ups and downs, disordered breathing and coughing.

    "Luffy."

    Ace, who is loosening the handcuffs of the hailou stone in the distance, has been paying attention to Luffy and Saab. When he saw Luffy being chased and killed by the red dog, he has been hanging his heart. Now there is a sense of foreboding.

    There was also a sound.

    "You can die, but Munch D. Luffy can''t die. You have to protect him at the critical moment, even at the cost of your life."

    Ace was out of control and ran to Luffy.

    He wants to protect Luffy.

    "Ace."

    The pirates who were lifting the handcuffs of the sea tower stone were stunned when they saw ace running out.

    "…ò …ò... Rose Queen ¡¤ month, offering a reward of 210 million."

    When Zhang Yuegang was ready to take action, a curious and interesting laugh came to her ear, followed by a pointed shoe whip leg.

    His right hand was diamond wrapped in armed color. Zhang Yue stopped in front of him, and his face changed. His high-heeled shoes were deeply sunk in the ground and moved out. He looked at the man in goose feather coat and sunglasses in front of him with a cold face.

    "Domingo."

    Zhang Yue was surprised. She didn''t understand why the man was staring at her.

    "Save..."

    Dorfermingo just smiled, and his eyes under Sunglasses constantly scanned Zhang Yue, as if he were observing!

    This move is a little strange.

    "Get out of the way."

    Zhang Yue stamped her right foot and the surrounding environment quickly turned into diamonds.

    "That won''t work. I need to watch you."

    Dorfermingo''s hands are constantly sticking to the silk thread, and the surrounding environment is also beginning to be assimilated, competing with Zhang Yue''s diamond.

    Zhang Yue frowned, and she was not surprised that dorfermingo''s demon fruit woke up.

    But the surprise is why dorfermingo''s silk thread is blood red, as if soaked in blood. This is definitely not an armed color.

    "Save..."

    At the moment, dorfermingo is like standing in a sea of blood. Strands of bright red silk thread stand up. It looks so wonderful and scary.

    Sonic booms sounded one after another, and the two looked at each other, but diamonds and silk spikes formed behind both sides.

    Zhang Yue''s face became more and more ugly.

    She found that each other''s silk thread was harder than her diamond.

    With a stare, telepathy formed a spiritual storm and rushed to dorfermingo.

    "…ò …ò... Interesting!"

    Dorfermingo''s body shook suddenly, but soon returned to normal. Then a domineering will formed a towering tsunami and patted Zhang Yue.

    "Boom..."

    Black and red thunder fell, and many pirates and navies fell to the ground around them and quickly left the area.

    "It''s not as like as two peas, but it''s a mental disorder. What''s most important is your ability, which is exactly the same as that of diamond Jos. I''m very curious."

    Overlord color resisted Zhang Yue''s spiritual storm. Dorfermingo was more interested in the woman in front of him.

    "Damn it!"

    Zhang Yue looked at Luffy and looked more and more worried.

    Your telepathy level is still too low.

    Luffy has encountered an unprecedented crisis.

    "Munch D. Luffy, you also bear the most vicious blood."

    The red dog blew Luffy with a fist, leaving lava footprints step by step like death. Finally, he stood condescending in front of Luffy, whose face was white and coughing up blood.

    "Solve you first, and then go to solve Gore D. ace. Neither the white beard pirate regiment nor the revolutionary army can leave alive today."

    The lava in his right hand expands and the red dog kills the machine.

    "Luffy!"

    Nami, Sauron and others who were constantly running here shouted angrily.

    "Go away, Luffy."

    Saab beat back the peach rabbit with a punch, but he was dragged down by another lieutenant general.

    The world is quiet at this moment.

    Both the scene and the outside world watched the giant lava fist smash at Munch D. Luffy. Everyone knew that this fist could kill the straw hat boy.

    Zhang Yue''s face was pale. If Luffy died here, her mission would be a complete failure. She had consumed all the exchange points in the shampoo islands last time.

    If the task fails, the exchange point will be deducted. If the exchange point is not enough, the service life will be used to resist it.

    Either she or her brother could die directly.

    Luffy''s death will be their death.

    "No..."

    "Luffy!"

    Karp, who was lying dead, woke up and looked up and watched the lava fist smash at Luffy.

    "Poof..."

    The sound of burning flesh and blood is so loud in this field.

    Hot blood splashed on silly Luffy, and a smiling face full of pain came into his eyes.

    "AI... AI Si."

    Luffy touched the blood on his face and his eyes turned red.

    "Ace."

    The needle dropping was heard in the audience. Marco, joz and others looked over and looked at ace, who was penetrated by the red dog, and his spirit was in a trance.

    "Impossible."

    Saab couldn''t believe what he saw.

    The white beard, who was fighting with the air on the ice field, seemed to have a feeling. He was punched back by the air and looked in the direction of Malin Fando. There was a trace of consternation and even fear in his Ling lie eyes.

    "Pop..."

    The lava fist pulled away from his body, and ACE fell towards Lu Fei. The whole chest formed a cavity that could see through the back, and the high temperature of the magma was burning the cells.

    "Sorry ~"

    His eyes gradually lost their light. Ace leaned against Luffy and whispered to himself. He just said two words and died.

    The endurance is obviously not as durable as the real ace.

    After all, he is only one of dorfermingo''s men. Being turned into a ghost is also the lowest kind. Obviously, cell regeneration has not reached the level of hard resistance to magma.

    The whole chest was penetrated, unable to regenerate flesh and blood, and the outcome was doomed from the beginning.

    Luffy is stupid, but the red dog is not stupid!

    The magma in his right arm expands again and rushes to Luffy without leaving any room. He wants to solve the two most evil blood vessels in the world at one fell swoop.

    Countless eyes around the world gathered, and time seemed to slow down again at this moment.

    "Boom..."

    An iron fist was hard against lava, and the powerful force spread around. The red dog couldn''t help but go back two steps.

    The rolling dust dispersed, and what appeared in everyone''s eyes was a figure with uncontrollable anger, constantly twitching muscles on his face and cold eyes.

    The whole sky of thunder and lightning stopped rotating, and the powerful breath of forest and awe was like a mountain pressing on everyone''s shoulders, making people out of breath.

    "Naval hero Kapp."

    "Hey, hey! It won''t... "

    "This look and momentum don''t want to kill the red dog!"

    "After all, he is a grandson raised from childhood."

    "Lieutenant General Kapp." The Marines were all stunned and had a bad feeling.

    "Asshole, what are you doing?"

    The Warring States period against Jabba changed his face.

    "Karp."

    The crane''s heart has jumped to his throat.

    "Ace, ACE... Wow..."

    Kapp''s eyes were full of blood. He clenched his fists and listened to Luffy''s heart rending cry behind him. The whole heart seemed to crack. Tears poured out of his eyes and ran across his cheeks, and his whole body trembled.

    "Kapp, what do you want to do?"

    The red dog is not afraid at all, but also some angry.

    But his answer was a pair of eyes like looking at the dead.

    Then Kapp disappeared..

 Chapter 263

    "Boom..."

    The earth''s crust within a radius of 100 meters kept flying and shooting. Kapp appeared in front of the red dog in a blink, and a punch hit the red dog''s abdomen. The latter bent and opened his mouth to spit blood. A shock wave flew from behind and set off layers of fluctuations. For a time, people turned upside down and formed a kangchang Avenue.

    Without waiting for the red dog to speak, Karp covered the red dog''s face with cold eyes and big hands. He banged on the ground and pushed all the way. The surrounding hills pulled out of the ground and then collapsed.

    The killing intention stirred the wind and rain, and the whole world was silly.

    Although many people guessed that Karp might do it, they didn''t expect it to be so violent. It was like beating the red dog to death.

    "Ghost dog."

    The red dog felt dazzled. He kept spitting blood from his mouth and nose and forcibly regained consciousness. His right hand smashed into Kapp''s head with the force of volcanic impact. Kapp''s right hand was armed and stopped on his face. His right foot leaned back and kicked on the waist of the red dog. With a click, the red dog''s eyes turned white, turned into a meteor and smashed into the ruins with gravel.

    Karp couldn''t contain his anger and strode on to the red dog.

    When he got up from the ground, the red dog''s face was full of blood and gasped. Looking at the coming Kapp, his face was also murderous.

    "Since you want to betray the Navy, die!"

    "Old thing."

    The red dog is jealous of evil, and his anger at Karp has reached the extreme.

    "Big fire."

    The giant fist of lava covering the sky, like a tsunami, covered the light, tore the rolling atmosphere and rushed towards Karp.

    Facing the lava fist like a mountain, Karp paused and raised his right hand high. With the blue veins and muscles bulging, the boiling armed color was covered explosively. The air was evacuated in an instant. The whole lava fist even had cracks, which turned into countless volcanic bombs and scattered in all directions.

    Kapp walked out of the wildly bombed volcanic bombs with a cold face, and the momentum of being in charge of the pass shocked the whole world.

    "This is the power of naval heroes."

    "Iron fist worthy of the name."

    "What a monster!"

    "The attack of the red dog was dissolved with one punch. It is worthy of being a naval hero who once ran after the pirate king."

    "Naval hero? Now it may not be. "

    All over the world, there are forces that shock Kapp, as well as those who play abuse.

    Because what Karp is doing now is no different from betraying the Navy.

    "Old thing."

    The red dog flushed and angry to the extreme, and rushed towards Karp without taking a step back.

    But the red dog consumes too much. From the beginning of the war to the present, only the red dog is going all out, and the injuries have accumulated to an unimaginable level.

    And Kapp didn''t consume much at all.

    The iron fist collided with the lava giant fist, and the red dog opened his mouth and spewed blood again.

    But the red dog did not shrink back at all. It collided and vomited blood and retreated again and again. Even if it became weaker and weaker, it seemed that the red dog had done its duty in all navies and even around the world.

    Once again hit the ruins, the red dog was covered with blood and could hardly get up.

    He has little strength.

    While Karp was still as powerful as a rainbow, strode towards the red dog with big hands, picked up a broken long knife on the way, and turned into a blue black long knife with the armed color coverage.

    The top armed color can form shock waves and change the weapon form!

    Even if a hair is given to Karp now, it can become indestructible weapons with the use of armed color. It is a fatal weapon for anyone with natural ability.

    Kapp is really going to kill the red dog.

    "Bastard Kapp, what are you doing?"

    The Warring States wanted to rush to stop, but Jabba stopped it.

    "In the Warring States period, what''s the hurry?"

    Jabba was happy to see this.

    The war situation is changing rapidly. This time it''s the turn of the white bearded pirate regiment and the revolutionary army to stop the Navy.

    "Lieutenant general crane, I think you''d better not act."

    The crane, who had been in the rear, was ready to take action to stop Karp, but when Bello Betty, the commander of the eastern army of the revolutionary army, appeared with a flag on his shoulder, the crane''s heart sank.

    Only a few people such as the Warring States period, cranes, yellow apes and green pheasants can stop Karp at the scene, but now they have been stopped.

    The white bearded pirate regiment and the revolutionary army are very happy to see this scene.

    As long as Karp kills the red dog, the Navy will lose two strong men, and its faith will collapse. Perhaps the Navy will collapse and its strength will be greatly reduced in the future. How can such a good opportunity be stopped?

    "Asshole Kapp, wake up."

    The Warring States continued to roar, as did other Navy generals.

    Kapp may or may not have heard, and kept walking towards the red dog.

    Facing the coming of death, red dog has no fear, but is jealous of evil. Looking at Kapp, "Munch D. Luffy and munch D. long are your grandchildren and sons. You are really the most disgusting. You don''t deserve the four words of naval hero."

    Kapp didn''t answer, and the long black knife fell in horror.

    "Boom..."

    In the sky, a blue thunder came in an instant. The extreme thunder turned into a big hand and grabbed the long knife. A long silver thunder hair was dancing wildly. With the sound of explosion, a powerful repulsive force rushed to Kapp.

    "Shenluo Tianzheng."

    The area of 100 meters disappeared in an instant, and Kapp''s long knife flew out. At the same time, the whole person was hit by that powerful repulsion.

    The violent thunder gradually went out, and what appeared in everyone''s eyes was a pale man with blood on his mouth.

    "Silver dragon."

    "Boom..."

    When the blue pupil stared, a storm spread in a thousand meters. All the revolutionary army, pirates and Navy lost control and began to kill each other or commit suicide.

    "Not good."

    "Damn it, the most troublesome general is back."

    "Brother."

    When the silver dragon appeared, Zhang Yue was most worried!

    He was afraid that his brother had

    But after a little feeling, she was relieved. She could feel that her brother was all right, but she was very weak now, but her breath was recovering over time.

    And is fast approaching marinfando.

    "It seems that you have betrayed the Navy."

    Silver Dragon scanned the audience and finally focused on Karp.

    "Silver dragon, stop Karp."

    In the distance came the angry voice of the Warring States period.

    "What trouble!"

    The whole air was filled with thunder and violent forces. The silver dragon began to disappear. Finally, a human luminous body was formed and stood in the air. The huge force rushed into the sky like a column of light and stirred the wind and cloud.

    "Boom!"

    In a flash, the silver dragon appeared in front of Karp and swept out with his right foot.

    Kapp''s face sank and his knees were wrapped in armed color. In an instant, the overwhelming force tilted, and he couldn''t help flying out.

    No one knows whether Karp didn''t stop or deliberately didn''t stop. In short, the red dog crisis has been lifted temporarily.

    But the red dog was badly hurt.

    At this time, a powerful and boundless overlord color radiated earth shaking, full of anger and hostility.

    Luffy, who had been crying with AIS''s body, stood up bloody, bowed his head, clenched his hands, and the overlord color formed ripples that swept all directions.

    He didn''t go into a coma like the original, but exploded.

    He looked up, his eyes were red, his face was covered with armed stripes, and his body expanded rapidly. Strips of high-temperature steam surrounded his body, turned into gods and demons, and looked at the red dog..

 Chapter 264

    The sonic boom roared and the steam rose. Luffy''s black hair stood up and appeared over the red dog in a blink. His face began to beat and finally became ferocious, and his eyes roared violently.

    "You... You killed ace."

    "Rubber Black Mamba!"

    The sonic boom continued. With Luffy''s roar, his right arm turned into a king cobra, tore the air, and blasted the shaking red dog with unparalleled power.

    "You don''t want to escape."

    The red dog''s face was covered with blood. Even if the oil had run out and the lamp was dry, he did not give up resistance. The Lava Burst out in horror in his right hand.

    Without the slightest exception, the king cobra smashed the magma and blew it on the chest of the red dog. With a click, the red dog sank. The red dog threw blood on his head, mouth and nose, spiraled out in the air, smashed hills and lay in the rubble.

    The sky had lost its color. Luffy took back his right hand and roared again. His right arm pushed forward through the smoke for the second attack.

    In an emergency, the red dog rolled on the spot and escaped dangerously.

    But Luffy''s fist turned sharply and hit the red dog on the back.

    The powerful force made the red dog unable to control his body and shot out in one fell swoop.

    Cheer up, red dog''s right hand is exploding.

    "Red lotus with canine teeth."

    "Rubber jet snake gun."

    When the two hit each other, the red dog rolled on the ground and moved sideways, while Luffy took a step back to stabilize his body and disappeared with the sound of explosion.

    The dust covered his sight and shot volcanic bombs from it.

    Luffy showed his body, his eyes flashed a red light without warning, and caught a trace of future fragments.

    Then it kept flashing, and now it was fast approaching the red dog in the volcanic bomb.

    "Damn it."

    In the dust and gravel, the red dog sprayed volcanic bombs with his hands. It was incredible to see Luffy approaching quickly.

    "Rubber king cobra."

    After passing through many volcanic bombs, Luffy angrily appeared on the right side of the red dog. His right hand rubs the flame red and erupts like a bullet.

    "Poof..."

    The blood mixed with the teeth spewed out, and the red dog''s whole face was deformed and distorted. With the sound of explosion, it turned into a rainbow and tore out a gully. It struggled for several times and didn''t get up from the pool of blood.

    The red dog is very strong, both in attack and resistance.

    To become a general is not only the ability of the natural department, but also the amazing will and the monster constitution far beyond ordinary people.

    "Luffy."

    Saab and Nami, including people at the scene and around the world, were all silly. Although many people know that the red dog has run out of oil and the lamp is dry, and the straw hat boy is also invincible, they can see with their own eyes that a supernova unilaterally beat the Navy General. That kind of shock is still full of subversion.

    It can be expected that after the war, the straw hat boy''s reputation will rise sharply.

    "Straw hat boy."

    Several major generals trembled, forced against Luffy''s overlord color, protected the red dog and shot at Luffy.

    Angry eyes flashed red again. Luffy''s figure flashed one after another. The bullet track had been seen by him in advance. Now he had only one idea to kill the red dog to avenge ace.

    "Fight for rest time for the red dog general."

    More and more navies came up to stop it, even the lieutenant general.

    But the death of ace was not only angry with Luffy and Saab, but also Marco, joz and others, especially the white beard on the ice sheet.

    By seeing and hearing, he had seen everything. Ace was dead.

    There was some moisture in his cold eyes, and he burst into tears.

    He doesn''t know how long he hasn''t shed tears.

    Twenty, thirty, fifty years

    "Ku Lala!"

    "Ku Lala!"

    White beard looked up and smiled, but he couldn''t stop crying in his eyes.

    White beard was surrounded by a grief of despair, and the sky of lightning might feel something. Bean raindrops began to fall and cover the earth.

    Empty stood in the distance, wrapped in solid arms, watching white beard''s eyelids beating.

    "Kong, you killed my favorite son. I will destroy you, the Navy and marinfando!"

    The laughter stopped suddenly. White beard tore off his coat behind him, naked his upper body, and his eyes were full of moriran killings.

    Even if he lost his life, he would make the Navy pay a heavy price.

    "Then step over my body first."

    It''s empty.

    He must stop white beard here, or

    "Boom... Click..."

    White beard''s left arm was covered with green tendons, and his fist was covered with the air pressure cover. He punched out in the direction of the air. In an instant, the whole atmosphere was broken, and a vast wave was like a wild beast biting out into the air.

    Along the way, the messy ice fields fly around like plows.

    His sleeves fluttered all over his body, staring at the shock force from the impact, and his right hand clenched his fist and blasted out of the air.

    The mountain collapsed and the earth cracked, and the surrounding ground began to stir until it cracked.

    Empty stuffy hum, back a few steps, the corner of the mouth can''t stop the bleeding.

    At the same time, a huge crisis came on his head. White beard squatted down and crossed the abyss with the explosion of the ground. His right foot was shrouded in a pressure cover and pressed into the air.

    A supreme will surrounds white beard and is extremely overbearing.

    Facing the empty foot of white beard, he quickly escaped without hard resistance. With the collapse of the whole ground, white beard looked up and his right hand slammed into the air.

    The power of mountain collapse and tsunami surged in, and the empty body stabilized and hit again. Even with the top armed defense, the collapsed power still has the power to erode the internal organs.

    The blood in the corners of the mouth overflowed more and more.

    Unable to see the action, the two figures collided directly.

    Two knees, one big and one small, collided like a meteorite.

    For a moment, the atmosphere with white beard''s knee as the center began to break, and the empty knee was filled with strong force at the same time. If you observe carefully, you will find that the two people''s knees did not really collide together, because a vacuum was formed in the middle.

    "Click..."

    A dark red thunder suddenly fell.

    White beard''s momentum has risen to the peak, regardless of his physical state.

    More and more dark red thunder flashed away like a thunder snake, so that the whole scene became a black and red world.

    In the eyes of the whole world, the sky has been divided into two parts. The rolling black clouds split and flashed, and the black red thunder kept stirring to form a sky ridge.

    The crazy sand set off and retreated again and again, and the whole scene was completely out of control.

    The deafening sound came from the center of the storm. The hurricane swept through two elbows and collided again from top to bottom.

    The atmosphere is broken and filled with pressure. The surrounding earth begins to shake and pry, forming towering peaks and collapsing.

    It''s hard to describe. Just two moves, tens of thousands of meters of ice sheets have collapsed.

    The two figures rose from the sky, perhaps because the attack speed was too fast, resulting in the movement of white beard and empty looked slow.

    But only real experts know that what they see now is when they met a few seconds ago.

    A shock wave kept coming from the center of the two people, and every time the mountain collapsed.

    "Crackle... Rumble..."

    A dull explosion, two people fight in the simplest way, fist to meat.

    Fingers, fists, knees, elbows, legs, constantly intertwined interpretation of violence..

 Chapter 265

    "Poof..."

    The blood gushed from his empty mouth and bent his body, forming an air wave behind him, blowing away the black clouds in the sky.

    White beard had no expression, took back his fist and swept his right foot out quickly.

    The air is constantly bleeding, and the internal organs are like tearing. The ground vibrates, and countless boulders turn into meteors. Cracks tear and form Tiankeng.

    A storm swept through, lying empty at the end of the huge pit with a painful face.

    Staring angrily, white beard fell down.

    One after another, a mushroom cloud rose ten thousand meters away, leaving a dilapidated pit for a long time.

    The next second was another roar, and mountains began to pull out of the ground.

    In an instant, in another direction, a canyon spread ten thousand meters.

    There was no human figure in the shocking collision, only a dull roar.

    The clouds in the sky turned upside down, forming loopholes and slowly spreading, and a storm of electric thunder and lightning kept splitting the broken ice sheet.

    The order of the whole world collapsed completely.

    A halo of radiation tore the surrounding mountains tall and straight because of the battle, and boulders turned into meteors and smashed to the ground.

    In the group of meteor showers, two figures turned into light and followed closely.

    Several mountains run through one after another, and a frightening gully spreads to the edge of the sky, with the collapse into ruins.

    A bloody right hand suddenly poked out of the ruins, pale and looked terrible.

    Step out and leave a blood footprint. White beard also has blood on his mouth. His breath is still like the abyss.

    The right hand is shrouded in white air pressure, the cover is raised high, and the green tendons burst and meander.

    The air is forced out and swept out at the moment.

    The air broke and smashed together.

    At the first time, the two halos rose from bottom to top, the surrounding surface mountains fluctuated and the canyon swayed, and the collapse force made the whole marinfando shake constantly.

    "Boom... Boom..."

    The two stood, their hands turned into shadows, and kept bombarding each other.

    "Air shock."

    As time slowed down, they raised their bodies after hitting each other, and each forcibly restrained the smell of their throat and gave a powerful blow.

    "Steel."

    The world lost its voice, only the most central light gradually expanded.

    A vast mushroom cloud stands and the world is torn apart.

    The rolling black smoke kept rolling like a leather ball, and finally hit the broken ice, the shape was deformed, and the breath fell to the freezing point.

    Opposite, white beard knelt on one knee, held the ground with one hand, and vomited blood in his mouth and nose. Then he stood up and looked at the void gradually lost by the fluctuation of life, and disappeared in the direction of marinfando.

    In the north of the battlefield, the fierce overlord stirred the wind and cloud.

    Raleigh''s face was livid. He looked at ace''s body with a long sword, and his fierce eyes were unbelievable.

    Ace is dead.

    Recalling the first meeting, the little guy casually hooked his shoulders and drank with him, and said he was Roger''s son, as if it had been yesterday.

    But now I''m bleeding in front of myself.

    This is Roger''s only blood.

    Raleigh felt his whole chest explode.

    He flew into a rage and rushed to the top of his eyebrows. Raleigh looked at mihok with only one meaning in his eyes, either get out of the way or die.

    Mihok did not retreat, holding the black knife with a sense of excitement.

    He knew the legend of the previous battle. The strong didn''t show real strength. Maybe now is a good opportunity.

    "Shua!"

    Raleigh cut flat with an expressionless face, smashed Gulan, lifted the surface of the earth, and made a groundbreaking dash for mihok.

    Mihok also wielded a flat chop, and the two chopping blows collided with each other. There were layers of sword Qi all around, forming a storm and tearing around.

    Two long swords collided with each other, sparks splashed everywhere, and the invisible light and shadow of the sword were flowing rapidly. At the moment, mihok felt great pressure.

    Because Raleigh is not only a master of kendo, but also a three-color domineering and strong physical skill, which can be said to be a strong balance.

    Unlike mihok, although domineering spirit and body art are also very strong, there is still no strong kendo. It can be said that mihok specializes in kendo, and domineering spirit and body art are only auxiliary.

    To this end, when Raleigh was full of anger, mihok felt unprecedented pressure.

    As one of the right and left hands of the pirate king and the title of Pluto, we can see Raleigh''s strength, which is absolutely beyond doubt.

    Another is Jabba, whose anger is also rising, but he can''t get away from the Warring States period for a while.

    As for Marco, joz, Bista and other members of the white bearded Pirate Group, they all went crazy with red eyes and even began to suppress the Navy.

    You know, with the input of the air force and nine CPOs, the Navy once had the upper hand.

    But things are different now.

    "It''s terrible!"

    The Yellow ape was a little embarrassed. Holding the Tiancong cloud sword in his right hand, he collided with the sharp claw burning the blue flame. Looking at the angry Marco, he felt great pressure.

    And the Green Pheasant at war with joz.

    But the real danger has just come.

    The sky was covered with black clouds, black and red thunders, and a huge body with bare upper body hit the big square. White beard walked out of it with the surrounding stones.

    When I saw ace''s body with my own eyes, I trembled.

    Came to ace, knelt on one knee, white beard picked up with one hand, his big hand was wet with cold blood, and the dry tears in the corners of his eyes fell again.

    "No!"

    The Warring States period, which was fighting with Jabba, saw white beard and his face changed.

    Has Marshal Kong

    "Hello! Hey! Has steel bone ¡¤ Kong been killed by white beard? "

    "I can feel the calm of the storm just across the screen."

    "The strongest man in the world is going to be angry."

    "I think the navy is full of bad luck. Even Kong is not the opponent of white beard. Who can resist it?"

    "It''s even worse. Navy hero Kapp has lost his mind now. No one should be able to resist the angry white beard."

    "Here we are."

    Under countless eyes, white beard put down ace and stood up. Several pirates carried the body and began to leave the battlefield.

    Both the scene and the outside world looked at white beard.

    Now white beard''s iconic beard is gone, his coat is gone, and the child knife doesn''t know where it has fallen. He is naked and expressionless. The black clouds of thunder and lightning on his head are constantly rolling, and white beard moves with the tilt of overlord color.

    "No!"

    The Green Pheasant that collided with joz turned pale for the first time, because white beard stared at him.

    The shadow of death makes the Green Pheasant cold all over.

    "Damn it, white beard has an eye on the Green Pheasant general!"

    "Does white beard want to kill the four generals of the Navy?"

    "If the four generals are killed, the navy is no different from being abandoned."

    "Sure enough, I''ll keep an eye on the general when I come. That''s the general!"

    There is much talk all over the world. In the eyes of many people, the Navy General is a mountain that can''t be climbed, but for white beard, he is a strong man that can be killed.

    "Violent pheasant mouth."

    The Green Pheasant didn''t wait to die. It used its ability to release a huge ice bird. Everything it went was frozen!

    "Click!"

    White beard flew out with a blow. With the cracking of the atmosphere, a shaking force was unstoppable, and the whole huge ice bird broke into ice crystals, spreading the cold around deeply.

    "Two thorn spears."

    The Green Pheasant retreated rapidly, and a handful of ice spears gathered over his head. With the sound of breaking the air, he rushed to white beard, but white beard was unmoved and hit the atmosphere with a fist.

    The strong shock wave of Dayton time pushed laterally, and the Green Pheasant disappeared in situ at the first time..

 Chapter 266

    "Boom!"

    The powerful shaking force came like a roaring sea. Even if the Green Pheasant was elementalized, it was beaten back to its original shape, condensed into a body, opened its mouth and sprayed blood, leaving an ice road lying at the end of the ground, coughing and turning white.

    "Hockey."

    Looking at the fierce white beard, the Green Pheasant got up and opened his hands to spray a torrent of cold ice. All the places he went were frozen, but he was smashed by a punch before he came to white beard.

    White beard is like a wild beast, through the ice fog, with ice crystals on his body, murderous, as if he would never stop until he killed the Green Pheasant!

    "Ice age."

    The Green Pheasant backed up and pressed his hands on the ground, making a large-scale attack without difference.

    Just for a moment, the whole grand square was frozen, and it continued to spread outside marinfando, so that the whole dilapidated Sea formed barren mountains and valleys and frozen again.

    "Damn it."

    "This is the ice age of green pheasants."

    On the big square, most of the pirates, the revolutionary army and the Navy were frozen, and only a few people jumped up and hid in an emergency.

    This time, white beard was frozen.

    But without waiting for the Green Pheasant to act, the cold ice cracked and broken like a mirror. The white beard rushed to the Green Pheasant with the ice fog, and blew out with a fist close at hand.

    "Poof..."

    The powerful force caused the green pheasant''s hands to blow back on his chest. With the sound of bone cracking, they turned into shells and ran through icebergs, falling to the ground and bleeding.

    Between the lightning and flint, a golden laser came from behind. White beard skimmed the key and his left shoulder was shot through. The Yellow ape abandoned Marco and appeared over white beard. His right foot seemed to condense a golden sun.

    "White beard, have you ever been kicked by light?"

    "Speed is extremely powerful."

    The terrorist explosion rolled up. In the black smoke, the white beard raised his hand and stopped his face. His feet were deep in the ground. A trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. His right hand punched the Yellow ape in the air.

    The Yellow ape was not hard connected. It was photonized at the first time, but it was rubbed and rolled on the ground, and then flew up into the air to form a cross flash.

    "Eight feet Qiong gouyu."

    It rained like rain and bombarded white beard.

    However, the white beard had a gloomy face and was covered with armed color. He went up against the current. His eyes were full of Qi ups and downs. He grabbed the atmosphere with both hands and pulled it at the Yellow ape. The next second, the Yellow ape turned into golden light and hit the ground. The earth crust tilted around to form a continuous Canyon, and the Yellow ape lay in the center with blood on his face.

    "Ice bird."

    The Green Pheasant attacked from behind and the huge ice bird swooped down.

    White beard turned around and punched, and the ice bird had cracks all over. But just when he collapsed, Huang ape appeared holding the Tiancong cloud sword and chopped down at white beard.

    The left hand condensing air pressure cover blocked, and a storm swept around the three people at Dayton time.

    "Old man, you should sleep."

    The Yellow ape kept flying behind his coat, holding the Tiancong cloud sword in his hands, pressing down, bleeding in his mouth and nose, looking very embarrassed.

    "Cheng Mian will also pull you together."

    White beard looked at the green pheasant and the Yellow ape like looking at the dead.

    "That''s terrible."

    The right foot of the Yellow ape shines a dazzling light, and turning over is one foot.

    White beard bent over and dodged. Then he leaned back, wrapped his elbow in a pressure mask, and blasted at the Yellow ape. His left hand was like a dragon going out to sea to attack the Green Pheasant.

    The Yellow ape held the Tiancong cloud sword to resist, and the Green Pheasant also held a skate. They went up and down to resist the white beard.

    "Dad."

    Marco dived as an immortal bird, and joz rushed all over with diamonds, but both of them were blocked by CPO one after another.

    At the other end, the crane pulled away. Belo Betty was blocked by a lieutenant general and began to wash away the injury for the red dog.

    "The injury is too serious. I can only wash off half of it."

    The crane frowned and washed the fruit. Although it can wash away the injury, it also has disadvantages.

    That is, a person can''t wash it twice. If there is no limit, the crane''s ability is too terrible.

    "Nobody wants to leave today."

    The red dog collapsed to the ground and looked ferociously at the direction of white beard. Even if he died, he would leave these guys.

    The crane didn''t speak and tried his best to wash the red dog''s injury.

    There are cranes in the Navy, and the strong ones in the revolutionary army and the white bearded pirate regiment do the same thing as cranes, that is, bears.

    Xiong got rid of his opponent and swam on the battlefield. Revolutionary army cadres and the captain of the white bearded pirate regiment were injured by him one after another.

    "Thank you."

    With a burst of relaxation, Luffy thanked the bear.

    "Luffy."

    Saab rushed out of the siege and came to Luffy. He looked much better than before. Obviously, he was also injured by the bear.

    "Saab."

    "Lu Fei, Xiong is a revolutionary army cadre."

    Now there is no need to hide the identity of the bear. It was exposed from the moment he rescued ace.

    After this war, it is inevitable to be deprived of the identity of King qiwuhai.

    "Saab, I want to avenge ace."

    Luffy watched the bear leave and looked at the red dog behind the Navy.

    Saab also nodded with a murderous face. Anyway, the red dog must die.

    Then the two brothers joined hands, like an awl into the enemy''s back, and the target pointed at the red dog in the distance!

    Many navies stopped on the way.

    On the other side, Zhang Yue, who fought with dorfermingo, somehow her eyelids have been jumping, and they are getting stronger and stronger!

    According to her idea, it''s time to leave now.

    After all, ACE is dead.

    The most important thing is that Luffy didn''t faint like the original, but fainted. He constantly rushed into the naval camp to kill the red dog. This is a very bad phenomenon.

    This top war has already deviated from the original track. She can''t predict what will happen next, and she always has a sense of crisis. There''s nothing at first, but as time goes on, that feeling becomes stronger and stronger.

    In other directions, Sauron, Frankie, Nami and others are also fighting, but they have been injured.

    Now, because of ACE''s death, the whole war has become white hot. Everyone has red eyes, as if it would end only after one party''s complete death.

    On the frozen sea, a green figure holding a mace roared in horror in the direction of Malin Fando. With the cracking and warping of the surface within a radius of 100 meters, it bounced and fell to a battle.

    "Are you back?"

    The silver dragon, who was fighting with Karp, turned into a human thunderbolt. He couldn''t see his face clearly. Looking at the flying Hulk, his big face was full of anger.

    "Boom..."

    The powerful storm swept through, and the silver dragon and Karp opened the distance. The center Zhang Gang came out and walked towards the silver dragon step by step with a mace.

    The silver dragon didn''t open his mouth. The thunder in his right hand spread to form a Fang Tianhua halberd. With the explosion of the mountain collapse and the earth crack, the wolf toothed stick and Fang Tianhua halberd crashed together. A powerful impact tsunami swept over, and the earth disappeared in an area of 10000 meters to form an abyss. The two appeared 100 meters away.

    At the same time, on a distant iceberg, I don''t know when figures appeared.

    The first was a fat and ugly woman, with a cigarette in her mouth, wearing a pink dress and holding a high-power telescope, looking at the whole marinfando.

    "The whole sea is frozen."

    "A little cold!"

    "The war has radiated from marinfando to the frozen sea, which is more tragic than expected!"

    "Master, are we going to act now?"

    Everyone looked at the tall and fat figure in the front..

 Chapter 267

    "Don''t worry, you need to change your plan."

    Tang an put down his telescope, his body began to shrink, and finally became a young and beautiful mature woman. His concave convex and upturned body was very different from that before.

    It''s just that the big pink dress is so loose on the shoulders that spring appears.

    The evil king and others behind him swallowed their saliva.

    "You all go back to the book."

    Tang an turned and looked at the Blackbeard party. His face was still changing. It was obvious that he was gradually recovering into a man!

    "Yes."

    As Mondor took out the huge books, a crowd, including Prometheus and the three michoz, also walked in one after another.

    Finally, even mundor went in, and then the book became smaller and Tang an grabbed it.

    He won''t swagger into the arena. Smart people must fish in troubled waters to sneak into a wave. It''s most correct to get a blood first.

    As for Blackbeard, kataculi and Magellan, that''s a big gift bag!

    However, the big gift bag can''t be released at once. After all, the goal is too big. Maybe it will be surrounded and beaten by the Navy, the white beard pirate regiment and the revolutionary army. It doesn''t pay.

    You have to care about coming on stage when you don''t expect.

    For example, the Navy, the white bearded pirate regiment and the revolutionary army were both defeated and injured.

    On the square, Ivankov''s enchanting posture was lifted out by the thick smoke. He quickly got up and looked at smog floating in the air opposite. His big face with heavy makeup was full of trouble.

    They are still in love and killing each other.

    "Give up!"

    Smog was carrying a stone weapon and his lower body was covered with thick fog.

    "You forced me."

    His face was fierce, Ivankov''s nails lengthened and inserted into his waist.

    "Double the Ambio hyperactivity hormone."

    Injected with a large amount of excitatory hormones, Ivankov''s big face began to emit heat, as if he had not seen a woman for hundreds of years. His abnormal eyes were green at the moment.

    Disappeared, Ivankov appeared in front of smog, disgusted, long eyelashes blinked, and then half of smog exploded.

    "Death winks."

    "Death winks."

    "Death winks."

    Turned into a shadow around smog, Ivankov kept blinking.

    For a time, the thick fog splashed all around, leaving smog no time to condense his body.

    All around is a hail of bullets, all kinds of gunfire and laser bombardment. The weak will be shot by a cold bullet at any time, and everyone is crazy.

    Intestines, brains and bloody body meat are everywhere. It is difficult to find a complete body on the whole scene.

    And you don''t need any moves in the bottom layer, just chop with a knife.

    Bloody and cruel, like hell on earth!

    "Three knife flow ¡¤ lion song."

    The battlefield was a little closer to the center, and there were large and small wounds on Sauron. At the moment, the three major generals were chopping over and panting.

    Unknowingly, he had gone deep. There were enemies in all directions. He couldn''t tell the direction at all.

    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Sauron is a little more feminine than the original. In particular, the attack moves are fast, accurate, cruel, cunning and insidious. Compared with the domineering and open-ended posture of the original, Sauron is a little feminine.

    It may be a little weak in attack, but the body method and attack speed are fast, cunning and vicious, which is absolutely first-class.

    Now it''s nothing to continue fighting three or four major generals alone. You know, it won''t be two years later!

    Robin, Brooke, Joba and Frankie in different directions are also scattered. The whole battlefield is too big and tragic. It''s too early for them. It''s a miracle that they haven''t died now.

    "Cough... Cough..."

    Clothes and skirts were broken, and Robin supported the ground with his hands. I don''t know how much spring light was exposed.

    Joba jumped up and down, breathing heavily.

    Luffy and Saab jointly rushed into the rear of the Navy and were blocked by many generals. The most important thing is that the red dog stood up again. Even if his body is still in heavy damage, he has recovered more or less after being washed by the crane.

    As soon as the three collided, the red dog fell into the disadvantage at the first time, but the situation reversed with the addition of one person.

    "Luffy, be careful. This guy is an alternate General of the Navy."

    Saab grabbed the ground with one hand and moved out, looking at the tea porpoise standing with the red dog with a dignified look.

    "Even the alternate general can''t stop me."

    Luffy remained in the fourth gear snake man state, with little smoke all over, just like a madman.

    "You have this guy."

    Without waiting for Saab to reply, Luffy rushed directly to red dog.

    Just when the whole scene was in chaos, no one noticed that an ugly pirate with a purple hedgehog head, holding a dog leg knife and a fire gun picked up on the ground, kept approaching in one direction.

    There is the battle ground between Domingo and Zhang Yue.

    When Tang an entered the battlefield, he had a general understanding of the whole situation. Almost all the strong have their own opponents. In Tang an''s eyes, these are all white secondary supporting roles, but they didn''t make Tang an lost.

    Lvpangpang and Yinlong are in intense communication from heaven to earth, which can''t be provoked.

    Luffy is quite in-depth, and it''s not easy to start.

    Only the Rose Queen Yue who fought with dorfermingo was the best target. I have to say that this woman is very beautiful. Even across the battlefield, Tang an can see the VIP symbol of the golden light of the sun.

    Just like an enchanting and coquettish woman discharging him, she scratched his heart and liver!

    He''s excited.

    As for important supporting roles such as Sauron and Nami, they have to stand aside.

    "Save..."

    The strong wind and waves spread all around, the right foot collided with the diamond long leg, the eyes under dorfermingo''s Sunglasses changed, and then returned to normal, and the corners of his mouth rose.

    The two sides opened the distance, Zhang Yue kept the diamond, and the ground stretched out diamond spikes against the silk spikes of dorfermingo.

    Zhang Yue''s pretty face is cold, but now her mood is a little restless, and it''s getting stronger and stronger.

    Her seeing and hearing color combined with telepathy, which led to some changes in her intuition.

    That is, a woman''s sixth sense can also be said to be on a whim.

    But I don''t know what it is, just a little flustered.

    "It''s really hot to fight with me and be distracted!"

    "16 holy bullets ¡¤ God kill."

    Dorfermingo took a vague look at the left side and directly used the most powerful attack move, without reservation!

    It can be seen that 16 waves of white lines wrapped in high-density armed color rise on the ground. The most important thing is that they are dyed blood red. This is the blood ghost technique of dorfermingo.

    Blood ghost skill that can greatly improve attack power.

    The air continued to tear, 16 gods killed, emitting blood cold light, leaving a dense shadow.

    Zhang Yue took a step back, her face changed, and then used her ability to erect ten diamond walls in front of her, wrapped in armed color to form the strongest defense.

    Roar~

    The first five diamond walls were destroyed, Gula was decayed and broken, and the God killed 16 times and went ahead until the ninth diamond wall was broken and firmly blocked by the last diamond wall.

    Zhang Yue''s feet are deep in the ground, biting her sexy red lips to resist.

    The two sides were so deadlocked.

    "Snap..."

    Among the people fighting 300 meters away, golden lightning spread all around. Tang an turned his dog leg knife in his hand and leaned forward. He turned into black and red crystal, filled with high temperature. His eyes were golden red and passed through the battlefield full of gunsmoke. With the explosion of the ground within a radius of 100 meters, they turned into eternal golden lightning between heaven and earth, and flashed away.

    Time stopped at this moment. The ground was torn and flew out on both sides, leaving a kangchang Avenue, which screamed again and again.

    Zhang Yue''s hair exploded. Turning her head, she only felt a flower in her eyes, and then her pupils widened and cold all over.

    The scene of the shampoo Islands came to mind. It was the coming of death.

    "Brother..."

    Zhang Yue''s face was frightened. Even if her whole body was diamond and covered with armed color, her white, tender and smooth jade neck slowly left her shoulder.

    She felt no pain and looked at the purple pupils without any ripples in fear.

    For thousands of years, the air vibrated to form a thunder channel. Tang an appeared 100 meters away and stopped. The earth''s crust tilted around to form a hillside, and the huge wind roared and radiated the whole field.

    In the air, purple red waves and long hair are flying, and the diamond begins to break away. There is a beautiful face, but now there is a sick face and fear.

    "Snap..."

    The golden lightning appeared, and the dog leg knife cut across the beautiful track from top to bottom to the head with a beautiful face.

    "No ~"

    Ten thousand meters away, Zhang Gang felt something. He stared at it, his eyes were split, and rushed here recklessly.

    But the distance is too far.

    The dog leg knife ran across without any obstacles, and the beautiful face cracked a trace of blood from the forehead. Then the blood and cerebrum spewed out in half. One of the eight black and red high-temperature thorns formed a sharp tooth and mouth at the end, and directly swallowed the two halves of the head.

    The remaining seven black thorns plunged into the concave convex and cocked headless body like a poisonous snake. Only two breaths turned into fly ash, and only a rose dress fell to the ground.

    "Month."

    Luffy, Nami and others also saw it. They were all stunned and couldn''t believe it..

 Chapter 268

    Tang an didn''t even have time to look at the light curtain. He saw the green and fat on the horizon, pushing it like a wild beast. The roar broke the ice field.

    Tang an stood in the air, looked at the rapidly coming green fat, turned into golden lightning, flashed in the opposite direction, and quickly evacuated from marinfando.

    He believed that lvpangpang would catch up.

    "Boom..."

    Zhang Gang smashed to the ground, returned to normal shape, knelt on his knees, trembled and picked up the rose chest dress. A burst of powder disappeared with the strong wind.

    "Xiaoyue, Xiaoyue!"

    Douda''s tears kept pouring out of his eyes, and Zhang Gang cried like a child.

    "Ah!"

    Zhang Gang began to twitch, green skin appeared, and finally became a hulk. His eyes were red with blood. He held a mace in his right hand and roared in the direction Tang an left.

    A sonic boom tore the earth''s surface. With the ground tearing within a radius of several hundred meters, it was like a green streamer rushing across the string, leaving a spacious gully and disappearing on the horizon.

    The silver dragon standing in the sky frowned slightly at the sky.

    He wanted to see it, but was stopped by the Warring States period.

    On the horizon, Tang an had slowed down a little until a roar came.

    Looking back, the Hulk Zhang Gang turned into was holding a mace, his eyes were violent and blood red, and ran in the air with a series of crosstalk explosions as his anger continued to rise.

    Golden lightning surrounded him, and Tang an''s speed suddenly increased.

    "Roar!"

    More and more angry roars approached, and golden lightning and green streamer chased and fled until they entered the windless zone.

    This is an island with snow and thunder. There is a virgin forest on it. From time to time, you can hear a roar of animals!

    Tang an stood in the air, turned and looked at the Hulk smashing to the ground. There were green veins beating on the green skin, and the momentum of violence and destruction was still rising.

    Danger, Tang an feels danger!

    But there is also excitement. He wants to fight this guy with all his firepower. If he is not an opponent, there will be only a Siege!

    Tang an will never lose big things for small things. When he meets the right opponent, he will go all out to improve his strength through fighting, rather than sneaking attack and kill his opponent by despicable means.

    If so, it will be difficult for him to grow. He won''t be a flower in the greenhouse.

    Blood and sweat, killing and pain, he has never been afraid!

    After throwing out the books in their arms, katakuli and Mondor took the lead and left quickly with the books. Finally, they stood on the books and looked out. Obviously, they would not intervene in the battle.

    But Prometheus, Zeus and Napoleon stayed.

    The high-temperature steam rises from the body. Tang''an starts to cover the black red crystal from head to foot. At the same time, with the roar, he burns a white flame all over his body until he improves the Qi to the extreme.

    A purple hedgehog''s head stood up, golden lightning flickered in the white flame, and a trace of white fog overflowed from time to time, like super Saiya 2.

    Napoleon was held in his right hand and the red wolf pan in his left hand. Prometheus and Zeus covered it, and the thunder flame kept exploding and burning.

    Zhang Gang has almost lost his mind. Now his mind is full of killing the man in front of him.

    "Roar!"

    The deafening roar sounded, Tang an fell down and Zhang Gang rose from the ground!

    The collision between the two is like a meteorite hitting the earth. The sea shaking shock wave forms halo radiation. The whole island continues to shake. An abyss tears mountains and spreads to the sea, causing a huge explosion.

    All kinds of creatures on the island trembled and scrambled to stay away.

    The powerful attack made his right hand numb. Napoleon collided with a mace, and the pan swept out around the thunder fire. Zhang Gang angrily hit the pan with a fist in his face, and then kicked Tang an with the force of heaven and earth.

    Tang an''s eyes flashed red, but he still didn''t dodge, and the same foot ran through.

    At the moment of collision, Tang an''s face twitched. The right foot of the black red crystal burst and bled. He was kicked by the other party.

    You know, Tang an is now armed, hard, iron and high temperature. His defense is absolutely silent, but now he is roughly kicked off by Zhang Gang.

    He underestimated each other.

    But this is just the beginning, because as long as Zhang gangyue is angry, his strength will continue to improve!

    Boom~

    The ground was lifted out, Tang an''s right foot recovered in a breath, jumped directly and swept one foot. Zhang Gang bent down and his eyes were red. With great power, he bounced up and swept thousands of troops with a mace in his hand.

    Tang an changed his face. The pan and Napoleon stopped in front of him. With the force of the mountain collapse and tsunami, his mouth and nose spewed blood into streamer through the mountains. Finally, he was deeply trapped in the mountains and coughed continuously.

    A huge wind roared. With the collapse of the whole mountain, Zhang Gang''s big feet were deeply trapped, but Tang an had appeared in mid air.

    "Wei Guo."

    The thousand kilometer thunder and fire slashed and dived. As the dust dispersed, Zhang Gang''s feet sank into the ground. With a loud drink, he was pulled into the sky, and then sprayed in front of Tang an. The wolf''s tooth stick was wrapped in solid arms and waved by the cold light.

    Dang~

    The pan made a harsh sound, Tang an knelt down on one knee, and there were cracks and collapses in a 10000 meter area.

    Napoleon was waved by Tang an around the thunder fire, but Zhang Gang blocked it with his big hand.

    This scene makes Tang an''s pupils shrink. The Hulk''s physical quality is terrible. Coupled with the top armed color that forms a solid, we can imagine how strong Zhang Gang is.

    Especially in physical attacks.

    The atmosphere exploded, Zhang Gang''s face muscles trembled, squeezed together, full of anger, and his knees rose from the ground.

    Tang an leaned back between the lightning and flint. His rough knee was only one centimeter from his chin. Finally, an armed shock wave penetrated the dark clouds in the sky, causing a touch of sunshine to shine down.

    Bang~

    Tang an later flipped the pan and disappeared. He supported the ground with one hand and kicked Zhang Gang''s chest with his feet like a skygun. With the explosion of the atmosphere, Zhang gangfei shot out and hit a mountain, spreading a spider web crack.

    Holding Napoleon three feet above the ground, a thunder fire ball appeared at the tip of the knife. Prometheus and Zeus intertwined. With two or three breaths, they expanded to 100 meters, 500 meters and 1000 meters, burning the sky and chopping thunder. Finally, a thunder fire was formed. The sun was pressed down by Tang an at one stroke.

    "Roar!"

    Walking out of the mountain, Zhang Gang was a little angry and broke his eyes again. He was like shooting from the ground in mid air.

    Boom!!!

    The vast mushroom cloud connected the world and radiated in all directions around the halo. The whole island began to collapse. The calm calm calm zone set off a terrible wave, and the extreme light began to shrink and disappear.

    In the high altitude, the two people are still fighting together, and a bottomless basin is formed under their feet, and the sea water is constantly pouring back and being swallowed.

    "Poof ~"

    Tang an''s half body was exploded and his blood splattered everywhere, but he regenerated in two breaths.

    At the same time, Zhang Gang was cut from his neck to his chest and healed in a few breaths.

    The frying pan is wrapped around and the thunder fire sweeps away thousands of troops. Zhang Gang is blown away. Tang an leaves a flame tail behind him to chase after him. For a time, the whole calm belt overturns the river and the sea. Many sea kings come out and scream constantly..

 Chapter 269

    Deep in the calm zone, the towering tsunami rolled in, and many sea kings roared with fear!

    The thunder snake twined in the top of the black cloud. From time to time, there was a strong collision or explosion. The atmosphere was rumbling. The sea, which could not afford a ripple, has now become choppy and will flow back and break from time to time.

    "It''s terrible!"

    Under the thundering sky, Blackbeard, Magellan and Kriger all came out. Now standing on the flying book and looking at the dazzling light in the sky, a huge flame mushroom cloud is expanding and bursting.

    The three halos pushed sideways and nearly lifted the people out.

    Everyone looked at the startling explosion in the distant sky. The battle was somewhat unexpected.

    "This battle is so pleasing to the eye."

    Hillau''s eyes were full of enthusiasm.

    Even if he knew he was not the opponent of the two, he couldn''t help but want to participate.

    "Don''t talk and watch."

    "Wei ha ha ~"

    It''s not just hillau who''s crazy. Who''s not a strong man here?

    This kind of battle can be called the top battles on the sea. Just watching it can increase a lot of knowledge.

    Under the boundless sky, two long rainbows, one left and one right, were like comets crashing, and a circular halo was pressed down in all directions. The sea level collapsed instantly to form a loophole, and the whole cloud covered sky was also dispersed.

    A mace, a machete and a pan crashed one after another on the distant island. At the same time, there was a flash of light falling obliquely. After leaving a kangchang Avenue, it stopped in the gravel mountain, forming an abyss and being buried.

    "Roar!"

    Under the rolling thunder, Zhang Gang stabilized himself and roared in the direction of Tang an. His momentum was still rising!

    Boom~

    The mountain collapsed and formed a meteor shower scattered in all directions. Tang an was covered with blood and came out of it. The wound on his body was regenerating at a high speed.

    Looking at Napoleon and the pan deep in the soil in the distance, there were devastating gaps.

    The pan is OK and can be repaired automatically, but Napoleon is different.

    Zhang Gang fell from the sky and hit the ground. Looking at Tang an as if he killed his father and enemy, he grabbed his right hand at the horizon. The potholed mace flew directly over and was caught and recovered quickly.

    Tang an looked coldly, his left hand wrapped around Prometheus and his right hand wrapped around Zeus!

    Unable to keep his mind, Zhang gang saw that Tang an no longer used Napoleon and the pan with his bare hands. The mace in his hand even disappeared. His hands were vertically wrapped in solid armed color and roared angrily.

    There is only one meaning. He wants to kill Tang an alive.

    High~

    The sound of dragon singing tore the sky, and behind Tang an spread a thunder fire dragon with no tail. It was bathed in electric light, at least for nearly a kilometer.

    Zhang Gang rushed in and hit it with a simple and rough punch.

    "Dawei Tianlong!"

    There was a roar between heaven and earth, terror and destruction filled all around, and the medium-sized islands under our feet were torn and destroyed, just like the world.

    Tang an opens his mouth and spits blood. The whole right arm is exploded. The invincible Dawei Tianlong can''t just fight each other.

    With the deepening of the battle, Tang an feels more and more pressure, because Zhang Gang is no longer strong all the time. From the beginning, he has completely fallen into the disadvantage, and the gap is still widening.

    Disappeared in place, the next second appeared ten thousand meters away, a big and a small two knees cracked and collided together.

    With the rupture of the whole atmosphere, the two men appeared again ten thousand meters away with two fists.

    It can be seen that Tang an broke his tendons and burst his flesh and blood every time he collided, but they all healed between breathing.

    If it weren''t for the ghost, Tang an would have died many times.

    Like a bubble, the two kept flashing, and time seemed to stagnate. The whole sky was a fixed fight between the two.

    Wherever you go, the sea is cut off, and towering hurricanes are tearing apart.

    In the blink of an eye, the two left the tilted and collapsed sea area and appeared on a desert island.

    Invisible battle, only stagnant figure.

    "Boom... Boom..."

    The earth collapsed and various sinkholes appeared.

    Thousands and thousands of meters of abyss are destroying the desert island.

    Rotate your body and impact with your left elbow. The space in front of you is breaking.

    Zhang Gang intercepted with his left hand. At this time, Tang an turned upside down and blew his right foot down. Zhang Gang took a step sideways, leaned his right foot high and kicked Tang an out of his chest mercilessly.

    The blink disappeared. Tang an appeared behind Zhang Gang, but Zhang Gang seemed to have eyes and directly turned sideways to kick.

    Two feet collide, forming the pressure of moving mountains and filling the sea.

    Tang an danced around the hedgehog head of thunder fire, felt the great power from her feet, and the whole thigh was cracking!

    Zhang Gang suddenly drank, and his strength increased again. He smashed Tang an''s right foot with great momentum, banged on Tang an''s chest, and with a dull sound, Tang an vomited blood and shot out of his mouth.

    Wow

    The rubble rolled and a gully spread to the end.

    Zhang Gang smashed to the ground, and the tyranny is still rising.

    Boom~

    When the hurricane swept through and the ruins were lifted away, Tang an stood up and spit out the lung fragments in his mouth. He looked at Zhang Gang with a dignified look and gasped.

    The right foot and chest have been regenerated.

    A roll of sand and dust fell, and the earth under their feet collapsed. Then they walked close to the ground. Like streamer, their arms collided with the explosion of mountain collapse.

    At that time, a burst of air pressure swept out with two people as the center, turning the world upside down along the way.

    The fragmented desert island is shaking, the atmosphere is rippling, and the tsunami is rolling

    Knee bump slowly lifted off, a wave of power set off ripples, spreading and bursting!

    The whole broken sky thundered and flashed, and two colliding figures appeared under the uncontrolled sky.

    Through clouds and rocks, hurricanes continue to crush, and the natural disaster like scene is irresistible.

    A mushroom cloud stands up, and the whole desert island disappears completely. What remains in place is a bottomless abyss, as if connected to hell and pouring water into the sea.

    Two long rainbows fly, the sea is separated to form a cut-off, and the battle has surpassed the sonic boom!

    Tang an''s body collapsed every time he collided, but he soon recovered.

    The pressure is rising, but even so, he is more and more excited.

    Hot blood is boiling, cells are longing, unprecedented stimulation wave after wave, he gradually rushed to the climax!!!

    Across a long distance, earth shaking all the way, the two came to the deepest part of the calm zone. A series of islands were located in the towering tsunami. The originally clear sky was close to the battle, and suddenly became lightning and dark.

    Neither of them has the color of overlord, but the super battle is enough to make the weather abnormal.

    What''s more, there is no wind here. A trace of wind and grass may cause weather changes.

    They were like runaway wild beasts, rolling wantonly on the islands. For a time, the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked, and the valleys and barren mountains were everywhere.

    At the moment, the storm center has been completely white hot. The two fight like crazy people, and the blood sprinkles have a strong impact.

    Tang an''s mouth spewed blood and his face was bloodless. The messy flame hedgehog head danced. Because the skin and flesh of his right face were cut off by Zhang Gang, it looked like a hungry ghost crawling out of hell, leaving only bloody face bones.

    The thin body doesn''t know how many bones have been broken.

    But these injuries recovered in an instant..

 Chapter 270

    Knee to knee, with the fierce mushroom cloud standing, the two flew out at the same time.

    Tang an was unable to maintain his health. After exploding all the way, leaving a dilapidated abyss, he rolled in the rubble and kept bleeding.

    At the other end of the abyss, Zhang Gang stepped out of the ruins like an innocent man, and his anger was still rising.

    Looking at Zhang Gang, Tang an staggered up and began to surround himself with the golden storm. As the sound of golden leather disappeared, the golden armor covered his body, and a burst of high and shocking BGM rang through the audience.

    "Green fat is green fat. I''d like to call you the strongest!"

    The soaring flame rushed up to the cloud top. Tang an, who was in the golden armor, only showed a pair of purple diamond pupils and said in a cold voice, "but in my BGM, even God has to kneel for me."

    When a gust of wind and sand blew, Tang an disappeared in place. At the same time, Zhang Gang spit out blood from his mouth in a rage. His feet were deep in the ground, with a shock wave behind his back. A series of mountains disappeared and formed a plain.

    Tang an''s right foot was grabbed by the green hand. Zhang Gang gasped for air in his nostrils and threw it violently. At the next moment, Tang an flew out of control, lifted up layers of ground, and stood at the end after leaving a road abyss.

    Whew~

    The two people collided like meteorites, and the deafening sound set off a thousand foot tsunami. The standing Canyon around was distorted by an invisible force and collapsed in an instant to form a sinkhole.

    And in the sky above the Tiankeng, the two fought together.

    With the BGM blessing of the war, Tang an has a confrontation capital for the time being, instead of breaking hands and bursting feet as before!

    Now he can stand it!

    And Tang an was cruel and cunning. His right hand aimed at Zhang Gang''s throat, which was completely killing him.

    But Zhang Gang was not an idiot. Although he became more and more angry and even lost his mind, his fighting instinct was still there. His right hand was wrapped in solid arms to resist Tang an''s attack. At the same time, his left hand burst into Tang an''s head.

    The red light flashed in his eyes, and Tang an''s left hand stopped in front of his head and burst out on his knee.

    At the same time, Zhang Gang also blew out his knees. In an instant, a huge storm rolled over and the Tiankeng exit continued to expand.

    All over the sky are the figures of the two people fighting. The surrounding atmosphere is twisting and shaking. With a click, Tang an''s right hand directly twists and turns and shrugs on his shoulder.

    Zhang Gang opened his mouth and vomited blood, with black smoke all over and a blur on his chest.

    They shot back again, like a missile falling to the ground, causing a large disaster.

    Standing up from the ruins, Tang an''s face turned white, and his right hand clicked and automatically connected. With a roaring dragon, he crossed the abyss and tore it out to Zhang Gang.

    Zhang Gang completely demolished it by violence and directly smashed the dragon in the front.

    Tang an appeared in front of Zhang Gang in an instant, and the thunder fire soared with his left hand.

    Zhang Gang hit it with one punch, and the air pressure turned upside down and swept away in an instant.

    The circular tsunami is pushing sideways, and the whole sky is full of destructive power.

    Tang an grabbed Zhang Gang''s head and slammed it on the ground.

    The whole archipelago continues to collapse.

    Zhang Gang was lying in the crater with blood on his face.

    Then the deadly crisis made Tang an creepy. Zhang Gang''s momentum soared, his right foot shrouded in terrorist forces, and aimed at his head.

    Tang an quickly intercepted his head with both hands. With great strength, his body twitched and turned over. The cracks around him spread, and the huge pit expanded again.

    High~

    The fiery light lit up the whole abyss. The Dragon collided with a fist, and the abyss continued to expand. Because of the extrusion, the earth''s crust tilted up and began to tear the island.

    The center has completely disappeared, and the surrounding landform is changing rapidly.

    When the explosion smoke dispersed, Tang an was three feet off the ground. His chest was bloody. He could clearly see the beating heart and white bones. A scratch almost tore the whole body.

    But this fatal injury recovered at a very fast speed.

    "Pa..."

    A big green hand with blood suddenly leaned out of the abyss and grabbed at the edge.

    Zhang Gang spit out the blood teeth in his mouth, and the terrible wound on his body is healing at a high speed, but it is slower than Tang an.

    Both seemed to have no pain, not even a frown.

    "Whoosh..."

    The invisible battle spread across the sky. They hung upside down. Each body part was a sharp weapon for attack. The moves were vicious and insidious.

    Falling rocks soar into the sky, and countless barren mountains stand.

    The new Tiankeng spread spider web cracks. Deep underground, Zhang Gang grabbed Tang an''s head and fiercely crashed into the wall. Tang an punched Zhang Gang in the stomach. They kept spitting blood in their mouths, but they didn''t pull apart.

    At the same time, he kicked a foot, and his chest collapsed with a click.

    Zhang gangfei shot out and hit the abyss wall heavily, his face covered with blood.

    Although it looks terrible, the breath has not weakened at all. On the contrary, it is still rising. It is completely more brave than ever!

    "Boom... Boom..."

    The fighting in the depths of the earth continued to riot, while the outside world was destroyed in a mess.

    In a trance, two figures rose slowly in the abyss.

    The sky tilted constantly in the battle, the earth tore constantly in the battle, and endless thunder roared.

    A trace of residual wind blew, leaving a residual shadow behind them and disappearing in the air.

    At the next moment, the ruins ten thousand meters away were flattened, and Tang an and Zhang Gang flashed their feet and crashed together.

    The invisible figure could only hear the meteorite like collision, and then a sky shaking pressure fell.

    "Whew..."

    The green rainbow fell, the island was torn in two, half of which began to tilt up, and the dust covered the sky and the sun in the collapse of the mountains and the earth.

    Tang an''s half body regenerates and his right hand rises into the sky. A thunder fire, the sun begins to expand violently, and the armed color and gas continue to inject. Finally, it turns into a small island, and the entire subversive atmosphere begins to rotate around the sun.

    "The sun."

    As Tang an pressed down, the thunder and fire sun came fiercely, the ground was melting before it came, and the surrounding sea areas were evaporating.

    In the deep pit on the surface, Zhang Gang looked up, his face was angry and his veins were beating.

    Boom, hum

    When the thunder fire and the sun fell, Zhang Gang bent down with his hands and got up straight with the roar. He even carried the sun and pushed it up slowly.

    The scene was shocking.

    "Die for me."

    Tang an''s face was ferocious with a trace of disbelief. Then he increased his strength and pressed his hands fiercely. He had used all his strength.

    At the moment, Zhang Gang in the sun, the island under the foot air has melted and formed magma, constantly exploding and sinking.

    "Give me a start."

    The veins spread around his neck. This was the first time Zhang Gang lost his mind. At the same time, his anger was constantly rising, and the power was added. At the speed visible to the naked eye, the deadlocked thunder and fire sun began to rise slowly again.

    "You hang on the wall."

    Tang an''s pupils shrink sharply, and BGM can''t bear the war.

    This guy is getting stronger and stronger, as if there is no limit.

    Green Pangpang is still the green Pangpang. It''s not a problem to be angry and resist a planet.

    I said your mother!

    "Turtle school Qigong."

    Tang an took off with his hands in the shape of calyx. A blue bullet with a long tail exploded on the thunderfire sun and kept pressing down, causing the thunderfire sun to continue to expand.

    The rising sun fell again, and Zhang Gang knelt in the air on one knee, causing the atmosphere to burst.

    One by one, green veins covered his forehead. Zhang Gang slowly looked up, his anger rose to another level, and then his strength soared to stand up again.

    "You''re numb..."

    Tang an''s figure keeps rising. He opens his mouth, spits blood and yells. He continues to carry it like this. He wants to finish the calf.

    The other party is too arrogant. Whether he admits it or not, he is not an opponent alone!!

 Chapter 271

    "Boom..."

    The whole world lost its light, only the endless thunder, fire and flame. The mushroom cloud that can''t be seen in the center gradually expanded and stood up, surrounded by three halos, connecting the preceding and the following, and constantly pushed around.

    The endless archipelago is rapidly disappearing.

    The atmosphere forming the loophole is beginning to radiate, the surrounding sea areas have completely evaporated, exposing the abyss, and the towering tsunami is sweeping in all directions.

    "Is it over?"

    "Go back."

    "This is destructive."

    Far away, Xiliu and others stared at the mushroom cloud connecting the world. The picture was like the beginning of the world, and the whole windless belt seemed to be shaking.

    I do not know how long, the earthquake and tsunami slowly stopped, the dazzling light disappeared, and an endless sinkhole in the center appeared under the sky.

    The surrounding water has been pushed out to expose land thousands of meters below.

    "Are you kidding?"

    "I''m still fighting."

    Xiliu and others twitched their faces and felt that it was a Arabian Night, because the battle was still going on in the boundless sinkhole.

    "It''s time to do it."

    Kataku Chestnut''s face was indifferent and flew quickly towards the battle center.

    Black beard, Magellan and others followed behind.

    At this time, Tang an quickly shuttled through the seabed and land according to Zhang Gang''s head, and the places he went kept rising to form mountains and valleys.

    At the same time, the eight black and red thorns of the caudal vertebra were combined into one to form a sharp weapon, which suddenly ran through Zhang Gang''s chest.

    Zhang Gang gave a painful sound, grabbed Tang an''s arm and pulled it. With the hot blood spraying, he finally flew to the ground in the air, rolled a few times and stopped in a crack in the ruins.

    "Poof..."

    Zhang Gang''s mouth and nose spurted blood, and a thunder Fire Dragon flew up from behind and disappeared into the sky.

    Qiang held back the pain and grabbed Tang an. Unfortunately, he was entangled by the eight thorns. At the same time, his body energy was constantly absorbed, which made Zhang Gang feel the danger of his life.

    With a blow close at hand, Tang an''s broken arm regenerates in an instant, hitting hard with Zhang Gang.

    But Zhang Gang''s power is too strong.

    The huge air wave rushed out to form kangchang Avenue, and Tang an''s upper body was exploded.

    Blood and broken meat splashed everywhere.

    Most importantly, the war BGM also disappeared.

    Then Zhang Gang grabbed Tang an with only his lower body and patted him back and forth on the ground. Finally, only one thigh was held in his hand, and the scene was sprayed with fragmented meat viscera, dripping with blood and disgusting.

    "Roar!"

    Zhang Gang roared, threw his thigh on the ground, raised his big foot and gradually recovered his mind after stepping on it.

    He thought don Ann was dead.

    As everyone knows, dozens of meters away, a dilapidated head is crawling rapidly, regenerating the head, neck, chest and lower body at a speed visible to the naked eye!

    "Damn thing."

    Tang an''s complexion was white and he was forcibly beaten into broken meat. This was his first experience. Repairing his body consumed most of his energy.

    If you want to completely replenish your vitality, you must keep it for a period of time!

    "I''m not dead yet."

    Zhang Gang''s eyes are dull. He is no longer so violent, and his momentum has weakened a lot!

    "I have to admit that I lost. You have seed!"

    Tang an stood up, his eyes were full of indifference, and his mouth outlined with a sneer. "Fortunately, I was prepared, otherwise I might have been planted in your hands."

    As Tang an''s words fell, figures fell from the sky one after another, forming an encirclement circle around Zhang Gang in the middle.

    Blackbeard, bashas, hiliu, van orca, king of evil politics, Lafite, Katrina, big barrel, poison ¡¤ Q.

    Katakuli, kriege, smudge, snag, Dafu, Owen, Magellan, klockdar, Mr. 1, a number of prison guards and beasts, all of which are among the best.

    After fighting Tang an, Zhang Gang was tired, felt a strong breath around him, looked gloomy and felt the death crisis.

    "Despicable."

    His eyes were almost torn, and Zhang Gang stared at Tang an outside the Baoquan.

    "When I wander in the Jianghu, my life is a stable word!"

    "How could I take him lightly when dealing with you hanging walls!"

    With Tang an''s order, katakuli and others rushed up.

    Even so, Zhang Gang will not be caught without a hand, but with the blockade of countless chaotic forces, he really has no way to enter the earth. All the people who beat him are famous strong men in the pirate world, not a group of ants.

    This difficulty factor is a real nightmare level!

    If it is Tang an, he will run at the first time. If he can''t run away, he can only kneel. There will never be a third way.

    Outside the battlefield, Luo is operating on Tang an to try to make Tang an recover.

    There is no doubt that Zhang Gang is very strong!

    Almost five minutes later, Zhang Gang was carried by katakuli to Tang an like a dead dog.

    Looking at the dying lying on the ground, with huge wounds on his chest and back, and the disappearance of his right hand and left foot, Zhang Gang and Tang an''s caudal vertebra stretched out eight high-temperature thorns.

    "In the face of so many strong beatings, I can still hold on for five minutes and hurt them. I can only say you are a cow P."

    Tang an glanced at the embarrassed Blackbeard and others. Each one was bleeding from the corners of his mouth and his face was a little pale. He still underestimated the wall.

    "Whew..."

    Without waiting for Zhang Gang''s reply, eight high-temperature thorns stabbed into Zhang Gang''s body like sharp arrows and began to devour a lot.

    Zhang Gang has returned to normal and is on the verge of dying. He can''t even move a finger.

    Before he died, he was very calm. Maybe from the moment Zhang Yue died, he had lost his hope of living.

    Walking lanterns appeared in front of us, which were all the deepest memories.

    As the body turns into fly ash, a soul rises up, but a big hand wrapped in the white fog of the soul directly pinches the soul''s neck.

    "How possible!"

    Zhang Gang''s soul state is not confused, but sober.

    But Tang an didn''t continue to give him a chance to speak. He went crazy and stuffed the whole soul into his mouth.

    "Go to marinfando."

    After swallowing Zhang Gang''s soul, Tang an ordered katakuli to enter Mondor''s huge books, as did Blackbeard and others.

    Finally, only Mondor and kataculi stood on Zeus and flew to marinfando.

    In the book world, in a huge Castle space, Tang an has opened the curtain of light, and it is difficult to hide the excitement and expectation in her eyes.

    "If you successfully hunt the reincarnation of the main god space lv.30 Zhang months, you will be rewarded to throw dice 4 times and VIP lucky value + 1."

    "If you successfully hunt lv.31 Zhang Gang, you will be rewarded with 4 dice tosses and VIP lucky value + 1."

    Looking at the two news, Tang an smiled obscene.

    He didn''t expect to kill these two guys so easily. After all, Zhang Yue of the shampoo islands has been resurrected, so Tang an is not sure whether they can be resurrected.

    Now he breathed a sigh of relief, and the other party was not as rebellious as he believed.

    The dice spin and jump. In Tang an''s impatient expectation, the model plane crosses five spaces.

    VIP lucky value is so arrogant!

    "Follow your words and deeds, level + 1."

    "Note: using this consumable can increase the following level."

    Looking at the ability drawn, it should be said that it is a consumable skill book. Tang an didn''t feel that the VIP lucky value was lost. On the contrary, he made money.

    After all, his words and deeds are still very strong, but the level is too weak to show. As long as he raises the level, Tang an will be the uncle in the future.

    The dazzling light disappeared. Tang an found that the original words and deeds of lv.1 had been promoted to lv.2. At the same time, it also showed that changes had taken place.

    Before, it was only useful to compare the five levels of life that were weak, but now it is four levels..

 Chapter 272

    The dice continued to jump, and the model plane flew across three spaces.

    VIP lucky bonus!

    "Seven dragon beads Saiya people''s near death ability."

    "Description: the state recovered after the near death battle reaches the death line can liberate the potential, resulting in the improvement of Qi and combat effectiveness!

    Note: near death recovery can only liberate the percentage of potential. Only by steady cultivation can we surpass our own boundaries. Only when the real battle reaches near death can we open this ability, which cannot be opened by other deliberate means.

    At the same time, if the potential and combat effectiveness exceed a certain level, the effect will be lost. Please use it carefully! "

    Tang an looked at it ten times, then her breathing began to increase, and her face was flushed.

    He reached a climax.

    I lost it. It''s this ability.

    This is a bug!

    The exclusive bug ability of Saiya people in the seven dragon ball!

    But after excitement, it''s boring, because there are many limitations on this ability!

    Just testing this point on the edge of death makes people toothache. Maybe they will really die!

    Dying ability, to put it bluntly, is to experience death. When you come back to life, you will greatly increase your strength. It''s really not available to ordinary perverts.

    Take a heavy breath. No matter how, this ability is extremely powerful.

    VIP is VIP, still so strong!

    VIP lucky values are used up twice, and then ordinary lucky values are synthesized.

    In the zero world, Tang an has left 7 dice throwing opportunities. He came to the pirate world to kill eight supernovae and got 8 lucky draws. He used the synthetic lucky value once. Finally, he added a lucky draw of BigMom and 12 VIP sweepstakes of Wang Xu (ACE), Zhang Yue and Zhang Gang. He used three VIP sweepstakes, leaving 9 times. Now he still has 15 dice throwing opportunities.

    Tang an began to synthesize, and then continued to throw dice. The remaining five times had to be saved.

    "A czar bomb."

    "Note: alias big Ivan, 3864 times that of ordinary atomic bomb. It is the most powerful bomb in volume, weight and power among all kinds of bombs detonated by human beings."

    "Note: pressing the button has a ten second countdown, please use it carefully!"

    Looking at the things that ordinary lucky value draws, Tang an pulls his mouth.

    It turned out to be the legendary big Ivan. Although there is only one, it is much more valuable than Gatling, rockets, gas tanks and grenades.

    This is the big brother in the hot weapon.

    I lost it. It''s 3864 times that of an ordinary atomic bomb. The key button is on the bomb, which means that as long as you press Tang an, you have only ten seconds to escape. If you''re not careful, you''ll definitely finish it.

    With his current full fire speed, ten seconds may not escape the scope of the big Ivan explosion.

    Especially the high temperature at the moment of explosion, he can''t bear it.

    This is a big killer. If you don''t use it well, you will die together.

    In short, this ordinary lucky value is worth!

    Follow your words Lv. 2, Saiya''s near death ability, a big Ivan!!!

    Perfect!

    Now only the strongest General of the navy is left. As long as the child paper is eliminated, we can start harvesting leeks such as Luffy, Sauron, Nami, Blackbeard, the fourth emperor, the Navy and the revolutionary army.

    Compared with the previous world, the pirate king has plenty of oil and water.

    Turning off the light curtain, Tang an closed her eyes and began to refine and absorb Zhang Gang''s soul. At the same time, there were some fragmentary memories.

    Originally, Tang an wanted to find information about the main god space from his memory, but he failed.

    This makes Tang an very unhappy. He is more and more brave now. He also wants to take the initiative to collect the oil and water in the main god space. If possible, he wants to sneak into the main god space.

    But how can we become reincarnators?

    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Tang an always feels that the main god space is aimed at him. Is there only one dark one?

    If so, it will be very troublesome!

    Now the reincarnation is stronger than each other, and even the resurrection coins are out. The ghost behind knows what demons and ghosts are.

    God space is an organized and powerful cross world group, which is full of talents and fierce competition.

    The dark ones are self-employed, or black households. At present, they are alone!

    If there is a competitive or hostile relationship between the two, he will face a large group of hanging walls in the air every second. He doesn''t have such good luck every time. He only needs to fall once and it will be cool.

    In addition, there may also be organized and powerful stowaways. Otherwise, how can there be so many piercers, but the specific objectives are unknown.

    The dark ones (black households), reincarnators (cross world groups), and transgressors (stowaways) are currently invisible only to the reborn.

    After all, I carried everything myself!

    We can only embark on the road of the great emperor, which is the enemy of the whole world.

    Getting rid of his thoughts, Tang an began to repair Napoleon and his injury.

    Unfortunately, Zhang Gang''s mace is missing, and there is no information about the space of the LORD God in his memory. I don''t know whether the development of his soul fruit is too young, or whether the so-called Lord God has set restrictions on reincarnation.

    Tang an wants to maximize his interests, not just a VIP. When he collects wool, he has to collect none. This is a qualified and excellent villain.

    To be honest, Tang an is very inflated now.

    Soon Blackbeard came to the castle.

    Tang an opened his eyes. Napoleon was intact. He just needed to add some souls. It was very simple.

    "Master."

    Blackbeard looked and behaved respectfully.

    "Tell me about your original plan."

    Tang an has a lot of food in front of him, which is disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    By ingesting high calorie food, cells can accelerate cell reproduction and recovery, that is, Tang an can accelerate the recovery of physical strength and injury by eating.

    "Yes!"

    Blackbeard knelt down and began to say his plan.

    Obtain the dark fruit, become the king''s seven Martial Arts sea, push into the city to attract his men, and then go to Malin Fando to capture the earthquake fruit and become the fourth Emperor

    Tang an has known this for a long time, but he still wants to hear it.

    "So you''re not sure if you can eat two devil fruits? It''s all gambling? "

    After hearing Blackbeard''s gambling plan, Tang an really admired this guy.

    Even if he knew that Blackbeard would succeed in the end.

    "Yes."

    Blackbeard nodded and looked calm.

    Tang an grabbed the food and threw it into his mouth, watching Blackbeard fall into thinking.

    The reason why Blackbeard can eat two demon fruits is all because of the dark fruit.

    The reason why this guy is so keen on the dark fruit is that the dark fruit can deprive the capable person of the devil fruit and use a kind of devil power for himself.

    The key thing is the dark fruit.

    And Blackbeard is gambling. He is not absolutely sure.

    Win the bet, change the bike into a motorcycle, lose the bet and go to hell.

    In other words, Tang''an''s idea of eating two demon fruits failed.

    Only the dark fruit owner can become a two-line ability, and he must eat the dark fruit first.

    He has eaten the fruit of his soul. It''s no use killing Blackbeard and capturing the dark fruit.

    Wait~

    Eating two demon fruits will explode?

    But I''m not afraid!

    As long as there is a piece of broken meat, it can regenerate and continue to live, but it will be too weak for a period of time.

    The key is that self explosion is just a body?

    In addition, will the two demon fruits disappear after explosion?

    It seems that we should study it well after this incident.

    "Then you continue to follow your plan."

    Thinking for a moment, Tang an planned to let Blackbeard seize the shock fruit of white beard like the original, and then become the fourth emperor.

    At present, the boss of the pirate king is finally determined on Blackbeard and IM, the world government.

    Who is the fate villain? Or other people, Tang an can''t let go.

    If it is im, there will be some trouble. If he can rule the world for 800 years, the world government definitely has a lot of cards.

    So Tang an decided to continue to gou Yibo and control more than 80% of the world''s strong first!!

 Chapter 273

    Holy land, Maria.

    One of the deepest places is called the place between flowers.

    In a broad and quiet palace, there is an empty throne on the high platform, but this time and space is full of space.

    But on the smooth floor under the high platform, five people were kneeling in awe.

    If this scene spread to the outside world, the whole sea would be overturned.

    Because the five people kneeling on the ground respectfully are the highest power of the world government: the five old stars.

    But now, as the most noble, powerful and mysterious five old stars in the world, they kneel on the ground with fear.

    The needles in the whole palace can be heard. I don''t know how long it has been. A very loud and clear sound of footsteps is in the hall.

    A figure shrouded in fog and unable to see the truth walked up the red carpet stairs, finally stood in front of the void throne, and then turned and sat on it.

    "See Lord im."

    The five old stars dare not lift their heads, lower their breath, touch their forehead to the ground, full of awe, even fear!

    "How long has it passed!"

    I can''t hear the voice of a man or a woman. It''s inexplicable to give people a palpitation from the throne of emptiness.

    "Tell Lord IM, twenty years."

    The five old stars with short blond hair respectfully opened their mouth.

    "What happened to the sea recently?"

    The fog figure propped his chin with one hand, and his left foot tilted on his right foot, as if he had just woke up.

    However, there are layers of fog, which makes it hard to see.

    I don''t even know whether it''s a man or a woman.

    "At present, marinfando is..."

    This time, the bald five old stars bowed their heads and told them.

    After listening to the report, Im on the throne waved, and the live picture of marinfando began to appear in mid air. Now the white hot war is full of blood and cruelty.

    "White bearded pirate regiment, revolutionary army!"

    Scanning the pictures in the live broadcast, Im couldn''t hear his emotions in his voice.

    "The navy is still useful. Go and clean it up."

    "Yes."

    The five old stars did not look up and bowed out of the hall.

    -----

    Boom~

    Whew, whew, whew!

    The fragmented marinfando, the war is still so fierce!

    The blood has dyed the ground red, gathered together to form a stream, and was swallowed by the abyss.

    Ragged corpses, stumps, broken arms, internal organs and brains can be seen everywhere.

    Zhang Gang''s departure made Yinlong smoke, which is a great trouble for the white bearded pirate regiment and the revolutionary army, and is likely to make Shengli tianlibra fall to the Navy.

    And it''s true.

    As the most powerful general of the Navy, although he has only shot two or three times, the power of destroying the sky and the earth is enough to be deeply remembered by the whole world.

    Crackle~

    The silver dragon stands in the air to form a luminous body. The electric light is free around. You can clearly see the ripples of the atmosphere like waves.

    Sweeping the whole battlefield, the silver dragon held his right hand high into the sky.

    Many strong people and the outside world took a breath when they saw this scene.

    The same was true of the silver dragon last time, and then marinfando almost disappeared completely.

    The whole sky of electric thunder and lightning keeps tilting. Finally, it is like a black hole rotating, and the energy condensed in the center is rising.

    When everyone saw this scene, they were all pockmarked and frightened.

    The nightmare reappeared.

    The green pheasants and yellow apes fighting with white beard immediately give up white beard and retreat quickly without saying a word.

    Silver Dragon''s goal is white beard.

    "Lei Ying."

    At the center of the rotating atmosphere, a black spherical object covering the sky fell like a meteor.

    The surrounding atmosphere cracked like a mirror.

    "Defense, defense!"

    "Come on! Come on! "

    "Retreat, retreat!"

    The Navy, pirates and revolutionary army close to white beard all retreated. Recalling the last attack of Yinlong, everyone felt that their lives were in danger.

    It''s a big move.

    It''s almost inhuman.

    "Ku Lala!"

    The white beard with scars on his chest looked up and laughed.

    He fought with the four generals of the Navy and besieged by more than two people in a row, which made white beard consume a lot of strength, and the superposition of injuries has been a heavy blow.

    Of course, among the four generals, only Yinlong looks better. As for the green pheasant and yellow ape, their faces are covered with blood dirt and white, which is completely serious injury.

    But the worst thing is the red dog. Now he can''t even fight a road fly.

    If someone else had been lying down, the red dog could still resist from time to time, even if it was not Luffy''s opponent.

    On which of the four generals is the most injured and who is the most miserable, red dog dares to say the second, and no one dares to say the first.

    It''s so arrogant!

    Buzzing~

    White beard clenched his fists with both hands, and the white air pressure cover shook the surrounding atmosphere. Watching the falling thunder meet obliquely, he grasped the atmosphere with all his strength, and then pulled down angrily.

    In an instant, the whole atmosphere was like a layer of gauze being pulled apart, and then it whirled and collapsed, forming an explosion of power.

    Dazzling white light forms a halo, radiating the whole marinfando!

    The world closed its eyes.

    Marlin Fando, everyone was creepy again. I don''t know how many people turned into fly ash. They didn''t even have time to scream.

    The sea area frozen by green pheasants for several times has formed a large fault, and began to tilt up icebergs. The tsunami stands among the clouds, the abyss cracks spread, and the earthquake tsunami is like volcanic eruption.

    "Pa!"

    The bright and dazzling electric light condensed. Enilu grinned and showed his blood teeth in front of the white beard, and his right foot was kicked out in one fell swoop.

    The air burst.

    White beard kept bleeding. His right hand was shocked and roared with the big feet of thunder. A halo of time spread around the two people.

    "Ice age!"

    At the end of the sky, the tsunami covered with clouds surged, and marinfando had long disappeared. The whole war took place in the ice age of green pheasants again and again.

    Looking at the scene of the collapse of the earth, only the Green Pheasant can stabilize, otherwise not many people can survive except the strong.

    Now climb up and look at the frozen sea.

    All kinds of icebergs, canyons and abysses are winding, and the landform has become unimaginable on the worst planet.

    "Kick at the speed of light."

    The Yellow ape found the right time to appear behind the white beard. The right foot kicked with a round of golden sun. The white beard tilted his head on his side, resulting in the failure of the Yellow ape''s attack.

    A big explosion occurred in the distance, raising a mushroom cloud.

    White beard''s evasion also gave Yinlong a good chance.

    The thunder in his hand formed a trident spiral and stabbed him into white beard''s chest.

    But the silver dragon did not have the joy of success, but looked frightened.

    "Damn it."

    With the silver dragon yelling, white beard''s right arm swelled and the green tendons spread, and rushed to the silver dragon''s head. White beard was intentional.

    It''s a game of exchanging injuries for injuries, injuring the enemy by 1000 and damaging himself by 800.

    And without warning.

    It''s too late for elementalization and Shenluo Tianzheng.

    Click wipe~

    The silver dragon only felt that his head was crushed. He bled on the spot, turned his eyes white, turned into blue, and the electric light flew through icebergs. Finally, he lay at the end with blood on his face and no movement.

    At this time, the sharp weapon pierced into the flesh and blood. A golden lightsaber appeared on white beard''s chest. The Yellow ape''s face was full of blood. Holding the Tiancong cloud sword, he went straight into white beard''s heart.

    White beard shook his body, and his elbows went forward like a surging river.

    Even though the Yellow ape has been elementalized, it was forced out of its body in the middle, opened its mouth and sprayed blood into golden light, causing a series of explosions and stepping into the silver dragon''s footsteps..

 Chapter 274

    The hot blood beads kept dripping on the ground. White beard coughed and knelt on one knee. His face was pale and had been wrapped with dead ash. Bones could be seen in the wound on the front chest and back, and the viscera were abnormal.

    But even so, the bloody body was very tall and towering, but the body was hurt too much.

    From the beginning of the war to the present, fighting alone against the four major generals of the navy is to kill the commander of the whole army. The battles experienced are the most powerful and dangerous.

    No one in the world will doubt that white beard, the strongest man in the world, is a false title, but well deserved.

    "Daddy!"

    Everywhere in the battlefield, Marco, joz and others looked at the white beard kneeling on one knee with blood all over their body, and all their eyes were torn and shouted.

    Ace is dead. If even his father is buried in marinfando, there is no difference between the white bearded Pirate Group and destruction.

    "Kulala ~"

    White beard laughed and got up in horror. A strong will rushed to the top of the cloud, stirring the wind and cloud, thunder and lightning, but somehow there was a sense of twilight when the hero came to an end.

    His cold eyes were full of madness. He stared at the silver dragon and yellow ape that had climbed up from the ruins one after another, the red dog fighting with Luffy, and the Green Pheasant that had been badly hit and fought with joz. The boiling murderous spirit made the four people''s hair explode at the first time.

    "Shua!"

    The white beard suddenly disappeared in place. The bruised body was red. It suddenly appeared around the nearest yellow ape like a blink. The white air pressure cover of the right fist rendered blood and directly hit the Yellow ape head-on.

    The death crisis suddenly came. The Yellow ape''s face was covered with blood and his hands held the Tiancong cloud sword to resist. With the roaring force of the mountain collapse and the earth crack, the Yellow ape''s whole chest sank down, the Tiancong cloud sword turned into light rain, and the whole head was hammered in the ground and bled in seven orifices.

    The earth''s surface sank in an instant, and the figure of the Yellow ape had disappeared.

    Crackle~

    A ray of thunder ran through white beard''s heart. At the same time, the silver dragon appeared with a ferocious face and swept the halberd in his hand to white beard''s neck.

    Flesh and blood were flying. White beard stared angrily. His right hand directly grabbed Fang Tianhua halberd, and his right hand raised his green tendon and jumped.

    "500 million volts."

    Fang Tian painted halberd and thunder, which was enough to destroy everything, causing white beard to smell meat all over, but white beard''s right fist also fell at the same time.

    "Shenluo Tianzheng."

    The incomparable power of rejection spread instantly, causing white beard to blow his right fist into the air. After the whole upper body spurted blood, he raised his body. At the same time, a kangchang Avenue appeared on the right, but even so, white beard didn''t give up.

    "Poof..."

    In an unexpected situation, white beard sprang up on his knees and violently broke the God Luo Tianzheng and blew it on the silver dragon''s chin. With the blood and blood teeth spewing out, the silver dragon''s eyes turned white and flew to the sky, and the whole chin was broken.

    Even so, the silver dragon made a counterattack, compressed the ultra-high thunder between his fingers, formed an electromagnetic gun, ran through the chest of white beard at one stroke, and even saw the front and rear scenery.

    Silver dragon is a cruel man, and white beard is also a cruel man.

    Grasp the atmosphere in front of you with both hands and pull with all your strength.

    The sky curtain was pulled off like a curtain. The flying Silver Dragon turned into a meteorite and hit the ground at a faster speed. The earth''s surface rose one after another with a radius of more than 100000 meters. From a distance, it looked like a continent disintegrating.

    In the bottomless abyss, the magma is boiling and roaring, forming lava pillars like volcanic eruptions, and the whole scene is like the end.

    With the Yellow ape and silver dragon disappearing into the abyss, white beard rushed to the Green Pheasant fighting with joz.

    "Be careful, white beard will die together."

    His face was full of horror in the Warring States period. Now people with a clear eye can see that white beard is out of his mind. Before he dies, he has to pull the four Navy generals on his back. Even if he can''t kill, he has to take a heavy blow and make the four generals lose their combat effectiveness.

    This will greatly ease the pressure on the white bearded pirate regiment and the revolutionary army. If the Navy loses four top combat forces at once, you don''t have to guess what the consequences are!

    White beard, this is creating opportunities.

    "Violent pheasant mouth."

    The Green Pheasant is now cold all over, and its injuries are not light.

    After all, I had fought with white beard before.

    Anyone who sees this scene is thrilled. The strongest man in the world has to pull his back before he dies. Who can carry it.

    The atmosphere is broken, the ice birds turn into ice crystals and disperse around. The Green Pheasant leaves the original place without thinking about it. The next moment, a kangchang Avenue appears, and mountains are formed on both sides.

    White beard moved quickly and noticed the position of the Green Pheasant.

    The Green Pheasant with half of its body opened its mouth and vomited blood, and its whole body was exploded.

    The armed color of white beard combined with shock fruit can hurt even in elementalization, which is the most terrible.

    The natural ability is impeccable to most people, but for the strong man like white beard, especially the strong man with top armed color, elementalization really doesn''t matter.

    The Green Pheasant rallied its body again, and the danger did not disappear, but became stronger and stronger.

    White beard appeared out of thin air, the huge body stood high and hid the light, and the right hand seemed to hold a white sun.

    "Two thorn spears!"

    The green pheasant''s face was full of blood, twisted his face, and four ice spears appeared on his shoulders and shot at the white beard.

    Without any accident, four ice spears pierced the broken chest of white beard and quickly frozen!

    At the same time, white beard''s right fist also hit down, the atmosphere burst and deformed, the Green Pheasant twisted its body with pain on its face, and disappeared with the collapsed surface.

    The crust in all directions was still rising. White beard knelt down on one knee again. The ice spear inserted into his body helped him, because the wound penetrated by yellow ape and silver dragon was frozen.

    The tall body tried to stand up several times, but failed.

    "Daddy!"

    The Pirates of the white bearded pirate group were full of tears. Even those watching the live broadcast all over the world were silent.

    This man is admirable!

    "Kula... Kula..."

    White beard vomited blood intermittently and smiled. His body shook and stood up again. His face was full of dead blood and stared at the red dog hammered by Luffy.

    With one step, one step, two steps, five steps, leaving several blood footprints, white beard stopped and stood still.

    His body could no longer support him to move on.

    "Daddy!"

    "Daddy!"

    Marco and others shed tears, and Raley and Jabba sighed for some reason.

    The top powers of the whole battlefield were all in awe.

    Now the battlefield situation is such that the silver dragon, yellow ape and green pheasant of the four generals of the navy are all out because of the killing of white beard. They don''t know whether they are dead or alive. Even if they are still alive, they have lost their combat effectiveness.

    The red dog is better, but it''s only a matter of time before he is defeated or killed by the straw hat boy.

    This means that the Navy''s four top combat forces have been abolished all at once.

    Another Kapp also defected.

    But the worst is not over.

    "Thief ha..."

    The laughter full of wildness and arrogance came, and Blackbeard appeared on the ruins in the distance with Lafite and the original members of the Blackbeard Pirate Group.

    Katakuli, klockdar, Magellan and others did not appear.

    If you look closely, you will find that Lafite has a book in his hand.

    Now Blackbeard smiled more happily when he saw the white beard standing still with only a faint breath..

 Chapter 275

    "Blackbeard!"

    In the Warring States period, his face was gloomy. Before, the pusher city called and said that this guy broke into the pusher city and liberated many criminals. Now he appears here and pushes him into the city

    "Thief ha ~"

    "What a tragedy!"

    Blackbeard scanned the audience, jumped off the ruins and walked towards the dying white beard.

    The evil king, bashas, Katrina, Xiliu and others followed behind!

    The strangest thing is Lafite, with a cigarette in his mouth and purple diamond in his eyes.

    No mistake, this is Tang an.

    The real Lafite in the book, how can Tang an give up killing white beard, even if it is not an important supporting role, it is also a secondary supporting role.

    In addition, white beard''s flesh and blood is also a great tonic, although it belongs to old bacon.

    However, Tang an still wants to get the memory of white beard, such as the cultivation and perception of three color domineering, which is the most important.

    His armed color is not very strong. The reason why he was pressed in the war with Zhang Gang is that his armed color is not as strong as the other party, so he was easily exploded.

    If his armed color cultivation reaches the top level, he will not lose so soon.

    As for why they didn''t appear in a swagger, they were replaced by Lafite. That''s because there are villagers on the scene, so we can''t take it lightly. Who knows what demons and ghosts are in the dark.

    If you can''t expose it, don''t expose it.

    The war has gone beyond the original book. Maybe the dragon, the five old stars of the world government and im are peeping at the screen, so it''s better to maintain the original book.

    "Teach."

    The blood had soaked the ground, and white beard was not as angry with black beard as the original.

    Because of ACE''s reason, Blackbeard didn''t kill, but his grades are getting worse and worse. Vomit no, Yahu butterfly

 Chapter 276

    "This... This is!"

    "White beard''s ability."

    "It''s really the ability to shake fruits."

    "What did Blackbeard do! Why can you get the ability of white beard? "

    The whole world has been stunned. It is common sense that only one devil fruit can be eaten. Just like 1 + 1 = 2, it will never be equal to 3.

    In addition, how did Blackbeard win the ability of white beard? If you know this method, then

    Countless ambitious people are short of breath. Their thinking direction is completely different from that of ordinary people.

    "Thief ha ~"

    "What a powerful force."

    Blackbeard looked up to the sky and laughed. With one hand dark and the other hand pressure mask, the whole war in marinfando has stopped. Some people in the Navy, the white bearded pirate regiment and the revolutionary army know that the world pattern will go unpredictable.

    After this war, the name of Blackbeard will spread all over the world.

    "Dicky, what did you do to Dad!"

    Marco and others roared with blood red eyes.

    "Newgate doesn''t deserve to die in the hands of the Navy. He will become a stepping stone for me to step on the top of the world. Marco, joz and Bista are dead now. Become my men! I will lead you to glory. "

    Blackbeard opened his hands and stretched out an olive branch to Marco and others like an emperor.

    "Dicky, ACE is right. You really have great ambition."

    Bista, holding a sword in both hands, involuntarily recalled the old days.

    After ACE got on the boat, he got along very well with others, but he was hostile to Blackbeard.

    It can even be said that Blackbeard got off the ship early because of ace.

    Just as Blackbeard, Marco, the Warring States period and the revolutionary army stopped, Tang an turned to look at other battlefields.

    Luffy, who is still struggling with the red dog, is embarrassed by Frankie, Robin, Nami and Joba.

    The most important thing is the silver dragon under the abyss lava. Tang an felt it and didn''t find it.

    He doesn''t believe that the other party is dead. As a hanging wall, he can''t be killed so easily. Now he doesn''t mean to repair his injury.

    "Captain, follow the plan!"

    Tang an put on his top hat and showed a abnormal white smile.

    Blackbeard, who had been elated, stiffened and coughed, directly ignored Marco and others, and jumped directly into the abyss in front of them. They wanted to find the whereabouts of the silver dragon.

    Immediately following the evil king, bashas and others also jumped into the abyss one after another.

    Finally, only the Lafite that Tang''an became remained in place.

    "What else does Blackbeard want?"

    "No, did Blackbeard stare at the three generals of silver dragon, yellow ape and Green Pheasant?"

    Many people present are not fools. They think that Blackbeard can plunder white beard. Can it continue to plunder? Under the abyss, only the silver dragon, yellow ape and Green Pheasant who are hammered by white beard are the most likely targets.

    "Don''t try to succeed!"

    In the Warring States period, he was furious, and his Buddha light radiated all over the audience with the overlord color, trying to stop Blackbeard and his party.

    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. He didn''t believe that the three Yinlong were dead, but it was certain that they were badly hurt and dying.

    "White bearded pirate regiment and revolutionary army, what are you waiting for? Don''t you want to avenge white beard and ace? Destroy the Navy now? "

    "Although white beard finally died in the hands of our captain, the reason is still in the Navy."

    "Friends of the revolutionary army, now is the best time to get rid of the right arm of the world government. Should we let it go?"

    Don Ann smiled and looked at Marco and Bello Betty.

    It doesn''t matter whether the white bearded Pirate Group will continue to fight, but it is certain that the revolutionary army will definitely continue to fight.

    "Kill!"

    As Tang an guessed, Bello Betty, the commander of the eastern army of the revolutionary army, used encouraging fruits and waved flags, so that the Revolutionary Army soldiers were full of war and rushed to kill the Navy.

    This is a great opportunity. We must seize it.

    "Kill!"

    "Kill the Navy and free the world."

    Some of the exhausted Revolutionary Army soldiers were inspired by the hidden strength in their bodies, and they looked at death as if they were at home, fearless and fearless.

    "Marco, what should we do?"

    The captains of the white bearded pirate regiment looked at Marco.

    "Avenge dad and ace."

    Marco clenched his fists. It''s all because of the Navy. They must not leave like this.

    "Kill!"

    The white bearded pirates also began to rush to kill, and the war was far from over.

    The situation of the navy is in jeopardy again.

    "Eliminate the revolutionary army and pirates."

    "Justice will prevail!"

    With the chaotic war, everyone killed red eyes.

    In the bloody and corpse ridden field, Tang an took a breath of fresh air. The smell of blood and gunpowder was pungent. Tang an was out of control and enjoyed it.

    He liked the taste, as can be seen from his addictive and ethereal air.

    "I''m really getting more and more abnormal."

    Tang an shook his head and felt that he had changed.

    "Shua!"

    Now there is no time to doubt whether you are a pervert. It''s time to collect the wool.

    It''s no one else who is closest to Tang an. It''s Nami and robin!

    The two women fought together, which made many Marines around suffer enough, but now the two women''s shawls are scattered, their clothes and skirts are broken, the full murder weapon is shaking up and down, and even the pants wrapped in the absolute field are exposed to the air, not to mention the snow-white slender long legs.

    Now the two women have great temptations, but these temptations are not enough to keep them alive in the war.

    Everyone kills red eyes. Whoever cares whether you are old, weak or women and children, cut them first.

    But there is only one woman whose temptation is useful on the battlefield, Boya Hankuk.

    "Nami, are you okay?"

    Robin crossed his hands and used the ability of flowers and fruits to solve a sea soldier. He gasped and asked Nami with a weather stick behind his back.

    "No, I''m so tired!"

    Nami was short of breath, her face was covered with hot sweat, her body was weak, and her strength was almost exhausted.

    This kind of battlefield is too far away for her. She can only fight on the edge. If she rushes into the real battle circle, I''m afraid it will be torn into slag in an instant.

    You know, in the real war circle, the destructive power of any two strong men to bomb can kill her.

    Not to mention the cold guns shuttling in all directions.

    "Luffy has lost his mind."

    Robin looked into the depths of the battlefield. Lu Fei''s blood red eyes ignored the consumption and shot the red dog. He looked like he would never give up until he killed the red dog, which worried Robin very much.

    There is something wrong with the current battlefield. If this continues, everyone may die here.

    At that time, marinfando will be hell and will only be filled with corpses and blood.

    "What should we do?"

    Nami was frightened. She wanted to leave here.

    Solon, Joba, Brooke, Frankie and others in the distance were also exhausted. The most important thing was that Yue died.

    Just may be bad.

    They have lost a companion now. If this continues, Nami can''t imagine who she will lose next.

    She''s scared!

    "Everything will be all right."

    Robin was calm on the surface, but he didn''t know what was inside.

    "You''re right. Everything will be fine!"

    Robin''s words just fell, and a voice full of love rang through his ears. I don''t know when Tang an appeared in front of Robin, and the distance between the two sides was only one decimeter.

    Those purple diamond eyes are reflected in Robin''s eyes, as gorgeous and perfect as stars!!

 Chapter 277

    Poof~

    The sound of sharp weapon piercing into flesh and blood, Robin''s face turned white and her body shook. He looked down at his full chest. Where one hand ran through, she was harvesting her vitality quickly.

    It''s all too fast.

    Nami looked at the bloody arm behind her, and then looked at Tang an, who was smiling at her with her chin on Robin''s shoulder. Her fixed face gradually faded, and her panic and eager cry rang through the sky.

    "Robin!"

    The battlefield with gunfire seemed unable to stop the scream, and Sauron, choba and others looked over one after another.

    Even the farthest Luffy seemed to feel something. When he looked back at his eyes and stretched out his hand to catch him with tears, he gradually turned into Robin whose fly ash disappeared, his liver and gall wanted to crack, and his eyes were torn.

    "No ~ robin!"

    Give up the red dog directly, and Luffy tries his best to come in the direction of Robin.

    He has lost ace and Yue. He must not lose other most important people.

    "Nami, get away!"

    "No!"

    Robin drifted away with the wind, and Tang''an hugged Nami.

    Soron and Brooke, who were desperate to come here, shouted with ferocious faces.

    "Luffy, help me!"

    Nami looked frightened. She fell back and reached for Luffy. Her eyes were full of despair!

    In Luffy''s heart rending cry, Tang an held Nami''s waist and opened her mouth to lie in ambush on her neck!

    Pluck~

    Just three breaths, Nami burst like Robin and turned into fly ash.

    Two sexy and enchanting people disappeared.

    "I love you deeply."

    Looking at the ashes scattered in the wind, Tang an''s love in his eyes did not decrease, and then looked at the nearest Joba.

    "Joba."

    The mighty overlord color swept around Luffy and tried to come here, but everything was too slow.

    "Luffy."

    As tears rolled out of Joba''s eyes, his body hurt and his eyes were full of fear and fear.

    "Joba, asshole."

    The nearest Sauron, Frankie and Brooke came and looked at Joba, who turned into fly ash. They all burst their eyes and launched an attack on Tang an.

    "Eight foot mirror."

    The golden lightning flashed away. Sauron, Frankie and Brooke didn''t know what had happened. Then their heads flew in mid air, and their necks were like fountains of blood.

    Only Brooke was not dead, but with Tang an''s right hand wrapped around the power of his soul and grasping the neck of the body, Brooke''s soul was pulled out of his body.

    Without waiting for Brooke to scream in horror, Tang an threw it into his mouth and ate it.

    The three bodies also collapsed, and the head completely lost its voice after rolling in a pool of blood.

    It''s a second kill!

    Boom~

    Luffy hit the ground, and the fourth gear could not be maintained. He tried his best to climb down in a pool of blood. Holding Sauron''s dead head, he couldn''t bear the blow, and his eyes became empty.

    "Sauron!"

    "Brooke!"

    "Frankie!"

    "This is not true!"

    His face gradually twitched and twisted. Tears flowed in his torn eyes. Luffy was heartbroken and cried like a child.

    In the twinkling of an eye, all his precious people died.

    Die in front of himself, and he can''t do anything.

    "No... no..."

    Luffy cried helplessly. His voice was hoarse. He looked up at Tang an. His face was like a fierce ghost. He remembered this face, especially his eyes.

    Because of too much force, the eyes burst with blood and tore the blood and flesh around the eyes. Two blood tears crossed the cheeks and flew to Tang an with the last roar.

    Almost at the same time, there was a great deal of thunder in the magma abyss, the whole sky with changeable clouds and clouds stopped running, a human luminous body stood on the abyss, and a pair of blue eyes were full of killing opportunities.

    "Blackbeard, damn you!"

    The silver dragon roared wildly and angrily, as if he controlled the whole world, and his hands pressed down in horror at the whole place.

    At that moment, the needle dropping all over the world could be heard. There was only a black ball that covered the clouds and could not see its head at a glance, crushing the atmosphere and pressing down on the whole ground.

    The broken marinfando are all in this range.

    Everyone at the scene was creepy, and a chill rushed into the sky.

    "Silver dragon, are you crazy?"

    "Damn it, he''s going to bury everyone."

    "That bastard with Blackbeard angered the silver dragon."

    During the Warring States period, Raleigh, Jabba, Karp, Marco and belobetty, all the strong players on the scene were shocked and felt the power contained in the black ball. If it fell, few of the whole audience could live.

    "Luffy!"

    Saab, who has been paying attention to Luffy''s position, has a pale face with panic.

    "Luffy!"

    Kapp took back his eyes from the sky and subconsciously looked in the direction of Luffy. His dignified face gradually collapsed and became afraid.

    Time seems to freeze at this moment.

    The black ball that covered the sky stopped, and Eni Lu turned into a human luminous body below. Pressing his hands down, he could vaguely see the ferocious face stained with blood, which was full of madness and murder.

    Below, Blackbeard and others looked frightened, the Warring States period and others also stopped fighting, and countless faces were filled with despair.

    The storm stopped whistling, and the thunder was fixed and covered the whole broken atmosphere.

    The camera zooms in at top speed. Karp and Saab run and stretch out their right hands to catch Luffy from a distance of kilometers, but it''s too late.

    At this time, Luffy''s mouth and nose gushed blood, his chest was penetrated by an arm, and the whole heart was held in his hand.

    Luffy''s fist was only one centimeter from Tang an''s cheek. Unfortunately, Tang an turned his head and hid it.

    "I didn''t stab you last time. This time it frustrates you. I want to see how you jump!"

    The eyes with purple diamond pattern are full of anger. Lu Fei didn''t stab him to death at the beginning. It has always been the pain in Tang an''s heart.

    Although he didn''t talk about it, I have to say it was his shame and stain.

    Of course, this is Tang an''s own shame.

    "It''s you!"

    Lu Fei seemed to think of something, remember something, guess something and suddenly realize something. The man in front of him overlapped with the figure more than ten years ago.

    "Although you are a lengtouqing, your IQ is still normal."

    The right arm began to reap life. Luffy''s body withered rapidly. With the sound of the stick, it turned into fly ash, stepped into the footsteps of Nami Robin and others, and disappeared.

    "Luffy!"

    Kapp and Saab roared with gall.

    Tang an didn''t pay attention to the two people who were approaching very quickly, but put his hands in front of him in the shape of calyx. A blue light ball expanded and compressed rapidly, releasing several rays of light shining in the sky.

    Katakuli and Kriging in the book rushed out and directly stopped Kapp and Saab.

    At the same time, the silver dragon felt a little under the sky and collided with Tang an''s line of sight.

    Blackbeard, the Warring States period, Marco, belo Betty and all the people on the battlefield were not stunned. They all gave their own powerful blow in an attempt to block the black ball falling from the sky.

    If they don''t stop the black ball, all of them will die.

    No one can stay out of it.

    And the black ball silver dragon is out of control.

    At that moment, the world lit up an extreme white light.

    The whole world seemed to be in chaos, with no sound or sight. Only a vast mushroom cloud towered, connecting the five halos, forming a towering tsunami, and the whole planet seemed to be an earthquake.

    In an instant, time and space seemed to flow back disorderly.

    Shampoo islands, auction.

    Tang an, sitting in stressy''s arms, was in a trance.

    He seems to have had a dream, but he can''t remember it.

    At the same time, Luffy, who had just punched challos Saint out, suddenly fell to the ground with black eyes, but soon stood up.

    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Lu Fei, who stands up again, is very confused. After slowly recovering from the Qingming Festival, he looks at Sauron, Nami, Zhang Yue, Joba and others around him with tears all over his face..

 Chapter 278

    "Luffy, what''s the matter with you?"

    Nami and others were confused. Lu Fei just looked angry. Why did she cry for no reason.

    And the eyes were strange, as if they were dead.

    "Great... Great, you''re not dead."

    Nami''s opening completely poked into Luffy''s heart. For this reason, her tears ran all over her face and turned into wailing, and she hugged Nami, and her tears and snot kept pouring out.

    "Go to hell with me. My nose is on me."

    Nami was furious and punched Luffy out. Her face was disgusting and her eyes were murderous.

    "Luffy, are you okay?"

    Robin was worried.

    Although Luffy is usually out of tune, she just felt Luffy''s feelings of joy, sadness and despair. It''s too strong.

    Luffy didn''t answer, and Joba shouted in panic.

    On the auction table, Charlotte lya palace was aiming a pistol at Kemi in the water tank!

    At the beginning, Lu Fei was also a little frightened and woke up. He thought it was a dream, but what happened next made Lu Fei not think it was a dream, but it really happened.

    Without any accident, the strong and domineering will appeared from the backstage. In an instant, the Charlotte palace turned white, lost consciousness and fell to the ground.

    The wall cracked violently, and out came an old man with long curly silver hair, glasses, a beard and a straight scar in his right eye.

    "What a mess!"

    As the old man appeared, the fighting in the venue slowed down slightly.

    "Raleigh."

    When Raleigh appeared, Luffy looked serious.

    This is as like as two peas in memory, even a word, an action!

    "Leave first!"

    Tang an, sitting in Stacy''s arms, watched Raley come out and signaled that Stacy could leave.

    It''s just a frown. There''s something wrong with your face.

    He was a little uncomfortable, but he couldn''t tell what it was and where it was uncomfortable.

    In short, my heart is inexplicably flustered, which has never happened before.

    Stressy followed Tang an''s order and walked out of the auction. She couldn''t help but say, "master, what''s the matter?"

    The back of his head felt the softness of the two murderous weapons. Tang an shook his head and "go back first."

    "Yes."

    Stressy stopped talking and gradually moved away from the area with Tang an in her arms.

    Tang an opened the golden finger light curtain, which was stunned, then stiff, then took a cold breath, and finally looked gloomy.

    The speed of changing face can be called turning a book.

    "Zhou Wenjun (portkas D. ACE) who successfully hunts the piercer will be rewarded with 4 dice tosses and VIP lucky value + 1."

    "Deed of desire.

    Note: you can choose any target to sign an agreement (the target must be voluntary). After completing the specified desire of the other party, you can specify to obtain an ability of the other party, which has been exchanged to predict the future. "

    "Successfully hunt the reincarnation of the main god space lv.30 Zhang months, throw dice 4 times and VIP lucky value + 1.

    Say what you say, level + 1.

    Note: using this consumable can increase the following level of words and deeds. It has been used. "

    "If you successfully hunt lv.31 Zhang Gang, you will be rewarded with 4 dice tosses and VIP lucky value + 1."

    Seven dragon ball Saiya people''s near death ability.

    Description: the state recovered after the near death battle reaches the death line can liberate the potential and improve the combat effectiveness! Note: near death recovery can only liberate the percentage of potential. Only by steady cultivation can you surpass your own boundaries. Only when the real battle reaches near death can you open this ability, which cannot be opened by other deliberate means. At the same time, if the potential and combat effectiveness exceed a certain level, it will completely lose its effect. It has been used! "

    "Tsar bomb (big Ivan).

    Note: the alias big Ivan is 3864 times that of the little boy atomic bomb. It is the most powerful bomb in volume, weight and power among all kinds of bombs detonated by human beings.

    Note: pressing the button has a ten second countdown, please use it carefully! A composite value has been used

    "Successfully hunt and kill the secondary supporting role white beard. You will be rewarded with throwing dice once. Now you can''t use it!"

    "Kill Nicole Robin, Nami, Toni Joba, loronoya Solon, Brooke and Frankie, the world''s important supporting roles of the pirate king successfully. Reward the number of dice as appropriate. Congratulations on getting 18 chances, with a lucky value of + 6.

    Can''t use it now! "

    "The reason why the hunting of Munch D. Luffy, the son of destiny, failed is that the world gave the son of destiny grace."

    "It is hereby declared: please kill all the above people within five years, otherwise you will be judged as hunting failure and all the rewards obtained by throwing dice will be recovered.

    Killing any of the above targets will relieve the corresponding dice throwing and rewards. "

    Tang an looked back and forth more than ten times. At first, she was confused, and then her face became more and more ugly.

    At first glance, these news appear inexplicable, but after experiencing the alien life from scratch, Tang an''s first idea is to kill these people in the future.

    I just don''t know why I died like Cai yueang and returned to the present.

    This time there is no memory. It is estimated that the disappearing dream at the beginning may not be a dream, but a memory of the future.

    But now I can''t remember. Even with the protection of soul and fruit, he lost the memory like a dream.

    The golden finger is obviously unaffected, just like the world from scratch.

    Tang an felt a sense of crisis. He thought he was strong enough to control his destiny, and even became a little inflated. At this moment, he found that he was still young.

    So Tang an''s face was ugly and gloomy as rain.

    What is the power that can reverse the future? Is there a wall hanging ability similar to CAI yueang?

    Who could it be?

    ACE (Zhou Wenjun), Zhang Yue and Zhang Gang were excluded first. After all, they killed these three people and the things they exchanged did not become invalid.

    Tang an''s eyes flashed red, and the next second was successfully predicted.

    At the same time, it is lv.2.

    There is also the near death ability of the seven dragon ball Saiya.

    And a big Ivan.

    Then the most suspect should be Yinlong.

    Suddenly Tang''an came up with a fantastic idea, that is Luffy.

    In the previous auction, Luffy behaved strangely, even inexplicably.

    Especially the sentence that you haven''t died shocked Tang an''s spirit.

    Is this guy reborn?

    After all, the more it starts, the more it looks like rebirth.

    If so, it will have to be confirmed.

    It has to be said that Tang an''s brain hole, after the baptism of the information explosion, there are no ideas that dare not be thought of.

    I really guessed that eight or nine are inseparable from ten.

    The world is becoming more and more interesting.

    The suspected reborn are all out.

    The road of the great emperor, who is the enemy of the whole world, is not so smooth.

    In addition, Tang an also thought of a woman, a woman with superhuman time fruit ability.

    However, what attracts Tang an''s attention most is that the world has given the grace of the son of destiny.

    Can it be said that Luffy may be reborn because of this so-called grace?

    Given by the world?

    The son of fate is the son of fate, my son!

    But why didn''t Allen, tanzhilang, Weigong Shilang and CAI yueang have grace?

    No, maybe.

    Maybe it''s just not as powerful as Luffy.

    The only consolation prize is that ACE, Zhang Yue and Zhang Gang are still effective, but the dice for hunting white beard and Nami can''t be used. In addition, if these people are not killed within five years, they will predict the future (wish deed), follow their words, lv.2, near death ability and big Ivan will disappear.

    If you want to completely solve the future problems, it''s very simple!

    Kill these people again.

    I killed Cai yueang for more than five months in a row, with 100000 times. He wants to see who can last longer than Cai yueang!

    Before that, we have to test Luffy''s bottom. If this guy is not reborn, he may be a jumper.

    But the rebirth is the most likely.

    ----------

    It is said that the son of fate is too weak, so let''s hang up!

    The grace of the world is more worthy of the son of fate!

    This is a battle between a group of hanging walls..

 Chapter 279

    The whole shampooi islands have been in chaos, and all pirates are scrambling to escape.

    The straw hat boy beat the Tianlong man, and the Navy will send a general.

    It''s scary to think about it.

    The straw hats, who can be the parties, now follow Raley to the rip off bar.

    Flying all the way was very quiet and looked more and more serious.

    Deja vu is sitting as like as two peas in a sofa.

    "Luffy, what''s the matter with you? There''s something wrong with your look at the auction. "

    Zhang Yue''s observation is sharp. Now Luffy gives her a feeling of maturity, just like the feeling of suddenly growing up.

    Not only Zhang Yue, Nami, Robin and others have this feeling.

    In the face of people''s concern, Luffy did not choose to hide, because the experience was too real.

    He could not forget the death of ACE, Yue, Nami and others.

    This may be a dream, but Luffy is afraid.

    He doesn''t want to lose everyone again!

    A few minutes later, the needle drop in the whole tavern was audible.

    Raleigh frowned with a wine pot. Xia Qi spit out a smoke ring behind the bar, while Na Mei on the sofa looked suspicious, curious and so on.

    Only Zhang Yue looked gloomy.

    After listening to Luffy say what will happen in the next few days, Zhang Yue was suspicious at first, but when Luffy said that he was killed, with something similar to a gold coin, he came back to life.

    This thing is a resurrection coin anyway.

    And as a fuse, ACE opened the top war.

    Too many details are like being on the scene. Luffy can never predict these events. In addition, the guy who killed her and everyone is likely to be the dark one.

    "Luffy, you didn''t wake up!"

    Frankie doesn''t believe it. After all, it''s impossible.

    Others are also skeptical.

    "Luffy, you said that after we left here, we would meet the Navy General Silver Dragon and yellow ape? Then in the battle, a guy attacked me? "

    Zhang Yue''s eyes are serious.

    "Yes."

    Luffy nodded affirmatively.

    "Month, you won''t believe it!"

    Nami rubbed her forehead.

    "Luffy doesn''t have to lie to us." Despite the impact on Sanguan, Robin still believes in Luffy.

    "Whether it''s true or not, I''ll know next."

    Zhang Yuemei''s eyes were full of cold light. She was 80% sure that the guy Luffy said was the dark one.

    Now Zhang Yue thinks the same as Tang an, that is, temptation.

    "Mr. Reilly, please do me a favor."

    Zhang Yue looks at Raleigh. Such a powerful combat power is not in vain.

    "I''m very interested in what Luffy said, not to mention I promised ace!"

    Raleigh drank and smiled.

    At about the same time, they left the tavern and walked towards the Mangrove Area No. 12.

    Everyone is alert. If what Luffy said is true, it would be crazy.

    "Boom ~"

    Thunder flickered in the sky, and everyone looked up at the horizon. With a flower in their eyes, the violent thunder condensed into a body!

    "Finally meet!"

    Nami looked at the handsome man with long silver hair flying in the air and wearing a silver suit. Her face began to harden and became panic.

    As like as two peas.

    "How! The first sentence is really to finally meet! "

    Joba screamed, as like as two peas in the moon, with snow white legs.

    "Oh, ha ha ~"

    "It''s incredible."

    The silver dragon in mid air felt inexplicable. Looking at these guys, it seemed that he knew he would come.

    What does Joba mean by that?

    The next thing happened again. Everyone was acting according to the script given by Luffy, because Zhang Yue wanted to lead out the guy who suspected the dark one.

    Then the Yellow ape appeared. Zhang Gang fought with the silver dragon for 300 rounds, but this time he was not far away from the shampoo islands.

    Luffy and Zhang Yue joined hands to deal with the Yellow ape. Sauron, Brooke and others fought with the Navy such as Zhiyuan.

    Far away, Tang an was in stressy''s arms, looking at Luffy and Zhang Yue''s joint shelling of yellow apes with a telescope in one hand, frowning and thinking.

    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. He feels that Lu feiqiang is too much.

    It should be said that the ability to avoid is very strong.

    Several attacks of the Yellow ape were predicted. It was the Yellow ape, a player of speed and weight. Several hit attacks were avoided in an inexplicable way.

    It''s like predicting the future.

    Because Luffy''s evasive action is so similar to predicting the future.

    In Tang an''s eyes, it overlaps with kataculi.

    But the most important thing to say about MMP is the Yellow ape. At the moment, he opens his mouth and spits blood with a gloomy face. He looks at Luffy in the wrong eyes.

    That ability to predict also reminded him of a person, Charlotte kataculi.

    As the vice emperor of bigom Pirate Group and the most powerful dessert four generals, yellow apes have naturally fought.

    Compared with kataculi''s prediction, Luffy seems a little immature, but it gives the same feeling.

    Do you mean

    The Yellow ape''s heart sank and planned to test it.

    A laser forced Zhang Yue to retreat. The Yellow ape appeared on Luffy''s right side. The big foot condensed the cross sun and swept to Luffy''s head like a beam of light.

    Time seemed to freeze. Luffy''s eyes flashed red, and a picture appeared in his eyes. When the Yellow ape appeared, he did not hesitate to bend his right hand to support the ground, and his legs compressed rapidly.

    The golden light swept through, the atmosphere was torn apart, and a series of explosions were ignited.

    The Yellow ape blocked his feet against Luffy with one hand in front of his chest. With a huge force, the whole man turned into golden light and ran through mangroves. Finally, he lay at the end of the mountain.

    The golden light condensation appeared in mid air, and the Yellow ape''s face was covered with blood. It has been determined.

    "Predict the future."

    Luffy was silent and more mature and determined than ever.

    Perhaps because of his rebirth, he became proficient in predicting the future when he woke up at the top of the war. He can actively predict the future, rather than only passively predict the future as he just woke up.

    Maybe not as good as katakuli, but definitely ranked second. Even Tang an had to stand back.

    "It''s terrible!"

    Touching the hot blood on the forehead, the Yellow ape felt very tricky.

    It''s just tricky, not helpless.

    "It seems that you can''t do it without real skills."

    With the Yellow ape sighing, countless golden lights in the sky began to close, and finally let the Yellow ape disappear to form a luminous body.

    It''s very much like the silver dragon on the top of the war. They are all human luminaries.

    It''s just that one is a thunder illuminant and the other is a golden illuminant.

    "Speed is weight!"

    One moment ago, the Yellow ape was still in mid air, but the next moment it appeared behind Luffy, and that sentence just came. The speed of the Yellow ape has exceeded the speed of sound.

    Luffy''s eyes flashed red. Although he predicted it, he didn''t have the speed to avoid it.

    Blood gushed from his mouth and nose. Luffy bent into a C-shape and was swept around his waist. The whole surface overturned and exploded. A huge gully spread and disappeared at the end, and Luffy didn''t know life or death.

    Zhang Yueshen''s color is tight. There''s something wrong with the script!

    Now the strength of yellow ape seems to be much stronger than Luffy said!

    Is this the real strength of the Yellow ape.

    It can be seen from the selling of photos. The whole person can''t see clearly. There is a human luminous body pestling there and turning into light?

    In the original book, many pirate fans say that yellow ape is the most powerful general. It''s really possible..

 Chapter 280

    Not only Zhang Yue, but also Tang an.

    The sudden explosion of yellow apes really stimulated Tang''an, but it was more or less expected.

    Now Tang an hesitates whether to sneak a wave according to the original plan.

    Think about it. In order to try to find out whether Luffy is reborn, you really have to do it.

    If Luffy is reborn, his plan in advance will run aground, and even plan to keep a low profile for a period of time, because Luffy may know what will happen in the future. If he gets caught in a trap, he will be finished.

    The best way is to secretly control the strong and then carry out a policy of siege.

    Paralysis, compared with reincarnation and crossing, rebirth is the real bug. No one knows what line the future is. In addition, how many times Luffy has been reborn does not know.

    If it''s like Cai yueang, it''s really troublesome.

    The most important thing is that you don''t have memory. If you have memory, it won''t be so difficult.

    The pirate king''s script is in a mess. The plot characters don''t play according to the script, and they all let themselves go.

    Isn''t this an increase in risk and workload?

    It''s like fantasy.

    Tang an is really talking about dogs.

    The transgressor is hanging, the reincarnation is hanging, and now the son of destiny is also hanging. After all, the world is still hanging on the wall.

    Lu Fei got up again and continued to play according to the script with Zhang Yuexin. Finally, it came to the most exciting, peak and climax.

    "Luffy, it''s now."

    Zhang Yue''s long hair danced and swept the country and the city. She grabbed the Yellow ape across the air.

    When Zhang Yue opened his mouth, Lu Fei rose up and appeared over the left side of the Yellow ape. His feet were compressed into his body, and his eyes were full of anger.

    The Yellow ape had a gloomy face and was about to disappear when he had a pain in his head and was dragged for two breaths.

    "Damn woman."

    The Yellow ape put his hands on his head and roared at Zhang Yue, who had a bloody mouth and nose on the ground.

    "Rubber rhino howitzer."

    With Luffy roaring angrily, his feet tore the atmosphere like a meteor on the Yellow ape''s hands. With the click, the Yellow ape''s hands broke, and the front of his head kissed Luffy''s feet.

    Far away, Tang an was full of golden lightning, the ground under his feet collapsed and bombed in circles, and the violent force filled with air was shaking.

    A good actor must act according to the script, so Tang an made a move.

    The big face of the Yellow ape in mid air was rapidly deformed, and the crisp and penetrating sound of bone fracture was still so loud. Even the seed explosion did not rewrite the script, because Zhang Yue and Lufei were trying their best to get the script back to the right path.

    It can only be said that it is God''s will to get people. After all, the Yellow ape faces two hanging walls.

    The golden light beam fell from the sky. The earth''s crust with an area of kilometers jumped in an instant, rapidly spread to tens of thousands of meters, and continuously expanded the depression. Hills rose and stirred the wind pressure.

    A deafening explosion formed a cloud of dust and mushrooms, covering the whole area.

    Almost at the moment when the Yellow ape fell, Tang an leaned forward and disappeared with the earth crust behind him.

    "Ten times instant kill."

    Concentrate and reach the peak!

    The Eternal Golden lightning separates the sky and the earth and spans a distance of kilometers in an instant.

    Zhang Yue, who originally looked at the sky, only felt a death crisis enveloping her. She was so cold that she couldn''t breathe.

    The guy showed up.

    Zhang Yue turned into a diamond and leaned back. She looked at the golden lightning from a distance. The diamond face full of frost was full of strange smiles.

    Time was slow at the moment, and Tang an''s face changed.

    Lu Fei''s right hand turned into a king cobra in the high air and flew directly in front of Zhang Yue. The most important thing is that a figure in the side ruins walked close to the ground, and his long sword wrapped in boiling armed color also ran to Zhang Yue.

    If 10 times the speed of sound is Bai, how many kilometers per hour: du1224kmh * 10 = 12240kmh.

    The Zhi sound speed in the air is about 340 m / s under the condition of 1 standard atmospheric pressure and 15 ¡æ Dao, that is, one time of the sound speed (commonly known as Mach 1) is equal to 1224 km / h, and 10 times of the sound speed is equal to 12240 km / h.

    340 meters per second, 340 meters per minute ¡Á 60 £½ 20400m, 34 per hour ¡Á sixty ¡Á 60 = 1224000 M = 1224 km.

    The speed of sound in the air at standard atmospheric pressure is about 340 m / s, or 1224 km / h. The magnitude of sound speed also changes with the change of atmospheric temperature. In the troposphere, when the height increases, the temperature decreases and the sound speed decreases. In the lower stratosphere, the temperature does not change with height, and the sound speed does not change, which is 295.2 M / s.

    No, it''s a trap.

    But Tang an, who was in the instant kill, couldn''t control his body because he was too fast.

    The extreme light diffused with the explosion, and most of the region had collapsed and split. When everything calmed down, the world was quiet.

    A diamond head flew in the air, and neither his eyes nor his expression changed.

    Tang an was 100 meters behind Zhang Yue, holding a dog leg knife, covered with high temperature and armed color, and the golden lightning was drifting all over her body.

    When the camera turned to the front, Tang an''s head had been exploded, only half of his head stood on his shoulder, at the same time, a wound was scratched obliquely from his left shoulder to his waist, and the whole upper body fell to the ground and gushed blood.

    It''s tragic!

    However, the whole body cells were peristaltic and healed for the first time. The injury was regenerating rapidly, but it was still badly damaged.

    He turned back and looked at Lu Fei, who had fallen to the ground, and Raley, who was standing beside Zhang Yue''s headless body. Tang an vomited blood from his mouth.

    Their armed color is domineering, which is really not covered.

    Ding Ka Ka~

    The diamonds on the ground kept bumping, and Zhang Yue appeared intact.

    Obviously, Tang Angang just cut the bait made by Zhang Yue, which is not the real body at all.

    "You are awesome. It seems that you are really reborn from the future."

    "Great!"

    Tang an stretched out her thumb and looked at the three people. Finally, she looked at Luffy, a little angry.

    "Sure enough, it''s you. You''re back."

    Luffy was so angry that he would never forget his eyes.

    Zhang Yue actually wants to stop Luffy from talking. Unfortunately, Luffy speaks too fast.

    At first, Tang an just guessed, and that sentence just exploded. Now Luffy''s answer is a real hammer!

    "You are the dark one."

    Zhang Yue''s cold face also confirmed Tang an''s identity.

    Although Tang an is now an 11-year-old boy, he is definitely not a simple boy from the way he has just recovered from his injury.

    Now this look may be just a disguise, and the real face has not been revealed.

    "What an iceberg beauty. I think we should sit down and have a good talk. Maybe we''ll walk together and become the other half of each other."

    "Wait, what do you mean I''m the dark one? Shouldn''t you be?"

    Tang an began to express his acting skills incisively and vividly, whether in terms of expression, expression or eyes.

    He wants to break into the enemy and make the other party doubt life.

    And take time to recover.

    "What do you mean?"

    Zhang Yue''s face sank. The other party regarded her as the dark one. Is she also a reincarnator?

    "You are not the dark one?"

    Tang an frowned, and then seemed to think of something meaningful. He was not sure, "you are also a reincarnator, the LORD God..."

    "All right."

    Zhang Yue interrupted Tang an''s words, and her face changed constantly.

    The other party is a reincarnator like her.

    Telepathy can''t pry into each other''s heart.

    "It seems that I made a mistake. Since you are not the dark one, silver dragon and ACE may be. My task is to hunt the dark one. You''d better not rob me, otherwise..."

    Tang Anyue said more and more embarrassed, because Zhang Yue looked at him with a sneer.

    The way you continue to perform and I look at it.

    He''s like a fool.

    ok

    I can''t play anymore.

    Zhang Yue is not a fool. She can react at once in combination with what Luffy said.

    The biggest suspect is Tang an. On the contrary, ACE and silver dragon are the least suspected.

    Luffy and Raleigh are already ready to attack. Obviously, they won''t let Tang an leave so easily..

 Chapter 281

    "All right!"

    Tang an spread his hands, his face regained its solemnity and was very serious. "Can you talk?"

    "What do you say!"

    Zhang Yue''s eyes are cold and Lu Fei''s face is angry. Only Raley is normal and calm!

    "Then there''s no need to talk?"

    Tang Anwei narrowed his eyes, sharp as a blade.

    I feel several other battles are very close.

    "How terrible?"

    The Yellow ape appeared in mid air, his face full of blood, glancing at Tang an and Zhang Yue.

    He saw what had just happened.

    But at this time, everyone, including the peach rabbit and others in other areas, looked up in the same direction.

    Before the arrival of the whole shampoo islands, the temperature began to rise, and the rough sea divided into a huge trench, which evaporated and sank.

    "Here comes a more terrible guy."

    The Yellow ape looked dignified and felt that the mission was going to fail.

    Tang an looked at the flame in the sky without expression. It was getting closer and closer. Finally, it was like a meteorite falling obliquely on the shampoo islands. A large sea of fire radiated, and the central surface began to melt into liquid. The blazing flame was burning, and a figure came out of it.

    "Oh! Long time no see! "

    "Luffy."

    The friendly voice came, and Luffy looked at the young man with black hair and bare upper body excitedly.

    "Ace."

    Lu Fei thought he could hold back his tears, but they still burst into tears.

    It''s ace alive.

    "My stupid Ou Doudou, who hasn''t seen you for years, still likes to cry."

    Ace smiled and then looked at Huang ape and Tang an. "You seem to be in trouble."

    "How terrible! White beard second team captain, fire fist portcas D. ace. "

    The Yellow ape spread his hands, the surface was very calm, but he was a little flustered in his heart.

    Under great pressure.

    "You look a little haggard."

    Ace glanced up and down at the Yellow ape. His obscene face was now full of blood dirt and his whole body was embarrassed!

    He was surprised.

    Ace glanced at Zhang Yue and Tang an, who were obviously hostile.

    Boom~

    The sky burst, and a streamer hit not far away, causing thunder in the air to condense after a huge explosion.

    "What a troublesome fellow."

    Everyone looked at the figure standing out of thin air.

    All on alert, like a great enemy.

    The silver dragon was a little embarrassed, with blood on his mouth and hair scattered. He stood out of thin air and looked down at the AIS group on the ground. His blue eyes narrowed slightly and glittered with thunder.

    In the ruins, Zhang Gang roared violently, dragged a mace and floated the smell of meat all over. He came out like a wild beast. His eyes were full of hostility and tyranny.

    All hanging walls, officially met.

    No one spoke, and the momentum was a little depressed.

    "Let''s have a showdown! It''s very boring. Let me introduce myself first. My name is Wang Xu. I''m from the earth, flower grower, XX City, jumping on the roof in XX year, and then crossing. "

    Tang an coughed, crisp and aboveboard.

    For a moment, all eyes focused on Tang an, and Yinlong and ACE were a little stunned.

    The expressions of Zhang Yue and Zhang Gang never changed.

    "It seems that you are still a fellow countryman. You are much more polite than these two dogs."

    Yinlong then opened his mouth and glanced coldly at Zhang Gang and Zhang Yue. Obviously, the two people gave him a very bad first impression.

    He originally wanted to talk. As a result, Zhang Gang and Zhang Yue started fighting without saying a word, or did they fight to death? Who can bear it?

    First impressions are really important.

    "Qinyang, the earth, flower growers, XX City, XX years, is a province with you."

    "Nice to meet you. I didn''t expect to meet fellow villagers in a different world and feel the taste of my hometown a little."

    Tang an''s hands clasped and looked a little excited.

    "Same, same!"

    The silver dragon returned a salute, and a smile appeared on his embarrassed face.

    "You''re still doing well, man. You crossed into Aini road and became the strongest General of the Navy. I thought it would take some time to meet, but I didn''t expect to meet so soon. It''s really more popular than people."

    Tang an''s eyes were full of envy.

    "Where, where! I''m just lucky. "

    Yinlong waved to keep a low profile. As fellow villagers, he was the best. He still had a sense of superiority.

    He liked the compliment and the envious look.

    "Man, please take care of it later. I almost finished my calves when I first crossed the world. I almost lost face to many predecessors."

    Tang an sighed.

    "Why don''t you hang out with me?"

    "This can be!"

    Tang an''s eyes lit up and his face was full of desire to jump.

    "Ha ha, don''t worry! As long as you come to the Navy, come to me! "

    Yinlong is very generous, but I don''t know what he thinks in his heart.

    "That feeling is good!"

    Don an smiled and then looked at ace. "Man, don''t you introduce yourself? It turned into fire fist ace. You don''t have to be poor, brother Qin Yang. "

    Ace was expressionless and didn''t speak.

    "It seems that this man and these two guys despise us both."

    Seeing that ACE didn''t speak, Tang an shrugged at the silver dragon.

    "They are very powerful. They shout to fight and kill as soon as they come up. They have successfully aroused my hatred value."

    Silver Dragon silk made no secret of her disgust.

    "This guy is a penetrator. He''s probably a soul wearer like you, brother Qin Yang. I''ve noticed these two. They seem to be reincarnators, just like the main god space in the novel. They said that Lao Tzu was a dark person as soon as they met. They were very hostile!

    Preliminary speculation may be to clean up us. "

    Tang an first looked at ace, then at Zhang Yue and Zhang Gang.

    Hold your chin and say it clearly.

    Let''s muddle the water first.

    "Like you, I have concerns. After all, they are too obvious."

    Yinlong is not surprised. Everyone knows, so we must pay attention to it.

    "Now people don''t want to talk to us. It''s estimated that they will work together to kill us both. What''s the matter?"

    "I also want you to sit down, drink coffee and chat, become friends and play mahjong, so as not to drift alone in a foreign country."

    Tang an sighed again.

    Zhang Yue''s face was cold from beginning to end. Zhang Gang''s face was very angry, and ace was obviously not very calm.

    As for the Yellow ape, Luffy and Raleigh, they are confused.

    What piercer, reincarnator, dark one, what soul pierces?

    What the hell is this.

    "Don''t be sarcastic. You can''t run away today."

    Zhang Yue''s diamond hands obviously won''t let Tang an go easily.

    There''s no reason to let go at this time.

    As long as her brother stops the silver dragon and Raleigh stops the Yellow ape, she and Luffy can kill the guy who is most likely to be the dark one, and ACE is obviously on their side.

    The odds are high.

    "Everyone is a fellow townsman and there is no conflict of interest. Don''t deceive people too much."

    Tang an''s face turned blue.

    "Do it."

    Zhang yueren didn''t say much, so he was ready to do it directly, but he stopped the next moment.

    "Deceive people too much. Brother Qin Yang, you take the Navy first. Today, I bombed the shampoo islands. Why do you have to die?"

    Tang an roared angrily. A villa sized warhead appeared around him out of thin air. The metal material and volume made ace, Yinlong, Zhang Yue and Zhang Gang nervous.

    This thing looks

    "Brother Wang Xu, this is..."

    The silver dragon felt dangerous.

    "Tsar bomb, also known as big Ivan, is 3864 times more powerful than the" little boy "atomic bomb dropped in Hiroshima and Nagasaki, Japan. You should have heard of it!"

    Tang an patted the metal shell and made a startled sound..

 Chapter 282

    "What?"

    The silver dragon raised his voice a little and took a breath.

    If NIMA explodes, not to mention the shampoo islands, even the super large islands can blow up less than half.

    "Brother Qin Yang, the countdown of this iron pimple is only ten seconds. You should be able to escape at your speed, but you may get hurt. I''m sorry today. These guys are so deceiving. I talk well. As a result, my hot face sticks to my cold ass. I can''t swallow this tone. It''s a big deal to go to hell together."

    Tang an first looked at Yinlong gently, and then looked angrily at ace, Zhang Yue and Zhang Gang with a stiff face.

    "Man, your hanging is a little too much! I''ll go first. "

    "If you''re not dead, come to marinfando, or contact me."

    The silver dragon''s face twitched and turned away without hesitation!

    The thunder rose quickly and turned into a Thunder Dragon. As soon as they grabbed all the navies in Zhiyuan, they flew out of control and stood on the Thunder Dragon. The next second, they turned into electricity and quickly disappeared into the sky.

    The Yellow ape was stunned. Although he didn''t know what big Ivan was, he saw that the silver dragon was so loud and clever and disappeared behind him.

    "Enjoy it!"

    Zhang Yue was not given a chance to speak at all. Tang an directly pressed the red button, then turned into a golden lightning, and quickly ran away with her milk strength.

    As for stressy and Rowe, they retreated early.

    From the beginning, Tang an planned to use big Ivan. Maybe Zhang Yue, Zhang Gang and others could not be killed, but the important supporting roles such as Nami and Solon must die. As for thousands of innocent people in the shampoo islands, I can only say I''m sorry.

    Strictly speaking, Tang''an doesn''t care about the people at all.

    This is Tang an. In order to achieve the goal, he does not discount the means, but only has his own interests.

    It''s not too much to say that there is no conscience and no humanity.

    As for why to remind Yinlong, it''s because Tang an knows that only one big Ivan can''t be killed. It''s better to sell personal relationships than this. What if it''s useful in the future?

    It''s always good to have one more friend now. As for the future, it''s not necessarily. They''ll die anyway.

    "Damn it."

    Ace''s face is green.

    Looking at the scarlet countdown, a chill rushed up his spine.

    Zhang Yue and Zhang Gang also took a breath. This is big Ivan. The explosion power is 3864 times that of the atomic bomb. What''s this concept?

    As long as it explodes, the shampoo islands will disappear in an instant.

    Only my brother and ACE could survive. Riley was choking.

    I''m sure I''ll die. I can''t bear it.

    As for Luffy, Nami and others, there is absolutely no possibility of survival.

    Damn dark one.

    A word of disagreement is big Ivan. She knew that 100000 exchange points were not so easy to earn.

    Luffy must not die.

    "Brother, exchange the blink sign, move it away, and then use the blink sign to leave."

    Zhang Yue soon thought of a way and told Zhang Gang very painful.

    "OK."

    Without hesitation, Zhang Gang turned into a hulk and appeared next to big Ivan. He put one hand on it, and then a sign appeared on his left hand. With the burning, Zhang Gang and big Ivan disappeared together.

    Almost in an instant, Zhang Gang and big Ivan appeared out of thin air, 100000 meters away from the shampoo islands, that is, 100 kilometers away from the sea. The countdown has come to five seconds.

    Zhang Gang is hesitant now. A blink sign costs 10000 exchange points. It''s too expensive.

    If you use another one to leave, it will cost 20000 exchange points, but if you resist Ivan''s explosion, he won''t die.

    But it will definitely be hard hit. Maybe I''ll lie in bed for a month.

    Finally, he chose to listen to Zhang Yue''s words, exchanged another blink symbol and disappeared out of thin air.

    Five seconds later, an extreme light in this sea area lit up, and then the world faded.

    A huge mushroom cloud rolls up, pushing the atmosphere and setting off a towering tsunami, just like a world destruction disaster radiating out in all directions.

    The whole sea area began to shake, and all kinds of earthquakes and hurricanes roared.

    Along the way, some desert islands quickly disintegrated and disappeared, and the whole great route can almost be felt.

    Tang an, who had been sucking and leaving, stood out of thin air and looked to the right. He could see that the atmosphere was spreading. The startling explosion came not from behind, but from the right.

    What happened?

    When his heart sank, Tang an no longer left, but turned and stood in the middle of the sky looking at the shampoo islands, where there was no sound.

    Needless to think, those guys must have removed big Ivan by means, but what can appear so far in an instant?

    But it''s not surprising to think of each other''s wall identity.

    In other words, he lost a big Ivan for nothing.

    "Damn it!"

    Tang an was upset. He felt hasty.

    If he wasn''t sure he would survive the big Ivan explosion, how could he leave.

    Hold big Ivan directly and make close contact with them. Isn''t it fragrant?

    On the other side, a group of navies stood on Lei long. They only felt that the sun rose in the sky, and then the sea began to shake under their feet, and then the world lost color, because the towering tsunami that could not be seen at that moment was sweeping the world one after another.

    Everyone looked silly.

    "Big Ivan is big Ivan. It deserves its reputation!"

    Silver Dragon''s face twitched. Although he didn''t know why he didn''t explode from behind, he appeared on the sea level and looked at the distance, but he was sure that this was big Ivan.

    This brother Wang Xu is not simple!

    The plug-in can''t be underestimated.

    The dark one?

    He''s not without brains!

    None of these guys can believe it.

    At this moment, all people can feel the ground vibration and the tsunami on the shampoo islands, marinfando, propulsion city and other islands.

    Even if it is more than 100 kilometers away, the consequences of the big Ivan explosion are the most terrible.

    Under this disaster, many innocent people are doomed to die.

    Ten hours later.

    Blackmail tavern, closed door, not open.

    Now the whole shampooi islands have been hit by the tsunami, and many regions have suffered disasters to varying degrees. Fortunately, a Navy General Green Pheasant has shot, which has led to the freezing of a large area of Malin Fando, shampooi islands and pushforward City, which once prevented the damage of the tsunami.

    As long as the cold ice melts, it can slowly return to calm.

    At this time, everyone in the tavern was silent.

    Zhang Gang also came back.

    Ace and Zhang Yue both tacitly didn''t mention all the problems related to the transgressor and reincarnator. Zhang Gang just said one thing.

    Now everyone is silent about Luffy''s future.

    Nami and others have believed in Luffy''s future, even Raleigh.

    Only ace frowned and thought.

    "Ace, you can''t go to dresrosa."

    Luffy spoke again with a serious look.

    "I didn''t expect that I would fall under Domingo."

    Ace drank and shook his head. He didn''t know whether it was sarcasm or abuse.

    Even Blackbeard had no way to take him, but he was planted in the hands of Domingo.

    The funny thing is that the top war was started by dorfermingo, and he is still the fuse.

    "Luffy, I must go to dresrosa."

    Deres Rosa, he must go. Man Shirley, he wants it.

    But he is not a person who doesn''t know how to change. Since there is a great danger, he should be ready to go again.

    Before Luffy spoke, ACE continued to say, "don''t worry, I''m not like you. I''ll go back to the new world first and take Marco and joz with them."

    "Everybody, my stupid brother, please."

    Ace got up and left the sofa, waved to everyone and left.

    "Ace, you must believe me."

    Luffy stood up and looked excited. He was afraid that ACE didn''t take his words to heart.

    "Luffy, you have matured a lot. Only those who have experienced great pain will grow."

    "Raleigh, Shaqi, goodbye!"

    Leaving a smile, ace left the tavern and disappeared into flames.

    "Ace!"

    Luffy clenched his fists, walked to the door and looked at the sky. He turned back and looked at Nami and his party carefully and made a decision.

    "Nami, Sauron, Joba, Robin, Frankie, Brooke, Yue, gang, I made a decision!"

    The others looked at Luffy very seriously.

    "I''m going to stop sailing. Now I''m too weak to protect you. I want to be stronger!"

    Luffy clenched his teeth. He didn''t want to experience that feeling of powerlessness and despair anymore.

    "You are the captain."

    "I have no problem."

    "Yes."

    "Agree."

    "But how long will it stop!"

    Facing the support of his partners, Luffy didn''t cry, but smiled.

    Laugh very happy.

    "Two to three years."

    "Ah ~"

    "So long!"

    "Will it take so long?"

    Choba wailed, but they were determined to become stronger in the past two or three years. They were part of the straw hat Pirate Group. When Luffy was protecting himself, he also had to protect Luffy and other partners.

    They can imagine how painful Luffy will be in the future..

 Chapter 283

    Marinfando.

    Marshal''s office in the headquarters building.

    Silver Dragon and yellow ape sat on the sofa. This time, they looked very calm. They all put their feet on the tea table, drinking coffee and yawning from time to time.

    They are relaxed, but the Warring States period sitting behind the desk is not relaxed.

    Toad''s eyes under the mirror were full of thoughts. The next crane looked at the data in his hand and frowned and meditated.

    In addition, the Green Pheasant is also in the office. He just leans against the sofa and covers his face with his hat. He has made a lot of efforts in the previous tsunami. When he listens carefully, he can still hear snoring.

    This guy is asleep.

    "What on earth is big Ivan, so powerful?"

    At present, the attention of the Warring States period is all on big Ivan, but the straw hat group has not paid attention at all.

    Of course, Wang Xu is the primary goal.

    Now there is a data on the desk, which is analyzed by the staff department about the power of the big Ivan explosion and so on.

    The crane is also thinking about this.

    Almost at the same time, both the Warring States period and the crane thought of three ancient weapons. After all, this power is too terrible.

    If it fell to marinfando, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    If the Navy mastered this technology, the four kings would be a fart.

    This is a big killer.

    "Don''t look at me, I don''t know."

    Seeing that both the Warring States period and the crane looked at themselves, the silver dragon shrugged.

    "Do you know him?"

    "From the same place, unfamiliar!"

    The silver dragon had no choice. After all, the Yellow ape was present at that time. Some words could be fooled, but some couldn''t.

    "Empty island?"

    The heart of the Warring States period sank. There must be an investigation into where the silver dragon came from, otherwise it would be impossible to become a general.

    But is empty island so scary? I have such a big killer.

    "Yes."

    The Silver Dragon nodded and went down the slope. The donkey is an empty island!

    It is impossible for him to say that he comes from another world. Only fools will say everything.

    It was all tacit, and he was sure that several other guys would hide it.

    "What''s his impression of the Navy?"

    The Warring States period moved his mind and wanted to recruit Wang Xu into the Navy.

    Maybe we can develop big Ivan.

    "OK! I told him to contact me if he couldn''t stay out. "

    Yinlong answered angrily. The old man in the Warring States period was asking clearly.

    It is estimated that there is not a word left out about the shampoo islands.

    "All right! It''s all right. You can have a rest. "

    The Warring States period coughed, not embarrassed, impatient wave!

    "My salary..."

    Yinlong stood up, took two steps, patted his head and looked at the Warring States period.

    "Go to the finance department by yourself."

    The face of the Warring States period boasted and wanted this guy to disappear immediately.

    The Yellow ape also left behind and was yelling at the silver dragon.

    He already knew that the marshal of the Warring States period of the shampoo islands sent only one silver dragon. As a result, the guy deceived himself.

    I was beaten for nothing. Now I still have bruises on my face.

    Then there was no accident. The straw hat Pirate Group was offered a reward.

    In addition, the naval hero Kapp came back and was called to the office by the Warring States period to yell for an hour, but the generals working in the headquarters building have long been commonplace and used to it.

    At the same time, the great route to a war kingdom.

    Rebel base headquarters.

    "Cheers!"

    The wine glasses collided with each other, and ACE took a straight SIP with a smile on his face!

    In front of ace was a handsome young man with wavy short blond hair and a scar on his left eye.

    It was Saab, chief of staff of the revolutionary army.

    Ace left the shampoo islands, called Saab, and then came here.

    "How''s Luffy now?"

    Saab smiled and was very happy with ACE''s arrival.

    "Grown up."

    Ace sighed and recalled the feeling that Luffy had given him. It was really grown up.

    This growth is not simply sensible, but has become mature in character, body and mind.

    Now Luffy is not that one track Luffy.

    "Really?"

    Saab was stunned. He obviously didn''t expect to say these three words from ace''s mouth. Then he looked serious and said, "what happened?"

    Ace nodded and told Luffy about the future.

    He''s not going to hide Saab. It''s not necessary.

    "Luffy won''t lie to the two of us. He can''t think of such incredible things with his IQ."

    Saab pondered for a moment and chose to believe unconditionally.

    "It has been confirmed that it is true!"

    In fact, ACE is easier to believe than Saab.

    After all, even through, but also the baptism of modern society, on the imagination and endurance, it is definitely better than people in the local world.

    "What are you going to do next?"

    Saab looks at ace.

    "I hope the bear will come with me. As for deres Rosa, I will certainly go, but this time I''m not alone. I''ll take Marco and them."

    Ace drank and thought about everything.

    If he took Marco and his party to Dres Rosa and was caught, it can only be said that dorfermingo was awesome.

    In addition, ACE didn''t believe that he would be defeated by dorfermingo. There must be other factors.

    Did Blackbeard join hands with Domingo?

    But even if they work together, he is not afraid. After all, he knows the weakness of dark fruit, and his physical skill is not weak. He has mastered the return of life. Even if he doesn''t burn fruit, he belongs to the top 30 people on the sea.

    Even if you are not an opponent, you can''t even have a chance to escape.

    He is not the real ace. He values his dignity more than his life.

    "OK."

    Saab didn''t say much. After all, ACE had his own ideas from childhood. He was not as impulsive as Luffy and understood the situation.

    Half an hour later, ACE waited for the bear to come, and then went to the new world together.

    "Welcome, this is the goblin clothing store. Today''s discount..."

    "Come on, fresh apples..."

    "Famous Dao, don''t miss it..."

    It was very lively. Many stalls on both sides of the street pulled guests one after another, and strange toys passed by from time to time.

    In a coffee shop, a beautiful woman wearing a strapless dress with long purple hair and about 25 years of age was looking out the window with coffee.

    Next to him is an uncle in his thirties.

    The beautiful woman is Tang an and the uncle is Luo!

    This is deres Rosa.

    Transgender, this is Tang an''s confidence.

    There is a very special feeling that if you want to be a man, you can be a man and if you want to be a woman, you can be a woman. After all, gender is born.

    But it''s a little abnormal.

    But are men sick and swollen?

    Isn''t it normal?

    It''s like no one has any hobbies!

    In addition, stressy also went back to the underground world. Tang an gave her the task of staring at the straw hat Pirate Group.

    And Tang an''s goal here, as always, is for dorfermingo and manshirley.

    Yes, don ANN is also eyeing manshirley''s ability.

    He plans to control manshirley in his hand, and then go to death to brush the near death ability of seven dragon ball Saiya people. As long as he is beaten, his life hangs on the line, and his combat effectiveness will become stronger after he recovers.

    Although this ability has many limitations, it can only be opened after a real battle, so he has to fight.

    From now on, he is the most kind of man, either fighting or on the way.

    Therefore, man Shirley''s ability is very important. In order to be safe, man Shirley is not only going to control the bear.

    With the fruits of surgery, healing and meatball, I believe that as long as I have one breath, I can pull back from the edge of death.

    If only there were fairy beans, you could cheat and brush your combat effectiveness..

 Chapter 284

    Sunrise and sunset, new world.

    In the distant sky, a fire left a long tail feather, quickly separated from the choppy sea level, and rushed all the way to the center of the white beard sea area.

    "Ace is back."

    On the vast sea, the MOBIDIC was flying in the wind. When the sky roared, the pirate on the pole put down his telescope and shouted to the deck.

    "So fast?"

    On the deck, there were many pirates doing nothing in twos and threes, and some pirates drinking. Joz looked up at the approaching fire in the sky and was a little stunned.

    Several breaths, the fire fell over the deck, and two figures appeared after the hot flame dissipated.

    "Ace."

    Several pirates first said hello to ace, and then looked at the gloved, expressionless bear.

    Many pirates can recognize the famous King qiwuhai and the tyrant basoromi bear.

    Ace also said hello one after another, and then took the bear to the center of the deck.

    "Dad, I''m back."

    As soon as ACE shouted, white beard came out of the cabin with a wine pot, followed by several beautiful female nurses with salt water hanging on them.

    I was just resting, but ace came back and startled him.

    "Why did you come back so soon?"

    White beard first took a look at the bear, waved to the nearby pirates and said, "guests are coming. Let Sacchi prepare the party."

    "Yes, Dad."

    "Daddy, bear is my brother''s comrade in arms. His ability can alleviate your pain."

    After white beard sat on the chair, ACE introduced the bear in profile.

    He believed that Dad had guessed the real identity of the bear at this time.

    "Don''t worry, sit down!"

    White beard is gentle. There are pirates ready next to him.

    "It''s not too late. Let''s start now!"

    Bears are also crisp and do not want to waste too much time.

    "Kulala..."

    White beard laughed with strong wine.

    "Dad."

    Ace looked serious. He knew that white beard was resistant and had a childish attitude against old age.

    "All right!"

    Seeing ace''s caring expression that I am very serious, serious and dignified, white beard curled his mouth and chose to be at the mercy of others.

    In fact, my heart has long been happy.

    This feeling of being concerned by his family is what he has been pursuing.

    What is the strongest title and what wealth is not as important as this kind of family affection.

    "Bear, please."

    Ace looked at the bear solemnly.

    "Do my best."

    The bear''s voice was flat. He took off his gloves directly. The bear like meat pad pressed his right palm against the chest of white beard.

    White beard was relaxed and had no alert at all, but Marco and others who came over subconsciously tightened their bodies or put their hands on weapons, which was completely subconscious behavior.

    With the bear''s ability to use, in everyone''s eyes, there is a huge bear paw behind the white beard, which is still expanding and becoming larger. The whole body is as red as ink. At a glance, you know it''s not a good thing.

    There were more hidden injuries in white beard''s body than expected, and the bear''s face changed unconsciously.

    Finally, it forms a meat ball shape with the size of hundreds of meters, floating in the air and diffusing thrilling waves.

    "Kulala..."

    White beard now feels very relaxed, as if he were more than ten years younger!

    It''s incredible.

    "These are all hidden wounds in dad''s body?"

    Looking at the huge meat ball as red as ink, the captains were very curious.

    "Dad, how do you feel?"

    Ace''s face was full of anticipation.

    "It''s like a teenager."

    White beard moves his body, which is better than ever.

    "Really?"

    Everyone could also clearly feel that the spirit of white beard was different.

    The bear kept pressing the blood red meat ball with both hands. When it was compressed to the size of his fist, it was thrown to the sea.

    There was no explosion, but when the blood red meat ball sank into the seabed and broke, all the sea creatures with a radius of tens of thousands of meters, whether sea kings or other creatures, died.

    "My task has been completed. Goodbye."

    The bear turned and looked at his white beard without expression, and then disappeared out of thin air.

    Don''t even give ace a chance to stay.

    "Kulala ~"

    "Little ones, have a party and drink!"

    White beard clenched his fist and his body was smoother than ever.

    As for the human feelings, he believed that ACE could do well.

    "Oh!"

    All the pirates cheered.

    "Don''t worry about the party. Dad, you drink by yourself first. I have to go out. How can I be ten years younger? I''ll find a way to make you forty or fifty years younger."

    Ace was excited to see that bear''s ability was useful to white beard''s body.

    "That''s all right."

    White beard frowned. His age and body had not changed. It was just that the removal of body wounds became easier. To be exact, the cells were a little more active.

    In fact, there are still problems in all aspects of the body, but those problems are birth, old age, disease and death, metabolism, which is the only way for every life.

    "Dad, you have to listen to me about this. There''s no room for discussion."

    Ace directly refuted white beard, then looked at Marco and said, "Marco, joz, Bista, bramank, lacyo and Namur, you all come with me."

    The flame burned in the air to form a Firebird. Ace called all the captains of the 16th team, except cook savage.

    These more than ten people can break into the territory of the other four emperors.

    "Ace, what are you doing?"

    Everyone was surprised. Is this going to war with the four emperors or the Navy?

    "Take it as a tour! Sacchi, you''re at home with dad. "

    Ace jumped on the Firebird and motioned Marco to hurry.

    "Dad, let''s go first."

    Marco saw that white beard didn''t stop him and jumped directly onto the Firebird.

    The other captains followed curiously. Although they didn''t know why ace was making such a big fuss, the only thing they knew was to find a way to make dad young.

    They must have unconditional support.

    When everyone stood up, the Firebird flew into the sky, leaving the hot air quickly disappearing into the sky.

    The corners of white beard''s mouth jumped from beginning to end.

    "Dad, you can drink as much wine as you want this time. I won''t stop it."

    Standing next to white beard, Sarkozy, dressed in chef''s clothes and holding a spatula in his hand, looked up at white beard who couldn''t suppress joy.

    His face was full of jokes.

    "Kulala ~"

    "I want you to say."

    White beard glared angrily, like an old child.

    "Ha ha!"

    The other pirates couldn''t help laughing.

    "Have a party!"

    "I''m going to get my father drunk today."

    "Add me one."

    "Kulala ~"

    Windless zone, deep!

    It is a primitive island with thunder and lightning. It is a cycle of four seasons. There are all kinds of extinct ancient creatures standing at the top of the food chain. The most terrible thing is not these, but the bad weather on the island.

    A group of people came here today.

    This is only the first island. After completing the cultivation on this island, you will go to the next more terrible island.

    "Next, let''s live on this island for a while! During this period, I will explain three color domineering, kendo, body art and so on. In fact, I can''t teach much. "

    Raleigh looked at the crowd and pushed the white framed glasses on the bridge of his nose.

    The reason why he is here is because of Luffy''s request.

    In fact, he can not teach Luffy much, but Solon and others can also teach, especially the three color domineering and kendo. As for the rest, he can only help.

    In addition, the six styles, including the return of life to Luffy, can imagine that in a few years, the strength of Nami and others will rise sharply, and will never be so weak as now.

    After all, everyone is ready.

    In fact, the future is changing..

 Chapter 285

    The highland of the king, located at the highest point of the kingdom of dresrosa, is the villa of the Don Quixote family. All members of the family above the cadre level are eligible to live, and its appearance is like a resort center.

    There is a luxurious, lovely and comfortable room in the other courtyard.

    Outside the room is a small garden. Now flowers are in full bloom and fragrant. There is a grape rack not far away.

    In the leisure Pavilion, a little girl wearing a spotted dress, one-sided glasses in her left eye and a green sister''s head is eating grapes happily.

    There are a large number of armed guards outside the small garden, obviously protecting the little girl.

    "Lord guladius."

    Outside the small garden, several guards respectfully faced the man in dark blue windbreaker, a hedgehog head and a round lens mask.

    Guladius, Superman ¡¤ explosive fruit ability, can make his body expand to detonate or expand the inorganic matter touched to explode.

    It is a powerful demon fruit.

    "Is the sugar there?"

    "Sugar is in there."

    Several guards held their chests.

    Guladius didn''t open his mouth and walked into the small garden. Several guards didn''t dare to stop him.

    Walking along the path of the small garden, Tang an has a sense of familiarity.

    No mistake, Tang''an became guladius again.

    Still the dog can''t change to eat shit, and plans to overhead Domingo.

    "It''s strange. How do you feel like you''ve been here?"

    Tang an muttered in her heart. She had a sense of proficiency and knew what to do for no reason.

    The next story is still original. Tang an controls the sugar in one fell swoop, followed by Sennior pike, mahabass, delinger, Rao g, Jora and so on.

    Then let the sugar seduce pica and Diamanti, and finally only dorfermingo and torrepol were left.

    The party walked towards the swimming pool in the backyard of the castle. Tang an pinched his chin all the way. This extraordinary sense of proficiency made him think of a possibility.

    Maybe I did the same in the future.

    It''s perfect, in line with my three view approach.

    Naturally, the genius dorfermingo reacted in advance, and then the battle began.

    In half an hour!

    "Sixteen sacred bullets ¡¤ God kill."

    "Turtle school Qigong."

    Blue and white meteors carry long tail feathers, forming eternal light and falling.

    The dazzling light enveloped the whole world. A dark mushroom cloud surrounded the halo, forming an avalanche of shock waves, pushing everything across, disappearing within 10000 meters. When everything was calm, only an abyss appeared here.

    The whole black cloud of thunder and lightning is dissipating, and the dazzling sun is shining gently.

    It''s all over.

    Dorfermingo lost, as always, very miserable!

    Tang an fell from the air and moved his toes one foot away from the ground in front of Domingo. A black thorn in the caudal vertebra bent in the air and then stabbed into Domingo''s heart like a poisonous snake.

    A large amount of ghost blood was continuously injected, and dorfermingo''s broken body began to shake and twitch, his face was constantly ferocious and distorted, and his eyes under broken sunglasses were full of blood.

    The last ghost blood is second only to kataculi.

    .....

    Lovers Avenue is the famous lovers street in dresrosa.

    Of course, there are some formal foot bath shops, massage shops and so on!

    As a prosperous country, how can there be no service industry in eating, drinking, whoring, gambling, clothing, food, housing and transportation!

    The first ray of sunshine shines on the balcony. The soft breeze blows the screen window. Tang an wakes up from the white bed, stretches and feels numb.

    After controlling dorfermingo and his party yesterday, Tang an didn''t rest in Wangzhi highland, but came to this tall foot bath shop.

    The boss behind it is Domingo.

    The girls of long hands, long legs and so on are not only experienced but also pleasant to hear!

    This is also the reason why Tang an likes to miss these places. He has no other advantages, that is, he likes to help others!

    As Tang an stretched out, he began to wriggle under the white sheet, and then a little man climbed out with sleepy eyes.

    Long blond hair from head to foot, decorated with two flowers, red blood on the cheeks, and the original pupils have now become purple diamond amber eyes.

    This little man is no one else. It''s the villain Princess manshirley.

    As for why you wake up in bed, ask Tang an.

    After controlling dorfermingo, Tang an found man Shirley at the first time, and then carefully squeezed out a drop of blood to turn man Shirley into a ghost.

    Then I sent bassolomi bear.

    "Master."

    The weak waxy voice sounded, and man Shirley yawned.

    Ten minutes later, man Shirley sat on Tang an''s shoulder and walked out of the foot bath shop.

    There are few people walking on lover Avenue.

    After all, there was such a battle yesterday.

    But overnight, all the battle damage was repaired, and there was no sign of battle at all.

    Obviously, the stone fruit of pica played a role.

    After visiting lovers Avenue, bullfighting arena and greenbit, Tang an is going to visit the weapons factory under dorfermingo.

    But when a Firebird left a long tail feather and shot at the king''s Highland from the horizon, Tang an stopped and looked surprised.

    "Fire fist ace, immortal Marco, diamond joz, what''s the situation? More than a dozen captains are all there! "

    Tang an can''t be wrong. There are not only fire fist ace, but also Marco and others on the Firebird.

    This is a big battle. There are fifteen captains of the 16th team.

    Now Tang''an doesn''t want to kill ace here. After all, Marco and others are all here. If it''s a person, he can kill, but it''s not worth it now.

    The follow-up will be troublesome.

    But looking at the appearance of mobilizing people, is it to destroy dorfermingo?

    Lighting a cigarette, Tang an is thinking about whether to save dorfermingo.

    "Boom..."

    At this time, two powerful threats radiated from the king''s highland. The sky was originally clear for thousands of miles, and black clouds rolled up and countless black and red thunder fell vertically.

    Endless storms form shock waves, which radiate the whole dresrosa in circles.

    At first glance, this scene is that the overlord color is colliding, and even the sky is divided into two halves.

    At the moment, in the highland of the king, the two overlord colors collided strongly. Dorfermingo''s face was ugly. He stepped back a few steps. In the overlord color collision, he fell into the disadvantage.

    Around torrepol, Diamanti and others retreated one after another, looking at the apocalyptic scene in the center, even the atmosphere dared not breathe.

    As for Marco and others, they didn''t even retreat!

    Both sides stand high and make a judgment.

    "…ò …ò ~"

    "Fire fist, what do you mean."

    His forehead was green, and dorfermingo clenched his fists and stared at ace. If Marco and others were not there, he would definitely do it.

    "I just want little Terran Princess manshirley. I know she''s in your hands."

    Ace was ten feet above the ground and hung in the air, burning a golden red flame all over his body, and a pair of flame eyes looked down at dorfermingo.

    Dorfermingo''s sunglasses are full of cold light. In the face of ACE''s coercion, it''s false to say no anger.

    But he dared not act rashly.

    Just as the atmosphere was getting more and more depressed, a voice appeared in the mind of Domingo.

    It''s Tang an''s order.

    As the ancestor of ghosts, as long as he perceives ghosts within a certain range, he can give orders with skills similar to thousands of miles of sound transmission.

    But this trick is only useful for ghosts, not for other living creatures..

 Chapter 286

    "You''re a step late. The little Terran has been robbed."

    When dorfermingo got the order, he looked at ace with an expressionless face.

    "Domingo, I''ll give you another chance."

    Seeing that dorfermingo didn''t know what to do, ACE stretched out his index finger and burst out a fireball, which expanded to the size of ten meters, twenty meters, fifty meters and one hundred meters in the blink of an eye.

    Suspended above the head like a sun, the whole King''s highland is melting, some lakes and gardens are instantly dry and withered, the soil melts and forms magma, which begins to erode in all directions.

    The originally calm dresrosa caused a sensation again, and the residents close to the king''s Highland scrambled to escape.

    "Isn''t this a fellow countryman?"

    Just at this moment, a very surprised voice came.

    Ace turned his head and slightly narrowed his eyes at Tang''an, who appeared out of thin air. Like the shampoo islands, he was only eleven or twelve years old. It was obvious that Tang''an had changed shape again.

    "It''s you."

    "It''s me. I didn''t expect to meet so soon. How did you move big Ivan last time?"

    Man Shirley stood on Tang an''s shoulder, trembling under the overlord color, but she still summoned up the courage to hold Tang an''s hair and didn''t faint.

    "…ò …ò ~"

    "How dare you show up!"

    Dorfermingo''s face was cold and he seemed to be very upset with Tang an.

    The order that Tang an gave to Domingo just now was to oppose him and get rid of the relationship.

    So he came out to attract hatred.

    "Don''t move, or I''ll be afraid."

    Seeing that Marco and others wanted to surround him, Tang an immediately stepped back and looked at ace sarcastically.

    "What do you want to do!"

    Ace''s heart sank and looked at manshirley holding her hair tightly. The fireball on her head was getting bigger and bigger.

    "I don''t want to do anything. I''m considering whether to give you a big Ivan."

    Tang an grinned with white teeth, which seemed harmless to humans and animals.

    As if facing a great enemy, ACE tightened his body, and the loser didn''t lose. His face was expressionless. "You can try."

    He doesn''t believe it. The other party can take out big Ivan at will without paying a price.

    According to the novel routine, if the other party''s golden finger is within the system, it must need to do tasks or exchange equivalent things. It is absolutely impossible to eat free food.

    There will be a price.

    If the other party really takes out a big Ivan now, he will leave without saying a word.

    "What an embarrassment!"

    Tang an spread his hands and knew that he would not be frightened so easily.

    After all, the other party is not mentally retarded.

    So~

    The white flame rose. With the golden lightning, Tang an turned and ran away as a Changhong.

    "Asshole."

    Ace''s face was iron green. The fireball on his head quickly absorbed into his body and turned into fire. He followed closely. He must get man Shirley.

    He guessed right. The other party can''t easily take out big Ivan.

    "What should I do?"

    The king''s Highland joz had big eyes and small eyes. Seeing this, ACE seemed to know each other.

    "Catch up."

    Marco glanced at dorfermingo. Since the target was not there, there was no need to shoot.

    After everyone left, dorfermingo and his party looked at the horizon and looked very bad.

    The white bearded Pirate Group is too arrogant.

    He said that Domingo couldn''t help it.

    Almost an hour later, don Ann got rid of AISI and returned to dresrosa.

    At first, Tang an planned to lead ace to marinfando, but he was not safe after thinking about it, so he gave up!

    When he wanders in the Jianghu, he lives a stable life.

    Wait until you secretly control those strong ones, and then clean them up one by one!

    Now let these villagers dance and dance happily.

    Two days later, a news newspaper spread to the sea, shocked the world like a tsunami for the first time, and all forces in the world, the great route and the new world were shocked.

    "Hello! Hello! "

    "True or false!"

    "The captain of the second team of the white bearded pirate regiment offered a reward of 1.689 billion fire fist ace, which is actually the blood of the pirate king Gordo Roger."

    "Are you kidding?"

    "Didn''t the world government determine that the pirate king didn''t have any blood left?"

    "My God, how can it be?"

    "Fire fist ace''s biological father is the pirate king."

    "Wait? Fire fist ace was raised by Navy hero Karp? "

    "Are you sure you''re not kidding? Navy hero Kapp raised the son of the pirate king? "

    "It''s amazing! Navy hero Karp''s biological son is the leader of the revolutionary army, long. His grandson is the supernova straw hat boy Munch D. Luffy, and his grandson is fire fist ace. "

    "What a strong backstage."

    "The navy is going to lose face. The naval hero Kapp raised the blood of the pirate king."

    "But the pirate king''s blood is still alive. What will the world government do?"

    "If fire fist is on the stage now, it is likely to blow up the legendary old friends of Roger Pirate Group. At that time, it will be supported by white beard Pirate Group and Navy hero Kapp. Maybe fire fist is the second pirate king."

    "Asshole, this is a group of second-generation. No wonder they get up in the sea. Who dares to die against such a strong background."

    "Even Saab, chief of staff of the revolutionary army, is also the brother of fire fist ace."

    "Fire fist, straw hat boy and Saab, chief of staff of the revolutionary army, are three brothers who were raised by Karp together."

    "The navy is really rotten. What nonsense justice! The great naval hero raised the most evil blood. "

    There is no doubt that the news newspaper has disturbed the whole sea.

    Among them, the prestige of the navy has plummeted, especially the image of Navy Kapp among the people at the bottom.

    This news paper is well founded. It makes all the relationships between fire fist ace, the straw hat boy, the Windmill Village, the revolutionary army, the Navy and so on clear. As long as you have a heart to check, you can find out.

    Now there are many news agencies on the way to Windmill Village.

    This news still has the value of deep excavation, and what news newspapers compete for is first-hand information, which is money.

    Marin Fando, in the Marshal''s office of the headquarters building, kicked his desk in the Warring States period, blew his beard angrily, glared at the door and shouted "let the bastard Karp get back immediately."

    The Warring States period really vomited blood with anger.

    Luffy and dragon, he knows, but ace, he really doesn''t know that Karp raised them.

    The most important consequence is that Kapp, a great naval hero, not only trained a leader of the revolutionary army, but also the most powerful pirate of the most evil generation, but also raised the blood of the pirate king.

    What kind of naval hero is this? What kind of justice?

    The Warring States period can already think of follow-up trouble.

    Who on earth is targeting the Navy?

    The first thing I thought of in the Warring States period was that someone was targeting the Navy, because under this news newspaper, the navy was the hardest hit.

    As everyone knows, the navy is only a disaster. The real purpose of the news newspaper is to expose ace''s identity and make him feel better.

    Yes, it was Don Ann who asked dorfermingo to do it.

    He just wants to disgust some people.

    In a luxurious room in Wangzhi highland, Tang an opened her eyes and yawned.

    There is a hot and hot body next to it.

    A grass green wave of long hair hung at the corner of the bed, perhaps awakened by Tang an. Some lazily opened their golden eyes. With the sheets sliding down, they exposed the mountains, rivers, forests and valleys. Their beauty was first-class in the whole pirate world.

    Monet, natural Department ¡¤ snow fruit ability.

    Now it has not been changed into a bird man by Luo Gai.

    When he returned to dresrosa, Tang Anqin ordered him to sleep.

    Especially in the origin of life, the cold feeling has a different taste!

    In addition, people outside Caesar and guladius have been turned into ghosts by dorfermingo.

    Now Don Quixote''s family is under don an''s control..

 Chapter 287

    "Master!"

    With Monet''s service, Tang an put on his clothes and walked out of the bedroom. Diamanti and others had already prepared food.

    Sitting in the first place, Tang an holds a knife and fork and eats Sea King steak gracefully. Often high-end ingredients only need the most simple cooking method.

    One word.

    Absolutely.

    "Sit down!"

    Tang an pressed her hand, holding the high glass in one hand, and the baby-5 beside her began to pour red wine.

    It''s a treasure of dorfermingo''s collection. It''s as memorable as a woman.

    "Caesar, can you make some powerful gas bombs? The more powerful the lethality, the better, such as viruses and biological weapons! "

    Tang an looked at Caesar sitting next to Diamanti. The guy knew he was an evil scientist.

    "Whew ~"

    "Master, please rest assured that I am the first scientist in the world."

    Caesar is very confident. He is professional in killing weapons and gas bombs.

    "At present, the bombs you can make can make small islands disappear?"

    Tang an asked while eating. Big Ivan gave him an inspiration.

    He planned to let Caesar make some big Ivans, even atomic bombs.

    With the deformed technology of the pirate world, it is reasonable to say that atomic bombs can be made, but somehow scientists in the world have not thought about atomic bombs, hydrogen bombs and big Ivan, and there are no weapons of mass destruction.

    Now Tang an is regretting using the big Ivan.

    Isn''t it good to leave it to Caesar? Then copy out big Ivan one by one, and see if he can''t blow up those villagers.

    Unfortunately, it was too hasty to use it. I also lost my wife and broke my soldiers. I didn''t even splash a splash. Now Luffy and others are still alive and kicking.

    "No!"

    Caesar was a little embarrassed. He mostly studied some poison gas bombs. He didn''t have that idea about mass lethality.

    "I hear you''re already studying artificial demon fruit?"

    Tang an sipped red wine.

    Caesar of this period has been in collusion with Domingo, and has begun to study the artificial demon fruit, but the specific action has not been implemented.

    "Yes."

    "There is no need to study, directly study bombs or gas bombs with large-scale lethality, and cut off all giant tests!"

    "I''ll give you half a year. You must come up with results."

    In Tang an''s opinion, the artificial devil fruit and giant test are useless. No matter how many men can resist several atomic bombs.

    Tang an wants to throw mushroom clouds at the enemy. If one doesn''t work, just two, three, five and ten. He wants to make the enemy and the world full of nuclear peace.

    It''s exciting to think about it.

    The deformity of this world needs to be purified by ourselves after all.

    "Yes!"

    "Dorfermingo will provide him with what he needs. I want to see the results in the shortest time."

    Tang an turned to look at Domingo again.

    .....

    Time is in a hurry, and a week will pass in the blink of an eye.

    This week, the whole sea was surging because of the identity of fire fist ace, which also involved the Navy. Now the naval hero Karp is imprisoned in the propulsion city by Marshal Buddha''s Warring States.

    Yes, he was imprisoned in propulsion city.

    Smart people know it''s just a show. Now Karp is in the propulsion City, but it''s no different from a vacation.

    It''s said that I drank too much last night and pulled Magellan to scald the hot pot. I was almost poisoned.

    This matter spread to the ears of the Warring States period, and almost didn''t go to the propulsion city to kill Karp himself.

    Now the Navy''s reputation has been damaged. He is busy in the dark. Kapp is actually scalding the hot pot and almost poisoned.

    This is no longer a disgrace to grandma''s house.

    In addition, ace has been looking for Tang an all week, but how can he find it in the vast sea.

    Then he began to look for those with backward fruit ability, and there was no result in the end.

    Luffy and his party are still practicing in the windless zone. It is worth mentioning that under the traction of Riley, Luffy and hancook met.

    This time, hancook did not fall in love with Luffy, perhaps because the time was too short, or maybe because Luffy was mature.

    The whole straw hat Pirate Group has no time to talk about love. It is exhausted every day. As soon as it falls to the ground, it falls asleep, and then opens its eyes to continue high-intensity cultivation.

    Brubrubru~

    A telephone bug sounded.

    "Hello!"

    New world.

    Cake island is a flower field. At a glance, it is the world of flowers. The air is filled with sweet flower fragrance.

    The breeze rolled up a layer of petals. Tang an lay under a tree, his chest undulating and sweating. He was obviously just practicing, but was interrupted by the voice of a telephone bug.

    He has come back.

    "Master, tyrant basoromi bear has found it."

    Stacy''s voice came from the phone bug.

    "Location."

    "New world saiken island."

    "Have you heard from the straw hat Pirate Group?"

    "As the master guessed, the straw hat Pirate Group never came out again after entering the windless zone."

    "I see."

    The phone bug hung up. Tang an sat up. A breeze blew. A purple hedgehog head was burning like a flame. There was sweat on the six abdominal muscles. It''s time to take action after resting for so many days.

    Saiken island is an island rich in products, among which the most famous is the hot spring. Because there is an active volcano on this island, local people use the volcano to circle hot spring lakes to attract tourists. Therefore, this island is also called the hometown of hot springs.

    In fact, the land position of this island is very special.

    In the original book, zefa wants to destroy three islands to trigger submarine volcanoes to destroy the new world, one of which is saiken island.

    Xiong came here on a mission. A batch of arms of the revolutionary army had an accident here. He needed to destroy all traces so as not to be noticed by the world government.

    The lights are dim and bustling. Young men and women in bathrobes can be seen everywhere. Various hotels are also bustling, but hundreds of people have been cleaned up in the green night.

    Unconsciously, the night was thick, and a flash of lightning came under the vast starry sky. Finally, he stood in mid air and looked down at the whole sleeping city.

    His figure quickly changed into a bearded uncle. Tang an took a book and let go of his perception. Seeing, hearing, color and Qi combined. It can be found that in Tang an''s line of sight, there are dense light spots in the whole city below, which is very like the aerial view of fireflies.

    These light spots are large and small. One of them is the size of a villa, just like the sun difference in the night, lighting up Tang an''s eyes.

    This air is very strong.

    "Good luck."

    Once again, it turned into golden lightning and disappeared. When the picture turned, it had appeared over an open-air hot spring in the backyard of a hotel.

    The bear below has no expression and has walked out of the hot spring.

    Tang an didn''t talk nonsense. When the books in his hand were opened, katakuli, Kriging, smoggy, Dafu and Owen fell from the sky one after another, directly surrounding the bear in the middle.

    "Four generals."

    The bear''s face changed suddenly, and a sense of crisis spread all over the body.

    "Bear, do you want to struggle?"

    Tang an''s body moved sideways, his whole body was burning with flames, and the golden lightning kept drifting away, which had blocked the sky.

    The ground below began to turn into glutinous rice, and there were biscuit soldiers. Smudge held up his long sword to form a sword pillar, which connected the world. Owen was hot like a sun, and a demon man appeared around Dafu.

    As soon as everyone comes up, the fire will be fully opened. As long as the bear has a trace of resistance, it will receive an unprecedented blow..

 Chapter 288

    The bear''s hair exploded and a drop of cold sweat fell from his forehead.

    In the face of such encirclement and blockade, others will certainly not escape, but it is just a little difficult for bears, and the opportunity to escape is not without.

    As long as you are fast enough, the big deal is serious injury.

    It''s impossible to catch yourself.

    "Whew!"

    A remnant shadow was left in place. The bear disappeared out of thin air and appeared 100 meters away, but before his body was exposed, a whip leg roared with a sound and burst, forcing him out of the speed.

    The movement of the bear does not disappear out of thin air, but uses the fruit''s ability to compress the surrounding air and surround the whole body to reduce friction to achieve extremely fast speed. It is not the kind of shuttle space, or real blinking.

    "Boom..."

    A series of building damage splashed. The bear lay in the gravel and mud with blood in his mouth. It was incredible to look at Tang an wrapped in the flame.

    The atmosphere is oppressing, and the bright sword light falls in horror.

    Smudge, Dafu, Owen and Kriging shot at the first time. The whole island was almost shocked. The bear escaped again with great speed, but this time it was still the same. He was forced out by a trident.

    Katakuli''s eyes flashed red, and it was obvious that the movement track of the bear had been predicted in advance.

    "Poof ~"

    A sun blasted behind the bear, and the burning temperature formed a shock wave from the bear''s chest, penetrating a large area of gravel and soil.

    At the same time, the attacks of Kriging frame, smoji and Dafu all fell on the bear.

    The explosion was earth shaking. The bear''s seven orifices bled and hit the volcano, forming a 100 meter pit and pulling out the magma.

    Forced down the injury, the bear fled quickly.

    In this case, he had no choice but to escape, but his proud speed was doomed to be overcome.

    Tang an''s eyes flashed red, and a thousand meter dragon appeared behind him. From a distance, it was like a bear bumping into it. Tang an casually patted in front of him. The bear''s chest just appeared, collapsed and cracked at the first time. The Dragon disappeared through the body in the sky. With the impact of the extreme light, a mushroom cloud set off a storm and a ten meter tsunami, and the mountain collapsed and the earth cracked.

    The bear''s seven orifices were bleeding, and he was unconscious. His breath fell to the freezing point, leaving only one breath. Tang an pinched his neck and carried it in the air with one hand, while katakuli and others quickly drilled into the books. Tang an grabbed it and turned it into golden lightning and disappeared into the night.

    The whole island has been awakened, but many people only see a dragon, and the rest don''t see anything.

    Half way up the mountain, falling rocks rolled, magma sprayed, all kinds of smoke and dust covered the line of sight, and the battle ended too soon, so rumors began to appear on the island.

    There was a dragon sleeping on the island. I don''t know why I was awakened.

    It also triggered volcanic eruptions, tsunamis, storms and so on.

    .....

    Tang an is having lunch on cake island.

    Not far away, bear sat silent, and his injury had recovered completely.

    Manshirley and Luo are also eating slowly. The three logistics support have arrived. Tang an''s next plan is to brush the combat effectiveness.

    In order to be safe, katakuli and others still have to take it with them.

    The goal this time is kaiduo.

    I don''t use war BGM. It doesn''t apply to Prometheus, Zeus and Napoleon. Only by virtue of my real strength, kaiduo should be able to fight himself to the brink of death!

    If you overestimate kaiduo, plus the three disasters, you should be able to beat yourself half to death.

    At that time, kataculi and others will come out to delay themselves. Luo, Xiong and man Shirley will revive themselves with blood. Finally, their combat effectiveness should be able to brush up.

    Perfect.

    I seem to be a little abused!

    But in order to brush combat effectiveness, these are worth it.

    I hope Kato can be angry!

    Otherwise, you have to choose a group to put pressure on yourself.

    After all, we will embark on the road of no return.

    Two days later, the BigMom Pirate Group was ready to go, and the top combat forces almost poured out into Mondor''s book space. It is worth mentioning that there were dorfermingo and his party.

    All this was silent.

    A golden lightning across the sky, pointing to the ghost island in the sea area of animals.

    The great route, baldigo, an island of clay, is a deserted island full of yellow sand and rubble. It looks ordinary, but it is the headquarters of the revolutionary army.

    There is a large space more than ten meters underground.

    At this time, the atmosphere in an office is a little heavy.

    "Hasn''t the bear gone yet?"

    The first dragon whispered.

    "No, it disappeared on saiken island."

    Intelligence controller Terry kildeo smokes a cigarette and shakes his head.

    "Is that dragon really not kaiduo?"

    Long turned over the information in his hand. It was all what happened on saiken island that night. Most of it was learned from the dictation of local residents.

    "No."

    "Continue to check. It is estimated that someone has an eye on the bear and even the revolutionary army."

    The dragon''s eyes were cold. With the ability of the bear, he didn''t escape. The event was very difficult.

    Ghost Island, located in the new world!

    As the headquarters of the four emperors, beasts and pirates, it is naturally famous.

    The shape of the whole island is like a huge ox horn skull, which is full of horror when viewed from a distance.

    On this day, a golden lightning came at a high speed in the distant sky.

    When it reached the sky over Ghost Island, it was found all at once.

    Standing in the air, Tang an looked at the thriller island and kicked his right foot out. The next moment, the air was torn. The red haze foot, almost 500 meters large, dived into the ground and rushed towards the most magnificent building.

    Some pirates who were beyond their means turned into a rain of blood and screamed for a time.

    But when the red Lan''s feet were about to explode on the building, an ancient mammoth galloped out like ten thousand horses, with strong limbs and big feet deep in the ground, and forcibly offset the LAN''s feet.

    "Who!"

    Figures came out of the building, headed by the three disaster embers and Quinn, followed by runti, Black Maria, fuzz Fu and other Zhenda.

    There are many men around. All kinds of weapons are aimed at Tang an. If there is any change, they will fire.

    But Kato didn''t show up.

    "Your Excellency is here to die?"

    Jin took the lead, wearing a mask, goggles, helmet, black clothes, a pair of black feather wings behind him, and black gloves without leaving an inch of skin outside.

    He is tall and strong, with a knife hanging around his waist and a flame around his head.

    On this show, you can see that it is a figure who is hanging and exploding the sky.

    Tang an didn''t speak. Behind him, a thousand meter Dragon flew across the sky and directly blasted away at the buildings behind them. There was no strong Qi.

    As expected, it''s Kato.

    Tang an''s skill came quickly. Jin and others didn''t expect Tang an to be so arrogant. You know, this is ghost island.

    The headquarters of the four kings, all beasts and pirates group, even if he had a hand once. Now he was present in the three disasters and real fights, and he shot in front of them, but he didn''t pay attention to them.

    "Die!"

    Dragon, they have no time to stop it.

    With the rise of a mushroom cloud, the building was wiped out and a bottomless abyss appeared.

    After all the storms dissipated, Jin and others stood firm and looked at the bottomless abyss. Their face was no longer so gloomy.

    This is a strong man.

    Never seen a strong man.

    Who is it.

    An expert knows whether there is one.

    But such arrogance comes at a price.

    If you guessed right, the governor''s wine should have been woken up..

 Chapter 289

    "Bang!"

    When the sword was drawn, it was as dark as ink, as if connecting the abyss of hell, suddenly stretched out a big hand to grasp the ground, and then jumped out like a demon.

    At that time, an air wave set off the surface and rolled out on the spot. Zhenda runti and others protected their hands in front of them. The whole body couldn''t stop falling back. When all the storms dissipated, a body like a demon covered the sun, and the evil spirit was boiling.

    A luxuriant black hair shawl, a pair of corners on the top of the head, and a scale tattoo on the left arm are lifelike.

    The upper body is naked, the waist is hung with a purple coat, the lower body is wearing dark green wide pants, and there is a note connecting rope around the waist. The strong and burly body is full of muscles, and the scars everywhere are shocking.

    This guy is not a man at all. He is a devil stepping out of the abyss.

    Just standing opposite is like a Tianshan Mountain. If ordinary people are scared to death on the spot, they may die.

    "Who bothered me to sleep."

    The deafening roar was like the opening of a dragon. Kaiduo patted his head as if he were remembering, burping wine from time to time.

    "Boss, someone came to the door."

    Quinn smoked his cigar and watched Tang an fall from the air and stand on the ground laughing.

    Obviously didn''t pay attention to Tang an.

    "Well?"

    Kaiduo seems to have just found Tang an. The bull''s eyes are full of evil spirit.

    "Is it you who disturb my sleep?"

    It was obvious that kaiduo was in a bad mood when he was awakened. He started without warning.

    Appearing in front of Tang an out of thin air, the giant arm produced a sonic boom and patted Tang an''s head like an electric light.

    That gesture is like swatting a fly.

    He has to go back and continue drinking. He has no time to waste his time here.

    Tang an''s eyes drooped, his right arm turned into black red crystal, and the blood and cells all over his body were excited. As the strongest creature in the world, he did not disappoint him.

    A fist the size of a stone mill collided with a crystal fist the size of a steamed bread, and the whole space was thunderous in the clear sky. A shock wave turned into an aperture and blew up, blowing continuously.

    The huge force seemed like a sky collapse, which made Tang an frown. The ground under his feet collapsed directly, exploded again and again, and finally moved more than ten meters to stop.

    And kaiduo also took two steps back, and the huge eyes the size of a copper bell revealed surprise.

    Tang an felt numb when she shook her arm, and her eyes were full of joy with purple diamond patterns.

    Kaiduo stared angrily and was forced back.

    Jin and others retreated when the battle was imminent.

    They won''t intervene in a battle like this unless cardo gives orders, but that''s impossible.

    "Boom..."

    The violent momentum shook up the sky shaking hurricane. The whole sky was dark, and a dark red thunder chopped down. The demon like tyrannical will pressed Tang an in all aspects.

    This will is full of violence and strength.

    Tang an only felt a heavy burden on her shoulder, felt this mountain like will, pursed her mouth, and her eyes didn''t fluctuate at all.

    Then the whole body burned up and took the lead. The ground under his feet exploded. Now the black and red crystal around kaiduo was directly on the top of his knee, which was full of explosiveness.

    The same knee exploded like a meteorite, and kaiduo collided with Tang an.

    "Boom, boom... Boom..."

    Originally, the riot sky began to form a black hole like an inverted leak, rolling the whole cloud, like a torrent of natural disasters.

    The next second, the whole inverted sky began to tear, like a sky ridge across the whole sky.

    Black and red thunder roared, and the surrounding sea formed a trend of mountains and seas, surging recklessly.

    Several people in the distance looked serious and looked at the scene of the changing of the wind and cloud in the sky.

    They seem to underestimate this guy of unknown origin.

    "God... The sky is torn apart..."

    Black Maria is a huge woman with beautiful and sexy face. If she is in the red light district, she must be Huakui.

    "When did such a strong man appear on the sea?"

    "Do you know the identity of the other party?"

    Quinn opened his mouth with a cigar.

    "I don''t know. It takes time to investigate."

    In the center of the storm, a big one and a small one were stuck in the air, and the rolling air pressure was constantly transmitted.

    The remnant disappeared. Tang an appeared on the side, tore the eardrum, and smashed his elbow against kaiduona''s wide chest.

    Kaiduo''s strong arm stopped in front of his chest, and the collision between them spread sparks.

    Seeing that kaiduo successfully resisted his elbow, Tang an turned over and jumped on kaiduo''s head, and his right foot was pressed down like a huge mountain.

    The momentum is explosive. Kaiduo punch runs through and bombards Tang an with his right foot.

    With the huge explosion, Tang an rushed into the air, and kaiduo fell violently, moving mountains and filling the sea on the surface of 10000 meters.

    Standing in mid air, Tang an felt numb by shaking his right foot, while kaiduo took off in the giant pit without any discomfort.

    Without words, they rolled up like meteorites.

    One big and one small is like a violent monster. The power of each punch and foot collision can easily shake gold and crack stones, resulting in unparalleled damage.

    "Whew!"

    The lightning flint didn''t see what it was. The sound of breaking through the air came. The center of the whole island suddenly shook, and endless cracks spread. Finally, a gully moved horizontally, smashed several barren mountains, and covered with smoke and dust.

    The sun was blocked, and kaiduo fell on the island with evil spirit.

    "Cough... Cough..."

    Coughing from the dilapidated dust center, Tang an stepped out the smoke and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. He was a little embarrassed. He looked at kaiduo shaking his hands. The flame soared and glittered with golden lightning.

    The other side''s strength is strong, but not enough.

    "Ka... Boom..."

    The dark red thunder keeps chopping down, and the whole site is bright and dark. Ordinary people may be shocked to death by two momentum as soon as they enter this area.

    The atmosphere of tyranny erupted, and the demonic body was as vast and deep as an abyss. Kaiduo looked down at Tang an and said, "report your name, I don''t kill nobody."

    But don an didn''t speak, but hooked his fingers. His arrogant posture was more arrogant than kaiduo.

    Kaiduo glared fiercely, the ground under his feet cracked directly, and suddenly disappeared in front of Tang an. His thick thighs stagnated the atmosphere like mountains, and then suddenly erupted into a sea of terror.

    Tang an turned into a crystal man and chose the most primitive physical collision.

    The whole atmosphere roared like a drum, and two right feet with huge difference roared together. The cracks caused by the collapse of the earth tore wildly around to form a basin.

    The hurricane splashed around and rolled up the surface into a dust tsunami.

    Tang an''s face turned a little white. He couldn''t stop his strength from flying backwards. He hit a barren mountain heavily. He was torn apart and roared continuously on the spot.

    And CADO took a few steps back and became angry.

    "Whoosh..."

    In the thick smoke and dust, Tang walked close to the ground and made a strong move instead of retreating.

    One blow produced a sonic boom. At the same time, kaiduo blew out the same blow, and the destructive force of the meteorite collision was earth shaking.

    The two men''s battle has quickly left the center of Ghost Island. All the way, they collided like a missile explosion, leaving a kangchang Avenue running freely in the mountains.

    Many pirates have no place to die, and they don''t even have a chance to escape.

    There are two figures in the center, one big and one small. One magic spirit shines deeply and the other crystal shines. They are like demon gods and God mansions.

    "Boom... Boom..."

    The deafening collision, the clouds reversed, and the invisible hegemonic will destroyed Gula with the afterwave of air pressure.

    Kaiduo carried the riot force to bombard, and Tang an moved sideways to avoid being kicked out.

    At that moment, the sound from the sky pierced the eardrum, the ground collapsed in a large scale, the debris splashed all over the sky and rolled up the dust..

 Chapter 290

    "Too weak."

    The urn was silent. Kaiduo grabbed Tang an''s right foot and kept flying with thick black hair.

    Tang an didn''t open his mouth. He just turned over and rotated his left foot through. His great power was like a meteorite crashing into kaiduo''s chest.

    This time, Kato didn''t resist and flew out.

    With the huge explosion breaking to the ground, kaiduo stood up in the pit, looked down at the smoke on his chest, and patted without any damage.

    "This power just makes me feel pain and a little disappointed."

    A touch of disappointment appeared on Kato''s face.

    Looking at kaiduo''s intact chest, Tang an stood straight and was a little cruel.

    This guy is good at pretending B!

    But I have to say that this B kaiduo has strength, and there is really nothing to say about defense. If other strong people had broken a bone, they would have to vomit blood at least.

    But Kato is like nothing.

    The constitution is extraordinary.

    "It is worthy of being kaiduo, the strongest creature."

    This defensive power has exceeded the human limit too much. Let alone the armed color, only the monster''s physical defense can crush the lieutenant general of the Navy headquarters.

    The most important thing is that the monster''s strange power, resilience, endurance and defense are the top of the top.

    "You''re good, too, but you''re still too weak."

    Unlike the human''s strong arm, kaiduo stared angrily, and the wild deep breath oppressed the ground in an instant.

    Still loading!

    "Pretend B, you''re still a little short."

    Tang an sneered. Although he knew that kaiduo was not deliberately pretending, he was still a little upset.

    Too much.

    "I don''t kill nobody. Give me your name."

    Kato''s inquiry made Tang an meditate.

    It''s impossible to report your real name. It seems that you don''t have a loser''s name!

    How can you wander in the Jianghu without a name?

    I have to think of one.

    Ancestor giant?

    The ancestor of ghosts?

    I always feel almost something. There is something on the card, but it''s a little awkward.

    The dark one?

    It''s too late to hide this name. How can you shout out? It''s too long to live?

    Deeply afraid that those who cross or reincarnate don''t know?

    Thinking for three seconds, Tang an''s hasty eyes lit up.

    He thought of a very common name, and it was hanging!

    It''s also good.

    The name is decent and full of hope.

    "You can call me Savior!"

    Tang an stood with his hands on his back, his whole body was burning with golden thunder, and his purple diamond pupils looked down on all creatures like a God.

    This B, he gives full marks!

    Find a way to get a halo on your head another day, which will be more perfect.

    At that time, you will have all the features of selling, forcing and coquettish.

    I''m really a genius.

    Unfortunately, the battle was not over yet. The earth under their feet was broken again, and the lightning and flint turned into beams and collided in horror.

    The aura of air pressure generated from the two people turned into towering waves, moving mountains and filling the sea.

    The residual shadow flashed, and a strong arm smashed at Tang an around the terrorist force.

    Tang an was not afraid at all. He clenched his fist and shook it hard. Two asymmetric fists collided and resounded through the sky. For a time, sand and stones flew away and natural disasters occurred again and again.

    Pulling apart, they stood in mid air with momentum like the sun.

    "I hope you can kill me."

    Kaiduo grinned. The hair like a beast kept blowing, and his thick left arm was held high and wrapped in a deep armed color, crashing down on Tang an.

    Tang an snorted coldly, just clenched her fist and rose from the ground.

    Flinch, impossible.

    He had never seen such a request.

    The whole scene is out of control, and one terrorist shock after another destroys everything.

    Feeling the pain on his fist, Tang an collided with his knee to produce a sonic boom.

    Kaiduo''s huge elbow was pressed down, and a aura of air pressure spread from the two people on the spot.

    The two people crashed and collided with each other again with a flash of light. The square meters collapsed directly, and all barren mountains broke through the earth.

    The light and shadow ripples behind him. Tang an appeared on kaiduo''s head and grabbed the corner with both hands. His whole body seemed to fall, and his feet were deep in the ground, shaking an endless storm.

    Because of the great power, kaiduo bent down.

    "Give me a start."

    With a roar, Tang an grabbed the corner of kaiduo and fell over his shoulder. He lifted kaiduo heavily and hit it on the ground.

    Flying wildly behind, the surface collapsed, resulting in the visual sense of collapse.

    When Tang an was ready to pursue the victory, a danger rushed to his heart. He didn''t want to stop his right hand in front of his chest. At a critical moment, it was like a big mountain, and Tang an moved out.

    Kaiduo''s face was angry, his oppressive body squatted slightly, then jumped up and ejected towards Tang an.

    The sound of tearing the tinnitus is like a sledgehammer pressing the heart, and the heavy breath makes people breathless.

    Standing still, Tang an looked up at the dazzling shadow falling, wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, and her eyes were cold.

    Kaiduo fell straight, and the explosive force once pressed all around.

    His hands were winding with green tendons, and the breath from top to bottom of his body condensed in an instant. The flame burned like pouring oil. Tang an still fought hard this time, without the slightest intention of avoiding.

    "Boom..."

    Crazy waves rolled up like a ring, the earth shook and mountains shook, and a large Canyon stood.

    The power of chaos is moving mountains and filling the sea, and the whole world is gone.

    Without warning, two figures appeared over a barren mountain, disappeared with a blow, and then the whole mountain collapsed.

    Tang''s safety body was shrouded in flame, his hair was dishevelled, and his mouth was full of blood. Even so, he fought with kaiduo''s fist and foot.

    Some serious injuries heal with one breath.

    Tang an has not even lifted the weight-bearing blessing, and has been mentioned as war BGM.

    With a loud noise, the annular pressure lifted up, and they retreated. Tang an moved out panting and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.

    Opposite kaiduo was just a little embarrassed. He didn''t even breathe disorderly. He just dropped a little blood from his mouth.

    It can be seen from this that kaiduo has the upper hand.

    After playing for so long, I didn''t even have a disordered breathing rhythm.

    In the original work, kaiduo is known as "the strongest creature in the world" by sea, land and air. It is famous for its super standard destructive power and immortal body. Even "one-on-one is probably the strongest kaiduo!", This sentence is almost the consensus of the world.

    Maybe there is some water in it, because only a few people such as white beard and Kapp can suppress him.

    In terms of defense, resilience and endurance, white beard and Kapp may not be comparable. Perhaps only destructive power can suppress kaiduo, and no one can suppress kaiduo in other basic abilities.

    But now, in terms of immortality and resilience, Tang an is confident that he can throw Kai into an alley.

    "You are qualified to be my man."

    Violence and murder continued to spread, and kaiduo entered the state.

    He is now ready to beat Tang an half to death and use it for his own use.

    The ground burst, and kaiduo took the lead.

    One punch blew out of the air and moaned, but in the twinkling of an eye, Tang an''s body shifted a little, and he escaped kaiduo''s attack perfectly.

    Time seemed to slow down at this moment. Tang an leaned forward slightly and burst out with his elbow, which made kaiduo take a step back.

    Kaiduo''s angry eyes were wide open, and his palm the size of a PU fan was suddenly pressed down, with a large storm.

    There is no doubt that this palm can collapse the earth in a radius of kilometers. This is kaiduo''s destructive power.

    Close at hand, as before, Tang an seemed to have expected. He just moved a small step to the left. With the collapse of the earth, kaiduo''s attack failed again.

    The red light in Tang an''s eyes flickered continuously, and then calmly kicked kaiduo on his arm, making kaiduo more sonorous and unstable in his center of gravity, and then hit kaiduo heavily on his chin.

    With kaiduo''s head raised high and a touch of blood spewed out, the burly body couldn''t stop retreating.

    Tang an took advantage of the victory and appeared around kaiduo. His fists, elbows and knees were used to the extreme to attack in all aspects.

    For a moment, kaiduo had no resistance and could only be beaten passively like a sandbag.

    Suddenly, Kato felt a crisis, an unprecedented crisis.

    Tang an steps in front of kaiduo, and the ground collapses layer by layer. Tang an''s right arm expands, and his veins and blood vessels bulge, faintly emitting the sound of a dragon.

    "How dare you teach others how to be a monster! Dawei Tianlong, Buddha dizang! Dharma mantra, Prajna Buddhas! Prajna Bama coax! "

    "Dawei Tianlong."

    The terrible storm burst in an instant. Tang an''s right palm formed a ferocious dragon head, then quickly turned into a dragon body along his arm, and finally spread for thousands of kilometers and covered the whole sky.

    The deafening dragon roared and Tang an slapped kaiduo on the stomach..

 Chapter 291

    "Poof..."

    The burly figure is bent into shrimps. Kaiduo''s face is ferocious, his eyes are congested, blood splashes in his mouth and nose, the shock wave generated behind forms a fan-shaped light column, and they continue to collapse under their feet.

    The whole island began to shake, forming a Tiankeng with an area of 10000 meters. The surrounding barren mountains began to break open and the soil stood up. The terrible air pressure rushed into the sky, causing the whole cloud to run through.

    "Fly for me."

    The Dragon roared. Tang an used his last strength. Kaiduo turned into streamer, tore the eardrum and flew out. The earth on both sides of the way exploded one after another, and the originally collapsed surface sank again.

    The rolling dust shrouded all eyes. With the hurricane blowing, the mountains in front of Tang''an had disappeared, leaving a burst Canyon thousands of meters wide.

    "This..."

    Runti trembled and looked at the earth changing destructive power. If it attacked him, it was estimated that he would die on the spot.

    Even the ember, who had been silent all the time, shed a cold sweat on his forehead, let alone others.

    "Hoo ~"

    Tang an spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi. Just now, Da Wei Tianlong is the effect of his full urging.

    Since we got this ability, the first three meters, ten meters, 50 meters, 500 meters and 1000 meters have become more and more large and powerful.

    "Ka... Ka..."

    The originally stagnant sky has changed again, and the thunder has swept away. The whole battlefield has been beyond recognition. The area centered on combat is crossed by deep ditches and mountains.

    All this has been changed.

    Suddenly, the creepy smell rose again.

    In the canyon ruins, a dragon claw stretched out, grabbed the ground and gradually arched up.

    As the huge storm swept through, a humanoid monster came out of the dust.

    The ferocious dragon horn has thick black hair scattered, and the whole body is covered with blue scales. The two dragon claws are glittering with amazing cold light. The two dragon legs full of explosive muscles leave a claw print with each walk.

    Tang Anwei squinted at the human monster in front of him and felt great pressure.

    Dragon, an Oriental dragon, but its scales are cyan and semi animal.

    "Roar..."

    The violent hurricane swept around, kaiduo roared wildly, and the bloody wound on his stomach was visible to the naked eye.

    Rolling dragon power filled the whole island.

    Countless creatures and humans began to tremble and fall to the ground, and those with weak willpower have fainted.

    "Animal Department and eudemon species."

    "What a monster."

    Tang an has a purple hedgehog head flying, the flame is still burning, and the golden lightning is constantly drifting!

    Don an doesn''t know kaiduo''s ability.

    However, there are various guesses on the forum, including the divine dragon, the Kirin, the eight Qi snake, etc. there are also guesses that kaiduo itself is a dragon, so it remains to be verified whether it is a demon fruit ability.

    But none of this matters.

    The important thing is that Kato can give him pleasure!

    "Boom ~"

    The storm swept all the way, and the earth''s crust pried one after another. The two pushed horizontally all the way to the sea. Kaiduo flew close to the sea. Tang an was burning all over and attacked all the time. Everywhere he went, there were thousands of terrible waves, and countless marine creatures were torn apart.

    One is sacred, the other is fierce and cruel. It hits the sea directly from the island.

    Now kaiduo is a human Tyrannosaurus Rex. His claws flash like a sword and grasp Tang an.

    Tang an''s right hand resists the dragon''s claw, and his left hand grabs and gouges out kaiduo''s eyes.

    Kaiduo didn''t dare to look down. He resisted with one hand and pushed his knee out. The atmosphere burst in front of him.

    When they collided with each other, the violent air pressure spread around the two people, and the rough sea sank into a deep pit.

    After somersault, Tang an stood on the sea, breathing heavily in the flame burner.

    Opposite kaiduo was also standing on the sea, with blue and blue scales flashing cold light, a tail swinging back and forth, the beard fluttering under the towering ferocious dragon horn, and his figure slowly raised and showed crazy laughter.

    The whole dark sky has been split in half, and the sea behind them also began to appear. Hurricanes rolled up the waves one after another.

    In this chaotic weather, the world is centered on two people.

    As soon as their eyes coagulate, they fly and shoot at the same time, with a sound burst.

    Tang an clenched his fist and collided with kaiduo. The middle finger of his left index finger tightened and stabbed kaiduo like a poisonous snake, but the latter directly blocked it with his wrist.

    The blue scale was as hard as diamond, and Tang an''s finger gun only made blood on his wrist.

    Kaiduo grabs Tang an''s crystal arm with one hand, full of ferocity, and Tang an has a pain in his face. Even if there is armed color, hard and iron defense, he is also trapped in the meat by the other party''s sharp nails.

    His eyes were fierce. Tang an raised his body and kicked kaiduo on the chin.

    The time slowed down. First, there was a diffusion of air pressure. Kaiduo''s jaw dislocated and soared up. Tang an didn''t let kaiduo leave, but quickly grabbed kaiduo''s Dragon foot and smashed it on the sea.

    With the shaking of shifting mountains and filling the sea, the sea began to split, the dark abyss seemed to connect hell, and kaiduo''s figure disappeared.

    Tang an took off, far from the sea, and looked down.

    The whole arm was dripping with blood, and five deep scratches showed bone, but it healed and regenerated in an instant.

    But don Ann frowned because he found that kaiduo was not afraid of the sea.

    Even if he was completely submerged by the sea, he would lose all his strength. As early as eating the fruit of his soul, he was prepared. He thought that with his ghost body, he could overcome this weakness, but the reality is very skinny.

    To get the fruit of the soul, he paid the weakness of the sea water.

    But kaiduo was so strange that he was not afraid.

    This reminds Tang an of the speculation of those pirate fans that kaiduo itself may be a dragon. Becoming human is just a basic ability, so he is not afraid of the sea.

    Or the devil fruit that Kato eats is man-made.

    Or maybe kaiduo itself is a bug.

    As Tang''an expected, the rough sea began to boil like a volcanic eruption. Kaiduo rushed out of the sea and swept out to Tang''an with a sound roar on his right leg.

    Terrorist forces hit, and the atmosphere was cracking layers by layers.

    Tang an''s eyes flashed red. He bullied in front of kaiduo with his right leg. The whole right arm expanded rapidly, and a kilometer dragon spread in the sky again.

    "Dawei Tianlong!"

    "Boom..."

    The huge explosion soared to the sky, Tang an''s right arm burst and congested, accompanied by a dark mushroom cloud sweeping the sky, and kaiduo vomited blood into streamer and flew to the sky.

    Leaving a flaming rainbow, Tang an appeared on kaiduo''s head and raised his fist with his left hand.

    At the same time, the bloody right hand quickly regenerates and heals.

    Kaiduo''s sunken chest also quickly bulged and recovered. At this time, he pushed out his elbow with a fierce face, and hit Tang an''s head with his right hand.

    There was a wind in his ear. Tang an stopped in front of his face with his right hand. At the same time, his left hand attack remained unchanged. With the power of mountain collapse and tsunami, Tang an smashed towards an island, and kaiduo disappeared on the sea again.

    The white rainbow left light and shadow in the air, and then passed through the two mountains. The whole surface quickly turned up and continued. Tang an''s feet were deep in the ground and moved out. Finally, he stood in the ruins. In front of him was a broken gully, and the surrounding jungle separated and spread to the end.

    I couldn''t help kneeling on one knee. My right hand had burst, and the whole side face was deformed and bloody. It looked terrible.

    Cool!

    He likes this kind of stimulation, pleasure and orgasm!!

 Chapter 292

    The sea rolled in the distance, and kaiduo flew up and fell to the ground, spitting out a blood tooth in his mouth.

    The two sides looked at each other, and the ground under their feet exploded at the same time. One white and one green collided like a meteor, and a halo stripped the ground and pushed it horizontally.

    Kaiduo put his knee on Tang an''s stomach. With the explosive shock wave, Tang an vomited blood wildly, but Tang an took it hard, and a punch was deep in kaiduo''s stomach, making the latter vomit blood wildly.

    Just then, the dragon''s tail came with a sonic boom. Tang an leaned back, supported his hands on the ground, and kicked kaiduo''s chin like a spring.

    In an emergency, kaiduo stopped with his big hand, leaned his right foot back and kicked Tang an''s chest.

    Tang an disappeared between the lightning and flint. The next second, he appeared behind kaiduo and swept it out, but kaiduo also disappeared in a critical moment, and then appeared behind Tang an and punched it out.

    "Shua... Shua..."

    Their figures surrounded the whole dilapidated site, barren mountains standing on the ground, and the earth''s crust turned into pieces.

    Waves of air kept pushing sideways from the center. They grabbed each other''s wrists and pulled out the ground. Their knees collided like a storm.

    Infinite power stirred the wind and cloud, and thunder spread continuously.

    Both sides are limited to hands and feet, so the dragon tail behind kaiduo sweeps out again. If ordinary people will suffer, but Tang an won''t.

    The eight thorns in the caudal vertebra turned into a giant tusk snake and forced against kaiduo''s dragon tail.

    Naked physical competition, bloody and cruel is the most primitive fight. The ultimate fight from boxing to meat makes every man boiling with blood.

    The battle has long been white hot.

    Suddenly, there was a white light under the dark sky, such as the ancient Milky way, with long tail feathers falling, and the atmosphere was neighing and burning gradually.

    "Meteor."

    When the oppressive force came, Tang an turned into a comet and fell towards kaiduo.

    He hasn''t used this move for a long time. It''s time to take it out and see the world.

    "Roar..."

    Kaiduo roared, the whole dragon claw expanded, the green tendon jumped straight, rushed to the sky and exploded on Tang an''s right foot.

    The time was fixed at this moment. In a flash, the halo of Guanghua explosion radiated all around. Kaiduo ate pain, and the whole right arm burst. He was unwilling to roar and hit the ground.

    Push horizontally all the way, mountains and seas are falling everywhere, countless abysses are torn and spread to the sea, and a vast mushroom cloud in the center connects the preceding and the following around the three halos. The earth collapses around and turns into a kilometer tsunami, peeling away in all directions.

    The fiery storm swept the world, there were loopholes in the sky covered by black clouds, and everything began to turn upside down.

    The sky and the sea all collapsed.

    The endless dust did not disperse for a long time. Tang an flew out of it, and the whole right leg burst. Only a trace of flesh and blood was connected. It had disappeared from the root, and the white bones tearing flesh and blood could be clearly seen.

    The five color silk threads extend and cross in the high-temperature steam, and the regeneration of flesh and blood recovers rapidly.

    The rate of regeneration is not as fast as before.

    The golden lightning drifted in the flame. Tang an stood in mid air and looked down at the boundless abyss.

    "Roar..."

    When the fierce threat came, a dragon roared and bit out. With the scouring of the destructive force, Tang an''s face changed and disappeared in place.

    When the wind and cloud changed color, a terrible creature flew up from the abyss.

    Ferocious antlers, bronze bells and ox eyes, sharp scales all over the body, sharp limbs and claws spread to the abdomen. This is a dragon, a fierce Blue Dragon.

    The dragon is surrounded by clouds and clouds, and its ferocity is almost overwhelming.

    Kato has entered the whole beast.

    The Dragon tyrannically looked at Tang an, with his body winding up, his mouth open, dazzling light shining, and the surrounding air rolling.

    A large area of dragon breath is like the nine day galaxy, and the destructive force is difficult to resist.

    The sky was penetrated in an instant, and finally formed an inverted leak, as if pulled apart by a pair of big hands, and hurricanes continued around.

    Tang an escaped in an emergency, but he was still affected and vomited blood.

    At this time, the Dragon soared. Tang an watched the Pentium dragon kick two feet one after another, and two 500 meter radians dive fiercely.

    The explosion dragon roared continuously, kaiduo resisted two cuts, and the scales peeled off. A dragon claw grabbed Tang an''s head with the sound of breaking the air.

    Tang an pinched his fist and flew out with the earth shaking hurricane. At the same time, kaiduo''s body was calm.

    Tang an steadied himself and stood out of thin air. He looked at kaiduo who rushed up again and fell from the sky.

    Kaiduo roared constantly. His tail broke through the atmosphere and destroyed everything. Tang an suddenly appeared in the belly of the dragon. A dragon was forming behind him. Finally, it radiated for thousands of kilometers and covered the whole sky.

    The terrorist crisis blew up all the scales of kaiduo.

    "Dawei Tianlong."

    The right palm forms the head of the dragon, and kaiduo''s abdomen is penetrated like paper paste for the first time.

    The sky, which was originally heavy and closed, was once again penetrated by an upward force, and the surrounding atmosphere began to move laterally around.

    This is Tang an''s strongest attack except turtle sect Qigong.

    For a time, the pain dragon roared through the sky, but Tang an felt a danger.

    Looking up, the pupil shrinks into the eye of a needle on the spot.

    A large area of dragon breath tilted like a torrent, and the air was swept away along the way.

    Tang an''s body was crystal, and her hands crossed in front of her. It was too late to avoid.

    The whole fragmented Island suffered a terrible disaster. A dark mushroom cloud rose from the center, with three rings of ripples up and down, completely destroying everything.

    Where the storm went, everything was submerged, and the surface of the whole desert island was lifted up, forming a group of meteorites flying in all directions.

    The huge dragon roar came from the sky, the Dragon loomed between the dark clouds, and a huge hole was formed in kaiduo''s whole abdomen, with continuous blood rain along the way.

    But this fatal injury is rapidly disappearing.

    In the bottomless abyss, Tang an, who was only half of his body, was trapped in the soil. The cells of his body continued to reproduce and regenerate, and slowly began to return to normal.

    But his face is very white. It takes a lot of energy to regenerate all such injuries.

    The pain of tearing the body is not something that ordinary people can bear.

    But Tang an has not reached the limit, or near death.

    "Whew..."

    A white light rises into the sky in the billowing wolf smoke. Tang an stands under the cloud and looks at kaiduo. The other party''s penetrating abdomen is intact.

    "Is that all you have? I thought you could kill me! "

    Tang''an was expressionless and said kaiduo''s lines first.

    This B, he wants to pretend.

    "Die."

    Kaiduo glared angrily. The huge body quickly became smaller and formed a human Tyrannosaurus Rex, which was stimulated by Tang an''s words.

    "Boom ~"

    The mushroom cloud rises, and the two people in the center collide with each other''s knees and gradually take off. A wave of momentum sets off ripples, spreading and bursting.

    The broken sky was thundering and flashing, and two colliding figures, one large and one small, appeared in the dark sky.

    Through clouds and rocks, the natural disaster like scene is irresistible.

    All the way, they turned into meteors and returned to ghost island again. Don''t guess, Tang an deliberately guided them.

    He needs more pressure, and one more is not enough to make him near death.

    Falling from the sky, kaiduo grabbed Tang''an''s head and moved horizontally in the barren mountains and valleys, with mountains and earth cracking and explosions along the way..

 Chapter 293

    Tang an''s mouth and nose were full of blood. He grabbed kaiduo''s dragon claw and pulled it. With a click, kaiduo ate pain. The whole hand twisted. Then the huge body rotated in mid air and was kicked out by Tang an.

    Whistling past, everything along the way was shattered, and the horror gully spread to the end.

    Tang an followed him with a grim face, blinked and appeared in front of kaiduo, kicked out again, crushed the broken surface with great force, and kaiduo flew out in the opposite direction.

    Invisible ripples and blood splashed. In midair, Tang an kicked kaiduo back and forth like a ball.

    Kaiduo''s face was angry. This humiliation made him look ferocious. Tang an''s broken right hand returned to the original position to fight back.

    The next second, Tang''an''s right foot was caught by kaiduo. The sharp claw was deeply trapped in the meat and buckled tightly. A large piece of flesh and blood separated. Tang''an felt pain and groaned.

    "Click..."

    The rib is broken, and Tang an takes a blow from kaiduo and spits blood in his mouth.

    Before Tang''an could breathe, kaiduo appeared in the sky, and the thunder in his right hand stirred up the power of terror.

    "Thunder gossip."

    Bang~

    Half of Tang an''s body was blasted and hit the ground like a meteorite with the sound of sonic boom.

    The tumbling mushroom cloud stands, the deepest abyss appears in the center, and kaiduo is constantly bleeding with the dragon''s tail.

    "Who the hell is this man!"

    Far away, Jin and others took binoculars and looked at the returning battle.

    "It can hurt the boss to this extent."

    "If we continue to fight like this, ghost island may not be able to support it!"

    A crowd of people were shocked. This kind of top-level battle can''t be borne by a large island.

    "Still alive!"

    With exclamation, in the Black Maria''s telescope, a figure rose slowly in the dark abyss.

    "How is it possible, this healing speed!"

    "Are you kidding?"

    Everyone couldn''t keep calm. At this time, Tang an''s body was filled with colorful silk thread, and the flesh and blood healed quickly wherever he went.

    This speed and ability frightened everyone.

    Foxy looked up at kaiduo, and with the sound of the sonic boom, the two sides fought again.

    Shortly after that, kaiduo was once again turned into a blue dragon, with a huge body surrounded by clouds.

    That strange posture still has a strong impact.

    The battle became white hot again. The sky was filled with thunder and lightning, and dragon scales and blood were sprinkled from time to time. The surrounding sea areas were constantly shaken by the two people.

    The battle of one person and one dragon is a moving disaster, and everything is destroyed wherever you go.

    The sky tilted and kaiduo soared into the sky. The huge dragon body was bleeding and even its tail was broken.

    Looking down at the bloody figure on the ground, he opened his mouth, and the violent energy was constantly compressed.

    Below, Tang an''s half face is healing, and his hands are in the shape of calyx, shining blue light.

    "Go to hell!"

    Kaiduo raised his body, and a long breath of time seemed to wash away like a volcanic eruption, forming a beam of light falling with vigorous damage.

    "Turtle school Qigong."

    The earth''s surface blew up, Tang an''s hair stood upright, and the blue meteor in his hand also rose from the ground.

    Just like a meteorite hitting the earth, a dazzling white light shines between heaven and earth, all sounds disappear, and finally compress to the limit and burst out suddenly.

    shaking heaven and earth.

    It was as dark as ink, full of fire, and the terrible mushroom cloud surrounded five halos. There were no dead corners in all directions. The whole ghost island was torn apart, the center was destroyed, and everything disappeared. Then, the kilometer high tsunami surged, and the bottomless sinkhole was constantly free, and the destructive force continued to collapse.

    "Damn it!"

    Jin and others got up from the soil gully. Even if they had expected, they could see that the almost destroyed ghost island was still full of anger and heartache. This was their base camp.

    It''s ruined.

    "Almost died."

    Several really spit blood in their mouths. They were very embarrassed. They were almost killed by the explosion tsunami just now.

    "I don''t know how the boss is."

    "The power is a little hanging."

    "Go and have a look first."

    A crowd immediately flew towards the center of the explosion.

    They felt that Kato was more dangerous than good.

    "Cough..."

    At this time, Tang an''s broken body was deeply trapped in the soil. His whole body was no different from the broken corpse, but they were slowly regenerating and healing.

    It''s just that the speed is very slow.

    Nor did it reach the level of being on the verge of disability and dying.

    At this time, in the abyss, the submarine magma kept flowing. Kaiduo lay on a reef and returned to his adult shape. There were many white bones on his left hand, only some blood threads were left connected, and the bones were deeply visible on half of his body, and even the internal organs were clearly visible.

    The injury is serious, but it is slowly recovering.

    But it''s a lot worse than Tang an.

    "It seems you can''t kill me."

    As time went by, Tang an propped up his body from the soil and moved to the air. The steam was rising all over, and the colorful silk thread was constantly winding.

    Kato was bleeding from his mouth and nose and couldn''t even say a word.

    The smell also dropped to freezing point.

    Tang an wanted to reach this level, but it backfired. Kaiduo hit him hard at most, but he couldn''t let him on the verge of mutilation.

    Luckily I''m smart.

    Turning around and looking at the sky, where several strong breath approached quickly, the first thing in my eyes was a pterosaur with mysterious flame all over. He blinked with the sound of sonic boom and kicked Tang an fiercely with sharp claws.

    The crystal arm stopped in front of him. With that great force, Tang Anfei shot out and hit the abyss wall heavily, opening his mouth and spraying blood.

    Now he is very weak.

    I can''t even carry the foot of Ember.

    But what he wants is the stimulation of crazy temptation on the edge of death.

    "Boom, boom!"

    Quinn, Jack, runti, pegivan and others came one after another, standing on the edge of the abyss and looking at Tang an in the deep soil.

    "Oh, the boss is really miserable!"

    Runti was not in awe of Kato and was in the mood to joke.

    "Who the hell are you? You can''t be an unknown person who can hurt our captain so much!"

    Ember opened her mouth and her eyes were sharp.

    It seems that as long as Tang an doesn''t cooperate, the end is death.

    "Savior."

    Tang an grinned with blood teeth.

    "Savior?"

    "Poof ~"

    "I''m sorry I didn''t hold back."

    Black Maria couldn''t help laughing, but she soon became reserved.

    "Never heard of it!"

    Quinn smoked a cigar, recalled the top strong, and found that there was no guy named Savior.

    "I haven''t heard of it now. I''ll hear it later."

    Flying out of the wall, Tang an burned a white flame, but it was too weak compared with before.

    "You don''t want to struggle?"

    Seeing Tang an''s gesture, runti was all playful abuse.

    "By you?"

    Tang an''s eyes were filled with contempt and disdain.

    "Die."

    Peggy Wan''s hot temper, just do it.

    Then there was no accident. Tang an enjoyed the pleasure of beating up.

    He picked all alone.

    But the end was miserable. He was kicked back and forth like a ball!

    But even so, runti, Black Maria, Jack and Peggy Wan were almost killed by Tang an.

    Ember was hit by a 100 meter megaway dragon, but it just made ember spit blood and didn''t hurt the root.

    Fighting with kaiduo almost hollowed out Tang an''s strength. Now several people can be hurt in the face of the siege. It''s a cow.

    He didn''t use BGM in the war, but the weight-bearing blessing was lifted in the second half of the battle with kaiduo..

 Chapter 294

    Bang bang~

    The upturned hills were run through one after another. Tang an left a bloody gully and finally fell in the ruins!

    He couldn''t carry it for more than ten minutes.

    Physical strength and Qi are almost exhausted. The broken left leg is steaming. The colorful silk thread is like a snail climbing. The regeneration speed is terrible.

    Now Tang an''s face is covered with cold sweat and blood. He doesn''t even have the strength to get up.

    "It lasted so long!"

    Runti and others were Dishevelled. The full murder weapon went up and down, breathing heavily, looking at Tang an with a little admiration in their eyes.

    "But it''s stupid to come to us alone."

    Jack snorted coldly with disdain on his violent face.

    "Are you going to kill him?"

    Sasaki, as one of the real fighters, is a mermaid swordsman with sharp teeth and sharp mouth. He is very cruel.

    "Wait!"

    The weak voice came from behind. With the help of Peggy Wan, kaiduo came over. His injuries recovered, but his breath was still very weak.

    "Give you a chance to surrender to me."

    Kaiduo throws an olive branch to Tang an and agrees with Tang an''s strength.

    "Ha ha ~"

    Tang an leaned against the ruins, with a lot of steam on his body, and looked at kaiduo with disdain in his eyes.

    "You''re just a loser. If you don''t have these guys, do you think you can live?"

    "Don''t be ignorant."

    Kaiduo was pale, his face sank, and the ox''s eyes were vaguely fierce.

    Tang an didn''t reply. He forced the ruins to stand up slowly. His mouth was dripping blood, and his right hand gradually formed a faucet. The dragon body, claw and tail behind him were also generated. Finally, it turned into a length of five meters and rushed out towards kaiduo at one fell swoop.

    "Don''t know what to do, kill him!"

    Kaiduo looked coldly, and his anger was even worse.

    "Poof ~"

    The dragon was forcibly smashed. At the same time, Tang an''s body was shocked, his left chest burst, blood and flesh flew, and all kinds of visceral meat foam spread on the ground. Before landing, several attacks hit one after another, and the whole crippled body was full of holes in an instant.

    A lot of steam is rising, and the colorful silk thread is spreading like a turtle speed. Tang an''s breath has completely dropped to the freezing point, leaving almost one breath.

    He doesn''t even have the strength to move his fingers now.

    At the same time, the feeling of death is really terrible.

    This is Tang an''s real sense of the death crisis, or she asked for it.

    "It seems that he is also a demon fruit capable person. He still has a breath at this point."

    Quinn and others looked dignified. Looking at Tang an, who was almost dismembered, they could vaguely feel the faint breath.

    "Give you the last ride."

    Jack stood in front of Tang an with a machete in his hand.

    Boom~

    Just when the machete was only a minute away from Tang an''s head, a bear paw appeared out of thin air. With the expansion of the air, Jack was bounced off.

    The rolling wind and sand spread. When they dispersed, what appeared in the eyes of Jin and others was a tall and strong figure.

    It''s a bear.

    But now the bear has changed its appearance and has no real body.

    "Who!"

    Looking at the bear who changed his face, Jin and others looked dignified.

    The bear did not speak, but opened the book in his hand and walked out of it one by one.

    Katakuli holding Trident, Kerry frame holding long sword, smudge, snag, Dafu, Owen, dorfermingo, pica, Diamanti and others!

    Everyone changed their appearance or body shape and didn''t show their true face.

    As a ghost, the most basic ability is to change the body shape without any conflict.

    "These guys."

    Quinn and others were tense. Their breath was very strong. They had never seen or heard of it, just like it came out of thin air.

    Which side is the strength.

    Katakuli and others were also crisp, and launched an attack on Jin and others as soon as they appeared.

    The whole rear is just bear, Luo and man Shirley.

    ¡°ROOM~¡±

    When the operation space appeared, Luo began to use the treatment operation. At the same time, man Shirley used the healing ability, and the bear began to pop up the damage in Tang''an''s body, etc.

    Tang an''s breath, which was supposed to go out, began to recover and rise gradually, and the speed was faster and faster.

    He really went through hell.

    "Kataculi."

    The ember who is fighting with katakuli is getting more and more wrong.

    Whether it''s ability or moves, it feels like Charlotte katakuli.

    "Owen."

    "Great blessing."

    "Acrylic frame."

    Quinn and jack also guessed the identity of their opponents one after another. After all, ability can''t lie.

    Although the faces are as like as two peas, they are the same.

    As for kaiduo, he has just recovered a little and is now being bullied by pica.

    But the real crisis has just begun.

    "Boom... Boom..."

    The whole atmosphere began to shake, and the unparalleled smell of terror dispersed the clouds, causing a touch of sunlight to project down and push the whole inclined sky horizontally.

    At the moment, Tang an is standing on the ground. There is nothing like that before.

    Circle after circle of ripples, the vibration continued to spread, causing the whole ground to vibrate, and a storm continued to roll up.

    "This is the near death ability of the Saia people."

    "Life hangs on the line, and the combat effectiveness soars."

    Tang an felt the soaring Qi in his body. He shook the air with both hands. The light around him was like pouring oil and burning. The golden thunder was flashing. His right foot stepped on the ground and bombed the ground. Around him, mountains rose from the ground.

    "How possible!"

    At the end of the battle in the distance, everyone looked at Tang''an and felt a heavy mountain on their shoulders.

    Are you kidding? You''re cured so soon?

    And this breath is stronger than before.

    This is against common sense!

    Among them, kaiduo felt the most.

    "Unexpectedly, the atmosphere vibrates just by breath."

    "Damn it, is this still a man?"

    Jin and others looked ugly and felt the death crisis.

    "This soaring power is really charming! Do not waste your life and be abused. "

    The feeling of death is very bad. Tang an admits that he is afraid and afraid!

    He cherished his life. Just making this decision made him hesitate for a long time. Finally, after making up his mind, he specially found man Shirley and bear.

    He really doesn''t want to feel it anymore.

    But power is equal to life. The two are closely related.

    Life is safer only when strength is stronger.

    Anyway, he succeeded this time.

    But there are many restrictions on his near death ability. Otherwise, he can brush his combat effectiveness to the point of collapse, at least to the point of super Saiya 4. At that time, a wave can easily destroy the planet.

    It seems that the battle of super Saiya 1 can destroy the planet.

    Now their combat effectiveness is also very strong, but they don''t know how much worse than super Saiya 1.

    What a pity.

    In addition, combat effectiveness is achieved through near death ability brush, that is, Qi is very unstable.

    It''s like suddenly getting a powerful power beyond your control. If you want to use this power for yourself, it still needs some time to digest, otherwise it''s good to give full play to four points.

    "Poof..."

    In a flash, everyone felt only a flower in their eyes. Then they saw the embers flying out, and the hills were broken, causing a huge explosion.

    The lightning flashed, Tang an appeared over Quinn out of thin air, stepped on it, and then suddenly appeared over Jack.

    At Dayton time, two vast mushroom clouds rose, and the surrounding abysses were pushed out one after another.

    When the lightning flashed again, Tang an was already in the air and felt the power..

 Chapter 295

    "How possible!"

    Runti really beat their hair and blew up. Watching the explosion, Jin, Quinn and Jack were deep in the ground with blood on their faces. In addition to Jin and Quinn climbing out, Jack went straight into a coma.

    "Mingming is just dying. Why..."

    Black Maria couldn''t understand that the guy who was just on the verge of mutilation not only recovered, but also his strength soared.

    "What to do!"

    Runti swallowed his saliva. Now the boss is weak. Jin, Quinn and Jack know they are not opponents. Coupled with katakuli and his party, does it mean that the beast Pirate Group will be destroyed by the group today?

    As soon as the eyes flowed, the white flame burned, and a pair of purple diamond eyes were close at hand, causing runti to stop breathing.

    She couldn''t see how the other party moved.

    "I didn''t expect that there were such beautiful women in the beasts and pirates group."

    Eight black and red thorns rose from Tang an''s tail, swaying in the air like poisonous snakes.

    Tang an only knew about kaiduo and the three disasters when he was with the beast Pirate Group. As for the real fight, he was not very clear.

    In front of him, he was wearing a short white skirt, thin legs and high heels. Although he was wearing a mask, he could see that he was a beauty from half of his face.

    Compared with runti''s petite and thin, the body of Black Maria on one side is huge.

    But the proportion of body shape is still the ups and downs of mountains and water snake waist, which is the unique configuration of the pirate king beauty.

    "Whew!"

    The thorns burst with sound. It was useless for even a few people to resist. They were all stabbed in the heart and carried in mid air.

    The six sons in the air, fuz Fu, Sasaki, runti, Black Maria and Peggy Wanquan, all struggled to be injected into the blood.

    Just then, kaiduo appeared in front of Tang an like a shell. In a short time, he not only recovered from his injury, but also recovered a lot of his physical strength.

    It is not unreasonable for kaiduo to be called sea, land and air.

    Bang~

    A storm swept behind. Tang an blocked kaiduo''s fist with only two fingers. Without waiting for the latter''s reaction, the remaining three black and red thorns rolled up kaiduo''s limbs, lifted them in mid air and stabbed them all into his body.

    Kato''s defense is unstoppable.

    With the sound of several smashing on the ground, runti and Black Maria were lying on the ground and twitching constantly. Blood streaks began to appear on their bodies, and their bodies were transforming into ghost bodies.

    "Damn it!"

    In the distance, Jin and Quinn dragged their scarred bodies and were surrounded by katakuli before they moved.

    Whew, whew~

    Eight black and red thorns pierced into kaiduo''s body from all directions. The latter struggled, but was tied up.

    Ghost blood is constantly injected, and kaiduo''s body is like a bottomless hole. In the blink of an eye, it exceeds the bearing capacity of runti, dorfermingo, Kriger, smogi and others.

    As time went by, the ghost blood borne by kaiduo began to be equal to that of kataculi and began to surpass.

    "I''ll see how much you can bear."

    Tang an is a little excited. If his strength doesn''t soar, he really doesn''t dare to do so, because he may not be able to control kaiduo.

    His ghost blood can only control the stronger than himself, that is to say, Tang an can''t control the stronger than himself.

    Otherwise, it''s easy to steal chicken, not rice, and kaiduo is only a little weaker than Tang an.

    If so, there may have been some problems before, but now there is no hidden danger.

    Tang an, whose strength has soared, is better than kaiduo.

    It will never be as difficult as before.

    The more ghost blood was injected, kaiduo began to twitch and tremble. When it reached a degree, Tang an stopped injecting. Even if kaiduo could continue to absorb, he would not inject again.

    Kato bears more ghost blood than kataculi.

    "Master."

    With the dust splashing, Jin, Quinn and Jack were thrown in front of Tang an. The three fought hard against Tang an and were hit hard. Now, facing the siege of katakuli and others, they only lasted four or five minutes.

    Eight thorns are connected and pierced, and ghost blood is injected quickly.

    "Go and turn other mainstays of the beasts and pirates into ghosts."

    Tang an looks at kataculi, Kriging and dorfermingo. Now the ghost island is torn apart and the landform has been changed. There are still many pirates of the beast Pirate Group alive.

    "Yes!"

    Katakuli and others see and hear the color spread and fly out in all directions. Tang an just needs to wait here.

    Roman, Shirley, bear are always around, and Mondor.

    "What did you do to us!"

    A few minutes later, runti looked at Tang an in horror.

    They have digested the cellular memory, whether from the soul or body, or thoughts are controlled by this man. They are no different from slaves.

    Even suicide is a luxury.

    "Put away your ideas. It''s unrealistic."

    Tang an looked at them coldly. Now they are trying to escape and even kill him.

    There''s nothing wrong. Tang an read several people''s ideas. He can control them as long as he wants.

    As the ancestor of ghosts, it''s so awesome X!

    "Go to hell!"

    But some people just don''t believe it. Fuzi Fu and Sasaki are like they have agreed to kill Tang an with a fierce face.

    "Damn it! Why can''t you move? "

    The fierce expression gradually disappeared, followed by panic and panic.

    Their bodies were frozen and the attack was only a decimeter away from Tang an, but it was this decimeter. No matter how they struggled, their bodies didn''t move at all.

    Tang an''s face was expressionless. The cells in his right hand wriggled to form a huge mouth full of sharp teeth. He swallowed them and chewed them directly.

    The blood and meat were furious, and all kinds of internal organs splashed runti all over.

    The creepy scream stopped abruptly. As soon as the maggot''s sharp teeth and sharp mouth swallowed, foz Fu and Sasaki were eaten.

    A helmet and a sword were spit out, and Tang an''s right hand returned to normal.

    Runti was pale and knelt on the ground trembling.

    Even Jin, Quinn and Jack lowered their heads. Without the permission of the man in front of them, they could do nothing, including suicide.

    "It looks like waste. It''s not even secondary."

    After eating fuz Fu and Sasaki, Tang an found that the waste golden finger had no hint at all.

    "Who the hell are you!"

    At this time, kaiduo woke up. His breath had recovered and strengthened a lot.

    "Savior, from now on, is also your master."

    Tang an''s answer is very flat. Now he won''t kill kaiduo.

    Even if it could be an important villain.

    "Die."

    Kato flew into a rage.

    He is kaiduo, the four kings and beasts. How can he endure this humiliation.

    The overlord color spread fiercely, forming a storm, rolling sand and stones, and directly shot Tang an.

    However, the thunder and heavy rain were small, and kaiduo stopped in front of Tang an and followed in the footsteps of fuz Fu and Sasaki.

    "It seems that you need to be transformed."

    Tang an stretched out his index finger and poked it into kaiduo''s forehead. He began to modify kaiduo''s memory and thoughts. He wanted to transform this guy into a puppet.

    Ten minutes later, kaiduo knelt down in front of Tang an, and lived up to his arrogance.

    Roar~

    Then before long, katakuli and others came back one after another, with many people around or in their hands.

    These are all the mainstays of the beast pirate regiment.

    But what Tang an expected was kaiduo''s daughter.

    No mistake. Kato has a daughter.

    She is also a very beautiful woman, tall and slim, wearing kimonos, long horns and hairpins.

    This surprised Tang an.

    Attention, this is a daughter, not a son!

    And it looks like a flower.

    I have to say that the gene of the pirate king world is old and abnormal..

 Chapter 296

    Night, dark and bright.

    Stars dot the dark sky like fireflies.

    The central castle of cake island is brightly lit.

    In the flower field in the backyard, Tang an sat on the grass with his eyes closed. Suddenly, a shadow appeared from Tang an in the moonlight.

    The cool evening wind blew. Tang an floated in the air and looked at the motionless body sitting on the ground. His soul''s face was full of thinking.

    "This should be the soul out of the body! The fruit of the soul did not disappoint me. "

    No mistake. Tang an''s out of body now.

    It has been three months since Tang an accepted the beast Pirate Group. In these three months, Tang an has been practicing on cake island.

    Not only to control the soaring Qi after dying, but also to develop the fruit of the soul.

    The soaring Qi has almost mastered, and the soul fruit has made new progress.

    Now Tang an can have his soul out of the body, and he still retains his original strength after his soul out of the body. At the beginning, Tang an once doubted whether he was a fake soul out of the body.

    The weakness of sunshine does not exist, but armed color can hurt yourself.

    Otherwise, like elementalization, simple objects will pass through the body.

    Even if it is the soul, Tang an''s combat effectiveness is 100%.

    Dawei Tianlong, thunder breath and turtle Qigong can still be used. They are no different from the body.

    Simply put, what the body can do, so can the soul.

    On the contrary, if others want to attack Tang an''s soul, they must use armed color.

    Or high temperature.

    Although Tang an is not afraid of the sun, the high temperature can still hurt him.

    In short, it is different from traditional ghosts.

    In addition, ordinary people can see the soul. Unlike uncle Lin''s films, they need Taoism, cow tears and so on.

    Ten days ago, Tang an created his own soul avatar to collect the soul life of residents of all countries.

    His need for soul is still quite large.

    They not only need to absorb themselves, but also need the mihoz of all countries, especially Prometheus, Zeus and Napoleon.

    Although Tang''an is rarely used now, feeding and strengthening is always going on.

    In addition, Tang an also turned the ghost face Harley motorcycle and the red wolf pan into mihotz, injecting quite a lot of souls.

    You can see the ghost face Halley and the pan walking in the distance, and Prometheus.

    In addition, Tang an has a feeling that if his body is completely destroyed, his soul can''t last long and will disappear sooner or later.

    Unlike Xiuxian''s novels, as long as the soul is still there, it will not die.

    Maybe this situation can be changed in the future, but now Tang an obviously hasn''t developed the soul fruit to that extent, so there are still many weaknesses.

    Moreover, after Tang an''s soul is separated, the body will lose the ability to move and temporarily enter the state of suspended death. At the same time, Tang an''s soul can''t leave for too long.

    However, with the development and strengthening of the soul fruit, the time of soul separation can be prolonged.

    In the past three months, in addition to digesting the soaring Qi and developing the fruit of the soul, Tang an also made many experiments on the near death ability of Saiya people.

    Half a month ago, he secretly let kaiduo, Jin and katakuli beat him. In the end, both sides were hurt. He was dying from being hammered, but his breath did not soar after he recovered.

    In addition, Tang an also put his life in danger through self mutilation. After recovering, he still didn''t open his near death ability.

    Tang an''s wishful thinking failed.

    I have to say this is a pity.

    There are still too many restrictions on near death ability. It may also be because kaiduo and kataculi are their own, or for other reasons. In short, Tang an is very upset.

    Finally, thinking about it, Tang an fixed his eyes on white beard and Kapp.

    Maybe only these two people on the sea can let themselves experience a handful of death stimulation. If one person is not qualified, they have to go together.

    This is not Tang''an''s arrogance. After completely controlling the soaring gas, it needs everyone to besiege Tang''an, such as Kaido, Jin, Quinn, Jack, katakuli, Kriger, smudge, snag, Dafu, Owen and dorfermingo.

    And at least seven or eight of them will die.

    Or if Tang an doesn''t use war BGM, otherwise Tang an can let everyone know why the flowers are red in those 5 minutes and 20 seconds.

    It may not be able to compare with the real Saiya''s near death ability. After all, people walk on the edge of death and come back with a surge of millions, tens of millions and hundreds of millions of units.

    But even so, this ability is also a bug in Tang an''s eyes.

    Even if there are many restrictions, don''t forget that this is not a one-time, but the ability to trigger continuously.

    Early the next morning, Tang an listened to Garrett''s report while eating breakfast.

    "Master, there''s news from stressy. The straw hat Pirate Group is still in the windless zone. In addition, the Pluto Raleigh has not returned to the shampoo islands."

    "There is nothing unusual about Yinlong ainilu and Huoquan AISI."

    Now stressy, Don Quixote family, bigcom Pirate Group and beast Pirate Group have become their own people secretly, all serving Tang an.

    On the bright side, they still take care of each other.

    "How''s Caesar?"

    Tang an slowly ate the sea king steak and shook the red wine in the glass.

    "At present, Caesar''s research on poison gas bombs and bombs has made preliminary achievements, but it is still far from the master''s idea."

    Garrett was wearing a pink Hip Wrap Skirt and her big long legs were smooth and white.

    Last night was her bedtime.

    "Let Caesar speed up. How''s Luo''s training?"

    Tang Anwei frowned.

    "Every day I practice in hell. As long as there is one breath, bear and man Shirley can save him."

    "Let others prepare and go to the white beard sea area in three days."

    Tang an finished the wine in the glass, took out a paper towel and wiped his mouth.

    He''s going to start fighting.

    Even if there is an accident, he is not afraid. Kaiduo, BigMom Pirate Group and Don Quixote family all serve him. It is enough to kill the white beard Pirate Group.

    "Yes."

    In the next three days, Tang an is still eating, drinking and practicing. Other people also receive news. Three days later, Tang an will fight the white bearded Pirate Group.

    But the accident happened a day later.

    Tang an sat in the first place, looking at the news in his hand, a little stunned!

    The chief of staff of the revolutionary army was caught by Blackbeard and sent to the Navy.

    That''s interesting.

    As everyone knows, Blackbeard has no way. In order to realize his wild hope, he stared at ace at the beginning.

    But he really can''t fight now, so he''s going to step back and keep an eye on the straw hat boy.

    Now the sea knows that ACE, Luffy and Saab are brothers, and the backgrounds of both sides are not left at all.

    Even in the past three months, Kapp is still pushing the city.

    However, due to Tang an''s wonderful operation, the straw hat boy completely disappeared in the calm zone. Blackbeard waited for two months and couldn''t find the whereabouts of the straw hat Pirate Group.

    So he thought about finding a compromise, that is, Saab, the revolutionary army staff.

    The only thing that the navy can take seriously is the revolutionary army in addition to the four emperors.

    Only when there is a war between the two sides can he have the opportunity to push into the city to find partners, otherwise his hope is slim.

    In addition, Saab is also the brother of straw hat boy and fire fist ace. He will not sit idly by.

    Coupled with the background of these three guys, they will certainly lead the whole body.

    The world government has always wanted to eliminate the revolutionary army. This is the best time.

    As Blackbeard guessed, when the Navy received Blackbeard''s gift, it began to hype that Saab was in their hands and forced the revolutionary army to save it.

    The purpose of the revolutionary army is peace, friendship, etc. if even its own partners are abandoned, the revolutionary army is fishing for fame and reputation.

    Now the revolutionary army is completely in a dilemma.

    To save, this is the public plan of the world government. I wish I could save one pot.

    If it is not saved, the world government will wantonly discredit it. The future credibility and slogans of the revolutionary army are just a joke.

    In the eyes of the world government, the threat of the revolutionary army is far stronger than the pirate, so all kinds of news are flying all over the world during this period, just to force the revolutionary army to make a choice..

 Chapter 297

    "Interesting!"

    Tang an looked at the news in his hand and admired Blackbeard.

    How did this guy think of giving Saab to the Navy?

    As everyone knows, all this is more or less related to him. Just because he made public the relationship between ACE, Luffy and Saab, Blackbeard shifted from the first target ace and the second target Luffy to the third target Saab.

    There is no doubt that Blackbeard succeeded in trying to start the war.

    In terms of identity, Saab may not be as powerful as Luffy and ACE, but it also has countless relationships.

    In addition, Blackbeard knows the idea of the world government. As long as there is a chance to take away the revolutionary army, the world government will do it.

    Now the news newspapers flying all over the sea are forcing the revolutionary army. This is a public opinion offensive used by the world government. Whether it is saved or not, the revolutionary army will suffer heavy losses in the end.

    Tang an lit a cigarette and knocked on the throne seat with one hand after spitting out the cigarette ring.

    The opening of the war is also very beneficial to him.

    Ace and Luffy will definitely take action when they get the news. When the top war starts in another form, he can fish in troubled waters.

    Maybe we can solve those villagers soon.

    But before that, we have to find white beard to brush the combat effectiveness, and then control the white beard Pirate Group.

    At that time, he came to marinfando with the beast Pirate Group, BigMom Pirate Group and white beard Pirate Group, all of whom had to die.

    But for the lack of time, he still wanted to control the red haired Pirate Group.

    There was little smoke in the conference room of the headquarters building in marinfando.

    In the Warring States period, silver dragons, yellow apes, red dogs, green pheasants, cranes, ghost spiders and Huoshaoshan sat in the first place. Basically, the top naval officials in marinfando sat here.

    "An order came from the holy land to start with Saab, the naval staff, in ten days. It will be broadcast live all over the world."

    The Navy put down the documents in hand and continued with a serious face, "no matter how, we will force the revolutionary army to take action this time and wipe out all the senior leaders of the revolutionary army. Our news agency will continue to force the revolutionary army in the next period of time, covering all the islands of the four seas, the great air route and the new world."

    "At the same time, naval elites from other bases were transferred to marinfando."

    "Marshal, will the revolutionary army do it?" The ghost spider smokes a cigarette and doesn''t think the revolutionary army will do it. After all, people with clear eyes can see that this is the conspiracy of the world government. They are eager for the revolutionary army to come.

    "Whether it goes out or not, the revolutionary army will suffer heavy losses, one is intangible and the other is tangible. During this period, it has trumpeted the freedom, equality and fraternity that the revolutionary army often talks about..."

    After Saab was sent to marinfando, the Navy and the world government formulated a series of plans.

    Even if we can''t wipe out the revolutionary army, we should stink our reputation.

    Whether it''s ace in the original book or Saab now, it''s just bait!

    But the goal of the navy has changed from the white bearded pirate regiment to the revolutionary army, but it is what the world government is most willing to see.

    Even in order to ensure the total annihilation of the revolutionary army, the assistance sent by the world government alone reached an extremely terrible level.

    After all, there are many institutions under the world government. In addition to the great power of the Navy, there are other institutions.

    While the navy was discussing the war situation, the revolutionary army was also urgently mobilized.

    The great route is deep underground in baldigo.

    A spacious conference room was filled with strong figures in the bright and dark of the revolutionary army. Even important cadres outside participated in the conference through telephone.

    "What do you think of it?"

    Long Mian put the news paper on the table without expression, and there was an anger in his heart, but this anger was not directed at the Navy and the world government, but Blackbeard.

    "The world government is forcing us."

    "We have no other way to go."

    The light was a little dark. The two cadres who spoke could not see their faces clearly, but one of them was smoking a cigarette.

    "Where is Blackbeard? I''ll kill him. "

    "Now Saab is in the hands of the Navy and the bear is missing. The situation is very bad!"

    "Dragon, what do you think!"

    The meeting room was quiet, and everyone, including the person in the projection, looked at the dragon.

    "If you go, the world government will certainly not give up the opportunity to destroy us. If you don''t go, the reputation of the revolutionary army will be ruined in the future. At that time, there will be fewer willing partners to join the revolutionary army. Since the goal of the world government is us, we will help them."

    The Dragon actually hesitated for a long time.

    If the world government were not so forced, he would choose to give up Saab.

    But now the world government continues to force him with the purpose of the revolutionary army. He must make a choice.

    Now and in the future, he prefers the future.

    "Are you sure?"

    Everyone looks heavy. As long as this war happens, the revolutionary army will suffer heavy losses.

    "I believe that the revolutionary army will not be cut off and will be reborn."

    Long''s eyes are firm. Even if the revolutionary army may be destroyed this time, he is convinced that another revolutionary army will appear in the future.

    If the war is won, the revolutionary army will usher in unprecedented development.

    This is a gamble.

    "Old rule, vote!"

    The Dragon took a deep breath and looked at everyone.

    .....

    Deep in the windless zone, a primitive island.

    "Help!"

    A broken female voice rang through the sky. Nami was wearing a short skirt and shirt, holding a weather stick in her hand, her pretty face collapsed and ran out of the forest full of tears.

    Big trees collapsed behind, and a ten meter long saber toothed tiger drooled and roared greedily.

    Feeling the hot breath behind her, Nami''s hair exploded.

    But when the blood fell, Nami suddenly disappeared and appeared in the distance across five meters. She still ran away crying.

    Saber toothed tiger pulled his head out of the ground, shook his head and his eyes were red.

    "Roar!"

    The roar was deafening. After rolling up the gravel and dust, the saber toothed tiger caught up with Nami again like a bulldozer.

    "Joba!"

    Nami, who was running for her life, brightened her eyes when she saw Joba leaping over her head.

    "Blue wave ball, carved hoof cherry."

    Choba''s double hoof muscles swelled, quickly caught up with the armed color and roared at the saber toothed tiger.

    The strong storm spread all around. Nami clubbed the weather stick with her hands, and her hair danced in the strong wind.

    "This saber toothed tiger can be armed."

    Joba landed and moved out of the sky. His right hoof was smoking.

    In the distance, the saber toothed tiger flew out and hit the ground. The armed color on his forehead dissipated. He stood up hoarse and drooled. Nothing happened.

    "Don''t let people live. Why are these guys armed?"

    Nami rotated the weather stick, and a black cloud of lightning appeared in the sky.

    "Thunder and lightning weather ¡¤ thunder and lightning splitting."

    "Pa Ka!"

    Thunders fell on the saber toothed tiger, and the black smoke rolled with the wailing.

    But as the saber toothed tiger came out more ferociously, Nami''s face became darker.

    After three months here, she can''t even beat vegetarian animals, let alone carnivores.

    The island is so big that many animals on it can be armed.

    However, she is not without harvest, because shaving has been preliminarily mastered.

    Even people as stupid as Nami have made such great progress, others are naturally stronger.

    For example, Joba also preliminarily mastered the armed color.

    At present, there are only Nami and Joba in this area. Others are scattered in all directions on the island and will get together only at night..

 Chapter 298

    Boom~

    Electric thunder flashed and crackled, and animal roars and screams came from time to time. It took a lot of time. Joba and Nami finally worked together to solve the saber toothed tiger.

    When he dragged the saber toothed tiger body back to the camp, the sky was already red and the sun was about to sink into the sea level.

    "Eh! Hancock. "

    Nami and Joba were the first to return to the camp, but Hankuk, who hadn''t appeared for three days, turned up this time.

    Because Raley, the straw hat Pirate Group has known Hankook, and the relationship is OK!

    "Is there any new news outside?"

    Hancook''s presence here means that there is new news from the outside. After all, Riley asked hancook to bring some outside news every time he came back from the sea.

    At first, hancook was arrogant, but he agreed.

    Before long, Frankie, Brooke and others came back.

    In addition, I have to mention Sauron. Although Sauron is strong and has abdominal muscles, it should be a man among men. His temperament should be domineering and sunny, emitting male hormones.

    But Sauron in this period was somewhat feminine.

    Like Sauron wearing a man''s body, but his temperament is soft and cold.

    There''s a sissy feeling.

    But Sauron is stronger than ever. His swordsmanship and body method are extremely fast and strange.

    To sum up, the only martial arts in the world is fast.

    The campfire burned. When night fell, Raley, Luffy, Zhang Yue and Zhang Gang also came back.

    "Hancook."

    Luffy was still in a hurry and said hello to hancook.

    But Hancock nodded coldly.

    "There''s new news outside?"

    Raley took the wine pot and frowned when he saw hancook appear in person.

    If it wasn''t particularly important news, hancook wouldn''t come in person. At best, he would let his men deliver it.

    "What''s the matter, everybody?"

    Lu Fei sat by the campfire and saw that Nami was silent and looked very heavy. He couldn''t touch his head.

    "Look!"

    Nami handed the news to Luffy.

    "Saab!"

    Luffy suddenly stood up and looked at the news, his face changed greatly.

    "Blackbeard."

    Zhang Yue also took the news newspaper and looked at the information inside as if she were thinking.

    Instead of catching ace, Blackbeard caught Saab.

    Judging from the news in this newspaper, the world government is forcing the revolutionary army to go to marinfando. Can it be said that the top war will be replaced by the revolutionary army and Navy?

    Can''t the top war change?

    Change the soup without changing the dressing.

    "Luffy, the future you said has been changed."

    "What are we going to do?"

    "Saab is also Luffy''s brother."

    The news caught several people a little unprepared. They came here for more than three months. Ace was not caught, but Saab was caught.

    There is no difference for Luffy.

    "I''m going to save Saab."

    After reading the news, Lu Fei lowered his head and clenched his fists.

    Even if he knew that he might die, he would not turn back.

    "I knew you would say that."

    Nami sighed. It seems that the cultivation progress is going to be stranded.

    "I''ll go alone this time. You can continue to practice if..."

    Luffy looked up at everyone, hesitated and said, "if I die, everyone will be dissolved!"

    With these words, Luffy seemed to be spared his strength.

    Raleigh was drinking wine. Hancook looked at the campfire. Except for the sound of flame burning, there was only the sound of birds, animals and insects outside.

    "Ah ~"

    Luffy suddenly screamed, and a big bag appeared on his head, smoking.

    "Nami, what are you doing!"

    Luffy held his head, bared his teeth and looked at Na Mei with a gloomy face.

    "I don''t want to hear the word dissolution. I''ll warn you for the last time."

    Nami''s face was full of murderous spirit, and then returned to her position and remained silent.

    "But..."

    "You are worried that we will still die!"

    Zhang Yue looked at Lu Fei who wanted to stop talking and rubbed her forehead.

    To tell you the truth, she doesn''t like to wade in this muddy water. She doesn''t even want to fly away.

    But she knew she couldn''t stop it.

    Maybe I can tie Luffy here by force and wait for the war to pass, but what should I do afterwards?

    The LORD God task is closely related to Luffy. He should assist Luffy. If the relationship is bad, don''t even think about the task.

    Luffy didn''t answer, but everyone understood.

    "Luffy, if we don''t know it''s okay, but now we know it, we will never let you go alone."

    Sauron wiped the long knife without raising his head.

    This night, Luffy lost sleep.

    You know, he''s Munch D. Luffy. Anyone can have insomnia, but he can''t.

    But now Luffy lost sleep. He looked at the whole night sky and didn''t sleep until the next day.

    ......

    In the new world, under the blue sky, a long white rainbow twines with golden lightning, and the speed exceeds the speed of sound.

    White beard, on the Moby Dick!

    "Saab."

    Ace was surprised and angry at the news in his hand.

    Saab was caught by Blackbeard and given to the Navy. Now the navy is spreading words everywhere, forcing the revolutionary army to take action.

    "Ace, no matter what decision you make, we will support you."

    Bista and others stood beside ace and could only comfort with action.

    What''s more, they still owe the revolutionary army a favor.

    Especially Saab and bear, Dad''s current physical condition is thanks to these two people.

    "Saab is my brother. I have to save him."

    Ace has a calm face.

    "Ace''s brother is our brother. If the Navy dares to bully him, it won''t give us face."

    A pirate snorted coldly.

    "Go to marinfando and save ace''s brother."

    "Oh!"

    Without words, all pirates intend to go to marinfando to save Saab, not just because Saab is ace''s brother.

    "No, I''m going to marinfando alone this time."

    Holding the newspaper in his hand, ACE spoke with his back to everyone.

    The yelling white bearded pirate group stopped and looked at ace in amazement.

    "Ace, what do you mean?"

    Joz frowned, a little angry in his tone, and Bista didn''t look very good.

    "I can''t let everyone take risks."

    Ace turned and remembered Luffy''s future. He was not the only one in the world.

    "If Dad hears you, he will be angry. Brother, we don''t go to rescue when we are in trouble. Is that Dad''s son? Or the crew of the white bearded pirate regiment? "

    "We still owe your brother a favor."

    Joss hummed. Their white bearded pirate regiment never owed anyone.

    "What''s more, Blackbeard caught your brother. Although he has left the Pirate Group, it''s embarrassing for us."

    "This bastard wants to start a war between the revolutionary army and the Navy."

    "I don''t know. I thought we Baihu Zien would revenge."

    "Yes, yes."

    Suddenly, the noisy ace, Marco, Bista and others looked into the sky, where a Changhong was approaching quickly.

    More and more pirates have discovered the situation.

    The flame and golden lightning disappeared, and the two figures stood out of thin air.

    "It''s you."

    Ace, with a calm face, looked at Tang an who fell from the air and stood in the bow of the ship, and his breath was ready to move.

    "So hostile?"

    Tang an lit a cigarette and was very relaxed in the face of the covetous eyes of the white bearded Pirate Group.

    "Man Shirley is still in your hand."

    Ace''s eyes were cold and looked at the bear behind Tang an.

    But the bear changed its shape and appearance, holding a book in its hand.

    So no one recognized it unless the bear used its power..

 Chapter 299

    "In my hand."

    Tang an spits out a mouthful of smoke and directly admits with a flick of soot.

    "Hand it in, or you can''t leave it."

    The overlord color tilted, and the whole cloudless sky suddenly rolled with black clouds and flashed with electric thunder.

    "It''s easy for you to offend others, but you have arrogant capital."

    Tang an''s cigarette burned out quickly and his face became cold.

    "I''m here to get the head on the white beard. If you want to go together, I don''t care."

    Tang an went straight to the subject and appeared very aboveboard.

    "Die."

    Marco and others are furious. Tang an is simply provoking them.

    "Kulala ~"

    Just as ace was ready to do it, a laugh came out of the cabin. White beard came out with a wine pot and a coat. He looked at Tang an across the crowd. "It''s hard to take my head on my neck. If I fail, I will lose my life."

    "It suits me. I want to see how strong the strongest man in the world is and whether he can kill me!"

    Tang an threw away his cigarette end and puffed smoke rings from his nostrils.

    "Kulala ~"

    White beard and sharp eyes can feel the breath hidden in Tang an''s body.

    These are not people who fish for fame.

    The young man is very strong.

    "It''s just that I haven''t been active for a long time. I can help you."

    "Dad, we can solve it."

    The pirates quit all around.

    They haven''t done it yet. Dad''s direct end is not in line with his identity.

    "You are not his opponent."

    White beard waved to stop joz and others. He looked at Tang an seriously and said, "come with me."

    Then white beard disappeared, and then appeared on the sea, jumping one after another and quickly disappeared in place.

    You can see that every time white beard appears, the atmosphere under his feet cracks. Tang an is not surprised that white beard can fly.

    After all, the world''s sports skills can only fly in the air. If a strong man like white beard can''t fly, how can he live to the present in that strong man like forest?

    You know, being unable to fly is a great weakness, which means that the enemy will come and go whenever he wants.

    The flame burned, and Tang an left a long tail to follow.

    Then, the team leaders such as ACE and Marco followed, and they don''t have to think about the intensity of the battle, so it''s better for the weak ones to stay.

    Twenty minutes later, a desert island about the size of a medium-sized Island appeared. White beard and Tang an fell on one mountain peak respectively, followed by ACE, Marco and bear, which were far away from other mountains.

    "Life and death, wealth and honor in heaven, I still admire you."

    The golden lightning drifted in the white flame, the mountain at the foot of Tang''an was shaking and collapsing, and all kinds of birds and animals fled from the forest.

    "Kulala ~"

    With white beard''s laughter, the whole sky was silent, covered by black clouds, and dark red thunder kept falling.

    Tang an''s hedgehog head and shirt kept flying in the strong wind, and they collided almost at the same time.

    White beard chose to fight Tang an with bare hands without a child knife.

    The powerful force rushed to the top of the cloud and made the whole thundering cloud roll. One big and one small knee collided like a meteorite.

    The atmosphere with white beard''s knee as the center was broken, and Tang an''s knee became black red crystal. Careful observation will find that the two people''s knees did not really collide together, because a vacuum was formed in the middle.

    "Click..."

    Dark red thunder.

    In an instant, a circular air pressure lifted the earth''s surface, forming towering waves and pushed them out in all directions. The two peaks instantly exploded into meteors and fell on the island.

    The whole island began to stir, and the sea around it was choppy and washed away.

    The sky has been divided into two parts, in which the thunder snake roared and stirred to form a sky ridge.

    A deafening collision came from the center of the storm, and two elbows collided from top to bottom.

    Tang an is not as tall as his white beard and legs. This huge difference not only makes people feel small, but also feels unusually tall and straight.

    The atmosphere is broken, and the earth''s surface is pried to form towering peaks, constantly collapsing.

    Just two strokes of touching each other, the landscape has been changed within a radius of 10000 meters.

    This range is still increasing.

    The entire medium-sized island is even splitting up.

    One big and one small took off, perhaps because the attack speed was too fast, which led to the slow movement of white beard and Tang an in the eyes of Marco and others.

    But only real experts know that what they see now is when they met a few seconds ago.

    The air pressure kept coming out from the center of the two people, and every time the mountain collapsed and the earth collapsed.

    A dull voice, two people fight in the simplest way, fist to meat.

    Fists, knees, elbows, legs, shoulders, head kept banging, interpreting violence.

    "Poof..."

    White beard bent his body and sprayed blood from his mouth, forming an air wave behind him, blowing away the black clouds in the sky.

    Tang an withdrew his fist, jumped his right foot and swept out.

    But a big hand suddenly grabbed his right foot and threw it out to the ground.

    The ground shook, countless boulders turned into meteors and flew into the sky. Cracks were torn to form sinkholes.

    A storm swept through, Tang an stood in the huge pit, bleeding in his mouth, and disappeared with the explosion of the ground under his feet.

    The next second, white beard stared angrily and fell from the air.

    The sky burst and tilted with thunder and lightning.

    Ten thousand meters away, a mushroom cloud suddenly rose, leaving a dilapidated giant pit for a long time.

    The next moment was another roar, and mountains began to pull out of the ground.

    In an instant, a canyon spread ten thousand meters in the other direction.

    There was no human shadow in the shocking collision, only a dull roar.

    "Can''t see anything?"

    Yizang, the captain of the 16th team, stood on the Firebird and looked at the battle in the depths of the island. However, in addition to the explosion or explosion, he couldn''t see his father and Tang an, let alone the battle.

    Now the whole island is collapsing, so a crowd is standing on the back of the Firebird made by ACE.

    "Who the hell is that guy?"

    Marco clenched his fists and kept his eyes fixed. As the battle changed, he could only see some remnants.

    "This guy."

    Ace looked gloomy and could barely keep up with the fight, but that was why he was calm.

    After the treatment of the bear, my father is ten years younger. It can be said that his combat power is similar to that at his peak, but this fellow can compete with my father.

    The other party seems to be stronger than when we met last time.

    He can feel it.

    On the other side, the bear stood on a mountain. The book in his hand had been opened. On it was a page with a castle painted.

    At the moment, in the castle, kaiduo, Jin, kataculi, Kriging and dorfermingo are sitting on the sofa, drinking and watching the battle in the distance.

    "The old man with white beard seems young."

    Kaiduo was ready to move. If it hadn''t been for Don an''s order, he would have gone out.

    "…ò …ò ~"

    "It''s terrible. I can''t stand a blow with such destructive power."

    "I can take two punches."

    The external clouds are upside down, forming loopholes and slowly spreading, and the storms of electric thunder and lightning keep setting off the earth.

    The whole world was dark and the order completely collapsed.

    A halo of radiation ripped the surrounding mountains tall and straight because of the battle. Boulders turned into meteor showers and fell to the ground.

    In the group of meteor showers, two figures turned into light and followed closely.

    Several mountains run through one after another, and a frightening gully spreads to the edge of the sky, accompanied by the collapse and formation of ruins..

 Chapter 300

    The billowing smoke and dust covered his sight. The whole island was disintegrating. A bloody right hand suddenly poked out of the canyon. Tang an threw out his hair, spit out the blood and teeth in his mouth, take a deep breath, spit blood in his mouth, spread colorful light on his body, and all kinds of injuries recovered in the steam.

    Step out and leave blood footprints. Tang an stretched and crackled all over like setting off firecrackers.

    "Cool!"

    The blood on his face began to flow back into his body, and Tang an lifted the weight-bearing blessing.

    A burst of gas exploded, and the whole chaotic ground turned into a pit.

    On the other side of the ruins, white beard stepped out and felt the full breath. His right hand was covered with a white air pressure cover, raised high, and green tendons burst.

    The smoke of gunpowder rolled and fell obliquely.

    "Click... Click..."

    The atmosphere broke, and white beard''s fist collided with Tang an''s right foot.

    "Boom... Boom..."

    Like an earthquake, it keeps exploding, and the two halos are slowly pushed horizontally from bottom to top.

    The rolling mountains and valleys swayed, and the collapse force completely collapsed the whole island. They turned into streamers and pushed across the sea all the way. Wherever they went, earthquakes and tsunamis continued to appear, and even undersea volcanoes erupted.

    The entire whitebeard sea area began to be affected and a slight earthquake occurred.

    Ace, Xiong and others followed behind, but they were far away.

    However, their battle was so appalling that they left a road along the sea. As long as they walked along this road, they could be found.

    I don''t know how many kilometers they crossed. They came to an island again, which is bigger than the previous island and belongs to a large island.

    At the moment, meteors with long tail feathers hit the island, forcibly smashing mountains, leaving a kangchang Avenue.

    Tang an got up at the end. His left body had been blasted and recovered rapidly with the spread of colorful silk threads.

    The other party''s shaking force can hurt his internal organs through his body, just like beating a cow across a mountain.

    Not only the earthquake and tsunami, but also the lethality.

    But that''s what Tang an wants.

    At first, he was afraid that white beard could not make him on the verge of death, but now it seems that there is still a chance.

    You know, Tang an''s combat effectiveness has soared. Even so, he can only compete with white beard. From here, we can see that white beard is much stronger than kaiduo.

    He jumped high and white beard fell from the sky, trying to trample Tang an to death.

    With the explosion, Tang an appeared over white beard and put his foot on white beard''s head.

    The white beard flew out among the flying sand and stones, leaving a gully along the way.

    Tang an turned into a golden lightning and appeared behind white beard, with his knees heavily on top. Between the lightning and flint, white beard forcibly stabilized his body, ignoring Tang an''s knee and raised his right fist.

    "Poof... Ka..."

    One after another, Tang an put his knee on Bai beard''s body, and Bai beard punched Tang an on his head. With the blood splashing from his brain, half of Tang an''s face was hammered.

    Fly out, grab the ground with both hands, and the gravel splashes.

    Half of his face was shaking, and colorful silk threads were filled with a lot of steam.

    At the same time, white beard came out of the ruins and couldn''t stop bleeding at the corners of his mouth. He looked at Tang an and his face sank.

    Is it the devil''s fruit ability similar to that of Marco?

    "Strong enough."

    The white flame burned violently, and the golden lightning hit the ground. Tang an raised his Qi to the highest level.

    The whole island and the surrounding sea began to shake.

    He''s on fire.

    "Bang ~"

    The meteorite crashed, and the two people sprayed blood one after another. The more they hit, the more fierce they were.

    Tang''an was blasted twice in succession and quickly regenerated and recovered. A dragon was pushed horizontally from the west of the island to the East, and the mushroom clouds in the world began to tear the island apart.

    At the moment, white beard was covered with blood and wounds.

    The iconic beard has disappeared and the cloak behind it has disappeared.

    "Cough... Cough..."

    White beard half knelt on the ground and vomited blood constantly. He looked up at Tang an, with a violent smell all over him.

    Tang an gasped in the distance, and his right hand was regenerated.

    Ace and others have arrived in the sky, but what they see is the island that is constantly disintegrating.

    Various earthquakes, tsunamis and volcanic eruptions are like the end of the world.

    In the center, Tang an banged his knee on white beard''s chin, the ground collapsed, the huge air pressure swept, and white beard rushed into the air.

    Tang an fell to the ground, bent and then chased out like a shell.

    He first appeared over white beard and turned over with a roar.

    A streamer slanted, countless gravel scattered in all directions like a meteor shower, and the surrounding terrain began to rise and collapse.

    Magma billowed in the bottomless abyss.

    Tang an turned into a meteorite, carrying the light of fire, and stepped on the chest of white beard at a close distance. Suddenly, the sound of bone fracture sounded, and the white beard bent into shrimp. The whole chest was sunken, and there was more than bleeding in the seven orifices.

    But white beard was also a cruel man. He forcibly grabbed Tang an''s right foot.

    "Bang! Bang! "

    Both sides hit the ground. Bai beard grabbed Tang an and wrestled back and forth on the ground. The high terrain around was smashed by the impact. Tang an''s eyes turned white and suffered a heavy blow.

    For a time, blood and broken meat splashed, hit again and again, and the earth was collapsing.

    With the last roar, the surrounding mountains were cut off.

    White beard breathed heavily, leaving only a leg in his hand. Tang an had disappeared.

    He threw his legs on the ground. White beard stared at the barren mountains and valleys around. He could vaguely feel that this guy was not dead.

    "The battle is over."

    Yizang took a telescope and looked at the battle center.

    "It''s enough for the other party to be proud to hurt dad to this point."

    All the captains thought Tang an was dead.

    Only Marco and ACE frowned.

    Because dad didn''t leave, the air pressure cover of both hands not only didn''t disappear, but expanded and contracted at a high speed, without the ease after the battle was over.

    On the contrary, it is dignified.

    "Are you kidding?"

    "This is false!"

    With constant exclamation, the leg of the battle center floated in mid air, and the colorful silk thread spread to form a human shape. After a large number of high-temperature steam erupted, Tang an reappeared.

    But his face was very pale, which obviously consumed a lot of energy.

    White beard didn''t look at it and rushed to blow it out.

    Tang an''s eyes flashed red and appeared in his eyes in the next second.

    White beard has rich combat experience. The attack is large-scale rather than concentrated.

    Even if Tang an can predict the future, he can only fight hard.

    The distance between the two sides is too close.

    Half of his body turned into a rain of blood again. Tang an''s right foot kicked white beard''s head with infinite power.

    White beard''s left hand intercepted the blood in his eyes, and his whole body bent down.

    "Dawei Tianlong."

    At the same time, Tang an''s right palm photographed that the whole world lost its voice, a vast mushroom cloud rising tore the sky, and the endless destructive force rioted.

    The surface magma ejected and the surrounding sea area launched a tsunami.

    Joz and others only felt a pain in their eyes, and then there was a bang in their ears.

    The whole island has disappeared, and the surrounding tsunami has lifted out, exposing the most central undersea ground.

    The hot energy baked, and the dark sky formed an inverted leak. The atmosphere moved slowly towards the four sides. Under the warm and dazzling sun, there were gravel magma everywhere.

    "Hoo Hoo ~"

    Tang an''s face was bloodless, and half of his body regenerated, but the speed became very slow.

    Looking down at the magma abyss, Tang an put his hands on his waist into a calyx shape. A blue light ball expanded rapidly and spread blue light, illuminating the whole sky of electric thunder and lightning.

    "This is."

    Ace''s face changed suddenly and looked at Tang an''s action unbelievably.

    The hurricane is constantly sweeping.

    "Bang!"

    At the edge of the abyss, a big blood white hand came out and only a little meat foam hung.

    At this time, white beard''s chest was penetrated, only a trace of broken meat was connected, and the scenery before and after could be seen.

    Looking up at Tang''an in the air, white beard seemed to use all his strength. A white pressure cover appeared on his bloody right hand, and then expanded and shrouded half of the cliff.

    Tang an''s face is calm. Can the other party''s air pressure cover still work like this??

 Chapter 301

    "Turtle school Qigong."

    The eternal meteor fell rapidly. At the same time, with a roar of white beard, the air pressure cover covering half of the cliff rose from the ground, and the atmosphere within a radius of 10000 meters was completely broken.

    The extreme light forms Tianlong, and then a huge mushroom cloud rises slowly in the line of sight, surrounded by a halo, three halos and six halos.

    The world fell into chaos at this moment, and then made a new beginning.

    The atmosphere is constantly pushing sideways, and the originally refluxing tsunami is subject to resistance and begins to spread again. The height is lifted out towards the surroundings.

    Ace and others could not control their bodies and were directly blown away.

    "What''s the matter? It''s an earthquake. "

    The whole white beard sea island began to shake.

    "Tsunami... Tsunami is coming, run."

    "The island and the sea are shaking."

    "What happened."

    "Run."

    Everything disappeared wherever the cloud covered tsunami went.

    At the same time, most of the new world seems to be affected by a chain reaction. Earthquakes and tsunamis continue, and various natural disasters occur frequently.

    The destroyed islands and lives can no longer be counted.

    "Daddy!"

    Ace and others in the sky came quickly in the face of the storm. When they saw the scenery in the abyss, their faces were ferocious and full of murderous spirit.

    The magmatic river is constantly surging. In the gravel soil on the bank, white beard is deeply trapped, leaving only half of his body. Tang an stands on one foot in front of him, leaving only white bones and shredded meat. Half of his face is cut off, and all kinds of brain viscera are dripping. The image is not much different from that of white beard.

    The silk thread spread in the high-temperature steam, Tang an''s broken hand was deeply trapped in the body of white beard, and the ghost blood began to enter continuously.

    For this reason, the body regenerates very slowly.

    White beard is dying. Tang an wants to turn the other party into a ghost as soon as possible. His purpose is not to really kill white beard, but to turn white beard into a ghost.

    How could Tang an let go of such powerful help.

    "Damn it, what did you do to Dad!"

    "Asshole!"

    Ace''s eyes were bloodshot. He appeared in front of Tang''an and punched it easily through Tang''an''s broken chest.

    "I''ll kill you."

    The other captains fell from the sky, and joss stepped on Tang''an''s head. With the splash of soil, Tang''an''s whole head was squeezed into the ground, dying, and even had no power to resist.

    "Whew, whew ~"

    Eight black thorns stirred and shot at the captains of joz.

    But the speed was so slow that it was easily cut into several sections by Bista.

    "Boom ~"

    The crippled body hit the mountain, Tang an fell to the ground, and the blood gushed. Only one eye looked at the angry joss. Although there were no corners of his mouth, he could still see that he was happy.

    "Kill him."

    Yizang is angry and wants to kill Tang an.

    But just then, the bear appeared over the abyss and let go of his books. Powerful figures fell one after another like rain. Finally, he smashed around and protected Tang an behind him. The whole scene was suffocated at once.

    "Kaiduo, Jin, Quinn..."

    "Katakuli, Kriging, smogi..."

    "Domingo, bear..."

    Marco and others quickly changed their faces. Looking at the people who appeared in vain, an ominous premonition rushed to the soul.

    ¡°ROOM~¡±

    When the surgical mask appeared, Roman, Shirley and bear began to treat Tang an.

    "The situation is wrong."

    Bista stood beside ace with a sword in his hands and looked at kaiduo with a mace and kataculi with a trident. Although he didn''t want to believe it, the reality was very cruel.

    "They are under control."

    Ace''s face was ugly. Looking at Tang an who was treated in the rear, this fellow was more terrible than he thought.

    Boom~

    The ground burst under his feet, and kaiduo appeared in front of ace with a mace, surrounded by thunder.

    At the same time, katakuli, Kriging frame, Jin and dorfermingo rushed out, all fighting with their own opponents.

    They''ve been suffocating for a long time.

    "Damn it!"

    The whole abyss exploded at once, and the chaotic battle directly became white hot.

    More than ten minutes later, Tang an returned from the edge of death again, felt another strong part of the Qi in his body, and his whole body only felt full of explosive power.

    With a long roar, the exhausted gas was released with all its strength, the white flame expanded and burned rapidly, the wind and cloud changed color, the electricity thundered and flashed, and the earth trembled rapidly under your feet.

    The near death ability was stimulated again.

    If he fights with white beard again in his present posture, he can suppress it unilaterally.

    Tang an has stood at the top of the world, or the first person under the ceiling.

    "Ha ha ~"

    Standing in the air, Tang an clenched his hands, the explosive force roared, and the hurricanes flew out, which was very shocking.

    Looking down at joz fighting with Krieg in the abyss, Tang an kicked in the air.

    The atmosphere burst, and the ten thousand meter big haze foot was as powerful as bamboo. It was mighty and unstoppable.

    The Kerry frame retreated for the first time, and jorz collided with his eyes wide open and diamond wrapped in armed color.

    Boom~

    The magma rose into the sky, and the whole abyss continued to expand. When the rolling dust dispersed, a deep bone crack appeared in joz''s chest, and his mouth was full of blood.

    Just a casual blow will hit diamond joz, who is famous for his defense.

    Whew, whew~

    The sonic boom continued to sound. Tang an bent his fingers to other captains, forming a flying finger gun like a missile, and several explosions continued to take off.

    power.

    Great power.

    The sound of sharp tools running through flesh and blood. Marco, who is fighting with Jin very fast, has not had time to react. Eight black and red thorns form a snare and directly run through him.

    Don''t wait to struggle. Tang an''s right hand pinched Marco''s neck, just like pinching a chick.

    The ghost blood containing powerful power was quickly injected into the body. Marco screamed and roared, and his body was transformed by violence.

    The absorbed ghost blood has the same level as kataku chestnut and ember.

    A remnant shadow was left in place. Tang an appeared thousands of kilometers away. His right hand turned up and down, and a 10000 meter dragon roared close to ace''s chest.

    At the moment, ace can''t avoid it at all. Tang an''s angle is very tricky, because ace is bearing kaiduo''s mace. I didn''t expect Tang an to go out suddenly.

    "Poof!"

    There was almost no room. Ace exploded and spread flames around.

    Tang an''s eyes flashed red, and the next moment appeared 30 meters to the left. A golden red flame just condensed into a body, but ace was pale and sweating, and he almost killed him with that palm.

    Fortunately, I am a natural person.

    But before he could take action, a cold air rushed into the sky from the tail vertebra, and the death crisis covered his soul creepily.

    Chest pain, a bloody hand holding the beating heart appeared in front of him, and then suddenly burst out a suction force, and the vitality is rapidly disappearing.

    "Impossible..."

    Blood gushed from his mouth and nose, and ACE''s pale face began to dry. He became a skeleton after only three breaths, and finally burst into fly ash.

    Tang an''s face was frightening. His right hand wrapped the power of soul and grabbed the soul in front of him in one fell swoop. He could see fear and horror from above.

    Ace''s soul, stay awake.

    "How can you..."

    Ace''s soul struggled, but he couldn''t escape the big hand. He just watched himself sent to the entrance.

    "Ah!!!"

    The scream of the frightening soul stopped suddenly!

    After solving ace, Tang''an fell from the air and moved three feet from the ground. He stood on the white beard whose body was being repaired, and the corners of his mouth were outlined.

    White beard''s life was saved.

    I was just disturbed and didn''t deliver too much ghost blood. I''m just fine now.

    Black thorns pierced into the body being repaired by white beard, and ghost blood poured in like a downpour.

    At the same time, Tang an stretched out his index finger, poked into white beard''s forehead and began to change his memory and thinking.

    Half an hour later, it was all over.

    The captain of the 16th team of the whole white beard pirate regiment was caught, including white beard.

    It''s just that ACE is dead and there''s no residue left..

 Chapter 302

    Marinfando, Marshal''s office.

    Crane walked into the office with a dignified look.

    "Did you find it?"

    Behind the desk, the Warring States period put down the quill pen and looked up at the crane.

    "No, but it''s certain that white beard fought with people."

    The crane shook his head and handed the information to the Warring States period.

    "The whole white beard sea area has been affected. This battle is not so simple."

    In the Warring States period, he opened his mouth heavily.

    According to the news received before, the white beard sea area of the new world is abnormal, and various natural disasters occur frequently, which is suspected to be caused by fighting.

    Can cause such a big disaster, white beard can do it at the peak.

    But white beard can''t cause an earthquake and tsunami in his territory for no reason, so there is only one possibility.

    That''s who white beard is fighting. That''s why it''s so abnormal.

    But in the end, there was no investigation.

    Not only the Navy, the red haired pirate regiment and the revolutionary army are also investigating.

    During this time, the atmosphere on the sea became more and more strange. Everyone was waiting for a possible war between the Navy and the revolutionary army in a few days.

    It''s not good news that there are such strong fluctuations in the white beard sea area for no reason.

    After all, fire fist ace is Saab''s brother.

    With the passage of time, the tension on the sea has become more and more depressed. The navy has transferred a large number of troops, which can''t be concealed at all.

    At dawn, the sun rises gradually from the sea level.

    On this day, marinfando was watched by the whole world.

    Early on, people around the world waited in front of the live video.

    Marinfando, at the moment, the army was densely arranged in the past. The Navy invested more than anything this time. It can be said to go all out.

    It''s frightening to look at it.

    Pacifists have also fully invested, up to tens of thousands.

    Shocking, unimaginable and visual, all the people watching the live broadcast now have their mouths open and their faces stunned.

    Just looking at it, there was a sense of battlefield slaughter.

    "The navy has made it clear that it wants to destroy the revolutionary army."

    "I don''t know if the revolutionary army will appear."

    "To come is to die, not to come is to die."

    "All the news papers these days are forcing the revolutionary army."

    In the picture, marlin Fando is repressed and serious. In a team of Navy lineups, more than 100 generals of the headquarters are standing in front of the Marines led by them in justice coats, looking solemn.

    "Lieutenant General of the Navy headquarters, ghost spider."

    "Burn the mountain."

    "Bastille."

    "Doberman."

    "Hiss... It''s all lieutenant general of the headquarters of the Navy. There are so many."

    In the exclamation of the outside world, several figures slowly came out of the steps on the side of the execution platform.

    "The world''s largest swordsman, joracol mihok."

    "The world''s first beauty, the female emperor Boya hancook."

    "Tyrant bartholomey bear."

    "Sea hooligan Don Quixote dorfermingo."

    "Moonlight Moria."

    "It''s Qiwu sea."

    "The Navy really summoned the seven Wu Hai under the king."

    "Haixia is very peaceful. Why isn''t Blackbeard Marshall teach here?"

    Yes, the bear and Domingo also appeared.

    Just when the whole world focused all their attention on the king''s seven martial seas, dorfermingo and others looked to the high platform on the left, which was not far from the scaffold.

    There are four vacant seats.

    "Come out."

    The camera shifts, and the eyes of all over the world focus on those four positions.

    Before long, a handsome man in a justice coat and a silver white suit slowly sat in the first position.

    "The most powerful general of the Navy, Yinlong ainilu."

    "General red dog saakashi."

    Then came the red dog in a wine red suit, a Navy hat, a general''s cloak and a paralyzed face.

    "The Great General Huang ape polusalino."

    Wearing a yellow and white striped suit and sunglasses, the Yellow ape sat on the chair next to the red dog and crossed his legs.

    Then there is the Green Pheasant, sitting in the fourth position.

    "Navy General Green Pheasant kuzan."

    With the appearance of the four generals, a footstep sounded slowly on the execution platform.

    The Warring States period of Buddha, marshal of the Navy.

    The appearance of the Warring States period meant that the execution was about to begin.

    "Take the criminal."

    In the Warring States period, his face was serious, and his voice was heard all over the world through the video, crisp and clean, without any hesitation.

    "Jingling..."

    With the harsh and loud sound of chains, two executioners escorted the haggard Saab to the execution platform.

    As soon as the scene was quiet, endless lines of sight converged on the scaffold.

    in perfect silence.

    "Saab, chief of staff of the revolutionary army, whose boss is Munch D. long, leader of the revolutionary army, the largest rebel organization..."

    What the Warring States period said was very radical and high. It was right to list the crimes of the revolutionary army and pour them all on the revolutionary army.

    Just as the Warring States period was drawing to a close, the originally cloudless sky suddenly covered with dark clouds.

    "Click..."

    Under the impact of a thunderbolt, the distant sky turned into terrible waves in the dark. More than a dozen tornadoes towering into the clouds carried terrible waves, like a world-wide disaster, rushed towards marinfando.

    The whole sky seemed to be pouring back. Both marinfando and the outside world looked at the tornado waves in the cirrus cloud layer with split eyes and showed fear.

    "Boom... Boom..."

    With the momentum of galloping horses, the sea area has been subverted. In the face of this natural disaster, people are so small.

    "Get ready, the worst man in the world is coming."

    The Warring States period was relieved. He was afraid that the revolutionary army would not come.

    "This... This..."

    But the outside world has been scared silly. The visual nature in the video seems to subvert the sea. The towering waves towering into the clouds can''t see the end at all.

    Any island will crumble like tofu in the face of this tsunami.

    Maybe only the laterite continent can resist.

    It''s too vast.

    "Whoosh..."

    In the position of the senior general, the Green Pheasant disappeared and appeared at the mouth of the coast. His hands spread out cold ice and stretched into the rough sea.

    "Ice age."

    "Pop... Pop..."

    The harsh sound sounded, the whole sea area was frozen at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the dozens of water tornadoes that were close at hand became several towering ice mountains.

    The cold and piercing air diffused, and half of the green pheasant''s body was frozen. Instead of easing, it looked more dignified.

    "Is this the Admiral?"

    "It''s terrible. Even the sea can be frozen."

    "Click..."

    Under the natural thunder, a large abnormal cloud stopped over marinfando at a very fast speed.

    The explosion exploded, the clouds dissipated like haze, and the dense army appeared in the eyes of the world.

    "Revolutionary army."

    All the navies were shocked. No one thought that the revolutionary army would come from heaven.

    "Munch D. long."

    Standing on the execution platform, the Warring States period looked at the figures in front of the Revolutionary Army soldiers, especially the one headed by him narrowed his eyes.

    The dark green cloak and coat opened, and a middle-aged man with red square tattoos looked very ferocious because he had no eyebrows.

    A wave of bullying swept through.

    "Is this the leader of the revolutionary army?"

    "No mistake, Munch D. long, the leader of the revolutionary army, the world''s largest villain, is the world''s most vicious man."

    There is a look of fear of pirates. Although the revolutionary army rarely intervenes in the affairs of pirates, its reputation is no worse than that of the four emperors at sea, and even more mysterious and powerful than the four emperors in some aspects.

    "Saab..."

    Beside the dragon, Kela looked at Saab on the execution platform, looking excited.

    "Saab, wait. I''ll get you out."

    "Eh, is the demon king ambrio Ivankov a revolutionary army?"

    "And lightning imazuna."

    "Bello Betty, commander of the eastern army of the revolutionary army."

    "Western army commander Murray."

    "Confederate commander Lindbergh."

    "Commander carras of the northern army."

    ¡°.....¡±

    At this time, in addition to some well-known revolutionary army cadres, there were several figures shrouded in black robes around long.

    "Munch D. long."

    "The Warring States period."

    The Dragon stared at the silver dragon, red dog, yellow ape, Green Pheasant in the position of the senior general, as well as Kapp standing under the execution platform, and finally fixed his eyes on the Warring States period..

 Chapter 303

    Dong Dong~

    Bursts of beating drums came, and war horns sounded in the revolutionary army camp.

    I don''t know whose ability can turn clouds into land, which makes revolutionary army soldiers stand on it and look like heavenly soldiers and generals from a distance.

    The two sides did not say much. With the wave of the dragon''s big hand, the dense Revolutionary Army soldiers howled like a torrent and rushed forward like a rainbow.

    "Kill! Kill! Kill! "

    "Overthrow the world government and liberate the world."

    "Overthrow the world government and liberate the world."

    With the war horn of the revolutionary army blowing, belo Betty waved the flag in front, and a mysterious force filled the sky.

    All the revolutionary armies are full of enthusiasm like beating chicken blood one by one, and their energy and spirit have reached the peak.

    In an instant, a fierce and fearless momentum swooped down on the whole marinfando like a storm, making many navies nervous.

    It''s like being stared at by the devil. It''s like tearing the soul.

    "No, it''s belo Betty''s ability."

    Under the execution platform, the crane looked dignified.

    The two sides don''t deal with each other once or twice. The navy has recorded this woman''s ability, so it knows how terrible it is.

    Even the most cowardly person can become fierce, fearless, brave and fierce in the hands of this woman!

    A person has only a hundred strength, and under the encouragement of this woman, he can also exert 800 or 1000 strength.

    "Superman ¡¤ encouraging fruit."

    "Fire!"

    "Boom ~"

    "Whew, whew, whew ~"

    "Ah ~"

    Almost in an instant, two collision torrents intersected, and all kinds of stumps, broken arms and screams came and went one after another.

    The war was more terrible than expected. From the beginning, it was like a meat grinder with corpses everywhere.

    "Go!"

    "Kill! Kill! "

    In this forest of bullets, revolutionary army soldiers holding submachine guns, rocket launchers and other weapons began to land and charge.

    At a glance, the blood was dripping in all directions, and the broken meat and limbs flew around.

    All over the world watching the video were silent.

    This is war!

    Ruthless, cruel and bloody, entering it means two feet enter the gate of hell, and the probability of surviving is only 1%.

    "My body is the most beautiful. No matter what I do, I will be forgiven."

    He raised his head high, his long black hair fell, and the charm spread. All around, whether the revolutionary army or the Navy, stopped and looked at hancook with stars in their eyes.

    "Captive arrow."

    White stained fingers touched the sexy red lips, and a huge pink heart-shaped material appeared. Hancook pulled it apart like a bow and arrow, and then shot a large number of pink arrows. All the people who were shot became stone statues, lifelike.

    "Empress, you can see clearly that we are the Navy."

    With an angry look, major general looked at hancook and pointed to the stoned Navy around him.

    "My body is the most beautiful. You will forgive me."

    Looking down proudly, hancook looked at the major general and blinked.

    The angry major general''s hormones soared in an instant, his eyes turned into love and lost his reason. "It''s so beautiful, I''ll forgive you."

    A pink love arrow was inserted into his heart, and the major general kept his crazy expression and turned it into a stone statue.

    "Hum, it''s all some smelly men."

    With a stare of disgust, a supreme will spread in an instant, and within a hundred meters around Hankuk, both the revolutionary army and the Navy fainted.

    But the number of the revolutionary army and the navy was so large that it was crowded again in a moment.

    Hankuk''s pretty face was ugly, and a man''s breath and bloody smell penetrated into the tip of her nose, which made her very uncomfortable.

    "Kiss the gun."

    Touching the tempting red lips, Hankuk attacked again.

    "Whew..."

    A figure appeared in front of Hancock and kicked the heart-shaped material.

    Long brown hair is elegant, the exposed skin is bronze complexion, wearing a windproof eye mask, wearing a dark green shirt, and the left hand is a mechanical arm. She is slim and is a first-class beauty.

    It was ashilu, deputy commander of the eastern army.

    "Revolutionary army?"

    Looking at ahilu in front of him, hancook still raised his head.

    "Can you give the revolutionary army a face? Don''t stop us. "

    Ahilu looked at hancook solemnly and felt a little tricky.

    Looking at ahilu hancook''s arrogant look, he became a little hesitant.

    At a glance, Hankuk could see that there was a navy on the high wall recording their battles in the Qiwu sea. For a moment, Hankuk looked gloomy. Unlike other Qiwu seas, she had a country and people. She must think of jiushe island. This is her duty as an emperor.

    It can be said that the Navy ate Hankook to death, unless Hankook didn''t care about nine Snake Island.

    "Fragrant feet."

    After a moment''s hesitation, Hancock made a bold move.

    Seeing hancook''s hand, ashilu looked helpless.

    On the other side of the chaos, a fish man with long wavy hair was looking at mollia fiercely.

    "I heard that the revolutionary army has a very powerful fish man karate. It should be you."

    "Moonlight molya, can you give the revolutionary army a face?"

    Haku looked dignified and dared not underestimate the man in front of him.

    "Hey, hee hee... Although I don''t want to help the Navy, I need your shadow."

    The originally peaceful face suddenly became fierce, and mollia disappeared in place.

    Seeing the color spread, Haku felt the wind and waves on his back, turned right and appeared behind molia like a turntable, put his right fist on his waist, and put his left hand up in a martial arts posture.

    "Fish man karate ¡¤ critical hit fist."

    "Boom..."

    It was blasted, and a terrible gully ten meters wide spread. I don''t know how many people were affected along the way, setting off a sweeping storm.

    The power of one punch caused the effect of mountain collapse and earth crack.

    Some Marines around swallowed saliva and all looked at Haku in horror.

    "How terrible?"

    On the senior general''s seat, Huang ape stood up and glowed with gold, which immediately attracted most of the outside world''s attention.

    "Is the Yellow ape going to do it?"

    "Seems to have an eye on the dragon."

    At this time, the dragon stood in mid air and was also attracted by the dazzling golden light.

    Now the Yellow ape is like a cross shaped sun, which is too dazzling.

    For almost an instant, the golden light moved horizontally, and the Yellow ape appeared in front of the dragon. The light of the right foot rose sharply, making people unable to open their eyes.

    "Long time no see, dragon!"

    "Yellow ape, why don''t you say a mantra?"

    Some surprised, the Dragon looked at the fierce face of the Yellow ape and showed a smile.

    "I''m not careless about you."

    Extreme speed seems to span space.

    "Bang!"

    Under the impact of terrible air pressure, a circular wave lifted the earth''s surface. The dragon''s right hand was full of armed color, and unexpectedly resisted the foot of the Yellow ape.

    At the same time, the five fingers of the left hand puffed a sharp blade and pulled it out to the Yellow ape''s heart.

    For the first time, the hair exploded, the Yellow ape disappeared in place, stood in the distance, patted his chest with lingering palpitations, and looked dangling.

    "Violent pheasant mouth."

    Just as the dragon stood firm, an ice bird in the distance turned into cold ice and rushed forward with its wings.

    The dragon''s face sank. Facing the attack of the Green Pheasant, he grabbed his right arm and surrounded a whirlwind. He made a bold attack when the ice bird was coming.

    Suddenly, a violent hurricane hit, and the ice bird was directly lifted off, as if surrounded by an invisible sharp, and directly dismembered.

    "He deserves to be the most ferocious man."

    Just as the pheasant was ready to continue its attack, a crisis came suddenly.

    The whole sky is bright and shining, and a slash rips the atmosphere.

    "Ding..."

    Sparks splashed everywhere, the green pheasant''s hands appeared, and the ice skates wrapped in armed color intercepted. At the moment of contact, his feet were deep in the ground and kept moving laterally. Finally, he gritted his teeth and pulled away the chopping blow. The whole cloud covered sky was divided into two halves and could not be closed for a long time.

    The sky sword swept the whole audience wantonly. Everyone stood up and looked at the direction of the dragon, as if a sharp sword would fall at any time.

    A figure flashed around the dragon, and his cloak opened to reveal a mask face.

    Qiwu sea is located, joracor mihok stares at it, and the black knife behind him is trembling..

 Chapter 304

    "Great swordsman."

    Mihok was excited to feel the different meaning of the sword.

    "The revolutionary army is really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon."

    The Green Pheasant dared not move. He felt that an opportunity had locked him. As long as he dared to move, it would be a turbulent attack waiting for him.

    This is a great swordsman and the top.

    "Who is your excellency?"

    The Green Pheasant looked heavy.

    "Revolutionary army."

    Under the ordinary mask, a pair of eyes that have seen through the world of mortals stare at the Green Pheasant.

    Just a little feminine.

    "Red lotus with canine teeth."

    When both sides were on guard against each other, a huge force came in the blink of an eye.

    I don''t know when the red dog has disappeared from the senior general''s seat, and the power of destroying heaven and earth surges in his right hand to attack the dragon.

    "Shua!"

    In the face of the red dog''s attack, the dragon''s face didn''t change color, and didn''t even plan to resist.

    I saw a figure between the electric light and flint out of thin air, hit it with a fist, and even collided with the red dog.

    "Boom... Boom..."

    A halo of radiation, the formation of an avalanche of destruction, rolled in all directions, and the red dog went back a few steps.

    The power of his volcanic eruption was not only stubbornly resisted, but also repulsed.

    "What a monster."

    Many people have serious eyes. There are few strong people in the sea who can resist the strength of red dogs.

    "Who are you!"

    The red dog is dripping with magma, and the surrounding damaged surface is gradually magmatizing.

    "Revolutionary Army Hercules."

    Wearing a mask, Hercules pulled out his feet deep in the ground and looked at the red dog''s eyes.

    The other side is strong.

    On the execution platform, the Warring States period stared at the two masked people holding opposite green pheasants, red dogs and yellow apes, saying that accidents are also accidents, and that they are neither accidents nor accidents.

    It has been expected that there will be a large number of capable people in the revolutionary army in the Warring States period. Many of them do not have detailed information, but unexpectedly, someone can directly resist the power of red dogs.

    Although I don''t know if the red dog has done his best, it''s not something that ordinary strong people can take over.

    At the same time, the swordsman with a knife was no worse than mihok in the Warring States period.

    "Do it."

    In the field, the Dragon disappeared and stared at porusalino.

    At present, only he can keep up with porusarino''s speed. It may not be cheap to be a mysterious swordsman and Hercules.

    At the same time, the two sides were like meteorites crashing into the earth.

    The red dog stares at Shanghai Chris, and the green pheasant''s opponent is the mysterious swordsman.

    "Ding..."

    The fierce sword gas erupts, and the Green Pheasant collides with the mysterious swordsman. The sword gas around makes the Green Pheasant feel uncomfortable.

    He hates fighting swordsmen.

    "Two thorn spears."

    Four ice spears appeared on the green pheasant''s shoulder, attacking the mysterious swordsman with the sound of breaking the air.

    In the face of the attack of the Green Pheasant, the mysterious swordsman turned his long knife and a chopping blow swept across the sky. With the flying ice debris, the Green Pheasant deceived the body and hugged the mysterious swordsman with open arms.

    The temperature of the whole site instantly fell to the limit, and flesh and blood would turn into ice chips at the touch of one touch.

    "Freezing moment."

    Facing the attack of the Green Pheasant, the mysterious swordsman is covered with arms and surrounded by sword Qi. You can see that even if there is domineering and sword Qi, he is covered with frost.

    "Whew!"

    The mysterious swordsman didn''t meet him. He directly disappeared 30 meters away. The long knife made a straight stab, but breathed the edge at the tip of the knife.

    The Green Pheasant was defeated and made a quick decision.

    In the next second, the whole body was penetrated, and a white light tore the ground strongly, all the way through the Malin van dor headquarters building and disappeared at the back.

    Along the way, both the revolutionary army and the Navy were torn to powder.

    "Green Pheasant general."

    "Gudong."

    A major general looked at the Green Pheasant that had disappeared and the channel that couldn''t see his head, and his face was full of cold sweat.

    Ten meters away, the broken ice condenses, and the Green Pheasant has blood on its mouth.

    Looking at the mysterious swordsman, the cold air diffused all over him, and two ice skates appeared in his hands.

    The mysterious swordsman looked at the Green Pheasant with a long knife.

    "One knife flow ¡¤ Juhe."

    The piercing and chilling sword meaning radiation, centered on the mysterious swordsman, is covered with invisible sword Qi for 10000 meters, and then all condenses in the long knife.

    When time stops, there is only a white light rising in the whole world.

    "A sword cuts open the sky..."

    "Who is this man and why have you never heard of him?"

    "Isn''t joracol mihok the world''s largest swordsman? When did such a swordsman emerge? "

    "Crazy, crazy, the world seems different from what I imagined."

    "There are so strong swordsmen in the revolutionary army."

    In the center of the scene, almost all the strong looked up at the scene, because the white light through the sky fell.

    From a distance, it looks like cutting marinfando in half.

    "Super large icicles."

    The whole scene was shaking, and the Green Pheasant clapped the ground with both hands to maximize its ability.

    In an instant, the pillar of Optimus pulled out of the ground and stopped under the white light sword pillar.

    The momentum is like breaking bamboo. The spiral icicle is divided into two and a half, but the closer it is to the ground, the slower it is.

    Finally, with the sharp blade flying all over the sky, the white light sword column dissipated on the green pheasant''s head.

    "Whew..."

    On the other side, the golden beam passed quickly, and the Yellow ape gathered around the dragon, holding the Tiancong cloud sword in both hands.

    The dark green coat fluttered, and the Dragon raised his right hand with five fingers around the wind blade and armed. The form hook claw unexpectedly caught the tiancongyun sword.

    The electro-optic spark dissociated, and the dazzling light reflected the two people to form a shock wave.

    "You are still so strong."

    Some exclamation, the Yellow ape pretended to be afraid.

    The dragon made an abnormal look and kicked the Yellow ape on the chest. The most important thing is that the Yellow ape didn''t hide. The time turned into a golden beam and oblique shot at the naval headquarters. With the rubble and dust all over the sky, he vomited blood in his mouth and fell into the ruins.

    "Kill him."

    As soon as the Dragon landed on the ground, countless navies came from around.

    The eyes stared, the supreme will spread like a storm, and all the running navies were foaming on the ground.

    The overlord color emptied the surroundings, and a whirlwind appeared in the Dragon hand''s heart, looking at the scaffold.

    Maybe I felt the sight, and the Warring States just looked over.

    "Click... Click..."

    The dark clouds turned upside down and the sky began to roll. The originally chaotic hurricane seemed to have a direction. Unexpectedly, it all swept away towards the execution platform and the general''s high platform.

    "Be careful, the most ferocious force in the world is coming."

    The storm and thunder roared in the earth shaking, forming the most intuitive outbreak of terrorist disasters.

    "God... God!"

    "What power is this?"

    The thunder spread across the sky, the hurricane swept, and the rain poured down.

    In the tumultuous sea, the wind roared around marinfando. Part of the Green Pheasant frozen was also torn up, and finally turned into countless ice hockey and hit marinfando.

    Hail, heavy rain, thunder, hurricane... All natural weather is like a runaway wild horse with infinite power to hit marinfando.

    "Is this the power of the most ferocious man in the world? "Control the weather?"

    "Impossible, how can there be devil fruit controlling the weather."

    "Controlling the weather is God."

    With the outbreak of the dragon, the whole marinfando is like a boat that may collapse at any time. Some navies are directly killed by ice, or by a hurricane, or by thunder.

    The whole scene was chaotic.

    Apart from the mysterious swordsman, half of the green pheasant''s body is frozen. Looking at the coming weather tsunami, he turns to look at the figure in the center and spits out an ice mist in his mouth.

    "What a terrible force."

    Ignoring the mysterious swordsman, the Green Pheasant dodged on the dilapidated port and took a deep breath and pressed his hands on the ground again.

    "Ice age."

    The freezing air filled the heart and bones, and the tsunami that originally covered the light was frozen again.

    But all this is not over, because the Green Pheasant frozen the sea, but did not freeze the hurricane thunder.

    "Eight feet Qiong gouyu."

    Like a round of the sun, the blood hanging from the corners of the Yellow ape''s mouth appears in the mid air and changes into a cross shaped luminous body. In an instant, endless light rain rises into the sky and strongly penetrates the sky covering thunder clouds.

    But this is not over, because the weather is still fierce as a tiger.

    In the face of this natural disaster, manpower is very small.

    "Meteor volcano."

    Saakashi also shot at the critical moment and used absolute power to break the storm.

    However, when the storm gradually stopped, the frozen tsunami on the sea was split in half, which looked like heaven and earth were separated to form a heaven ridge from a distance.

    The Navy and the revolutionary army along the coastline have been silly.

    "Almost frozen."

    "How close! What a close call! "

 Chapter 305

    "What are you waiting for?"

    In the Warring States period, the Green Pheasant, the Yellow ape and the red dog have all shot. Only the silver dragon is lying on the chair with his legs crossed, very lazy and handsome.

    Many people looked at the man along the eyes of the Warring States period, with admiration, fear and fanaticism!

    "It''s boring."

    Standing up from the chair, Yinlong was silvery white, flashing thunder, rubbing his forehead and muttering "how do you feel something wrong."

    "Snap..."

    Blue thunder came in an instant.

    The dragon who is fighting with the Yellow ape has a stiff complexion, and a thunder thigh is coming.

    In a critical moment, I only had time to stop my hands in front of me. The next moment, it turned into streamer and hit the ground. Everywhere I went, people turned upside down, and the whole frozen sea was torn out.

    "Pa Ka... Zi Zi!"

    The silver dragon stood in the sky out of thin air. His long silver hair danced in the strong wind. The thunder and lightning in the sky above his head seemed like the end of the day.

    Blue eyes stared at the revolutionary army camp, and a storm radiated the whole audience.

    "Not good."

    Belo Betty resisted the blow and looked into the air. The man''s face changed.

    The ability of the four generals of the navy was clearly investigated by the revolutionary army before they came.

    "Everyone should keep their mind and not be manipulated. The strongest general Yinlong has the experience of controlling emotions."

    A group of hurricanes gathered in mid air. The Dragon shouted with a heavy face, but most of the battlefield was out of control.

    Both the revolutionary army and the Navy killed the revolutionary army, and everyone''s face was angry, sad and desperate

    Killing each other and throwing away weapons are everywhere.

    "What''s going on? Why did the revolutionary army kill each other? "

    "I also lost my weapons and cried bitterly."

    "There are suicides."

    "What''s the situation? Silver Dragon doesn''t seem to have done anything!"

    "Click..."

    Standing out of thin air, the silver dragon stretched out his right hand at the sky, and the thunder tore the space around him. The sky that originally covered the sky stopped instantly, and then the thunder flashed to form a huge vortex.

    "Stay away from that area. The silver dragon general is about to make a move..."

    "All Marines retreat, retreat."

    The sky tilts and rotates slowly, and dense thunder columns cover the whole Malin Fando. The world suddenly turns bright and dark, forming a real doomsday.

    Many Navy generals changed their faces and called their men to retreat.

    "How could it be, even the weather..."

    "This... The whole sky is spinning."

    "Hello! Hey! How frightening! "

    In the qiwuhai camp, everyone looked frightened, only felt his scalp numb, and the whole heart hung up.

    It should be said that the whole people of marinfando can feel a crisis at the moment.

    Silver dragon is always a loser. It''s a big move.

    "This bastard."

    The Warring States period on the execution platform turned pale and looked at the tilted sky.

    "Boom..."

    Ten meter thick thunder pillars fell on marinfando, forming a 50 meter pit in an instant, emitting black smoke. The violent current in the air caused many people''s hair to stand up and emit black smoke.

    In mid air, the silver dragon''s mouth furrowed, and his right hand pressed fiercely against the dragon.

    "Lei Ying."

    The whole world looked up and looked at the rotating atmosphere. A black spherical object covering the sky in the center was falling like a meteor.

    The surrounding atmosphere cracked like a mirror.

    "Defense, defense!"

    "Come on! Come on! "

    The ultimate light is on. After all the storms, marlin Fando is seen all over the world. Only the area on this side of the big square is intact, and other areas disappear to form a bottomless abyss, guarding the center.

    At a glance, you can''t see the end of the past abyss, and the great square of Malin van is like a pillar in the abyss.

    This scene is very familiar.

    Roar~

    At the center of the storm, the dragon, the Yellow ape and the silver dragon were intertwined. The Dragon fought alone, but they didn''t fall into the disadvantage.

    With a collision blow, the silver dragon looked at the Yellow ape suspiciously. He felt that the dog was playing him.

    "What are you looking at?"

    The Yellow ape''s mouth was bleeding and panting. He held the Tiancong cloud sword in his hand and found the silver dragon looking at him. It was creepy.

    The silver dragon didn''t speak. She took Fang Tianhua halberd and rushed to the dragon.

    Secretly, he was on alert. He remembered that many pirate fans speculated that the Yellow ape might be the revolutionary army.

    It''s better to be careful. If this guy is really a revolutionary army, it''s not as simple as spitting blood.

    At this time, an earth shaking will came from the port. It was like cutting wheat everywhere. Many navies and revolutionary forces were lying on the ground.

    "Saab!"

    The straw hat Pirate Group is on the stage.

    Lu Fei took the lead and broke into the battlefield with Sauron, Zhang Gang, Zhang Yue and others like an arrow, which was unstoppable for a time.

    "Straw hat Pirate Group."

    "Sure enough."

    "After all, his brother is on the execution platform."

    "Now I need fire fist, ace."

    Luffy''s appearance was expected by many people.

    "Luffy."

    Saab on the execution stage is very different from Kapp under the execution stage.

    "…ò …ò ~"

    Dorfermingo, who killed an ordinary revolutionary army, looked at the passers-by who kept rushing to the interior of the battlefield, and his eyes twinkled under his sunglasses.

    The bear, who had never shot, followed Lu Fei.

    "Sandaoliu ¡¤ brother lion."

    "Thirty flowers bloom."

    "Stop them!"

    Some generals believe that the straw hat Pirate Group is more powerful than he imagined.

    The Navy below major general can''t even stand stably. Even if they can bear Luffy''s overlord color, they can''t bear Zhang Yue''s telepathy.

    Even a lieutenant general was hammered to death by the green mace.

    Other naval strongmen were dragged down by the Revolutionary Army soldiers, so that the straw hat pirate regiment was the closest to the execution platform.

    "Luffy."

    A figure stopped on the road like a towering mountain.

    "Grandpa."

    Luffy stopped with panic in his eyes.

    "Luffy, you..."

    Kapu''s words were still in decline, and a mace came with the sound of sonic boom, and the hair exploded for a time.

    With the explosion on the ground, Karp turned into streamer, exploded all the way, and finally fell into the ruins, which stunned the surrounding Navy.

    "Keep moving."

    Zhang Gang left a word and disappeared in place.

    "I can''t let you go any further."

    However, another figure blocked the way.

    It''s a crane.

    The ground was broken and diamond turned. Zhang Yue rushed out, kicked the crane and stopped it directly.

    "Fourth gear."

    With little steam, Lu Fei flew like a shell into the air and leaped on the execution platform.

    "Saab."

    "Luffy."

    Saab''s face was full of tears. Looking at Lu Fei close at hand, he didn''t know what to say.

    "I''ll get you out right away."

    "Be careful."

    The dazzling golden light enveloped the whole execution platform. The Warring States incarnation of the Giant Buddha was like angry King Kong. The right palm was tilted back, condensing the terrorist shock wave "you can''t save him."

    "Rubber balloon."

    In the face of the attack of the Warring States period, Luffy did not fight back, but puffed up into a balloon to resist the Warring States period. With the blood gushing from his mouth and nose, the whole execution platform exploded.

    Two figures fly out of the billowing smoke and dust. It is Luffy and Saab.

    "Sauron."

    Luffy roared. At the same time, the ground burst into the sky. With a flash of sword light, Saab''s hailou stone handcuffs were cut off.

    "Luffy, you are still so impulsive."

    A big hand grabbed Luffy and hit the ground. Saab was helpless after moving out.

    "Saab."

    Luffy''s face turned white and he just giggled.

    "It seems that you have gathered a lot of powerful partners."

    Saab looks at Nami, Zhang Yue and others fighting around. Saab is sincerely happy for Luffy.

    "Of course."

    Luffy tilted his chin, showing off his pride and pride..

 Chapter 306

    "No one can escape."

    The dazzling Buddha light prevailed over all living beings. The Warring States period suddenly appeared behind Saab and Luffy, with his right hand raised high and thundered down in horror.

    "Dragon hook claw."

    "Rubber ape King gun."

    Saab and Luffy move quickly, turn around and attack at the same time.

    In an instant, the storm swept through, the huge Buddha''s palm collided with the dragon''s claw and fist, forming a shock wave in the middle and constantly burst, the surrounding crust flew out one after another and turned into a meteor shower, Saab and Luffy spit blood in their mouths, and their feet are deep in the ground, constantly resisting.

    "Damn it, this is the power of legend."

    "Luffy."

    Saab''s face was ferocious and roared to increase his strength.

    "Fly for me."

    Luffy also roared and blasted out with all his strength.

    The Golden Buddha light was extremely bright. The Warring States period fell back and retreated one after another, but was forced to retreat.

    Luffy somersaulted several times and stood on the ground, retreating, while Saab grabbed the ground with one hand, leaving a crack.

    "Sure enough, I can''t let you go."

    The Warring States period was gloomy and felt great danger.

    Both of them are young and have room to grow. They must be a trouble in the future.

    To this end, the face shows the killing machine, the hands are one, the Buddha light rises rapidly like a round of sun, and there is a vague Sanskrit sound.

    This grand scene once attracted the attention of the scene and the outside world. The Warring States of Buddha is not only a Navy marshal, but also a manifestation of combat effectiveness.

    "The Buddha shines."

    It appeared over them like a blink. The Warring States period squeezed the golden shock wave with both hands and burst out at the same time. The surrounding space was blocked and there was no chance to escape.

    "Rubber jet snake gun."

    "Dragon claw."

    Luffy and Saab were not afraid. They all showed their strongest strength and collided with the Warring States again.

    With the huge explosion, all three flew out, but the Warring States still had a little upper hand.

    "How could it be so strong."

    Lu Fei vomited blood in his mouth. He felt like facing Grandpa.

    "This is a man on the shoulders of the old man."

    Saab wiped blood from the corners of his mouth and looked dignified.

    Now the whole marinfando is in chaos, and the propulsion city is in danger.

    Blackbeard used the identity of King qiwuhai to enter the propulsion city unimpeded to release layers of criminals. Finally, he captured the sixth layer and got what he wanted.

    "No, it''s Magellan."

    "Run, Magellan is coming."

    Suddenly, a large number of criminals looked frightened and retreated desperately.

    Behind a large number of criminals, a dark purple poisonous dragon fell to the ground with open teeth and claws. All the submerged criminals screamed and wailed, and finally swallowed their bones.

    "Thief haha... Trouble is coming."

    Blackbeard and his party looked at the retreating criminal door. At the end, a dark purple poisonous dragon sprayed poison.

    "Blackbeard."

    Magellan dripped poison as he walked around and watched Blackbeard come straight.

    He wants to bring the culprit to justice.

    "Poisonous dragon!"

    Three huge dragon shaped poisons spread behind them. Once they touch the poisonous dragon, they will be corroded by the poison immediately, and then they will be tortured and die.

    "Shua!"

    A sword light flashed away, and the heads of three poisonous dragons were cut off, forming a pool of venom meteor shower, which hit the ground, forming a poison gas diffusion in the whole space.

    "Xiliu."

    Magellan looked ugly. He didn''t expect this guy to betray.

    "Thief ha ha, Magellan!"

    A lot of black fog came out of Blackbeard, with temptation. "You shouldn''t shrink in this small city. The outside world is your stage. Join us!"

    "Let the world surrender at our feet."

    "Blackbeard, you can''t get out of here today."

    In the face of Blackbeard''s solicitation, Magellan was unmoved, and three poisonous dragons appeared again, roaring and devouring everyone.

    "That''s a pity."

    "Dark cave way."

    Now Blackbeard didn''t take it lightly like the original, but went all out to use the ability of dark fruit.

    After all, in the original book, Magellan destroyed the Blackbeard pirates. If it wasn''t for the antidote, the villain Blackbeard might have been strangled in the bud.

    The dense black fog covered the sky and flooded the three poisonous dragons like a tsunami. The powerful hurricane spread around. The originally invincible poisonous dragon was swallowed up by the black fog at the moment.

    "How possible."

    Magellan''s face was so frightened that his venom was swallowed.

    "Thief ha ha... Magellan, this is the most ferocious devil fruit ability. Although your poisonous fruit is also very strong, you can only fail in the face of it."

    Blackbeard laughed wildly.

    "Whew!"

    Lafite, rain Xiliu, xuanyue hunter and others around him did not watch the play, and they attacked Magellan from a long distance.

    Not far away, the wind and sand gathered, and crickdal also appeared in the distance. Watching the battle between Blackbeard and Magellan, he left a back and rushed to the third floor.

    Along the way, I met Mr. 0, Ba Ji, Shi Ping and others.

    There''s nothing wrong. Even Ping appears here.

    The whole propulsion city has been completely chaotic, and Magellan alone can''t stop it.

    But the most dangerous has just come.

    Golden lightning appeared over the propulsion city. As the flame disappeared, Tang an landed from the sky holding a book.

    It can be seen that the ground floor has also been occupied, and various criminals and thugs are fighting with the prison guards.

    When the book was opened, all the members of the beast Pirate Group, kaiduo, Jin, Quinn, Jack, runti and Black Maria, as well as all the members of the BigMom Pirate Group, including katakuli, kriege, smoggy, snag, Dafu, Owen and perospero, all add up to nearly 100 people.

    All at the mainstay or team leader level.

    "Turn all criminals and jailers into ghosts."

    "Yes."

    Tang an moved three feet from the ground and flew towards the elevator.

    "Stand still."

    Wherever he went, as Tang an spoke, neither the jailer nor the mob stood still. Someone automatically injected ghost blood behind him and began to turn these guys into ghosts.

    On the way to the second floor, Tang an met several acquaintances.

    "Damn it, what''s going on!"

    "Kaiduo, three disasters and real fighting."

    "There are also four generals and members of the Charlotte family."

    Bucky and Mr. 3 looked at the people coming down the elevator and all screamed.

    Klockdar, the leader, smoked a cigar and looked dignified.

    Whew~

    Owen and others, like locusts, cross the border all the way.

    "Stand on both sides."

    Tang an carried his back with one hand and looked at Mr. 3 and others. Except that klockdahl and Shiping could resist their words, all the others stood on both sides uncontrollably, with fear in their eyes.

    Tang an was not surprised that klockdar and Shiping could resist his words. He was surprised by baki.

    No mistake, Bucky was not affected.

    This means that Bucky''s strength does not exceed four levels. You know, Tang an''s real strength has changed after two near death abilities.

    But it doesn''t matter.

    With katakuli, krijia, Jin and others taking action, how long can klockdar, Shiping and baki last?

    Tang an continued to go deep underground to the third floor, but he felt two domineering colors when taking the elevator.

    One is kataculi, the other is baki''s.

    And it seems that kataculi can''t take baki at the first time.

    Baki, who fought with katakuli, is not as useless as the original. He not only has the color of overlord, but also has great strength, but has been hiding all the time.

    Think about it, red hair has become the famous four emperors as a trainee crew on the pirate king''s ship.

    Bucky can''t really be as weak as a clown.

    Not everyone can become a trainee crew member of the pirate king.

    Without strength, other places will be different from ordinary people..

 Chapter 307

    On the fourth floor of the scorching hell, the Blackbeard pirates are fighting with Magellan.

    However, with the appearance of Tang an and his party, the battle stopped directly.

    "Thief ha ~"

    "Are you kidding!"

    A cold sweat appeared on Blackbeard''s forehead. His eyes were not on Tang an, but on kaiduo.

    "Why does kaiduo appear here?"

    The king of evil politics and Katrina changed their faces one after another, not only kaiduo, but also the three disasters and even generals.

    Did the beast Pirate Group and BigMom pirate group join hands.

    But why are you here.

    "Marshall D. teach."

    "Fighting champion."

    "Hope of rain."

    "Yinyue van Orca."

    "Abaro Pizarro, the king of evil politics."

    "Sheriff devil Lafite."

    "Xuanyue Hunter Katrina."

    "Big barrel Basque chott."

    "Death ¡¤ poison Q."

    "The giant battleship San Juan wolf."

    "Good. It''s all here."

    Tang an scanned a circle of Blackbeard pirates and looked at Magellan.

    "Whew!"

    Kaiduo appeared in front of Blackbeard with a mace and thunder.

    "Damn it."

    Blackbeard''s face was startled, and his right hand came out of thick darkness. But at the moment of touching the mace, the whole arm was forcibly crushed, and the mace hit his chest heavily. Blackbeard twisted his face for the first time, turned into streamer blood, splashed across rows of cells, and lay at the end, bleeding and screaming in his seven orifices.

    "Too weak."

    Kato hammered a mace with disdain in his eyes.

    If it was someone with other abilities, Blackbeard might not be so miserable, but when he met kaiduo, kaiduo with a mace, the result was destined to be very miserable.

    "Weiha ha, it seems that we are going to end here."

    "Unsinkable fleet ¡¤ elbow strike."

    Bashas''s eyes were wide open, his elbows were wrapped in armed color, like a Mercedes Benz train, and he rushed all the way, aiming at Tang an.

    Bang~

    A huge crash came and a storm swept around.

    "How possible!"

    Van Orca couldn''t believe his eyes.

    Just because Tang an firmly blocked bashas''s elbow with one finger, he did not move a bit except for the tearing of the surface behind him.

    Bashas was close at hand. He was stiff up and down with his purple diamond pupils.

    His strongest blow, the other party even blocked it with only one finger.

    A chill rushed into the sky.

    Bashas pulled back at the first time, but at this time, a big hand firmly clamped his neck like pliers, and then hung in the air to suffocate.

    He didn''t even see how the other party shot.

    The sound of black thorns stabbing into flesh and blood, ghost blood began to inject wantonly, and bashas''s body twitched constantly.

    "Bang ~"

    With the sound of the bullet breaking through the air, van Orca tried to save bashas.

    Tang an doesn''t want to defend without dodging. When he is shot through his forehead, he can see the scenery behind him.

    Raise your right hand and bend your fingers. One finger tore the ground, leaving a crack. It was like a bamboo shoot at Van Orca.

    Boom!!!

    Like a missile explosion, van Orca rolled up from the ground, narrowly avoided it, and looked pale at the ten meter pit.

    This is just a casual finger. Should it be so terrible.

    "Together."

    The evil king roared and shot at Tang an like a gun.

    Katrina, Lafite and Xiliu also rushed out behind them. The enemy was more terrible than expected.

    Tang an stood in the air, and four thorns appeared in the caudal vertebra, which quickly turned into black and red crystal thorns, surrounded by high-temperature steam and shot at the four people like a sharp arrow.

    "Damn it."

    "How could it be so strong."

    The four crystal thorns were tricky and vicious, and suddenly put the four people in danger.

    Tang an''s eyes were indifferent and bent his fingers to van Orca again.

    The latter also fought back while avoiding. A bullet with a broken sound pierced Tang an''s body, but it had no effect at all.

    Even if it is covered with armed color.

    "Immortal?"

    Katrina saw each other''s wounds with her own eyes and recovered with just a breath.

    "Who the hell are you?"

    The four stepped back and recalled when such a powerful figure appeared on the sea.

    "Savior, will be your master."

    Tang an''s words fell, showing a creepy smile and disappearing in place.

    "Poof ~"

    Even there was no chance to react. Lafite bent into a shrimp, hugged his stomach, tore his eyes, knelt on the ground, retched and vomited blood, and lost his power of action with only one punch.

    Then the evil king, Katrina and van Orca fell to the ground and their bodies crashed.

    A burst of sparks flashed, and Xiliu looked at the man who grabbed his long knife with one hand.

    As soon as the heart hurt, a thorn stabbed in, Xiliu gave a dull hum, his face was ferocious, his whole body began to twitch, and finally fell to the ground and shrunk into shrimps.

    The other three thorns stabbed into the body of the evil king, Katrina and van Orca respectively, and the ghost blood injection began to convulse.

    The battle ended quickly. At the same time, katakuli and others also caught klockdar and brought him down.

    On the other hand, Blackbeard is still struggling to support. The dark fruit is invalid. The ability of demon fruit is of no use to kaiduo, not to mention kaiduo doesn''t give Blackbeard a chance to touch.

    Thundering gossip attacks again and again. It''s just a simple ordinary attack.

    But this ordinary blow is a big move for many strong people.

    After solving the evil political king and others, Tang an looked at Magellan again.

    At the moment, Magellan looked dignified and his heart was cold when he looked at the three disasters such as kaiduo and Jin, katakuli and other generals.

    How else?

    One is acceptable, two are still within the tolerance range, three can jump, and four have no other possibilities except cold.

    Five minutes later, Blackbeard and Magellan lay black and blue on the ground. Tang an stretched out two black thorns and easily injected ghost blood.

    Moreover, the prison guards, criminals, prison guards and animals in the whole propulsion city were all injected with blood by katakuli, Jin and others and turned into ghosts.

    Tang an still didn''t see those legendary characters on the sixth floor this time.

    Such as solitary red, devil''s heirs, world destroyers.

    But it doesn''t matter. Now the Blackbeard pirates, the criminals and prison guards of the whole propulsion city have been emptied.

    With the golden lightning, the whole city was empty, not even a mouse.

    Prison animals like the army wolf of the extremely cold hell, the combined scorpion and the big mantis, or they are not prison animals, are all packed and taken away.

    Even the 5.5 floor has not been spared.

    It can be said that devils enter the village and there is no grass.

    A new situation has emerged in marinfando.

    On the frozen sea, a man carrying a huge ship approached marinfando quickly, and finally hit the port, suffocating the whole scene.

    "That''s..."

    "No mistake, is it the Moby Dick? The world''s strongest man''s pirate ship. "

    "White beard won''t come himself!"

    "Diamond joz, the captain of the third team of the white bearded pirate regiment, was carrying the Mobic Dick. This strange force is really terrible."

    Just as the scene and the outside world held their breath, the prow of the pirate ship came up with figures.

    "That''s the undead Marco, the captain of the first team of the white bearded pirate regiment."

    "The third captain of the white bearded pirate regiment, foil Bista."

    "Bramank, captain of the sixfan team."

    "Seven times team captain lakeyo."

    "Brenheim, kuliel, gingudo..."

    "The sixteen captains of the white bearded pirate regiment are here."

    "No fire fist, ace."

    "My God, they are all big people!"

    Looking at the captains who appeared on the MOBIDIC, everyone took a breath.

    "Where''s the white beard?"

    "Is white beard coming?"

    Under the attention of the whole world, a heavy footsteps and the sound of weapons pounding the ground sounded, making the needle drop on the whole scene audible..

 Chapter 308

    "Is it..."

    "No way, white beard has no reason to do it himself."

    "Fire fist ace''s shot is still within range. How can white beard appear in person."

    "Really... Really come."

    "White beard... Really came."

    When the great figure stood at the bow of the ship, the whole silent world was boiling.

    No one expected that white beard would be there in person.

    "Did the revolutionary army make any deal with white beard?"

    "Can it be the white beard of fire fist?"

    "Where''s fire fist ace? Why didn''t you show up? "

    All over the world.

    "Kulala..."

    Standing in the bow, holding a young knife, white beard laughed loudly.

    "Finally."

    In the sky, the dragon was relieved to see white beard appear. As long as white beard joined, the whole war situation would be reversed.

    In fact, he was not sure that the white beard Pirate Group would appear, but anyway, he had to come to the door in person after the war. Maybe he could take the opportunity to form an alliance with the white beard Pirate Group.

    Compared with the relief of the revolutionary army, the Navy looked ugly.

    The revolutionary army and the white bearded pirate regiment are not big cats and kittens, but dragons and tigers. If you are not careful, the navy may fall into irreparable disaster.

    "Newgate is really here."

    Kapp looked at the port with a dignified look. The war was far from over, or even just started.

    "Trouble."

    The crane''s face was also heavy. As for the Warring States period, let alone the Warring States period, his face was blue!

    Both the scene and the outside world believe that the white bearded Pirate Group came on stage to help the revolutionary army and the Navy.

    After this war, the relationship between the white bearded pirate regiment and the revolutionary army will certainly warm up.

    It was because of the brotherly ties between ACE and Saab before. Now, with help, it is not only brotherly ties, but also human ties.

    "Kulala ~"

    "It''s been a long time since the Warring States period and Karp!"

    White beard held a young knife, and his coat fluttered in the wind behind him. He looked younger than ever.

    This is not young on the surface, just like the second spring, even the spirit is different.

    "Do it!"

    Without waiting for a reply from the Warring States period and Karp, white beard looked in the direction of the straw hat pirate regiment.

    "Whew!"

    Marco, joz, Bista and other sixteen team leaders disappeared in place, quickly entered the battlefield and went straight to the target.

    "Be careful, the white bearded Pirate Group is coming in."

    Some lieutenant general looked dignified and looked at the aggressive 15th team captain fossa, who was about to attack with a long knife, but the other party directly ignored him and quickly passed by.

    Not only fossa, but also other captains, such as kuliyer, jingudo and halta, swept over the Navy and the revolutionary army and went deep into the battlefield to confuse the people around.

    "Boom ~"

    The powerful collision caused a storm. Zhang Gang took a step back and his face was uncertain.

    In front of joz, there were bramank, the captain of team 6, and Atmos, the buffalo, the captain of team 13. The three surrounded Zhang Gang in the center with a clear purpose.

    On the other side, Bista, Sachi and yizang surround Zhang Yue.

    Other captains found other members of the straw hat Pirate Group.

    Marco kicked Luffy out with one foot and then launched an attack.

    The needle dropping was heard at the whole scene, and all eyes looked at the captains of the white bearded Pirate Group in amazement.

    "Are you looking for the wrong person?"

    Holding the weather stick, Nami swallowed her saliva and looked at the captain of the 12th team, halta.

    Robin, Frankie and Brooke are all watched by a captain.

    "What''s going on?"

    "The white bearded pirate group shot at the straw hat Pirate Group."

    "Didn''t they come to help the revolutionary army?"

    "What happened!"

    "Isn''t fire fist ace the brother of straw hat boy and revolutionary army Saab?"

    Everyone was fooled by the white beard Pirate Group. All this happened too fast to react!

    "Joba!"

    Hysterical voices filled the sky. Joba was nailed to the ground by team leader brenheim of the 9th team, and hot blood splashed all over the ground.

    Without the slightest backhand.

    The strength gap between the two sides is too great.

    "They are enemies."

    Sauron looked at the Buddha in front of him and gasped to save Joba, but he was forced back by a knife.

    "Thunder and lightning."

    Nami looked frightened and sent out the most powerful attack, but the leader of the 12th team, Harta, directly bathed in the electric light, stabbed Nami on her shoulder, and the whole petite body stepped on Nami, regardless of Nami''s scream, cut her finger and injected ghost blood.

    "Asshole, what did you do to Nami!"

    Lu Fei got up in the ruins in the distance and ran quickly to Nami.

    When the blue flame fell, a sharp claw pulled horizontally, and the extremely powerful force tore the air.

    Luffy flashed red in his eyes, bent over to hide and hit Marco in the face. The latter formed streamer and left a huge crack.

    "Click!"

    On the Moby Dick, white beard''s right fist was shrouded in the air pressure cover, and it was a punch in the direction of Luffy.

    In an instant, the atmosphere broke into pieces, and the huge shock force formed a shock wave to move forward.

    Luffy was forced to stop and looked at white beard.

    When he acted again, Marco fell from the sky.

    "Kill!"

    The heavy Navy did not know who shouted, and the whole battlefield was chaotic again.

    Facing the Yellow ape and the silver dragon alone, the Dragon now looks at the white beard on the mobiddick with a dark face and doesn''t understand.

    "I don''t pay much attention to us."

    Seeing that the dragon was distracted, the silver dragon swept out with one foot. The latter directly fell obliquely and hit the ground. As the hills pulled out of the ground, he stood in the deep pit and bled at the corners of his mouth.

    "Do it."

    The dragon''s lips moved and didn''t intend to hide.

    The Yellow ape behind the silver dragon, holding the Tiancong cloud sword, stabbed the back heart of the silver dragon in vain.

    Fast, accurate and ruthless without warning, but with the spark of weapon collision, the Yellow ape''s sneak attack failed.

    The halberd of Fang Tianhua in Yinlong''s hand pulls away the cloud sword of Tiancong, and the thunder light on his right foot rises sharply and sweeps towards the Yellow ape.

    As soon as the Yellow ape''s face changed, his elbow stopped in front of him and turned into golden light on the ground. An explosion went straight to heaven.

    "Poof ~"

    The silver dragon suffered a heavy blow, spurted blood from his mouth and followed the Yellow ape. The Dragon shot at the right time.

    "What is the big yellow ape doing?"

    "What''s the matter? Why did the Yellow ape attack the silver dragon?"

    "Are you right?"

    "How could I be wrong? The Yellow ape just stabbed the silver dragon behind his back. If the silver dragon hadn''t reacted fast enough, it might be cold now."

    "What''s that guy porusalino doing!"

    There was an ominous feeling in the Warring States period. He saw the scene just now.

    Not only in the Warring States period, many people at the scene and outside saw it.

    "Pa Ka!"

    The blue thunder condensed in the air. The silver dragon took Fang Tianhua halberd obliquely and looked dangerously at the Yellow apes and Dragons from left to right.

    "It''s ruthless! At least it''s also a colleague. Are you going too far? "

    The silver dragon looked at the Yellow ape with deep eyes and a cold voice.

    "Solve him in the shortest time."

    The dragon was surrounded by the storm and rushed to the silver dragon with a word.

    At the same time, the Yellow ape was silent and attacked the silver dragon together.

    Seeing this situation, many people were silent, and individual mouth pumping was incredible.

    This kind of scene is clear. Looking at the silver dragon fighting the Dragon alone and the Yellow ape, the fool can see the problem.

    "What a surprise!"

    "This is big news. Huang ape has an affair with the revolutionary army."

    "Look at the iron face of the Warring States period. The great navy general is an undercover sent by hostile forces."

    "The Navy lost face and hair."

    Many people in the outside world gloated, but many Marines at the scene were stupid.

    "Porusarino, you traitor."

    The Warring States roared and his lungs exploded.

    Directly abandon Saab, incarnate the angry Buddha, cross half the battlefield and rush to the Yellow ape.

    The red dog fighting with Hercules was furious and his eyes were red.

    The Yellow ape betrayed the Navy.

    Unforgivable.

    Many Navy generals were hard to accept, but when they recovered, they were angry.

    It was the anger of betrayal.

    Their most respected general betrayed justice and the navy in front of the world!!

 Chapter 309

    "Robin!"

    Hysterical shouting covered the sound of gunfire. Luffy tried to cross Marco again and again, but the other party was too difficult.

    I can only watch Robin nailed to the ground with a gun by the captain of the 14th team.

    "Luffy."

    Robin''s face was covered with blood, his heart was nailed to the ground with a long gun, and his hands were trampled by each other''s big feet.

    On the other side, Frankie soon fell to the ground under the attack of the captain of the 11th team, jingudo.

    Only Sauron and Brooke are still struggling.

    "Get out of here."

    Luffy''s eyes were bloodshot, a trace of red light flickered, avoided Marco''s blow, and then hit Marco''s face. The whole person rushed out to the nearest Frankie.

    He''s not protected.

    Last time it was like this, this time it''s still like this!

    "Frankie."

    "Get out of here, rubber Black Mamba."

    The figure flashed out. Luffy punched out with a ferocious face. He wanted the captain of team 11 to die.

    "Pa Ka!"

    The sky with black clouds suddenly shot down a thunder, wrapped around the mace, rolled up the ground with vigour and horror.

    A magical figure exploded, and the rage spread like an abyss like the sea.

    "Thunder gossip!"

    "Poof ~"

    Luffy''s eyes glowed red, but the other party''s attack was too fast.

    One hand stopped in front of him. With a shock wave flying from behind, Luffy opened his mouth and spewed blood with a sound roar. All the way, the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked, leaving kangchang Avenue. Finally, he lay in the ruins and almost couldn''t get up.

    The surrounding crust tilted to form hills. After the rolling dust dispersed, the whole battlefield was stunned and suffocated.

    "Kaiduo of beasts!"

    Everyone opened their mouths and stared at the huge figure hammering a mace. It was none other than kaiduo, the four kings and beasts.

    "Damn it!"

    "Why does kaiduo appear?"

    But the accident was far from over. I saw the sound of breaking the sky and smashing figures on the battlefield.

    "Three disaster embers."

    "Quinn."

    "Jack."

    "Zhendarenti, Black Maria, pegivan..."

    The whole battlefield rang like hail. There were not only the strong men of the beast and pirate regiment, but also many men, with hundreds of people.

    "All animals and pirates are out."

    "Why, why are all the beasts and pirates here?"

    "Just now kaiduo shot at the straw hat boy, didn''t he?"

    "Wait! There are people in the sky. "

    No matter the scene or the outside world, they all look at the sky at the moment. Where the broken air sound is not over!

    "How... How!!!"

    "No... impossible!"

    ¡°MOM...MOM...¡±

    With a strange laugh, a round of sun and black clouds fell, and the huge figure in a pink dress laughed with a huge blade in his hand.

    Figures appeared around us, startling the world again.

    ¡°BIGMOM¡£¡±

    "Four Generals: katakuli, Kriging, smudge and snag."

    "Charlotte peros, Perot, Owen, Dafu, Monty..."

    "The forces of the four emperors and the bigcom Pirate Group have all appeared."

    The whole war has stopped, and the depressed atmosphere makes some revolutionary army soldiers and sailors kneel on the ground one after another.

    "It''s lively!"

    BigMom looked down at the audience, and the ugly face smiled horribly.

    Charlotte camporte, the eldest daughter of bigom, is the fruit minister among the 34 ministers. Her real appearance is wearing a transparent bowl filled with fruit platters, a light pink ruffled dress, a strong body with blue curly hair, most like bigom''s daughter.

    The strength can be on par with Owen and Dafu.

    This time she dressed up as BigMom, blessed by Prometheus, Zeus and Napoleon. Her strength was once equal to that of catakuli, or even gained the upper hand.

    "Thief ha ~"

    The sky is still falling, and figures hit the ground. When the dust dissipates, the whole audience adds a touch of haze again.

    "Blackbeard pirates."

    "Evil king, fighting champion, big barrel..."

    "That''s propulsion City warden Magellan!"

    "There are also prison animals, prison guards and criminals."

    "Has the city been emptied?"

    The people brought by Blackbeard alone were far better than bigom and the beast Pirate Group. They started directly with 10000. You know, those who can enter the propulsion city are at least thugs who do all kinds of bad things.

    Or it''s strong.

    It''s thrilling just to look at it.

    The war is out of control. Bigcom Pirate Group, beast Pirate Group, Blackbeard Pirate Group and propulsion City forces appear together. If there is no connection, it is impossible.

    The Warring States period clenched their fists and looked gloomy. I don''t know the purpose of these guys here. If they are hostile to the Navy, the Navy will be directly destroyed.

    Unless the world government gives full assistance.

    The dragon''s face was even more ugly. He felt hostility.

    "Magellan, hillau, why are you here?"

    There was speculation in the heart of the Warring States period, but he still had a chance.

    "Marshal of the Warring States period, isn''t that obvious? Prison guards and criminals don''t want to stay in pushforward city. Come out and relax! "

    Xiliu smoked a cigar and smiled deeply.

    Magellan was expressionless and ignored the Warring States period.

    ¡°MOM...MOM....¡±

    "In the Warring States period, my goal is not your navy, so you''d better not act rashly, otherwise I don''t know what I will do. Go and catch those guys!"

    BigMom threatened first and then gave orders.

    The generals such as katakuli and Dafu rushed directly to Zhang Gang, Zhang Yue and Lufei.

    "Haha, BigMom, do you want to rob me?"

    Kato laughed angrily.

    Almost at the same time, both the Warring States period and the dragon were happy. They thought that the bigcom Pirate Group and the beast pirate group were going to fight, but there was a huge reversal at the next moment.

    "The angry belongs to you and the Rose Queen belongs to us."

    "No problem."

    "The straw hat boy will leave it to us."

    Joz and others directly abandoned their opponents and rushed to the road where they got up.

    "Revolutionary army and Navy, please don''t interfere, otherwise it''s bad for everyone."

    The Blackbeard thief laughed.

    "Luffy."

    The Navy will ignore it, but the revolutionaries won''t.

    Dragon, yellow ape, Saab and the four army commanders are all out!

    "I said don''t act rashly."

    "Dark cave way."

    "Poisonous dragon!"

    "Draw a knife and cut."

    The black beard Pirate Group and Magellan''s push city forces all shot at the revolutionary army, turned a blind eye to the nearby Navy, and the Navy did not dare to shoot.

    For a time, all revolutionary army cadres were blocked.

    "Get out of here!"

    Luffy roared, but his fists could not defeat his four hands, not to mention that his opponents were all strong.

    Marco, joz, Bista and other six or seven captains, Luffy was beaten down after only a few minutes of stalemate.

    As for Zhang Gang and Zhang Yue, not to mention, in the face of the beast Pirate Group and bigom Pirate Group respectively, even kaiduo and kangpt also came to an end in person, which is equivalent to one person picking one of the four emperors and their three disasters and four generals.

    The whole straw hat Pirate Group is doomed.

    The strength gap is too big.

    "Brother, exchange the blink sign and leave first."

    At this moment, Zhang Yue feels an unprecedented crisis in the face of BigMom, katakuli, krijia and smoji. There is absolutely no second way but to escape.

    "Roar ~"

    Zhang Gang held a mace and blasted with kaiduo. Jin and Quinn attacked. Hearing Zhang Yue''s tear cry, he directly spent 10000 exchange points to exchange the blink sign, and disappeared in an instant.

    "What''s going on?"

    Zhang Gang and Zhang Yue suddenly disappeared, and everyone didn''t react..

 Chapter 310

    "Whew!"

    An evil spirit came to his face, and the pupils of joz, Marco and others shrank. Kapp appeared out of thin air, and a punch came like Mount Tai, and the whole air was moaning.

    Unable to hold their body, several people were hit and nearly exploded, turned into streamer, and the whole broken ruins were destroyed by impact.

    The figure fell to the ground, and Kapp stood in front of Luffy.

    A short hair quickly dyed into a quiet cyan, and two blue domineering lines quickly crossed and dyed on the body. The blood was revealed in the quiet blue eyes of the two eyes, and there was a burst of air mist around.

    Behind him, Luffy was besieged and beaten to death.

    "Grandpa."

    Luffy''s breath was weak and his face was full of blood. He looked at Karp''s back and coughed.

    "Lieutenant General Kapp."

    Many Marines on the battlefield jumped at the sight of Karp, who was full of evil spirit and killing aircraft.

    "Kapp, are you crazy?"

    The Warring States period roared. Now the forces of white beard Pirate Group, beast Pirate Group, bigom Pirate Group, Blackbeard Pirate Group and propulsion city are obviously eyeing the revolutionary army and straw hat Pirate Group.

    If the navy can avoid it, it''s best not to participate. Now Kapp''s involvement will hurt the Navy.

    Kapp didn''t speak and looked angry.

    He couldn''t have watched Luffy be killed.

    "Munch D. Karp, do you think you can resist?"

    The ground heaved up, and three figures hit the ground in a triangle to surround Karp in the center.

    CADO holds the mace, camporte holds Napoleon, Prometheus burns on his head, and Zeus surrounds his body.

    Most importantly, even white beard came out.

    Holding a young knife, he stood on Kapp''s left side with indifferent eyes.

    "Newgate, Kato, bigom, are you going to join hands to stop me?"

    Kapp clenched his fists, and his fierce breath rose from the ground, but he was crushed by the power of white beard, kaiduo and camporte.

    Whoosh ~ whoosh!!!

    Kataculi, ember and Marco fell to the ground and surrounded the dragon!

    Blackbeard and Quinn stared at the Yellow ape.

    The four commanders of the revolutionary army were watched by Magellan and Xiliu.

    The mysterious great swordsman, Hercules and other cadres were also surrounded by joz, Jack, Kerry frame and others.

    Xiong, Domingo and Shiping also shot one after another, and the scene choked for a moment.

    Just the number of the strong, the revolutionary army was crushed, and the combat power of the top, middle and bottom was crushed.

    Three four kings, a black beard Pirate Group, a push city force, and three kings under the seven Wuhai!

    "Hello, Hello!"

    "Hey, hee hee ~"

    Molya, Hankuk and mihok pulled their hands one after another. This situation is not something they can intervene in.

    Even the Navy silver dragon, red dog, Green Pheasant, ghost spider and others quickly retreated to the execution platform, leaving the venue for the revolutionary army, white beard and others.

    The situation is imminent.

    But as a playful voice sounded, the whole situation changed, and a sense of impact formed, so that the world will always remember this day.

    "What? Is the Navy going to do it? "

    The figure slowly fell, and finally hung five meters above the ground. Tang an ignored Kapp surrounded by white beard, kaiduo and kangpt, and finally looked at the Warring States period.

    The whole scene was silent. The white bearded Pirate Group, the beast Pirate Group, the bigom Pirate Group, the black bearded Pirate Group and the propulsion City forces all knelt down on one knee to Tang an.

    Even white beard, kaiduo, kangpt, three disasters, four generals, captain of fan team and Blackbeard all kneel on one knee.

    This scene is full of visual and subversive!

    The whole world can hear the needle dropping now, and countless eyes condense on Tang an at this moment.

    It seems that the whole world revolves around this young man.

    There is no doubt that this kind of dress forces vision.

    You know, these are among the strongest in the sea, but now they kneel on one knee to the same person.

    "Let go of me!"

    "Ah ~"

    Screams and struggles sounded. Nami, Robin and others were dragged to Tang an''s feet by several pirates like dead dogs, and Lu Fei was still breathing weakly.

    All breathe.

    "Don''t move!"

    Long, Kapp and others are all restricted and dare not act rashly at all.

    "Ran two, as expected!"

    Tang an was not surprised by the disappearance of Zhang Gang and Zhang Yue!

    After all, it''s hanging on the wall. I can''t stop it if I want to.

    But it was a worthwhile trip to catch the straw hat Pirate Group.

    "It''s you."

    Lu Feiquan was bloodshot and his eyes were full of hatred. He obviously recognized Tang an.

    Tang an didn''t speak. Seven thorns appeared in the caudal vertebra and stabbed Sauron, Nami, Joba, Robin and Luffy. As for Brooke and Frankie, they were directly wrapped around their necks.

    In the distance, a masked man was holding a long sword, but he was intercepted by a crowd of people in the Kerry frame.

    All the revolutionary armies such as dragon, KAP and Saab began to rush to kill, but they just did useless work.

    With the scream of fear, Sauron, Nami, Joba, Robin and even Luffy all turned into fly ash and disappeared, and Frankie and Brooke were crushed by black thorns.

    The soul puts a big hand on several people, and everything returns to peace.

    "No ~"

    "Luffy!"

    Saab''s eyes split, Kapp and dragon burst. They all watched it, but there was nothing they could do.

    "It feels good!"

    After absorbing the souls of several people, Tang an opened her hands as if embracing the whole world.

    "Asshole, go to hell!"

    Saab paid an arm to stand out from the encirclement. His face was bloody and ferocious. A dragon appeared in front of Tang an. His left hand formed a dragon claw and was dark. He roared angrily and smashed Tang an''s head.

    Tang an''s face was expressionless, a red light flashed in the purple diamond star''s eyes, and then it was all play abuse.

    A dragon''s claw brushed past. With the sound of sharp tools stabbing into flesh and blood, Tang an held Saab''s heart in his left hand, turned into sharp teeth and sharp mouth, and quickly absorbed Saab''s body.

    His right hand was steaming the white fog of his soul. As soon as he grasped Saab''s face, a sober soul was pulled out.

    "Saab."

    Kela on the battlefield was full of tears. He watched Saab burst into fly ash and disappeared. Even his soul was caught and absorbed.

    "Kill!"

    A strong breath soared into the sky, and the sky of lightning and thunder tilted to save his life. Kapp was angry and fought against white beard, kaiduo and camporte alone, which was completely defeated step by step.

    "Shua!"

    The flame on his body burned, and Tang an turned into golden lightning and appeared in front of the dragon. The ten thousand meter dragon spread into the sky from behind and stirred the atmosphere. When he was shocked, the dragon''s face changed greatly, and he only had time to protect himself with both hands.

    But with the broken arms, the whole chest sank into streamer and hit the ground, and the barren mountain canyon exploded.

    Before the Dragon reacts, Tang an falls.

    For a time, the surrounding ground jumped into the sky. Before the Dragon could breathe, Tang an''s right foot turned into black red crystal, pumping out the air like a mountain.

    Poof~

    The eyes tear the eyes, the Dragon bends into shrimps, seven orifices bleed, turns into streamer again, runs through piles of ruins, and appears in the frozen sea. The image is very sad.

    Tang an didn''t give the dragon a chance to breathe at all. He quickly appeared with a knee pounding on the ice field, and a red light in his eyes appeared 100 meters away. At this time, the Dragon just appeared.

    "Dawei Tianlong!"

    The mighty dragon roared up to the sky and hit the dragon''s back.

    The creepy sound of bone fracture rang out, the dragon was stuffy humming, and the pieces of his heart came out of his mouth, and his face suddenly became very white.

    "Crackle ~"

    Golden lightning appeared over the dragon, eight black and red thorns pierced, and ghost blood surged!!

 Chapter 311

    With Tang an''s current strength, the firepower is fully open and has stood at the top of the world.

    If one move of the Dragon loses its strength, it will suffer endless blows and will not have the slightest chance.

    Eight black and red thorns bound the dragon, and the blood was constantly injected. Slowly, the Dragon lost resistance and twitched, and the body was turning into a ghost.

    "Marshal, what should we do!"

    A lieutenant general came to the Warring States period and looked at the chaotic battlefield with a dignified look.

    Lieutenant general Kapp is being besieged by white beard, kaiduo and bigom, and it seems that he will not be able to support it.

    If it''s one man, general Kapp can deal with it, and two people can support it for a day or two, but if it''s three, it''s a little difficult. It''s completely a unilateral siege.

    In addition, the Yellow ape doesn''t have to be much better than Karp.

    Blackbeard cooperated with Quinn and van Orca to use the gravity of dark fruits to hold down the Yellow ape. Then Quinn fought hard and van Orca attacked from a long distance, which can''t last long.

    The rest of the Navy did not suffer.

    "Don''t act rashly first."

    It''s hard to make up your mind when you meditate for a moment in the Warring States period.

    And his face is ugly.

    Now it seems that the navy is watching the tiger fight, but who knows if it will be their turn when the revolutionary army is destroyed?

    Who is that man? Even white beard, kaiduo and BigMom have fallen, not to mention beard, Magellan and others.

    Silver dragon stood in mid air, with blue pupils all cautious.

    In terms of power, it is estimated that no power on the sea can compete with white beard and others except the world government.

    What is the purpose of this fellow?

    "Asshole!"

    Belo Betty flew upside down and smashed into the ruins, bleeding from her sexy red lips, looking at klockdar and bashas.

    At present, the strong members of the revolutionary army are either besieged by two or three people, and all the people besieged and beaten are named on the sea.

    The bottom and middle-level battles have been completely occupied, and the number of revolutionary troops alone is not comparable, not to mention those who are all elites.

    Especially those criminals who came out of the propulsion city are like wolves and tigers. They are all crazy.

    You can see many prison guards and animals, pushing from the west to the East, and then from the east to the West. Behind them, a large group of bloodthirsty madmen began to bite and inject ghost blood when they caught people.

    Soon after that, the bitten Revolutionary Army soldiers began to get up and join the crazy army to kill each other.

    In this way, the snowball became bigger and bigger, so that the revolutionary army retreated and fell. Only the top-level battle was still struggling to support, but it was only a matter of time.

    "Pa Ka!"

    The golden lightning appeared in the air. Tang an stood in the flame and watched the audience. A group of hurricanes appeared around him. The dragon has been transformed into a ghost, which is higher than the top level of kaiduo, just a little behind white beard.

    So far, white beard is the most powerful ghost under Tang an''s hands, followed by the dragon, and the third is kaiduo.

    The golden lightning disappeared and Tang an stared at the Yellow ape.

    "Damn it."

    At the moment, the Yellow ape was holding the Tiancong cloud sword, his heart beating to his throat and eyes, and his whole body was cold.

    "Dawei Tianlong!"

    There was no time for elementalization. The ten thousand meter dragon roared on the back of the Yellow ape.

    Ten thousand meters around, the mountain collapsed and the earth cracked. The Yellow ape was lying in the Tiankeng with blood all over his face. The blood had been dyed red and the ground was not human.

    Tang an stood out of thin air and kicked out to form a thousand meters of LAN feet. At the critical moment, Huang ape hid.

    "Dark water!"

    Unfortunately, Blackbeard was ready. With the pull of gravity, the Yellow ape flew out of control. Quinn turned into a Brachiosaurus and smashed his head, making the Yellow ape dizzy on the spot.

    As the heart was penetrated, the Yellow ape''s face was full of blood. He looked down at his chest. Where one, two or three thorns pierced in, he only felt a heat flow injected into his body, and then began to twitch uncontrollably.

    Blackbeard and Quinn have long supported others.

    A crystal finger pierced the Yellow ape''s forehead, and Tang an began to modify his memory.

    "Dragon, why!"

    Lindbergh, commander of the southern army of the revolutionary army, lay on the ground covered with blood and looked at the futile longan.

    The Dragon attacked him!

    "It seems that you have become one of us."

    Lafite put his top hat on his head and looked at the expressionless dragon.

    With the defeat of dragon, yellow ape and Lindbergh, the rest followed suit one after another.

    Bellobetti, commander of the eastern army, Murray, commander of the Western army, Karas, commander of the northern army, Ivankov, ahilu, imazuna, kerla, Tali, Haku, Barney Joe, mysterious swordsman, Hercules

    All fall.

    It is worth mentioning that the mysterious swordsman is no other than Geng Siro.

    Because of the sunflower Scripture, gengsilang is a little feminine and cunning, and a little less masculine.

    I want to study sunflower scriptures.

    Karp was also badly hurt. Now he was dragged to the ground by kaiduo, leaving a shocking blood path.

    Tang an left the ground and stood in front of everyone. Behind him stood the white beard pirate regiment headed by white beard, the beast pirate regiment, bigom pirate regiment, black beard pirate regiment, the prison guards and criminals of pushforward City headed by Magellan. Now we have to add the revolutionary army headed by dragon.

    In addition, there are dorfermingo, Xiong, klockdahl, Shiping and others.

    A huge crack separated the ice sheet, and Tang an opposed the Navy led by the Warring States period.

    "Go and bring the three!"

    Tang an''s head was on his side. Molya, mihok and Hankuk in the distance!

    Now these three people are a little dazzling.

    "Whew!"

    More than ten people, including kaiduo, dragon, yellow ape, gengshiro, Jin, kataculi, Blackbeard, Marco, Kriger and Owen, rushed out. Molya and hancook turned white at the first time, and even mihok was shocked.

    This is not one, but more than a dozen strong people.

    One person faces four or five, who can bear it.

    Tang an ignored the battle that was destined to end soon. The thorns of the caudal vertebra stabbed into Karp''s body at one stroke, and the ghost blood was continuously injected like a surging river.

    Not surprisingly, Kapp suffered the same blood as white beard.

    As the body was transformed into a ghost body, the injury recovered quickly.

    "Who the hell are you!"

    The Warring States period was calm and could only watch Kapp twitch at the man''s feet.

    Can this guy control people?

    Even people like white beard can''t bear it.

    "You can call me Savior!"

    Tang an''s face was full of pondering, considering whether to take action against the Navy.

    Especially the silver dragon.

    "Savior?"

    The Warring States period, cranes and even the whole world are looking for them, but they have never heard of this name.

    But it doesn''t matter, because from today on, the title of Savior will go down in history.

    Bang~

    Hankuk, molya and mihok hit the ground and were covered with blood.

    The battle ended quickly.

    Tang an lowered his head and looked at his clothes torn to reveal the white spring light. Hankuk exuded a sad and pitiable breath all the time, and the thorns of his tail were rolled up in front of him.

    "Hancock, the woman I love."

    The index finger raised his smooth chin, and Hankuk, who breathed like orchid, was reflected in the star eyes of Tang''an pattern. Now this posture is really exciting.

    Thorns pierce into the heart and inject ghost blood without pity.

    Moria followed suit.

    But just as he was shooting at mihok, an accident happened..

    -----------

    Alas~

    No one greets me now!

    You''re shooting at me. You''re the most shameless to be cold and violent to me.

    If you see it well, if you don''t, leave a message. In this way, you can at least increase the heat. Now you''re cold and violent to me and don''t feel angry at all.

    Dear dad, please continue to love me!!!

 Chapter 312

    In the real instant movement, an old man wearing a black suit, white curly hair, fluffy white beard, flat hat and a scar on his left face grabbed mihok with one hand, cut off the thorns and disappeared directly in front of the naval camp.

    Fast, fast. I don''t even have time to react.

    Even if Tang an has predicted the next second, he still can''t stop it.

    As the old man appeared, the sound of thousands of troops suddenly came from the rear of the Navy, and tens of thousands of troops appeared.

    The sky fell like rain, all dressed in strange clothes and strange masks.

    When the thick dust dispersed and the old man who saved mihok, there were five old men standing in front with serious faces, surrounded by three men and one woman, plus the commander-in-chief of the whole army, steel bone ¡¤ Kong!

    "Five old stars!"

    During the Warring States period, crane and other high-level naval officials made a military salute, and the originally suspended heart fell.

    Not only the five old stars appeared, but also the commander of the whole army, Kong, and four army generals, Nicholas, Goths, aibor and anjier. Three men and one woman are all capable people.

    Nicholas, Superman smashed fruit.

    Goth, zoology, eudemon species, fire Unicorn fruit.

    Aibor, Superman ¡¤ exclusion fruit.

    Anjie''er, zoology ¡¤ Renren fruit ¡¤ eudemon species ¡¤ Angel fruit.

    There are many organizations under the world government. In addition to the Big Mac of the Navy, there is also the Big Mac of the army.

    The strength of the army is rarely recognized by the outside world, but the Revolutionary Army knows very well that it often deals with these guys after all.

    Next, there are more than 100 CPOs in strange clothes and masks, ranging from high to low, fat to thin, men to women, old and children to women and children. The number is as high as hundreds, all releasing a strong breath.

    The weakest is also the strong at the level of admiral, such as ghost spider and flying squirrel.

    And they are all proficient in the six styles, and the most important is the demon fruit ability.

    In addition to the CPO, there are a large number of army generals, major generals and so on.

    The real strength of the world government has opened the tip of the iceberg at this moment.

    After ruling the world for 800 years, can the world government be compared with a single four emperors and revolutionary army?

    "What a big battle!"

    Tang an looked at the five old stars, the air force, the four generals, hundreds of CPOs and so on. The Qi in his body was burning like a torch. All of them were strong.

    According to a preliminary estimate, if we go to war with the world government, we will lose both sides in the end. Sixty or seventy percent of his side will lose. Who knows that this is the real strength of the world government?

    If it''s only half of them, it''s not over.

    You can fight without the Shanghai army, but if you add the Shanghai army, you really don''t have much chance of winning.

    In terms of top combat power, the world government is not weak, especially the more than 100 CPOs.

    It seems that the final boss named im hasn''t appeared yet, which is what Tang an is most afraid of.

    At this time, all over the world, watching the live broadcast, I couldn''t help swallowing my saliva, and I could feel the sense of suffocation across the screen.

    "Savior, you have never appeared on the sea. You control the three four emperors silently. Throughout history, except for the guy Locke, you are what you have. Please send it in detail in this chapter, or in the book circle. I will watch the starting point and QQ reading!

 Chapter 313

    Cake Island, central castle!

    Tang an sits in the first seat of the spacious hall!

    Below, the white bearded Pirate Group, the beast Pirate Group, the bigom Pirate Group, the black bearded Pirate Group, the revolutionary army, the king''s seven martial seas, the push city forces led by Magellan, the barorick studio of klockdar and all the main members of the Don Quixote family all sit in one area.

    Any one who can sit here now is also loud.

    There are tens of thousands of pirates, thugs, jailers and so on outside the castle!

    "Give you a few tasks."

    "First, the white bearded Pirate Group and the black bearded Pirate Group, together with your king qiwuhai, go and bring the red haired Pirate Group to a pot. I want to see red hair, Beckman and others here!"

    Tang an crossed his legs and smoked a cigarette. He looked at dorfermingo, klockdar, Shiping, molia, hancook and Xiong. Such a strong lineup was enough to kill the red haired Pirate Group.

    "Yes!"

    The designated group all nodded.

    "Now the new world is our world. Everyone returns to their territory to develop offline. Everything with some ability should become a ghost and announce the world."

    "Magellan, katakuli, you go to the underground world, control all underground kings with stressy, and then expand your power!"

    "In addition, look for the whereabouts of some strong people, such as solitary red, golden lion, world destroyer and devil''s heirs. All powerful pirate groups should look for them."

    ¡°.....¡±

    Tang an gave instructions one by one for more than 20 minutes, and then they left the central castle.

    However, there are still many people left, such as Shiping, Hankuk, Kapp, Xiong and so on.

    Next, Tang an will go to Yuren Island, and then go to the shampooi islands to meet the Pluto. This is a lot of help. It''s a pity not to become a ghost.

    The revolutionary army also returned under the leadership of the dragon.

    I believe that before long, the soldiers of the bottom revolutionary army will usher in a big outbreak, because after many people adapt to the ghost body, they can vigorously develop offline. Like zombies, they only need to bite and inject blood, and then they will become ghosts.

    As long as you become a ghost, it is difficult to kill. The stronger the ghost, the harder it is to kill.

    As time goes by, Tang an''s power will become greater and greater!

    When the world government is solved, it is time for him to harvest leeks and collect wool!

    These strong people are the lowest and secondary supporting roles, with a large amount and a full tube.

    A few important, more fragrant!

    When the hall was empty, Tang an opened the light curtain, and the patterned star eyes couldn''t stop jumping.

    Sauron, Nami, Joba, Robin, Frankie, Brooke and Saab are all important supporting roles. A total of 21 dice tosses are awarded, with a lucky value of + 7.

    The most surprising thing is Luffy.

    "If you successfully hunt Munch D. Luffy, the son of the world destiny of the pirate king, you will be rewarded with 4 dice tosses and VIP lucky value + 1."

    "If you successfully hunt the reborn Munch D Luffy, you will be rewarded with 4 dice tosses and VIP lucky value + 1."

    Seeing these two news, Tang an laughed like a fool in the hall.

    Luffy is a good fat sheep. He even let him collect the wool twice. Tang an is embarrassed by the oil and water.

    At first, it was certain that Luffy was reborn. He was still a little angry, but now he was elated and reached the climax.

    Dice spin jump, model aircraft across three spaces, familiar dazzling white light.

    Tang an is very arrogant and uses VIP lucky value!

    "Breathe freely!"

    "Note: you can breathe in any environment."

    Tang an took a cigarette and puffed. Looking at the reward, he said good or bad.

    You said the VIP lost this time, but when you think about it carefully, it didn''t lose.

    Tang an doesn''t know, but he needs to breathe.

    Even if you become the ancestor of ghosts, you should eat, breathe and excrete!

    Some aspects are no different from normal people.

    This arbitrary breathing is also well understood.

    In other words, Tang an can breathe in water, earth, fire, and even in space, which means Tang an can survive even in space.

    You know, Saiya people can''t survive in space. Such a VIP lucky value is actually worth it.

    The dice continued to beat and the model plane continued to fly.

    Tang an doesn''t have any hesitation. First use up the VIP lucky value.

    "Armed color level + 1."

    "Note: the armed color can be increased by one level."

    Tang an was ecstatic at the reward.

    If the armed color has a grade, he should be in a very awkward position now.

    Primary, intermediate and superior, Tang an is only at the intermediate level.

    So in the battle with white beard and kaiduo, they were exploded several times.

    This is also a combination of Tang''an''s hard, iron and armed color. If the armed color reaches the higher level, that is, kaiduo, white beard and others, his defense will be stronger. It is impossible to explode Tang''an.

    And the role of armed color is too big.

    It is not obvious in the early and middle stages, but in the later stage, it is a golden oil. The strong armed color and domineering spirit can integrate attack and defense.

    At the higher level, the armed color surface will form a solid, more substantive, solidified and hardened

    It can also change the weapon form and form shock wave off-body attack. It can be said to be indestructible and unparalleled in attack!

    In the early stage, Tang an relied on his ability to kill kaiduo, white beard and others. If he did not die, his end might be very miserable.

    There is no doubt that the improvement of armed color will comprehensively enhance Tang an''s strength.

    With the use of skills, Tang an only felt a surge of strength in his body.

    Lift up his right hand and quickly dye it black to form a solid shape, which makes Tang an''s right hand look clear. What he can feel is the hard, hard and hard one.

    He tore off a hair at random, and a large number of armed colors poured in. The next moment, his hair stretched straight into a dark long knife. Then, eighteen weapons such as club hammer, axe, spear and Fang Tianhua halberd all appeared in Tang an''s hands.

    You know, this is a hair, but now it can be turned into a killing weapon at will, and it is sharp and hard.

    This means that anything that appears in Tang an''s hands can become the shape of what he wants through armed color.

    With a punch, a shock wave ran through the wall, leaving a five meter Avenue. All the places were destroyed and finally disappeared at the end.

    The huge roar startled many people, but Tang an waved them off.

    Next, Tang an kept experimenting, and the flying finger gun and LAN foot became more powerful with the blessing of armed color.

    Sure enough, it is an all-round improvement. Its greatest role is in attack and defense!

    Tang an has a hunch that the armed color can continue to improve. At present, it seems that only Karp is the strongest armed color he has seen. It is estimated that he has exceeded the level of the superior, but he has not completely broken through the next level.

    The armed color has initially reached the ideal level, so it''s bad to see and hear the color.

    I''m ashamed to say that he can only predict the future for one second. It''s too short.

    In short, two VIP lucky values still didn''t disappoint him!

    Next is the ordinary lucky value. There are 7 times. In addition, you can synthesize the ordinary lucky value once or twice. It''s really special!

    It''s still a big world like pirate king!!

 Chapter 314

    The dice beat and the dazzling white light disappeared.

    Tang an began to throw ordinary Lucky Dice.

    "One bottle of super enhanced abnormal spicy laxative and one bottle of antidote."

    "Note: drugs that can increase intestinal moisture, promote peristalsis, soften feces or lubricate intestines to promote defecation are mainly used for functional constipation, which are divided into volume, irritation, lubricity, permeability, expansibility, etc.

    This laxative is colorless and tasteless. One drop can make the "Daisy" tingle and empty the body to lose all strength.

    It is hereby declared: is this abnormal spicy laxative an enhanced version or a super enhanced version? Even demons and ghosts are easy to pull to death. Please use it carefully. "

    This reward reminds Tang an of his lost youth many years ago. Unexpectedly, it seems to be more powerful.

    Super enhanced version, even demons and ghosts are easy to pull to death. It''s too mean to use this thing for plotting.

    love.

    For the first time, the ordinary lucky value didn''t disappoint you. It''s not better than the armed color + 1 and arbitrary breathing drawn by VIP!

    "Tsar bomb (big Ivan)."

    "Note: the alias big Ivan is 3864 times that of the little boy atomic bomb. It is the most powerful bomb in volume, weight and power among all kinds of bombs detonated by mankind.

    Note: pressing the button has a ten second countdown, please use it carefully! "

    Tang an''s eyes are shining. It''s a big killer.

    Although the last one didn''t work, Tang Anshi really felt the power. Even now he can''t bear it from a close distance.

    Next, I don''t know what happened. Tang an drew big Ivan for the third, fourth and fifth times, but Tang an didn''t feel lost, but grinned like a fool.

    In the future, against the enemy, first come a big Ivan. If you can''t die, come the second, third and fourth, so that the enemy can feel the love of mushroom cloud!

    This is art.

    "I hope it''s big Ivan next."

    Tang an rubbed her hands and prayed from her heart.

    Unfortunately, it backfired. The more Tang an wanted, the less he could get.

    The sixth ordinary lucky value.

    "Perspective glasses."

    "Description: perspective all object obstacles, can arbitrarily change the shape and appearance, water and fire will not invade, and can be automatically repaired and changed with one key."

    Looking at his glasses, Tang an felt a little lost.

    Wearing it on the bridge of the nose, it automatically becomes sunglasses, white glasses, sunglasses, toad glasses and contact lenses as long as Tang an can think of them.

    Looking outside, the castle becomes transparent and the scenery outside is lifelike.

    When her eyes shifted, Tang an looked at the room where Hankuk was located. The walls were transparent and the clothes were transparent. She could see everything clearly, even the skin, flesh, blood vessels, bones and cells.

    If this thing is given to ordinary people, it will make a fortune. It''s easy to find minerals.

    It looks like some chicken ribs. In fact, it is well used and its value is far more than ordinary lucky value.

    It''s like someone first thought of peeping, prospecting, gambling, etc., but if it''s for doctors, it''s worth imagining.

    The glasses disappeared out of thin air, and then appeared out of thin air. They recovered quickly after being broken. Water and fire did not invade, and they were changed and repaired. Tang an continued to throw dice after playing with them.

    Throw the dice for the seventh time.

    "A blink character."

    "Note: it can appear randomly at 100000 meters away in an instant."

    Holding the talisman paper of the ghost talisman, Tang an almost recognized it as a zombie talisman, which is the town corpse talisman in Uncle Ying''s film.

    Like big Ivan, it''s a one-time thing. It''s used to run for life at a glance. Its value is comparable to VIP luck value.

    It''s not too much to say the second life. It''s precious enough to be at the same level as immortal beans, damage transfer and soul swallowing.

    The same thing has different values in different people''s eyes. As long as it is life-saving, it is the most precious, precious and precious in Tang an''s eyes.

    Nothing can compare with life.

    In Tang an''s eyes, this piece of talisman paper is invaluable. It was drawn from ordinary lucky values. It''s really a big leak.

    After the VIP and ordinary lucky values are drawn twice, the next step is to synthesize the lucky values.

    The whole straw hat Pirate Group, together with Saab, offered Tang an 29 dice throwing opportunities, spent 7 lucky values and 2 VIP lucky values, and there were just 20 dice throwing opportunities left.

    Before that, there were five dice throwing opportunities. Now Tang an has a total of 25 dice throwing opportunities.

    You can synthesize ordinary lucky values twice.

    Sweet!

    The model plane flew by and the dazzling white light disappeared.

    "A big Ivan."

    More fragrant.

    There''s one last chance left.

    "Wolf tooth stick."

    "Description: the sharp spiked tusks can be changed from big to small and extremely hard. They can be repaired automatically and changed with one click."

    This thing is somewhat unsatisfactory. After all, weapons do not play a great role for Tang an. In particular, Tang an''s armed color reaches the higher level. As long as Tang an is willing, any hair or leaf can become the hardest weapon as the medium.

    Even another big Ivan is better than this.

    Tang an is satisfied with everything in front of him. He is not interested in this thing.

    This time, there was some luxury. A total of 11 times were selected.

    The two VIPs are: arbitrary breathing and armed color + 1.

    Nine times of ordinary lucky value: one bottle of super enhanced abnormal spicy laxative, one bottle of antidote, five big Ivan, one blinking symbol, one pair of perspective glasses, and a mace.

    Big harvest!!!

    More than ten minutes later, Tang an appeared in the back garden and began to experiment with arbitrary breathing!

    Breathe as you should in the water. It''s the same when you''re buried in the earth. Look up and look at the sky. Tang an is ready to go to space.

    "Master."

    Just then Caesar came out of the mirror of a room and came to Tang an with doubts in his eyes.

    He is now studying the bomb. A few minutes ago, the owner called him to come, so he kept coming to the cake island through the mirror space.

    It is worth mentioning that Charlotte Bree''s mirror fruit is of great use. At present, the white beard Pirate Group, the beast Pirate Group, the revolutionary army and other forces are connected together in mirror space.

    It not only has confidentiality, but also greatly shortens the distance of mirror space.

    This is like an invisible channel network, connecting all forces under Tang an.

    "How long will it take you to copy this?"

    Tang an didn''t talk nonsense. A big Ivan appeared out of thin air and hit the ground to hide the light.

    Caesar looked up at the big warhead in front of him, a little excited.

    "Master, what is this?"

    He probably guessed what it was, but he had never seen this style.

    "The bomb is powerful enough to destroy a small island and split a medium-sized island! I want you to study it for me in the shortest time and then produce it in batch. "

    "Is there any problem?"

    "No problem, but..."

    Caesar circled around big Ivan, rubbing his hands and hesitating.

    "But what..."

    "Can I have another one?"

    Tang an didn''t answer, then waved another big Ivan to the ground.

    "Master, wait for my good news!"

    A few minutes later, Caesar took two big Ivan away with more than ten men. He was very excited!

    As long as Caesar eats big Ivan thoroughly and produces it in batch, he will be the father of big Ivan at that time, and the whole pirate world will succumb to his Yin power.

    There is no more fun game than losing big Ivan..

 Chapter 315

    After Caesar left, Tang an looked up at the blue sky. With the explosion of the ground, the whole person turned into a white flame, leaving a long tail feather and lightning.

    The explosion from the air means that Tang an''s speed is still improving!

    Just two or three breaths, Tang an''s figure quickly penetrated into the clouds and disappeared.

    Continuous elevation of one kilometer, two thousand meters, three thousand meters, four thousand meters, five thousand meters

    Tang an began to get a layer of frost on his body. With the breath of thunder, the temperature was solved at once.

    At this height, the air is thin.

    Ordinary people may be hard to breathe at this level, but they are still within the range of the strong cultivators.

    Standing in the sky between heaven and earth, surrounded by a vast expanse of white clouds, endless, boundless, beautiful scenery, it is refreshing!

    Seven kilometers, eight thousand meters

    The air is gone.

    Nine kilometers, ten thousand meters.

    Tang an was red all over, and his breathing was still normal, but he didn''t know where the air came from.

    At this height, he is just like the ground. There is no suffocation or unbearable body.

    This height is also full of cold and fierce storms, beating on the face like a knife.

    It continues to rise and is preliminarily estimated to be 20000 meters above the ground.

    23000 meters, 28000 meters, 40000 meters, 50000 meters

    Tang''an''s temperature was getting higher and higher, which once dissipated the cold.

    I don''t know when the subzero temperature began to rise sharply, which led to Tang an''s armed color,

    He is facing the sun directly and the edge of the atmosphere is within reach. As long as he passes through this invisible diaphragm, he will enter the universe.

    With one hand outside the atmosphere, Tang an felt cold and hot, so he slowly passed through the atmosphere and came to the universe.

    Standing in space, all kinds of chaotic squeeze began to fill, especially the unparalleled gravity of the planet at his feet, plus the temperature of the sun, so that Tang an tried his best to urge the armed color.

    When the atmosphere exploded at his feet, Tang Anfei shot out, escaped the gravity of the planet, and stood in the universe. The surrounding meteorites and stars were so beautiful.

    Breathing is no problem. He can really survive in space.

    It''s just that physical exertion is a little fast. The harsh environment in the universe has been affected even to the extent of Tang''an.

    Tang an''s body is adapting quickly, and may not react in a few hours.

    "The scenery is pleasant!"

    Tang an looked at the enlarged moon and had an idea.

    It seems that there are relics on the moon in the pirate world. Go and have a look?

    Tang an pinched his chin and just hesitated for a moment.

    There was a roar at his feet. Tang an left a flame tail and roared all the way beyond the speed of sound, faster and faster!

    Although most of the whole starry sky is dark and cold, there are still some lights, which are the halos produced by the sun refracting some stars.

    At Tang''an''s speed, it may not take even a day to reach the moon.

    When Tang an went to the moon, the situation in the whole pirate world had been completely exploded, and the influence began to become stronger and stronger after the war.

    "Extra! Extra! The white bearded pirate regiment, the beast pirate regiment, the bigcom pirate regiment, the revolutionary army, the black bearded pirate regiment, the king''s seven Wuhai, the world''s largest prison... All submit to one man! "

    "Savior, who is he!"

    "The whole new world will be ruled by the Savior."

    "The white bearded Pirate Group, the revolutionary army and other forces are collectively referred to as the Savior group!"

    "The man standing at the top of the world is the Savior!"

    "In the whole world, only the world government can fight the Savior group."

    "Navy hero Karp and General Huang ape betrayed the Navy and were subdued by the Savior!"

    "The Savior and the five old stars of the world government have reached an agreement that the new world will be ruled by the Savior!"

    "The red hair sea area was attacked by the Savior group, but the red hair Pirate Group disappeared in advance, and the Savior group rushed into the air!"

    "Some people call the Savior the pirate king!"

    ¡°.....¡±

    Countless news newspapers spread all over the sea. Now the world may not know who white beard is, but it is absolutely impossible not to know the Savior.

    On an island somewhere in the new world, Zhang Yue and Zhang Gang have met, but their situation is very bad now!

    The task light curtain appeared in front of her. Looking at the information above, Zhang Yue couldn''t help vomiting blood.

    "Task 2: assist the straw hat pirate regiment to become a force of the five emperors. If the task fails, 20000 exchange points will be deducted.

    Task 3: assist Munch D. Luffy, the son of fate, to become the pirate king. If the task fails, 40000 exchange points will be deducted.

    Task 4: assist Munch D. Luffy, the son of fate, to overthrow the rule of the world government. If the task fails, 100000 exchange points will be deducted.

    The exchange point is not enough. After deducting the original life, there are still 16 months left! "

    Zhang Yue looked at the taskbar. The second, third and fourth tasks died with the straw hat Pirate Group. They all failed!

    All the remaining exchange points are deducted, and finally it is not enough to directly deduct the service life.

    According to the normal original life span, Zhang Yue can at least live to 70 or 80 years old, but now there are only 16 months left.

    The price is unbearable.

    Compared with Zhang Yue, Zhang Gang is even worse. There are only 15 months left!

    They must complete the fifth mission in 15 months to hunt the dark ones.

    Only in this way can they have hope, otherwise they will die in the pirate world.

    If they don''t complete all the tasks, they can''t return to the space of God.

    Even if she could leave, she wouldn''t leave. She couldn''t swallow that breath without killing that guy.

    It is clear who the dark one is.

    But now the other party is soaring, almost ruling the whole pirate world. It''s impossible to kill the other party!

    It is estimated that this guy is looking for them all over the world. After all, the other party is specialized in hunting the son of fate, reincarnation and transgressor

    Zhang Yue thinks calmly. There is only one way to think about it.

    It''s the stupidest thing to hit hard. Now she is weak and must find allies!

    Now the only thing that can fight that guy is the world government.

    "Brother, get ready."

    Holding the news newspaper in his hand, it was full of news about the Savior and the Savior group, as well as news about the new navy headquarters, marinfando, and so on.

    "Good!"

    Zhang Gang''s urn sound is dominated by Zhang Yue.

    Three days later, a long rainbow in the universe rushed into the atmosphere and burned like a meteorite hitting the cake island of the new world at high speed.

    The strong sound burst and tore the eardrum. In the critical moment, the fire stabilized the body. As the flame and golden lightning disappeared, a crystal clear black and red crystal man landed slowly.

    "Master!"

    "Get ready to eat!"

    The body returned to normal. Tang an entered the castle and starved him to death in the past three days.

    He spent one day on the moon and the other two days on his way.

    This is also a worthwhile trip. There are huge relic cities on the moon, factories full of sense of science and technology deep underground, and some inactive robots in some nutrient nests.

    There was civilization on the moon, that''s for sure!

    However, there is a desolate person on it, and there is no life.

    So Tang an came back after only one day. For him, these discoveries were not of great value.

    Tang an can live in the universe, but it''s just for breathing. He still needs to eat!

    I just hope to get Bigu next time, so that he can do everything from heaven to earth..

 Chapter 316

    The next day, 3000 meters under the sea.

    The two figures quickly sank and flew into the deep sea!

    The front is very flat. Now take Tang an and swim towards Yuren Island quickly.

    With the continuous sinking, Tang an releases the weight blessing, otherwise he can''t bear it in the water pressure!

    Tang an doesn''t use a bubble mask because he can breathe in the water. If he is a person with devil fruit ability, he will lose all his strength when he falls into the sea, and Tang an is also a person with devil fruit ability.

    Maybe because the body is a ghost, or for other reasons, Tang an is only half of her strength!

    It is equivalent to Tang an''s strength in the sea. He can only play half of it.

    The target is naturally white star!

    In addition, the navy is now recruiting troops in the world. Everyone knows that there will be a war between the two sides and they are rapidly accumulating forces!

    Tang''an''s ghosts are also like locusts crossing the development line, and are looking for some strong ones!

    After a little time, through darkness and volcanoes, Tang an finally saw a beautiful island.

    Breaking through the diaphragm into the island, standing out of thin air and looking at those unique buildings, especially the mermaid whose upper body is human and lower body is fishtail, is the truth that Tang an is moved.

    These are mermaids, living mermaids.

    However, any race has long disability. Some mermaids look like immortals, and some can''t bear to look directly at them.

    "Very flat. It''s said that female mermaids don''t become legs until they are 30 years old!"

    When Tang an passed the mermaid Bay on the way, he looked at the mermaid bathing and playing in the Bay in a bathing suit, from immature to mature, from ugly to beautiful, from young girls to mature girls, and from temptation to youth!

    This is a man''s paradise.

    "Yes!"

    Very flat stepped on the hanging ability similar to the moon step and nodded respectfully.

    "What a magical world, magical creatures!"

    Tang an left a word and quickly flew to the dragon palace city.

    "That was a very flat adult just now!"

    "Who is that human being that can fly!"

    Many mermaids in the Bay recognized very flat, but Tang an didn''t.

    Under the leadership of very Ping, Tang an soon entered the dragon palace city.

    Some fish guards didn''t stop very flat. On the contrary, they greeted them very warmly.

    It can be seen that there are still some cards in Yuren island.

    However, when entering the palace, an axe suddenly flew from the deep sea in the distance, and finally cut it on a hard shell tower.

    Tang an stopped, first looked at the hard shell tower, and then looked into the deep sea. If she remembered correctly, it should be that courtship can not become angry vanderdaiken IX. Superman is a target fruit capable person.

    Change direction, Tang an goes directly to the hard shell tower, where white star should hide.

    Very flat followed Tang an in silence.

    The other guard has gone to inform nipton.

    "Open!"

    Standing in front of the iron gate of the hard shell tower, Tang an looked at the two fish guards indifferently!

    With the words, the two Fishman guards couldn''t control their bodies at all, took out the key and opened the huge iron door.

    The space behind the iron gate is very big, but it''s a little dark!

    This is a very warm room, especially the pink big bed. There seems to be something on it. It''s covered with a quilt and shivering!

    There was still a bang outside the hard shell tower. It was vanderdaiken IX attacking.

    "Really timid."

    Moving horizontally to the big bed, a black thorn rolled up the quilt and pulled it. A huge figure appeared in Tang an''s eyes.

    Accompanied by panic and crying, Bai Xing shrank at the head of the bed and looked at Tang an''s small face in the air, but he was very afraid and distressed.

    "Big enough."

    Tang an glanced up and down at the beautiful girl. It''s a girl for the time being!

    That long wavy pink hair, wearing a snapper fired hair ornament, bright blue eyes with water mist, coupled with the beautiful appearance, plump upper circumference, and the dark and light pink fish tail, can only be said to be worthy of competing with the world''s first beauty Boya Hankuk.

    Unfortunately, it''s too young. The most important hole will take several years to develop.

    "Lord Shi Ping."

    White star is about to cry, but when he sees very flat, he suddenly breaks his tears into laughter.

    She knows very well!

    "White star!"

    Just then, a group of people rushed in, led by nipton, and the three brothers of shark star, Emperor star and rollover star, as well as some fish guards!

    "It seems that you haven''t awakened the sea king."

    The thorns were flying in the air, and the end became a cold blade. As fast as lightning, they stabbed into the rollover star''s body, and the hot fresh blood splashed on the emperor star''s face.

    The whole room was quiet for two seconds, and then exploded in horror.

    "Emperor star!"

    Nipton, shark star and others split their eyes, and white star was stunned. He stared at the overturned star being picked into the air, and the blood dripping on the ground.

    The pain of losing a close relative can often stimulate people''s growth!

    Tang an is very simple and rough. She wants to bloody stimulate Bai Xing, so that she can completely awaken the ability of the sea king.

    Poof~

    The second thorn appeared and cut off the arm of the rollover star. For a moment, the rollover star looked ferocious and screamed.

    "Don''t move!"

    Tang''an ignored nipton and his party and followed his words. Everyone could only stand in place and watch it.

    "No!"

    The hysterical cry rang out. Bai Xing wailed and watched the rollover star''s head leave his neck, roll in the air and finally hit the ground, leaving a spot of blood rolling in the corner of the wall.

    The sky breaking sound sounded again. This time it''s the emperor''s turn.

    This time, Tang an made Bai Xing feel closer. The thorns picked Huang Xing in front of Bai Xing, and then stabbed the tail inch by inch into Huang Xing''s heart. The hot blood wet Bai Xing''s whole face.

    "No!!!"

    Bai Xing''s pupils are getting bigger and bigger. He can''t bear the fact at present. He looks up and cries.

    In an instant, a huge will came from Bai Xing. Tang an leaned back and his short hair kept flying.

    The will startled him.

    It''s like facing a wild beast.

    It is similar to overlord color, but it is different!

    That is the will of the king.

    Nipton, shark star and the guard were all unconscious, and only very Ping was awake.

    At the same time, the sea area around Yuren Island suddenly burst out a huge breath.

    The sea water poured back, and several sea kings surrounded the whole Yuren island like mountains.

    At a glance, the past was full of large and super large sea kings. Ordinary people would be frightened by the oppression brought by that size.

    Especially the super large sea king, the body is even bigger than the mermaid island!

    Now the whole Yuren island is in chaos, and countless residents look at the behemoth outside, all trembling and afraid to move.

    Tang an moved horizontally to the outside and was stared at by pairs of pupils the size of a hill. His figure was indeed oppressive.

    The most important thing is that Tang an can see wisdom in the eyes of these creatures!

    On the pirate world, which race is the most powerful, it must be these sea kings.

    "Wow, wow ~"

    White star is still crying, tears can''t stop!

    "Shut up and come out!"

    Tang an looks back at Bai Xing. The latter comes to Tang an with his mouth closed and uncontrollable, but tears of pearl size are still dripping in his big eyes.

    "If you don''t want nipton and shark star to die, give me good control over these guys!"

    Tang an''s voice is cold!!

 Chapter 317

    Ten days later, there was an uninhabited sea in the shampoo islands. Two figures flew up from the water and finally stood on the shampoo islands!

    Tang an was a foot off the ground and hung in the air. His T-shirt and beach pants showed his face respectively. As he spit out the sea water, he dried it all at once.

    Now Tang an''s T-shirt, beach pants and flip flops have been turned into mihotz. His skill is that he can change his shape at will.

    Whether children''s clothing, women''s clothing or men''s clothing, any form can be changed!

    It can also be repaired automatically, which can be said to be a necessary equipment for looting.

    He stayed in Yuren island for ten days and threatened and lured Baixing to initially awaken the ability of the sea king. He can summon the sea king at any time, but he can''t control it!

    You can only talk to the sea king, but the sea king listens to Bai Xing!

    Yuren island has also become Tang an''s back garden.

    Now Tang an carries a book with a mirror connecting cake island and other places. Mondor is in the world of books from beginning to end.

    I have to say that the combination of book fruit and mirror fruit is a mobile fortress and can be supported at any time!

    "Go in!"

    The book opened and went in.

    Tang''an released his perception that the whole shampooi islands are within the range, including strong and weak Qi.

    "It''s really capable."

    Tang an opened a page of the book, took out a pack of cigarettes, took out his index finger in his mouth, lit it, and then took out a telephone bug.

    "Pluto is in that area!"

    Tang an didn''t feel Raleigh''s breath just now. In fact, strong people like Raleigh can cover up their breath by seeing and hearing color, so Tang an can''t feel Raleigh''s breath.

    Otherwise, the strong spirit of Eli is the sun in the shampoo islands. It''s hard not to find it!

    "Master, Pluto is in mangrove area 23..."

    A respectful ethereal voice came from the telephone bug.

    Tang an hung up the phone bug and disappeared in place out of thin air!

    Before long, Tang an came to No. 23 mangrove area. There happened to be an auction house holding an auction. You don''t have to think about it. Riley sold himself and went gambling to buy wine.

    This auction house is the property of Domingo.

    The noise in the auction can also be heard far away. Obviously, the auction has reached a climax.

    Boom~

    The door exploded, and the noisy atmosphere was extinguished at once. Almost everyone looked at the door.

    Tang an took a cigarette in his mouth and flew off to the auction desk. To be exact, it was the backstage!

    "Save... Savior!"

    "How possible."

    "My God, this is a real person."

    In the venue where the needles can be heard, most people are now swallowing saliva.

    We should know that the impact of the top war is still fermenting. Now who is the most famous in the world is the Savior.

    Everyone held their breath and followed Tang an all the way to the auction platform until the explosion in the background exposed the iron cage behind.

    There are many slaves to auction!

    As Tang an''s back disappeared backstage, the whole venue was still audible.

    The nearest auctioneer, with a mallet in his hand and cold sweat on his forehead, what should he do now?

    "Here comes a big man!"

    At this time, in the back of the iron cage, Raley wore a slave ring around his neck and looked at Tang an flying in the air with a heavy face.

    Many people outside stretched out their heads in an attempt to see the scene backstage.

    "I... should we leave?"

    A rich businessman was trembling. He always felt that his life would be in danger if he stayed here again.

    It was good that he didn''t make a sound. As soon as he made a sound, the whole quiet venue became noisy, and everyone scrambled to escape outside.

    When the Savior appears here, you don''t have to think about it. There must be a goal, and that means fighting will happen!

    The aftermath of the battle of the strong at this level can send them to hell.

    "Boom ~"

    The huge explosion came from the background, and the irresistible storm set off the surface. The auction was pushed out at the first time. Screams sounded in the air, and everyone felt the freedom of flying.

    Many mangroves were shot through, and Raley''s mouth spewed blood, leaving a gully. Finally, it hit the ground and aroused a lot of gravel and sand dust.

    Tang an''s figure fell from the air and kicked a foot. In an instant, Wan Mi Lan''s foot tore the ground, leaving an abyss and rushing towards the rolling smoke and dust.

    The violent storm lifted the surface of the earth, and LAN''s feet disappeared on the sea. Raley came out from the huge crack, picked up a branch and turned into a long sword with the spread of armed color.

    Tang an said nothing. A wolf tooth stick appeared in his right hand out of thin air. With the armed color, hardening and high temperature spreading, a black red solid crystal wolf tooth stick was formed for a time, surrounded by high-temperature steam.

    The ground burst under his feet. Tang an appeared in front of Raley out of thin air. The mace in his hand blew up the atmosphere, which surprised Raley, and his flesh and hair exploded.

    When the long sword was wielded, at the moment of collision, Raleigh only felt a planet hit, and the powerful force could not be stopped at all. The mace went ahead and directly cracked the long sword and hit Raleigh''s chest firmly.

    "Click!!!"

    Raley''s eyes were congested, his chest sank, and his mouth and nose spewed blood into streamer. With the sound of sonic boom, he pushed across kangchang Avenue, and then passed through five mangrove areas to area 28. Several streets broke, and hundreds of people were affected.

    The most important thing is which area has formed the fan-shaped Gobi on the 23rd.

    "What happened!"

    On the street, someone looked at kangchang Avenue in front and kept swallowing.

    The flame was burning and splitting the golden lightning. Tang an dropped from the air with a toothpick with little smoke. Looking at Raley who got up on the ground, he was very embarrassed now.

    The hair is scattered, the mouth is full of blood, and there is no blood on the face.

    Obviously, even the famous Raleigh couldn''t stand Tang an''s stick and was directly hit hard!

    It is estimated that two more sticks will be sent to the West.

    "Shua!"

    The air burst under Tang an''s feet and disappeared again.

    Raleigh quickly left the place with horror and appeared 30 meters away in the blink of an eye. The next moment, the death crisis came. Tang an almost appeared with Raleigh. The red light in the purple diamond star eyes disappeared and predicted Raleigh''s action.

    The mace is mighty, sweeping away the withered and decadent.

    Raleigh could only resist with both hands. There was no accident at the moment of collision. His hands were directly crushed and blasted on his chest again. Raleigh turned into a Changhong again, leaving a kangchang Avenue, which just formed an L shape with the previous one!

    This time Raley couldn''t get up and lay dying in the ruins at the end.

    Two, just two!

    Of course, this is also the result of Tang an''s efforts.

    In addition to the war, BGM was not used, and even the weight-bearing blessing was lifted.

    Suspended in front of Raley, a thorn in the caudal vertebra shook in the air.

    Between the lightning and flint, Tang an''s eyes flashed red, predicting the future.

    At the next moment, a spoon shaped weapon came. Tang an leaned his head to avoid it. At the same time, his right hand stretched out like lightning, directly grabbed the attacker''s neck and lifted it in mid air.

    "How could it be ~"

    Xia Qi''s face turned red and suffocated. The other party not only avoided her attack, but also grabbed her neck first, just as she took the initiative to come to the door.

    Tang an''s face was expressionless. The thorn stabbed into Raley''s shattered chest, and a large amount of ghost blood began to be injected.

    At the same time, the cells of the right hand peristalsis to form spikes, which pierced Xia Qi''s neck and began to inject ghost blood.

    A few minutes later, they stood in front of Tang an, and their memory was washed and brainwashed!!

 Chapter 318

    At the time of Tang an''s action, forces such as the revolutionary army and the four emperors, known as the Savior group, were also acting wantonly.

    For example, the Blackbeard Pirate Group is hunting demon fruit capable people in the new world.

    Although the power of promoting the city has been brought to an end by Tang an, it still needs several powerful figures to escape in advance.

    For example, world destroyer Bondi Wald, Superman Momo fruit ability, also known as double fruit!

    You can enlarge your speed, the speed and volume of contacting objects by 1 ~ 100 times, which can be said to be an extremely anti sky ability.

    After escaping from the propulsion City, he wanted to find the Navy for revenge, but someone found him first!

    "Bang!"

    His fist collided with his arm, and the ground under Wald''s feet burst into a shell and flew out with a dull hum.

    Joez appeared over Wald out of thin air, held the diamond in his right hand, expanded for a circle, and smashed Wald with a gas explosion.

    Wald had no time to attack, so he had to defend passively. He crossed his hands and stopped at his chest. With the strength of the mountains, Wald turned white and vomited blood, and collapsed quickly.

    The fierce breath blew and the wind roared. Wald lay in the pit with a frightened face and watched Jos turn over from the sky.

    "A hundredfold bullet."

    Taking advantage of the storm, Wald grabbed the splashed gravel with both hands and threw his ability at joz.

    Jorz was diamond in his body, pulled out his right foot from the ground, and then rushed to Wald like a mountain.

    After ghost blood transformation, joz''s strength has soared.

    It can be said that everyone under Tang''an''s banner has such strength, which is stronger than the original by more than one level.

    "Boom..."

    Wald stood still, his right arm expanded and punched. In an instant, a strong air pressure exploded around the two people.

    The earth''s crust kept rising and shooting, and they retreated at the same time.

    "Worthy of being a once famous strong man."

    As the dust dispersed, joz shook his hand, and the other party was stronger than him.

    If he is alone, he is most likely to lose or even lose, but this time he is not alone.

    The earth trembled. A mountain rose and turned into a stone giant covering the clouds. At the same time, the ground turned into lava in the opposite place. Pika and Owen had eliminated Wald''s men.

    For example, gairam, the fruit of Superman magic cube, Sebastian, a hybrid of fish man and giant, Naiqin, a female ship doctor, and so on!

    Now they are all caught except Wald.

    "What do you saviors want to do!"

    Wald looked at pica, Owen, joz and a large number of his men surrounded him in a triangle. His face was gloomy!

    Now the Savior group is soaring. It''s hard to know.

    "Two ways, automatically join us, or we''ll let you join!"

    Owen was red and the ground under his feet melted rapidly.

    "Hum! Your Savior group is too arrogant. "

    Wald''s face was grim. He was the destroyer of the world. How could he be caught without a hand!

    "Do it!"

    Joss rushed out like a bull.

    Pica lifted the hundred meter rock fist and smashed it at Wald like a meteorite.

    At the same time, Owen turned into a human sun and burned everything.

    .....

    Grantesoro, translated as the world''s largest entertainment city, is an independent country recognized by the world government. Its national area is equivalent to a small island. In fact, it is a huge ship.

    The owner of the ship, known as the "golden emperor", is a person with golden fruit ability, named gild tezolo.

    Is the king of casinos who comes to casinos.

    Even at a specific time, the ability to use the power of the world government is money, or "Heaven gold."

    According to statistics, it is likely that gilde tezolo owns 20% of Bailey in the world. That is, because of this terrible financial resources, he can make use of Tianlong people and use the power of the world government.

    He is also a strong master. On the ship of the "golden city", he is the king, the king who controls everything.

    And on this ship, known as the world''s largest entertainment city, it owns all the entertainment in the world, including casinos, colosseums, auctions and hotels.

    The lights are dazzling, the music is loud, and the whole ship is full of people. You can imagine how lively it is.

    But at this time, the golden city exploded and gradually disintegrated into ruins.

    "How terrible! Have you ever been kicked by light? "

    The golden light shone in the air. Tezolo bent and twisted his whole face, and his eyes protruded from his eyes. Finally, he turned into a residual shadow, leaving a pool of blood, and his figure disappeared in rows of buildings.

    "Ah, is this to escape?"

    Yellow ape stood in the air and looked at tezolo who fled quickly from the ruins. His obscene face was full of helplessness!

    His goal this time is the golden emperor, a man enough to destroy the richest man in the world.

    Compared with the carelessness of the Yellow ape, tezolo''s mouth was full of blood and his face was full of pain.

    As a close contact with the world government, he certainly knows how strong the Navy General is.

    He never thought that Huang ape, a former Navy General who is now a member of the Savior group, would attack him. He can''t remember where he offended this great force.

    Who dares to touch all kingdoms, powers and forces on the sea?

    Golden light appeared nearby, and tezolo''s hair exploded.

    In terms of speed, how can he compare with the guy in front of him.

    "Deceive people too much."

    Tezolo roared and took the lead in the attack.

    But yellow apes attack faster.

    There was no accident in the battle. It was over in only ten minutes.

    The Yellow ape took off the Golden City alone!

    At the same time, the new world is a sea.

    The new navy established by the former Navy legend black wrist Ze law has also been challenged.

    Baroric studio in klockdar + gengshiro, Hercules, runti, Diamanti and some pirates and Revolutionary Army soldiers went out to have a duel.

    It took half an hour to catch all the new navy.

    .....

    New world, somewhere in the sea, kilometers high!

    At the moment, the black clouds rolled, the electric thunder flashed, and the two overlord colors collided strongly. For a time, the thunder swept wildly, the hurricane roared, and the clouds surged in the sky, which was extremely frightening.

    "Jie ha ha ha..."

    In this bad weather, an old man with a lion''s mane and long hair, a rudder on his head, two long swords on his feet and an orange striped coat looked at the dragon in front of him and laughed.

    It just looks a little embarrassed now.

    There are islands floating around, and fighting is taking place on them.

    It''s Jin and Marco''s men!

    "The legendary man is really extraordinary!"

    The dragon''s mouth corner was stained with blood. Even if it had been expected, the power that the man just showed still moved him.

    You know, the golden lion is now old and frail, with a rudder on his head and no feet, especially the rudder on his head.

    But even so, it maintained the combat power of the four emperors.

    This does not include the devil fruit, swordsmanship, experience, experience and so on.

    If you underestimate it, you are likely to capsize in the gutter.

    These old people don''t know what cards to hide.

    It''s hard to imagine how powerful the golden lion would be if it didn''t put the rudder in its head and didn''t lose its legs.

    It was definitely like the white beard in its heyday, located above the four emperors.

    Like kaiduo, BigMom and red hair, they are also the strength of the emperor, but compared with the golden lion''s heyday, they are like a level different from the white beard.

    This is the man who once competed with and even subdued the pirate king. Although his strength has decreased due to various reasons, he still has the combat power of the four emperors.

    However, the strength of the dragon has not been fully demonstrated so far..

 Chapter 319

    "Jie haha ~"

    "Although I don''t know who you are, since you''ve found here, don''t leave!"

    The golden lion is crazy. These people suddenly broke in today. The first three guys have a strong breath, especially in front of us!

    It is also a person with natural ability and three colors of hegemony, which can not be underestimated.

    The Golden Lion opened his hands. The next moment, he pulled around the floating islands and turned into meteors to hit the dragon.

    The whole sky rumbled, and the heaviness that rushed to my face was suffocating.

    The Dragon God color is dignified, and an invisible wind blade spreads out with his right hand, such as the gear starts to rotate.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole world seemed to be split.

    "Boom... Boom..."

    The huge explosion set off wind and waves, and the strange stone ridge flew everywhere, turned into a meteor shower and fell to the sea.

    The broken smoke seemed like a streamer, and the Dragon appeared in front of the golden lion with a riot.

    With a flash of dead wood, the strength of the mountain was incomparable. The Golden Lion turned into a shell and ran through several islands on the spot.

    The Dragon followed closely and threw out a ten thousand meter wind blade and disappeared in place at the same time.

    The Golden Lion flew upside down, vomited blood in his mouth, kicked out the same sky covering chopping attack and collided with the wind blade that came after him.

    At this time, the Dragon kicked the golden lion''s side waist, and even heard a click. Then the Golden Lion hit another island on another track, lifting endless rubble.

    The next second, the golden lion''s face changed greatly. He didn''t want to roll away from where he was.

    The dragon''s feet sank into the ground and the whole island collapsed.

    And two choppers on the right hit quickly.

    The Dragon waved the wind blade with one hand and collided with it. In an emergency, he turned his head and showed a scar on his face.

    Reaching out to wipe the blood off his face, the dragon''s eyes were even more terrible.

    As more and more white fog appeared on the body, an invisible hurricane surrounded the dragon.

    The breath soared.

    At the moment, the Dragon feels like the God in control of the hurricane!

    The surrounding hurricane tore apart the atmosphere.

    "Return of life."

    Feeling the rising breath of the dragon, the golden lion looked ugly.

    The other party hasn''t used all his strength yet?

    As soon as the Dragon stepped out, it appeared in a blink, and the Golden Lion stood upside down with all his hair.

    "Poof..."

    Like cooked shrimps, the Golden Lion bent and vomited blood. His eyes wanted to break away from his eyes.

    The streamer is dazzling, just like lightning in the night. With the crushing of islands, the golden lion lies in a large island.

    The storm came in the blink of an eye,

    "Damn it."

    The speed of the other party is too fast to notice.

    The wind is untouchable and can only be felt.

    Now the dragon is like the wind. There is no entity at all.

    It seems that it can decompose and condense at any time in a space.

    The golden lion''s eyes were sinister. Looking at the continuous flash of the chasing dragon, the surrounding islands began to vibrate and hit the Dragon together.

    The Dragon frowned and looked at the squeezed island. The whole body dispersed and disappeared.

    Pure physical attack, if there is no armed color, it will not work on the Dragon at all.

    "The nature department is really troublesome. It''s forcing me to make a decision."

    The breath of the golden lion is rising. It is obvious that it is forcibly using its power, regardless of the rudder on its head.

    If the Golden Lion forcibly uses its strongest strength, it is likely to die.

    But there is no way. He is not this man''s opponent if he doesn''t do his best.

    The Dragon flickered and blew out, and the atmosphere rippled, but the Golden Lion stood up and stopped between the lightning and flint.

    With the cold light, a sword light flickered, and the Dragon took the initiative to open the distance.

    This time, the Golden Lion took the initiative to attack.

    At one time, two residual shadows appeared and disappeared, and the floating islands around did not vibrate.

    "Boom... Boom..."

    A storm made the surrounding field chaotic, and the islands began to lose their balance and fall to the sea of clouds below.

    The figure kept falling. The golden lion looked up at the approaching dragon, forcibly swallowed the fishy sweetness in his throat, waved his hands, fell on both sides and attacked the dragon on both sides.

    With the endless dust, a figure suddenly appeared, still falling like a broken bamboo.

    "Whew... Whew..."

    Rise from the ground and break through the clouds. Two cuts destroy kulaqiao.

    The dragon''s face in the sky is expressionless, and a single hand wave forms a huge wind blade.

    The sea below caused a sensation, and pieces of explosion flew away. The figure of the Golden Lion stopped on the sea, and the Dragon followed and crashed.

    The sword light is dazzling.

    A moment later, the air burst again, and the two residual shadows pursued each other. The terrible battle destroyed everything.

    Suddenly, the sky collapsed, the dark sky tilted, and a tornado overturned the sea and connected the sky, forming a vortex filled with tearing force.

    The atmosphere is broken, and the violent destructive force is unstoppable.

    From a distance, no matter the sea or the sky, the clouds are rotating around the tornado, and even some desert islands around are rolled up and turned into dust.

    There is an invisible abyss in the center of the sea level, just like connecting hell.

    At the moment, the golden lion is in the midst of a tornado. He can''t control his body. He is carried around by that force, and the golden lion is wrapped in armed color to resist the tearing force.

    Now the golden lion is not facing ordinary tornadoes at all, but the great power of nature.

    Let alone resistance, the golden lion can''t even control his body.

    The dragon was also in the tornado, but it was not affected at all.

    "Give me a start."

    I saw the dragon''s hands open and raised. The towering dragon tornado seemed to live. It rolled up layers of waves from the bottom and began to turn into a water tornado.

    Now the golden lion is dizzy and can''t maintain its basic balance. It keeps chopping and trying to cut the tornado out of the gap.

    But the tornado is so strong that it even intensifies with the passage of time.

    Most importantly, as the tornado gradually turned into a water tornado, he was submerged.

    With the erosion of sea water, the smell of Golden Lion drops by half.

    This is undoubtedly worse, completely turned into rootless straw, rotating around and around with the tornado.

    At the same time, the squeezing and tearing force hit the Golden Lion all the time, each time equivalent to a mountain.

    Half an hour later, as the Dragon controlled the tornado gradually disappeared, the heaven and earth returned to Qingming.

    The golden lion was covered with blood and was dying floating in the air, supported by an invisible wind.

    Now his physical strength and armed color have been exhausted, and his body has been seriously damaged.

    Just because the golden lion is still alive, we can see its great strength.

    If he had been an ordinary strong man, he would have been crushed into powder in that great force of nature.

    The dragon''s face was white and his breath was chaotic.

    Obviously, the manipulation of that great power also consumes a lot, especially when the tornado disappears.

    If the Dragon allows the tornado to sweep, the tornado will be uncontrollable and strengthen itself, and even form a natural disaster to destroy the sea area.

    The battle between Marco and Jin was also over. Dr. indigo, scaredo gorilla, chitakimo, xia''ou, IBA and other subordinates of the golden lion were also severely injured and fell into a coma.

    And also harvested the ferocious beast cultivated by the golden lion with an "IQ" material, which is enough to form a beast tide and level the world.

    In this way, unknown to the outside world, the famous Golden Lion and his men were all defeated and captured..

 Chapter 320

    Great route, whiskey peak.

    In the original work, it is the first island where the straw hat pirate group landed on the great route.

    It is also a small town that welcomes pirates, but the real situation is the gathering place of bounty hunters. The more people flow, the more lively and prosperous it will be!

    Especially at night, the island will hold large bonfires, fireworks, concerts and so on!

    Dusk fell and the whole island was full of people.

    In the bright red glow of the sky, a golden lightning came rapidly. Finally, he stood in the air and looked at the whole island.

    Tang an lit a cigarette and puffed away towards the island.

    He came here for a man, the legendary man on an equal footing with the pirate king, white beard and golden lion, lonely red barorick ledfield.

    Flying through the town, some squares are filled with loud music, and some singers dressed in exposed clothes are twisting their enchanting dancing posture. The atmosphere has reached a climax.

    Tang an came to the top floor of an open-air pub and found Gugao''s red accurately.

    Now the Savior group''s intelligence system can be said to be all over the world.

    Four emperors, kings, seven seas and underground worlds all have numerous eyeliners.

    "Isn''t this the Savior who has been making a lot of noise on the sea recently? The era opened by Roger is really full of talents! "

    Gugao''s red shook the red wine and looked at Tang an who opened his chair and sat in front of him. A pair of emerald red eyes looked very calm. After all, they found it as soon as they went to the island.

    "Waiter, please have a cup of coffee!"

    Tang an didn''t answer Gu Gao''s red, but snapped her fingers at the waiter not far away, and then looked at the legend in front of her.

    He was tall and thin, with white hair braided into two braids hanging over his shoulders, wearing a plum red shirt and blood red trousers, and black leather shoes with Phnom Penh on his feet.

    He wore a wide blood red cloak, a plaid shirt inside, a blue rose around his neck, and a slender bat handle umbrella on the chair.

    The most peculiar thing is that the eyebrows are red, and the overall release of the breath is very evil and bloody.

    A lovely civet cat eating ice cream was also followed on the next chair.

    "Are you interested in hanging out with me?"

    Tang an looked at the town and was setting off fireworks. The whole island was lit up.

    The colors are beautiful.

    "Golden Lion, white beard and Roger once invited me, but it''s a pity that none of them is qualified. Do you think you have?"

    Gugao''s red is not angry, on the contrary, it is still a little playful.

    He knows the man in front of him. Now the sea is almost full of news about this man. There are news newspapers on the table!

    "Boom ~"

    The terrorist explosion spread instantly, the whole tavern disappeared, and everyone inside was lifted out by the storm for the first time. I don''t know life or death. It spread rapidly until the whole street was flooded.

    Tang''an crystal''s right foot is blocked by the solitary red elbow, forming a fan-shaped shock wave behind her, and her cloak is fluttering.

    The sky burst and the two figures collided like meteors.

    Gu Gao''s red holds a black umbrella with green veins winding. You can see that blood vessels are constantly crawling all over your arms, while Tang an''s solid crystal fist is wrapped with high-temperature steam, which frightens and hits a powerful mushroom cloud into the sky.

    The whole island began to crumble.

    As soon as they came up, they used their full strength.

    The storm spread around two people and set off a huge tsunami.

    Blocking Tang an''s fist, Gu Gaozhi Hong kicked Tang an sideways.

    Another explosion!

    They flew all the way and disappeared over the island in a blink of an eye. Everywhere they went, the sea was cut into an abyss.

    Until they turned into light and fell on a desert island group.

    The dense explosion set off sand dust and gravel, and the two shadows in the center continued to rumble around the body. The circle of air pressure kept pushing horizontally, and the dense black and red thunder formed a spider web to destroy the sky and the earth.

    The surrounding hills are pulled out of the ground, and the bottomless cracks are torn everywhere. A huge basin stands on the island and explodes repeatedly.

    Flying down, two figures appeared on the towering hills.

    "It seems that you can''t get me to the point of dying!"

    The flame was burning, and Tang an was a little lacking in interest.

    After a few hits, he probably knows the strength of Gugao''s red, which is similar to that of white beard. If he has eaten the fruit of eudemon and vampire, his speed and recovery will be higher than that of white beard!

    "Interesting."

    The lonely red chuckled, held up the black umbrella and sent out a cutting blow from heaven to earth. At the same time, the ghost of the whole person disappeared.

    Tang an''s eyes are flashing red. He doesn''t intend to end the battle quickly. Although the other party can''t cause life danger to him, it''s good to practice.

    After all, fighting can often make people grow faster, and the lonely red is now barely qualified to play a role.

    Don an, this is a bit of oil and water.

    Turn sideways to avoid the chopping attack and disappear in place.

    In the next second, two powerful forces collided thousands of kilometers away, and with a halo of radiation, the fist and the black umbrella exploded together.

    Don''t even use a mace and a pan!

    "Shua..."

    They disappeared again. They appeared on the ground a hundred meters away. Their knees collided like a comet. The towering shock wave rolled up the earth''s crust, forming a strong and domineering natural disaster.

    Black and red thunder spread, and in the twinkling of an eye it turned into a canyon, with mountains falling and earth cracking.

    The black umbrella is covered with armed color, domineering, red and purple.

    When the head fell, Tang an took a step sideways. The ten thousand meter chop instantly stood up in the sky and passed by. The ground and hills along the way were broken in two, and finally separated and disappeared at the end of the sea.

    At the same time, Gu Gao''s left hand was wrapped in purple armed, forming the sharpest attack and smashing Tang an''s head.

    Tang an''s whole solid crystal arm forms the thickest defense and stops in front of his face.

    It exploded, and boulders stripped from the ground and then turned into shells across the sky.

    In the twinkling of an eye, they appeared in the air again. Tang an swept out the whole atmosphere, which was roaring, but Gugao''s red disappeared first.

    Aware of the crisis, Tang an also disappeared ahead of time. A horizontal slash was like the most beautiful silk thread, forming a specific arc, flattening the mountains formed by the battle, and dividing the sky in half before disappearing on the boundless sea level.

    Tang an successfully escaped the chopping attack and appeared behind Gu Gao''s red with a punch.

    As the pale red shadow disappeared, the earth continued to collapse and spread.

    "Shua Shua..."

    With extreme speed and powerful power, everything they went was destroyed, and from time to time, a kilometer chopper swept across the sky, resulting in a glimmer of light in the dark sky.

    From time to time, thunder and fire cover and destroy Gula.

    Tang an''s foot fell down like a mountain, forming an unparalleled collapse and destroying everything.

    In a flash of glory, a halo pushed the clouds horizontally, and finally pressed down fiercely. The whole desert island exposed an abyss from the middle to the sea.

    Earthquakes, tsunamis, and the earth''s crust moved sideways, and the desert islands began to disintegrate.

    The sword light sweeps across and is extremely brilliant.

    A streamer fell from the sky. Tang an stood in the prying crust. The flame burned. The golden lightning had been separated. The flame split on the ground from time to time, splashing a lot of gravel and sand dust.

    At this time, the bright chopping dive, the whole broken pit was divided in half like a watermelon, the deepest center was not bottomed out, connected to hell, and countless sea water rushed forward.

    In the blink of an eye, it forms a huge lake, like a volcanic eruption.

    Gu Gao''s red panted heavily, reached out to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, and the broken bone in his chest was straightened with a few clicks.

    Just fight hard, otherwise you can''t attack each other at all.

    Up to now, Gu Gao''s red feels like he has no clothes on. Both attack and weakness are seen through.

    And the other side has no dead corner. Even if you use the ghost speed with all your strength, it is difficult to attack. This is an unequal battle.

    What angered him most was that the other party still regarded him as a grindstone.

    Clearly can make a counterattack, but turn a blind eye.

    This made the arrogant him intolerable.

    Even white beard, Roger and the Golden Lion dare not humiliate him like this.

    At the beginning, he didn''t find it. Slowly, the more he played, the more something went wrong, because the other party left too much room. Even if he kept covering up, he was still lonely and red.

    It''s a shame..

 Chapter 321

    "Blood separation."

    Gungao''s red eyes spit fire, and a lot of blood bats fly out of his body. Finally, they gather together to form a new gungao''s red, and the smell has its own power at least.

    A lonely red in its heyday, plus a split with 80% strength.

    This is a terrible ability.

    "Boom..."

    Two blood red lights flashed away, and the red of solitary height and separated body shot one before and one after the other at the same time!

    Tang an was caught in the middle against the black umbrella and fist. A shock wave tore the ground to form air pressure, causing the atmosphere to collapse and a tsunami occurred.

    The pressure of terror came at the same time. Tang an snorted, his feet slowly sank into the ground, but his eyes became brighter and brighter.

    If Gu Gao''s red has more than 100 separate bodies, will it make him feel pressure?

    Seeing Tang an blocking the attack of himself and his separated body, Gu Gao''s red face was angry, but his heart sank. He kicked one foot with his separated body at the same time, and his fists were difficult to defeat four hands, but Tang an escaped at the moment of the attack.

    Split and flash, and sweep the right foot to Tang an''s head.

    Fawkey resisted countless cracks under his feet with one hand, and a huge explosion occurred when the surrounding mountains were pulled up.

    "Die!"

    The terrible sword Qi condenses the black umbrella, and the lonely red appears behind Tang an and points directly at the back heart.

    Foxy''s eyes flashed red. If he stepped out, he hid again by a thousand miles.

    Gu Gao''s red clearly saw Tang an walking in front of him, and he had nothing to do.

    "Boom... Boom..."

    The smell of terror soared, the red face of Gu Gao was ferocious, and he was completely angry.

    To this end, the battle is becoming more and more intense.

    Gu Gao''s red attack was very fast. The red light in Tang an''s eyes was flashing all the time. He practiced in battle and predicted the future.

    Although they were attacked from time to time, the injuries healed quickly.

    One hour, two hours

    In the face of aloof red and separation, Tang an was comfortable and did not fall into the disadvantage at all.

    So far, the battle has been so fierce that there is still a trace of helplessness.

    He underestimated the strength of the other side.

    The desert island under their feet was collapsing and sinking, and they looked at each other across the abyss.

    Tang an is now covered with blood. A large number of colorful silk threads are winding. All kinds of flesh and blood are regenerating. It looks miserable, but her energy is very strong.

    "It''s almost time. You can''t put pressure on me anymore."

    Up to now, the pressure from the beginning of the battle has been smoothed by Tang an.

    His prediction of the future is more refined. He can break through the prediction of the future for two seconds, but he still failed!

    From awakening to predicting the future to the present, it has always been maintained in one second.

    At first, it was passive prediction. Now Tang an can predict actively at will, but he still has a long way to go if he wants to break through to two seconds.

    Other abilities are more or less stable.

    "Deceive people too much!!!"

    The real body and separated body turned into blood red, and the red of solitary height flew into a rage.

    Tang an stood still, his eyes flashing red.

    The real body and the separated body hit each other on the left and right sides. A ten thousand meter dragon appeared behind Tang an, spread to the rough sea and took a slap at the figure on the left.

    As time slowed down, the red face of Gu Gao on the left suddenly changed, just like hitting it on his own initiative.

    This is the real body!

    No.

    It''s too late for Gugao''s red to stop. Tang an''s timing is just right.

    "Dawei Tianlong!"

    "Click..."

    There was no pause.

    Even if Gugao''s red has covered his chest with armed color, it still hasn''t stopped the end of bone fragmentation.

    The hot blood slowly spewed out from the seven orifices, and the red complexion of Gu Gao gradually distorted. The blood red eyes almost broke away, and the eyes were covered with dense blood. Finally, the whole body was bent into shrimps, and then turned into black spots and was impacted by the dragon.

    The mountains exploded and the whole island and sea were torn in half.

    "Dawei Tianlong!"

    Tang an chased out and appeared in the sky above the red of Gugao. A ten thousand meter dragon appeared behind him again. He couldn''t see his head at a glance.

    "Boom..."

    The world lost its voice, a mushroom cloud appeared in the center, and the whole desert island was quickly destroyed and submerged, even exposing the deep-sea surface, so that thousands of waves swept out in all directions.

    The ultimate light extinguishes the vision, and the power of chaos is still spreading.

    A light and shadow took off. When the light returned to normal, Tang an stood in mid air with a dying blood red, just two palms.

    "Yes... Not predict... The future!"

    Gugao''s red seven orifices are dripping blood. It''s hard to raise your head and look at Tang an!

    He lost, lost in a mess!

    "Very clever."

    Tang an looked down, and a thorn in the caudal vertebra pierced into the solitary red body.

    A lot of ghost blood began to inject.

    Later, even the Huali padong didn''t let go. This guy''s demon fruit ability is also very strong. The eudemon species ¡¤ Huali form can become all kinds of powerful characters through deformed leaves and have the ability of each other.

    It''s just not as strong as the real strength. It belongs to the castration version!

    A sea area in the new world.

    Black clouds rolled in the sky, electric thunder flashed, and one of the Dragon chants came out. A divine dragon was roaring, and the large island below suddenly rose to the ground and turned into a towering beast, towering into the clouds and holding against the divine dragon.

    "Barrett."

    The Dragon spits out people''s words, leans back, condenses the terrorist force in its mouth, and finally forms a dragon breath, which is washed upside down like the Milky way.

    "The strongest fist."

    The monstrous beast swings tens of thousands of meters of giant fist, and is also wrapped in armed color, facing up like a planet.

    The Dragon transformed by kaiduo is so small.

    The air flow is constantly pushing horizontally. The dragon breath collides with the giant fist to form a halo, and everything is destroyed wherever it goes.

    Boom~

    The Dragon opened its mouth and vomited blood, flying backwards through the clouds.

    The beast''s right arm exploded one after another and turned into an endless meteor shower to the sea.

    "Ha ha... This is the strongest power."

    The giant beast opened, and the broken arm spread out countless purplish red crystals, covering the ground and gradually forming a new arm.

    "Whoosh... Whoosh..."

    Countless flames fell from the sky with rolling black clouds, forming a meteorite rain, which hit the giant beast.

    Through the clouds, it can be found that the dragon''s mouth is constantly spraying hot breath, and each one has the power to destroy the city.

    The sky forms an inverted leak around the dragon, and the surrounding wind, rain and thunder form a disaster. They hit the giant beast together with those meteorites.

    This is the power of the weather.

    The island can be destroyed easily.

    People are like ants in the face of natural disasters.

    "Look at me."

    The beast stretched his hands back and rushed to the sky.

    From a distance, it looks like two mountains. The damage caused by the swing alone is enough to collapse.

    The whole sky was darkened by the impact of natural disasters and overwhelming forces.

    The dragon is naturally kaiduo, and it is Douglas Barrett, the descendant of the devil, who controls the whole island into a monstrous beast. He is known as the successor of the "ghost". He was once a crew member of Roger pirate regiment, and his strength is extremely powerful. Even his companions of Roger pirate regiment call him a monster.

    He is a tall and strong man with long blond hair, earmuffs and military uniform.

    Three color domineering owner, Overlord color and armed color stand at the top of the pyramid, and are also Superman ¡¤ fit fruit ability.

    It can integrate the inorganic matter touched with your own body.

    Under the influence of the devil''s fruit ability, the whole island turned into a towering beast to cover the sky, almost crushing kaiduo!

    But Barrett faced not only kaiduo, but also white beard.

    But white beard didn''t do it and looked at the rough sea!

    At the same time, several kings of the underground world, led by stressy, Magellan, Katrina and smudge swept quickly..

 Chapter 322

    "Extra! Extra! "

    "Naval conscription, add another general to the seat!"

    "The two new generals are rattan tiger and green bull!"

    "The current five generals of the navy are Yinlong ainilu, red dog saakashi, Green Pheasant kuzan, Tenghu Yixiao and green bull..."

    "The world government convened the world conference in advance. At present, more than 100 kings of participating countries have gone to marjoria."

    "The new world savior group is vigorously arresting the Pirate Group, and the whole new world is being controlled."

    "This is an arms race. Both the world government and the Savior group are accumulating strength. There will be a war in the future."

    "With the arrival of an unprecedented pattern, the 800 year rule of the world government is challenged. Will it be replaced?"

    Countless news newspapers spread to the sea, and the situation is all on the two superpowers of the world government and the Savior group.

    "This era is too fast."

    "The wind and rain are shaking, and the short peace will eventually be broken."

    "All this came so fast that there was no sign."

    "It''s all because of the Savior."

    "Where will the world go in the future and what will our life be like?"

    "The sky is changing."

    Countless civilians and races around the world are at a loss to read the news.

    Because the current situation is sudden, like sleeping up, the world has changed.

    There is no sign, omen or process. It comes directly before the storm.

    This is of vital importance to the whole world. People with a clear eye can see that the world government and the Savior group will fight, just like changing the dynasty.

    This war is bound to spread all over the world, and its scope is beyond imagination.

    War is often synonymous with death.

    The external waves did not disturb the cake island. Now the cake island has become the headquarters of the Savior group.

    At the moment, the wide hall seemed a little crowded. Tang an sat on the throne and looked at the figures below with satisfaction on his face.

    The world destroyer, the golden emperor, zefa, Barrett, the Golden Lion and their men are all here!

    However, they have become ghosts. Only these powerful guys don''t have them. Tang an needs to give ghost blood himself.

    Black thorns pierced into the flesh and blood. Several people were pressed and couldn''t resist. Almost half an hour later, they were all transformed successfully.

    At present, Tang an has the white bearded pirate regiment, the beast pirate regiment, the bigom pirate regiment, the black bearded pirate regiment, the revolutionary army, the push city forces led by Magellan, the absence of mihok, the Wald pirate regiment, the Golden City, the new navy established by zefa, the king of the underworld Raley, the red of Gugao, Kapp, the Yellow ape, Barrett, the golden lion All the kings in the underground world almost caught all the famous pirates.

    Without hesitation, the Savior group now occupies half the sky. Perhaps only the world government with 800 years of experience can compete.

    When the value of these people is used up, Tang an can harvest slowly.

    At least he is one of the strongest and at least a minor villain.

    "Haven''t the whereabouts of the angry one and the Rose Queen been found yet?"

    Tang Anxiao crossed his legs, lit a cigarette and looked at everyone in the hall.

    "No."

    The intelligence systems of several forces have not found the whereabouts of Zhang Yue and Zhang Gang during this period of time.

    "Turn the world over to me and find it. In addition, offer a reward. Those who provide anger ¡¤ gang and Rose Queen ¡¤ the falling moon will get 5 billion Bailey. If they catch it, they will get 50 billion Bailey."

    In order to catch the two escaped fish, Tang an didn''t count the money at all.

    After all, it''s not too much for him to say that he is the richest man in the world

    "Yes!"

    "Caesar, how is the big Ivan plan completed?"

    Tang''an looked at Caesar. As long as Dayi universal mass production, he would blow up the Holy Mary JOYA at that time.

    "Master, soon."

    Caesar felt the cold sweat on his forehead. Now the Savior group is not only arresting pirates and expanding its power, but also arresting scientists, just to lay a hand on Caesar and get big Ivan out as soon as possible.

    "Don''t make me wait too long, or I''ll lose my patience."

    Tang an puffed in the clouds with cold eyes.

    "Yes!!!"

    Caesar breathed a slight sigh of relief.

    Then we discussed some things, and then it ended.

    Now Tang an is waiting for Caesar''s great Ivan to launch an attack on the world government as long as he succeeds. At that time, the whole world will be peaceful.

    Time is in a hurry. Three months have passed in the blink of an eye.

    In the past three months, the world seems to be shrouded in a haze. The Savior group and the world government have carried out local and small-scale conflicts, but they are still under restraint.

    News spreads all over the world every day.

    For example, it is common for the Savior group to fight with the world government and destroy an island today.

    So that civilians all over the world tremble. Just a small-scale local conflict will destroy islands and kill thousands of people. If there is a large-scale conflict, where is safe in the whole world?

    In addition, the age of the great pirate is over.

    Many people are no longer pirates, but thugs or underworld forces.

    Now being a pirate has no future. If you don''t have fame, it''s OK. If you have a little fame and offer a reward of more than 50 million, congratulations on being watched.

    Both the Savior group and the world government are arresting these people to expand their power.

    In the box on the second floor of a coffee shop in mangrove area, No. 34, shampoo islands, Zhang Gang and Zhang Yue disguised themselves as if they were a different person, waiting for someone while drinking coffee.

    During this time, they can be said to be everyone shouting and beating, and people looking for them are everywhere.

    You know, just one message is worth 5 billion Bailey, which is enough to make countless people crazy. If you take the shit luck to catch the angry person and the Rose Queen, it is worth 50 billion. The two people add up to 100 billion.

    Zhang Yue now wants to skin Tang an.

    "Welcome."

    When the bar door of the coffee shop was pushed open, Yinlong came in with his hands in his pockets, and a voice sounded in his ear.

    Then Yinlong came to a box on the second floor and pushed the door in. Seeing Zhang Yue and Zhang Gang in disguise, he opened his chair and sat down at will. His face was full of irony.

    "It seems that you are not doing well! Even have the courage to send me a letter. "

    Yinlong said sarcastic words, recalling how arrogant they were at the beginning and how ridiculous they are now.

    It''s really Feng Shui turns.

    "The Savior is the dark one, who specializes in hunting reincarnation, the son of destiny and transgressors. Now your situation is not much better than ours."

    Zhang Yue went straight to the theme with a cold face, as if she didn''t see the sarcasm of Yinlong.

    "And then?"

    The silver dragon shrugged and looked indifferent.

    Zhang Yuewei frowned. Yinlong''s comfortable expression was something she didn''t guess.

    "Don''t you understand? That guy will kill you, too. "

    "So what?"

    Silver Dragon scoffs. He''s not an idiot.

    Who would take the brotherhood of the shampoo islands seriously?

    No matter what that fellow wants to do, now he can only rely on the world government and has no choice!

    If you are lucky, you may lose both. It is not impossible for him to establish a new world government at that time.

    "We can cooperate."

    Zhang Yue was silent for a moment. Sure enough, none of these bastards was simple.

    Silver Dragon didn''t speak, just knocked on the table with one hand, his face full of irony!!

 Chapter 323

    Cake Island, back garden pool!

    Tang an lies on the couch and is enjoying a massage. No one else is massaging. It is boyahan cook, the world''s first beauty. There are also beautiful women in the swimming pool, such as white star, AI en, kaiduo''s daughter Dahe, Monet and so on.

    It can be said that drunk pillow beauty knee, wake up to hold the power of the world, big sleep is not a dream!

    "Master!"

    In the Mirror Palace, Caesar came out and flew directly to the back garden.

    "Has great Ivan made progress?"

    Caesar usually doesn''t come to cake island. Every time he comes, he has a purpose.

    Tang an didn''t lift his head and motioned hancook to continue massage!

    "Yes, big Ivan has studied almost, and now he only needs one thing."

    Caesar is a little proud. Now he manages thousands of scientists, all captured by the Savior group at sea.

    I don''t know how many kingdoms have been destroyed.

    "Something."

    Tang an sat up. The success of big Ivan''s research is crucial.

    "Power rock!"

    "Power rock?"

    Tang an didn''t react at first, and then his brain flashed.

    This thing seems to have appeared in the pirate king theater version Z, which is equivalent to a bomb.

    "Yes, power rock is a weapon comparable to ancient weapons. As long as it is exposed to oxygen or great pressure, it will explode. If the equivalent is enough, its power will rise."

    "Go and bring zefa!"

    Tang an waved to the guard in the distance.

    It seems that zefa knows where this thing is. It seems to be a naval base.

    After a while, zefa strode forward with big hands, and the broken arm had been connected by Luo''s ability.

    "You know where there is power rock!"

    Tang an didn''t waste time and went straight to the subject.

    "I know!"

    In fact, zefa planned to seize the Navy''s power rock before, and then blow up three magma storage places in the new world, directly destroying the whole new world.

    But he was forced to be a member of the Savior group before he took action.

    "Take Karp, yellow ape, Golden Lion and dragon and bring all the power rock back to Caesar."

    "Yes!"

    Zefa turned and left.

    Soon afterwards, Kapp, yellow ape, golden lion, dragon and zefa flew to a fortress of the navy in the new world!

    "With power rock, how long can we make big Ivan."

    Tang an continued to enjoy hancook''s massage, closing her eyes.

    "Within three months!"

    Caesar was silent for a moment and made a promise.

    "Well, if you don''t meet the requirements in three months, kill yourself!"

    Tang an waved that Caesar could leave.

    "Yes!"

    With a cautious face, Caesar left the back garden and went to the mirror room. One of the mirrors disappeared.

    "Squat down and use your mouth."

    Tang an still closed his eyes and spoke coldly. Then hancook squatted down and began to stammer.

    Next to white star, Monet and other women have seen it.

    After killing hundreds of millions of lives, Tang an left the swimming pool and began to practice.

    Color can never be compared with life!

    Life always comes first in Tang an''s dictionary. Life is equivalent to power. With power, there is life. Tang an has always been the same.

    So cultivation is essential.

    With the blessing of weight-bearing, he can practice anytime, anywhere. It must be right to build in death!

    As long as she takes a breath, man Shirley, Luo and Xiong will be lively.

    The only pity is that this self mutilation can not open the near death ability, otherwise Tang an can use the near death ability to retire early.

    It''s so arrogant!

    The next day, the dragon and others came back with a large number of power rocks.

    The rest is to wait three months.

    With the attack of dragon and others, the friction between the Savior group and the world government has become greater.

    Small scale conflicts are slowly rising. It is estimated that it will not be long before the middle scale begins to fall in love and kill each other.

    Three months later, there was a central island in the windless zone, and a vast mushroom cloud connected heaven and earth, surrounded by three halos from bottom to top, destroying everything.

    The islands that could not be seen at a glance collapsed and disintegrated in an instant. The towering tsunami flooded all around, revealing the abyss like a black hole in the center.

    The atmosphere on the sky is pushing slowly towards the periphery.

    Under the cloud top, Tang an stood out of thin air and looked at the mushroom cloud in the center, with a satisfied color on his face.

    Behind him, white beard, golden lion, Gugao''s red, dragon and others had different faces. They were more or less surprised by the explosion.

    Yes, big Ivan was studied by Caesar.

    However, it is half less powerful than the big Ivan drawn by Tang an, but even so, it is much stronger than ordinary nuclear bombs.

    You know, big Ivan is 3864 times the atomic bomb of a little boy. An explosion can flatten everything on a small island.

    "Caesar, you did a good job!"

    "Give you two more months to increase the number to 100, which is the minimum standard!"

    Tang Anyi''s T-shirt and beach pants danced in the strong wind and looked at Caesar.

    "Master, two months is too short."

    Caesar recovered from his excitement. It''s very difficult!

    "Get it out for me without sleep. I want the world government to disappear in two months!"

    Tang an left a word, turned into the mirror and disappeared, leaving only Caesar''s depressed face.

    As for the dragon and others, they can''t help. All the scientists on the sea have been caught.

    They are also very busy. Now they fight with the strong forces of the world government from time to time.

    Tang an is studying weapons, and the world government is also dispatching troops. Now the Navy''s equipment is greatly updated. All kinds of weapons that should not have appeared in this era have appeared overnight.

    For example, missiles, aircraft carriers, submarines, flying warships and robots like GAODA are full of a sense of dream and science and technology. It seems that abnormal science and technology will be corrected at once and lead for hundreds of years.

    These things were all moved from the interior of the lateritic mainland. Now the Navy, army and other institutions are taken by surprise by these equipment.

    When Yinlong saw the aircraft carrier, he was silent.

    Now he can be sure that the Tianlong man may really be a lunar man, especially the man who doesn''t know whether he is a man or a woman.

    However, this is only the tip of the iceberg of the world government, because a new service has come out, that is the air force.

    These high-tech weapons are all controlled by this service.

    The emergence of the army is acceptable, but now the air force is different. They are all first-class experts. The lowest level is lieutenant general like CPO. Here is the combat power.

    Moreover, the use of various scientific and technological weapons is very skilled.

    In addition, there is an army of demon fruits, which belong to artificial demon fruits.

    These things are all revealed from the interior of the red earth continent under the Holy Mary JOYA, which subverts the three views of the Warring States period and others as soon as they appear.

    In addition, centered on the Holy Mary JOYA, holes began to appear on the red earth continent on both sides, all of which were mechanized, and strange things appeared one by one. It is preliminarily estimated that they are big killers in missiles, because some are too big, almost more than 50 meters.

    Until now, the world government, which has ruled the world for 800 years, officially revealed its tusks.

    These things beyond the times all show that there are secrets in the world government, and perhaps only the final Island RAF drew records all this.

    It must have something to do with the blank hundred years.

    What the world government is showing now can not be concealed.

    In the central castle of cake Island, Tang an sat on the throne and looked at the intelligence in his hand. Those advanced weapons made him squint his eyes!

    We can''t wait any longer.

    I thought he was the only one with big killers. Now it seems that others have more big killers than him!!

 Chapter 324

    In an instant, a month passed!

    The Savior group has had a large-scale conflict with the world government, especially in the new world!

    The situation has become more and more serious. The whole world has been trembling this month.

    At three o''clock in the morning, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse. The sudden attack caught everyone off guard.

    The whole dark sky roared endlessly. From a distance, it looked like a flood of meteors, spraying torches and sonic booms across the sea. It was so gorgeous and wonderful.

    Zoom in. It''s not a meteor, but a huge warhead, leaving track traces.

    There are so many that a flood has formed, shaking the whole sky and illuminating the dark sky.

    Now the whole totlantland sea area has issued an alarm. Tang an is awakened. He can see the torrent across the sky through the information sent back from the edge of totlantland sea area, and his face becomes iron blue.

    "Let everyone enter the mirror world, quickly!"

    Tang an''s voice was low and his eyes looked at the screen.

    Almost at the same time, the notified savior group, all the people on cake island or other islands in the waters of totland, drilled into the nearest mirror space.

    "I did it first, very good!"

    With a gloomy face, Tang an took the telephone bug down the steps and directly entered the mirror on the wall of the hall. Behind him, katakuli, Krieg, Blackbeard, Barrett, hancook, klockdar and others all followed in.

    Boom~

    The torrent has entered the waters of totland, like branches from tree roots, forming one torrent after another and flying towards the other islands of totland.

    But big head flew to cake island.

    The world government started in advance, and it was cruel and ruthless in an attempt to kill all lives in the whole totland sea area.

    You know, there are at least hundreds of millions of ordinary people living on the islands of totland, but now they are all facing a terrible scene.

    "What''s that!"

    "How beautiful!"

    The civilians on each island were startled, walked out of the door and looked at the meteors in the sky. Finally, several gradually enlarged and burning tail feathers fell quickly.

    "Boom..."

    The extreme white light stands, and the whole night sky is as bright as day.

    All the islands in the tottland sea area began to rise one mushroom cloud after another, gradually pushing the atmosphere to roll out in all directions. Whether small islands, medium-sized islands or large islands disappeared in an instant.

    Hundreds of millions of lives above disappeared before they could scream.

    The sky has collapsed, the world like weather began to be confused, the surrounding sea areas began to flow back rapidly, followed by a cut-off, began to connect heaven and earth, forming a towering tsunami, surging out.

    Here comes the hurricane.

    An endless tsunami lights up the extreme white light on the back, and the vast mushroom cloud promotes the diffusion of the atmosphere.

    At the same time, the earthquake began in the totland sea area, and gradually spread to the white beard sea area, the beast sea area and the red hair sea area. The whole new world was invaded by hurricanes, tsunamis and submarine volcanoes.

    Cake island has completely disappeared, and the surrounding sea water has completely evaporated, revealing the dark abyss.

    At this time, on the red earth continent, the Warring States period, the air force, the five generals, the five old stars and all the people of the world government looked at the totland sea area. There was only a white light, and the red earth continent under their feet was beginning to shake.

    Everyone was silent.

    The raid was ordered by the man himself. There was only one target!

    Clean up the new world.

    In fact, the Warring States period and others do not know how powerful the launched things are. At the moment, they feel it.

    Even the red earth continent is shaking. You can imagine what is happening in the totland sea area.

    It''s early in the morning. The Savior group must have been caught off guard and may have been wiped out.

    Perhaps this may be the Pluto, one of the three ancient weapons!

    But no one answered for the Warring States period.

    At this moment, looking from the universe, you will find that with cake island as the center, the whole atmosphere has been pushed laterally, gradually radiating from the totland sea area to the whole new world.

    The center has formed a vast and boundless submarine land, and the cloud covered tsunami and submarine volcano are swallowing everything.

    It can be expected that when everything calms down, the weather in the new world will be worse.

    It can even be guessed that the bad weather in the new world all along may have been bombed, so it will lead to a lot of danger in the first half of the new world than the great route and all over the world.

    Unfortunately, they are all buried by history.

    All this tonight is likely to be erased, just like the blank one hundred years.

    Slowly, dawn breaks!

    The sun began to rise from the sea level, and the whole new world did not subside. It was still earth shaking and corpses were everywhere. Earthquakes, submarine volcanic eruptions, tsunamis and hurricanes were like wild beasts out of control, fiercely and violently sweeping the whole new world on the ground.

    Every minute of every second, islands are shattered and millions of lives are lost, even in remote places.

    The unprovoked attack destroyed most of the new world.

    At the moment, 3000 meters above the cake Island, Tang an is bathed in the golden sun. Looking at the bottomless abyss that hasn''t closed for a long time, he can''t see the end at a glance.

    You know, Tang an is now 3000 meters high, but he still can''t see the end.

    In the book, the golden lion, dragon, Kapp, white beard, kaiduo, Gugao''s red, Raleigh and others came out, hung in the air and looked at the sea forming the land abyss, all silent.

    Everyone released the color of seeing and hearing and checked it to the greatest extent. The results were shocking.

    "Master, shall we do it now?"

    Even if they tried their best to retreat, they only kept the main combat power, that is to say, now the power of the Savior group has been wiped out at once.

    But it doesn''t matter. As long as the main combat power is still there, things are not the worst.

    "Don''t worry."

    Tang an has no expression. Even if everyone in the world dies, he won''t frown, but the key is to be attacked secretly, which is uncomfortable.

    He has always played Yin with others, and now he has been played once by others.

    Tang an is upset.

    He felt that the other party was insulting him!

    Or in the field of despicability.

    "Play Yin with me, I can''t kill you!"

    Tang anwang didn''t rush to the laterite mainland at the first time.

    On the contrary, he plans to spend a few more months. When the number of big Ivan exceeds thousands, he will let the world government experience the art of big mushrooms.

    Caesar''s study of big Ivan has always been in the mirror world, so this attack was not affected.

    "Extra! Extra! "

    "The waters of totland disappear, and the whole new world sets off a natural disaster!"

    "The Messiah group was wiped out overnight."

    "The world government took action and wiped out the Savior group without blowing."

    "It is said that the world government used ancient weapons!"

    "Countless islands in the new world have been destroyed, and the death toll cannot be counted. The lowest is hundreds of millions!"

    "Now the whole new world is still shrouded in natural disasters such as earthquakes, tsunamis and hurricanes."

    "All the islands in the totland sea area were erased from the chart, and all the other four Huanghai Sea areas were affected."

    "The world government lost all conscience and wiped out hundreds of millions of lives overnight!"

    The next month, the world was boiling.

    All kinds of news newspapers spread to the four seas, great air routes, and some surviving islands in the new world.

    Almost everyone is scolding the world government, but no kingdom or force dares to provoke the world government.

    Now the world government is a well deserved overlord.

    Moreover, the world government does not eat dry food. Some news newspapers disappeared out of thin air and began to erase everything about that night.

    It''s like erasing some history 800 years ago.

    At the same time, all the world government agencies are also tracking down the escaped fish of the Savior group, and finally began to determine that the Savior, white beard and others may be dead..

 Chapter 325

    Hotel street, shampoo islands.

    In a room, Zhang Yue looked at the news in her hand and her face was uncertain.

    Zhang Gang sat in a chair on one side and looked out of the window like an iron tower. There was steaming coffee on the table.

    "That guy is not dead yet."

    Put down all kinds of news papers, Zhang Yue''s voice was low.

    If the other party dies, the God mission will disappear automatically.

    But now the task has not disappeared, which means that the target is still alive and they still have the opportunity to kill each other.

    Her time is running out.

    But the pirate world is so big, how can it be found in a short time?

    The most important thing is that the other party can change his body and hide his identity at will.

    If there are exchange points, these are not a problem, but because of the failure of the previous tasks, not only all the exchange points are deducted, but also there is little life left.

    Things are terrible.

    Now it''s certain that the guy must have been seriously injured. He must be hiding somewhere to recover. He must be found as soon as possible!

    Zhang Yue analyzed Yibo and thought Tang an had been badly hurt.

    After all, almost half of the whole new world has been destroyed, and the whole totland sea area has been leveled. Now it is full of all kinds of natural disasters. Even if it can survive, it must have paid a lot of price.

    Unexpectedly, Tang an is not only living well, but also preparing for the world government.

    On a bad island in the windless zone, on the wall of a dark abyss, there is a huge mirror inside. If you enter through the mirror, you will find that there is a huge space inside.

    This is the mirror world.

    The surrounding twisted walls are full of mirrors, which connect many places, but most of them are shattered.

    Only a few mirrors still exist, and these existing mirrors are not in the new world, but elsewhere.

    Such as the underground world, the great air route, and some hidden mysteries of the Kingdom secretly controlled by the revolutionary army.

    We can see that the white bearded pirate regiment, the beast pirate regiment, the black bearded pirate regiment, the Revolutionary Army... All live here temporarily, and there is no shortage of materials at all.

    There is nothing else in the windless zone. There are many sea kings.

    Take the white star out. Before long, the sea king will line up into the pot.

    The pot is a red wolf pan. It can hold even medium-sized sea kings.

    Prometheus is more sad. He is responsible for cooking below!

    Instead of being isolated from the world, Tang an sent katakuli, dorfermingo, Katrina, klockdar and others out to explore the news.

    Of course, everyone has changed. No one can see it as long as they don''t use their ability!

    "Let you jump first!"

    Tang an sat on the throne, looking at the news newspaper brought back from the outside and sneering.

    Now big Ivan is making five or six hundred mushrooms every day in just three months. At that time, he will let the world government feel the charm of big mushrooms.

    Compare the bottom line with me and find the wrong person.

    As for the possibility of losing the planet, Tang Ancai didn''t care. He didn''t think about it at all!

    Human nature, what the hell is that?

    When the sun rises and sets, time is like sand that can''t be held, fleeting!

    Unknowingly, three months have passed. In these three months, the sea is still not calm. The world government is eliminating something all over the world.

    Apart from the waters of totland, the rest of the new world has gradually calmed down.

    But there are still frequent earthquakes and hurricanes in some places, and even a magmatic sea has been formed in a certain sea area. It is preliminarily estimated that half of the life of the whole new world has been destroyed.

    That''s more than billions.

    Many islands have also disappeared, which can be said to be extremely depressed.

    The world government publicly announced that the Savior group had been wiped out, but secretly it was still patrolling. The Navy, army, CPO and other institutions can be said to be very busy.

    It is worth mentioning that Tenghu Yixiao, two new generals in the Navy world conscription, resigned.

    It seems that he had a quarrel with the Warring States period, and almost went straight to prison.

    The reason is that they do not agree with the world government''s clean-up of the new world, and the two sides have different ideas.

    So Tenghu smiled and left the Navy.

    In this regard, the Navy returned to the four generals again, silver dragon, Green Pheasant, red dog and green cow!

    Tonight''s moon is extraordinarily round, surrounded by stars, illuminating the whole night sky, and Mary JOYA on the laterite continent is brightly lit.

    At an altitude of 30000 meters, Tang an endured the cold wind like a knife. Beside him stood the Golden Lion and kerla.

    Kela used her ability to slowly dissipate the clouds and broaden her sight.

    At the same time, a large cloud was condensed to let katakuli and others stand on it. A huge mirror was taken out of the book. More and more people walked from it and stood on the surrounding clouds like a God.

    "Let''s go!"

    The corners of Tang an''s mouth were sketched and seemed a little cold-blooded.

    One big Ivan is transported out of the mirror. The Golden Lion uses the floating fruit ability to control the number as high as 500.

    "Whew ~"

    Five hundred oversized warheads fell and hit the holy land below with the sound of breaking the air. Only one had a countdown, and the rest didn''t.

    Because only this countdown Ivan explosion will have a chain reaction at that time, and then a big mushroom brilliant fireworks will be formed at night.

    "This height is not safe. You retreat first!"

    Tang an was a little excited and gave a casual advice as he watched big Ivan getting smaller and smaller.

    Five hundred big Ivans can destroy the world. It''s just that this height can''t be kept safe. Therefore, kirla uses her ability to keep the clouds rising.

    What can come out now are some strong people with strength!

    At the moment, the lights are dim, but there are still many guards!

    "Did you hear anything?"

    "You heard it, too."

    "Heaven!"

    "No!"

    All of a sudden, an alarm sounded throughout Mary JOYA, directly alerting the whole holy land.

    A layer of golden protective cover appears, and all kinds of weapons automatically aim at the sky to start defense!

    The five old stars, who had already fallen asleep, were all shocked to hear this alarm. The appearance of this alarm means that Mary JOYA has suffered a huge attack and is likely to be leveled.

    Almost at the same time, deep in Maria, between the flowers.

    A sleepy figure was also awakened.

    Without any sound, the whole night lit up a dazzling white light. Mushroom clouds surrounded by five halos rose one after another, pushed everything across the clouds, and then merged into one to form a series of big mushrooms, which destroyed the sky and returned to the original place. Mary JOYA disappeared instantly. At the same time, the red earth continent collapsed rapidly, and countless lives disappeared in the smoke before there was time to respond.

    The rolling flame and impact are spreading, and everything is broken wherever you go.

    The blazing temperature burns the sky and boils the sea, and all order is broken and spread.

    Looking from the universe, it''s like a sun rising slowly, but the sun is expanding, just like mushrooms getting bigger and bigger.

    The nearest shambaldi islands were instantly melted and disappeared by the terrible temperature. The Yuren Island 10000 meters below was also blasted by a wave of pressure. In the blink of an eye, it collapsed and disintegrated into dust.

    "Holy Land!"

    "Marjoria!"

    New marinfando, which was originally on the side of the red earth continent, now many navies watch the towering flame tsunami rolling from the horizon, and even scream before it can be sent out, it turns into ashes.

    The sloping sky lights up the whole world.

    The four seas, the great air routes and the new world began to collapse, triggering various submarine volcanic eruptions, tsunamis and earthquakes. The general scene of extinction caused everything to be annihilated by flying ash.

    Mary JOYA, the holy land, is the center of the world. This explosion has completely caused a chain reaction, and the whole world can''t be alone..

 Chapter 326

    "Run."

    "No ~"

    Some people looked at the destructive power from the horizon and left their residence with their wife and children in fear.

    But just two steps, the whole person had been submerged by the burning temperature.

    The central abyss is expanding. Looking from the universe, it is like a depression of the whole planet. The sea water is evaporated and exposed to the undersea crust, which ejects magma into a meteor shower and smashes it all over the world.

    This is a catastrophe that has never happened in thousands of years!

    The end is coming!

    Under the invasion of natural disasters, life is so fragile!

    The sea level of the whole world soared by hundreds of meters, turned into a towering tsunami, and then refluxed, causing the sea level to sink by hundreds of meters, ravaging everything.

    Some islands, like a leaf, fluttered and collapsed in the tsunami.

    The environment and region of the whole world are changing, and there is an unprecedented gap in the laterite continent. The casualties this time are far more than those in the new world last time.

    The most central temperature is immeasurable. The five old stars, the Navy, Tianlong people and others can''t study whether they are dead or alive. Standing ten thousand meters in the sky, Tang an stands with his hands down and overlooks the world. It''s so terrible to have no expression.

    "See what!"

    Surrounded by white clouds, there are big people standing, except bear, Roman and Shirley!

    Tang an looked sideways at violet beside him. Superman stared at the fruit, which was no different from clairvoyant.

    Even Tang an dared not go deep into the current explosion center, because the temperature was enough to make him feel life-threatening.

    He had a hunch that some guys must not be dead.

    "Master, there is only red and white light and heat!"

    Violet''s eyes shed tears and looked at the position of the original Mary JOYA. There was nothing red and white, and the air was rippling like a water curtain. In this case, life could not still exist.

    That''s five hundred big Ivans. Although each one is only half as powerful as the big Ivan, it''s more than a thousand times as powerful as the little boy''s atomic bomb. Now the star under my feet is burning incense without breaking down.

    But it can be expected that the whole world will be difficult to survive next.

    "Master, there is a situation!"

    Violet suddenly changed her face. She saw that the space at the edge of the explosion suddenly cracked to form a huge door, from which countless torrents washed out, led by the Warring States period and others.

    "I see."

    Don''t need violet''s reminder. Don an has seen the target.

    The whole navy, the four generals, all kinds of elite navies, the commander-in-chief of the whole army, the four army generals, hundreds of CPOs and the five old stars, one by one, exuded a strong atmosphere, just like dark clouds pressing against the top, and came to Tang an.

    In CPO, there are cp9 such as Lucci, especially Bruno.

    "You are still alive!"

    The five old stars looked at Tang an, as well as the white beard, katakuli and kaiduo on the clouds.

    "It seems that you have expected."

    Tang an''s face was a little ugly, and he was put on one side again.

    Fifty big Ivan went on, but none of the important people were killed. Obviously, the world government has never relaxed its vigilance and does not believe that he is dead.

    It is estimated that he would attack, so he made preparations early.

    No fool!

    At the moment when the situation was imminent, a hazy figure appeared in front of the five old stars out of thin air. It was not clear whether it was face or body.

    Although there was no breath, everyone present felt a death crisis.

    "More than 900 years."

    It was like exclamation, joy, and five flavors. The hazy figure opened his mouth, first looked at the silver dragon, and finally looked at Tang an.

    "It seems that you are im."

    Tang Anwei narrowed his eyes, tightened his body, and became vigilant subconsciously.

    This guy is dangerous!

    "Clean it up!"

    Im didn''t say much, facing Tang an''s figure, he gradually took off!

    Tang an''s face was cold, and her figure was also rising.

    At the same time, the two breath soared like a blazing sun, sweeping the new world, the great route and the four seas in an instant, and filled the whole sky.

    The whole world is shaking.

    Huanghuang Tianwei is unbearable. All the people below, whether the Savior group or the five old stars of the world government, hit the ground like rain.

    The high and tragic BGM is resounding, and Tang an goes all out without leaving any room.

    The flame has burned to the extreme, and golden lightning is free in all directions.

    And IM is consistent and can''t see clearly!

    "How can there be such a strong breath."

    "Too strong."

    "Momentum alone is difficult to move."

    "The whole surface is shaking."

    Everyone who hit the ground from the air couldn''t stand up and looked up hard at the changing sky.

    Now the sea water has not returned, and they are standing on the seabed and land. For a while, they don''t worry that there is no battle ground.

    At tens of thousands of meters high, Tang an looks ugly!

    "You are really a big boss."

    "Unfortunately, you almost broke the ceiling of the world!"

    Im''s voice could not tell whether it was male or female, as if he was regretting something.

    "How dare you teach others how to be a monster! Dawei Tianlong, Buddha dizang! Dharma mantra, Prajna Buddhas! Prajna Bama coax! "

    "Dawei Tianlong!"

    The ten thousand meter dragon appeared behind Tang an and spread through the clouds. It was a big killing move.

    The atmosphere is destroyed, and the dragon is like a broken bamboo!

    In the face of Tang an''s fierce attack, Im raised his flawless white slender hand, as if he had pushed the force field to hit Tang an head-on. At that moment, the earth collapsed, and the two flew upside down in the explosion. Tang an''s crystal arm cracked, but it returned to normal in an instant.

    The air burst one after another, and Tang an calmed down and looked heavy.

    "Whew..."

    The two seemed to shrink into inches and appear tens of thousands of meters away. The collision of the two fists was like the explosion of ten hydrogen bombs, and the shock wave swept through again.

    The sea below formed an abyss, revealing the horizon.

    "Divine power."

    Unable to see their tracks, only the light was colliding. Im suddenly grabbed the undersea continent. The next moment, the whole continent trembled, wriggled into a ten thousand meter giant and smashed Tang an.

    "Dawei Tianlong!"

    The dragon was strong and overbearing, and the whole hell collapsed in an instant.

    Tang an snorted and vomited blood, smashing into the abyss wall and shaking the earth.

    And the ten thousand meter giant also broke into a meteor swarm and hit the surrounding fast retreating sea.

    "Divine power."

    Standing in the air, Im grabbed the sea in the distance. The water wave that originally caused the towering tsunami stagnated, and finally turned into a 10000 meter water giant, slapping Tang an''s abyss.

    When the war BGM reached its climax, Tang an only felt that his whole body was full of strength. He clapped his hands on the surface and injected his soul. In an instant, the earth''s crust was pulled up layer by layer, like life, roaring and firmly blocking the water giant.

    "Meteorite."

    Im ignored everything and grabbed at the sky. The huge force field tilted down. He saw the sky covered with clouds, covered with electricity, thundering and flashing. A fire light was getting bigger and bigger, tearing the eardrum and falling down.

    It is a meteorite with a diameter of 100000 meters, just like a small comet.

    Tang an yelled at the other party. What is his ability to control everything.

    Boom!!!

    When a real comet hits the earth, the disaster is devastating!

    White beard, lonely red, sky, five old stars and others who were fighting each other took off and retreated away. Even if Tang an and im were far away from each other, now the little comet hit down, it was fatal..

 Chapter 327

    "Boom..."

    The flash of light and lightning was fleeting. Tang an''s face was ferocious. He pushed in a straight line against the broken undersea continent according to im''s head.

    It was catastrophic, and the abyss continued to expand and ejected magma.

    "Bang! Bang! "

    Every blow seemed to shake the world. Tang an pressed im with one hand and hammered him with the other.

    "Poof..."

    Tang an''s face turned white, his waist was hit hard, half of it was missing, the broken meat and internal organs were pouring out, and the ribs were dripping with blood.

    Even so, Tang an didn''t let go. On the contrary, he fought harder and harder.

    The sound of sharp weapon piercing into flesh and blood penetrated Tang an''s heart. Im held an invisible power in his hand, and a burst of agitation completely tore Tang an''s heart to pieces.

    With a muffled hum, Tang an pulled on IM''s left arm. With the blood spraying, a click came out of their chest at the same time, turned into a rainbow, opened the distance, and flew out like a meteor.

    If you look closer, you will find that their wounds are regenerating rapidly.

    Im''s left arm grew directly, and Tang an''s shattered chest was filled with light and steam. Their regeneration speed was almost the same.

    Tang an was not calm. He got up from the ruins and vomited the blood from his mouth. He looked at IM''s gloomy face.

    This is a strong enemy.

    Even better than those villagers!

    "Shua!"

    The air burst, and Tang an flashed a kick on IM''s chest, which flew directly at the speed of sound.

    Tang an chased after them, and they crossed the great route to the West Sea in the blink of an eye.

    The halo pressure kept pushing sideways, and the whole west sea turned upside down into a great collapse. For example, those medium-sized islands and large islands disappeared without holding on for a minute.

    The number of deaths caused is incalculable.

    The wind swept wildly in the dark, and two torrents from heaven to Earth collided, and the whole North Sea was cut off in half.

    The central sea level has disappeared, and the kilometer seabed began to tilt up to form mountains.

    This situation is constantly emerging with the white heat of the battle.

    As if through time, Im just flashed in front of Tang an twice in a row.

    Accompanied by the painful wail, Tang an''s crystal chest was pierced by IM''s right fist again.

    That defense is like paper paste.

    Trying to hold back the suffocating pain, Tang an crushed IM''s heart again and pulled out a lot of intestines.

    This kind of injury, which is fatal to others, is just common for both of them.

    It only needs to consume energy to regenerate quickly, and even scars will not be left.

    Boom~

    Huge mushroom clouds rose, and earthquakes began to appear in the whole west sea.

    In the endless abyss, submarine magma is flowing continuously.

    Tang an climbed out of it, his incomplete body was creepy, and the colorful light spread in the high-temperature steam.

    Im flew up from the ruins and stood over Tang an.

    The BGM has been in the middle of the war. Even so, it can only open five or five times with the other party, which should be four or six times. If the BGM is over, you can''t be hung and beaten?

    Even predicting the future has somehow lost its function. Although it can predict the future for one second, the other party can easily avoid or defend, just like none.

    Tang an stared at the guy, his face full of blood changing back and forth.

    In that case, we can only brush the near death ability!

    When the combat effectiveness soars, plus the war BGM, you should be able to sling the other party.

    Tang an is sneering in her heart. She is hanging on the wall!

    How can you lose!

    Buzzing

    The battle wind pressure forms a circle of ripples and spreads, and the whole surface of the West Sea is shaking.

    "Whew..."

    The hazy rainbow fell, and the surface was torn in two, half of which began to tilt up, and the dust covered the sky and the sun in the mountain collapse.

    Tang an put his hands into calyx on his waist, and the whole dark sky was illuminated by blue light.

    "Turtle school Qigong!"

    The blue light bomb came down from the sky with a long tail.

    In the deep pit on the surface of the earth, Im raised his head, grabbed the invisible force with both hands and pushed the blue light bomb across the air.

    Boom, hum

    The blue light bomb seemed to be invisible and stopped in the air and couldn''t fall.

    "Die for me!"

    Tang an''s mouth and nose were bleeding constantly, and his ferocious face was filled with all the Qi!

    At the moment, Im under the blue light, his feet are deep in the ground, causing the surrounding to collapse, forming mountains and valleys, and the tsunami in the sky is constantly pushed horizontally.

    But Im was not a vegetarian, and the stalemate blue light bomb began to rise slowly again.

    Tang an''s face suddenly changed and detonated directly without hesitation.

    "Boom..."

    The whole heaven and earth lost its light, and the mushroom cloud that could not be seen in the center gradually expanded and rose, and continued to push horizontally around the three halos.

    The atmosphere forming the loophole is also beginning to move, and the whole west sea is exploding.

    However, this is not over yet, because the fighting is still going on.

    And this time it''s Tim''s turn to shuttle underground according to Tang an''s head. The surrounding crust is constantly exploding and savage!

    Tang an didn''t sit and wait to die, and the crystal left hand ran through IM''s chest.

    With a sound of pain, Im''s left hand seemed to grasp an invisible blade and directly cut off Tang an''s left hand.

    The broken arm flew in the air, then landed and rolled several times, and finally stopped in a slit in the ruins.

    "Poof..."

    Tang an''s mouth and nose gushed blood, and the crystal thorns in the caudal vertebra rolled up im''s right hand, and his feet kicked him on his chest.

    At the same time, a great power Tianlong is like breaking bamboo.

    The sound of bone fracture kept ringing, and a dragon could be seen flying from behind IM and disappearing into the sky.

    But Im was also a cruel man, so he forced himself to resist the collapse of his body and roared against Tang an.

    The huge air wave rolled up, the two sides were fearless of death attack, and the defense was completely abandoned.

    For a time, the whole body is a sharp weapon of attack, a rhythm of dying together.

    Tang an''s right face has disappeared, and IM is one less here and one less there, but both sides have strong recovery ability.

    Another mushroom cloud stood up, and they shot blood one after another. It was difficult to look directly at the miserable appearance!

    The war BGM stopped suddenly, and Tang an''s breath dropped sharply.

    He stood up from the canyon covered in blood. Tang an coughed, and the wound on his body regenerated slowly.

    In the distance, the shock wave of mountain collapse and earth crack came, and im stood in mid air, facing each other across the air!

    "Poof ~"

    Even if he predicted the future, Tang an didn''t avoid this foot. His body bent into shrimps and seven orifices bled. The barren mountains and valleys behind him were directly leveled to form a plain.

    "It seems that this is your real strength."

    Tim was a foot off the ground and looked at Tang an, who was kneeling on the ground and vomiting blood.

    "Dawei Tianlong!"

    Tang an''s face was fierce and compressed the last bit of power. The divine dragon was unstoppable and close at hand. With the surface exploding around, Im resisted it with one hand.

    This attack was much weaker than the BGM increase in the war.

    "Too weak!"

    With the appearance of kangchang Avenue, Tang an lay at the end, his chest burst half, more or less.

    Tim threw Tang''an''s right arm away and flew to Tang''an three feet from the ground.

    "You think you won?"

    With all her strength, Tang an slowly got up and almost couldn''t stand steadily. He looked at im with a pale face.

    "No one has seen it since I succeeded in practicing this move. You are very strong!"

    "Stronger than the enemies I have met before. In order to give you the greatest respect, I will use my strongest attack."

    Im was all taut and his hazy face was a little dignified. He started when Tang an said something.

    Obviously not the kind of talkative or conceited villain..

 Chapter 328

    In the face of IM''s attack, Tang an just sneered. He hasn''t used this skill since he got it. Today he''ll try to see how arrogant this skill is!

    "Music."

    With Tang an snapping his fingers, Pianhe wind and electric music began to spread under the whole sky centered on Tang an!

    The originally threatening IM was shocked and his limbs began to get out of control.

    Tang an is the same. Although he has seen the blissful pure land many times, he can''t remember it at all. But now, like an outsider, his body begins to twist with the brainwashing music.

    "Damn it, what did you do!"

    Im followed Tang an uncontrollably, and she did whatever the other party did.

    She lost control of her body.

    But it doesn''t matter what you say.

    "Let you feel the charm of dance."

    Tang an was covered with blood, which was terrible no matter how he looked. However, his body started with the music, and his posture was enchanting and charming, and reached the peak with the music.

    The difficult butterfly step began to appear, and the domineering Huakui step made Tang an''s Sao Qi reach the extreme.

    The soles of the feet rub, the hands are weak and weak, twisting the waist and turning in circles!

    The shoulders are like boneless twisting, fully integrating the soft force of the waist and tilt, showing the charm incisively and vividly.

    If it''s a woman, it must be temptation, attraction and pleasing.

    But if you were a man, the dance would be very charming, showing the enchanting spirit to the extreme!

    When men are coquettish, women can only stand aside.

    "Damn it!"

    Im listened to the music and followed the dance steps. I don''t know why he was in charge. The most important thing is shame.

    Especially looking at Tang an''s enchanting dance, her heart is like being scratched by a cat''s claw. It''s an irresistible feeling!

    In addition, the lyrics are also imaginative.

    "Dance and forget time

    Let''s bloom together tonight

    Even the beautiful blooming flowers

    There will be a day of withering

    In that case, on this night

    Seek more passionate love

    Let''s do something (happy) a little

    Is this a dream or an illusion

    No lies and the real world

    Leave for blissful pure land

    Sing and sing, follow your heart

    Don''t worry about the messy hair and breathing, dance and forget time

    Let''s bloom together tonight

    {do a little (happy things)} (no lies and real world) set off for the pure land of bliss

    Sing and sing, follow your heart

    Let me hear your song

    Dance and forget time

    Let''s bloom together tonight

    Let me bloom with you tonight. "

    Tang an forgot himself with the rhythm of the music, even if he never skipped, but now it seems to be engraved in his bones, and every cell on his body diffuses Sao Qi.

    "Dance version: blissful pure land."

    "Within three and forty-five seconds of the song playing, no matter how powerful demons, ghosts, gods, demons, Buddhists and Taoists are, they will be forced to jump the butterfly step and Huakui step under the leadership of the host.

    Note: the cooling time is ten days. "

    Tang an enjoys it very much now. She never thought that she would become C one day and still lead the dance.

    It''s a pity that im is the only one in a ten kilometer radius. If there are some beautiful women with protruding back and crooked waist behind him, the imagination will be exciting.

    On Sao Qi, Tang an is absolutely sure to be the first!

    At the same time, this ability did not disappoint Tang an. If it was true that demons and ghosts had to follow their coquettish spirit, he was the leader of the dance.

    Proper C position.

    As soon as the music rings, he is the most A-boy!

    "This will be your deepest memory. Remember my name is Uranus Ann. I''m nicknamed Savior!"

    "This era has also changed. We will meet again. Next time I''ll see if you are male or female."

    When the music came to the final point, Tang an appeared a piece of Rune paper in his hand and three big Ivans around him. The last second countdown on it was disappearing rapidly.

    Originally, there were five big Ivan. I got two for Caesar to experiment. Now there are only three left. Tang safely released them.

    "I want to go."

    Im was furious. She was ashamed of the dance just now, not to mention who dared to let her dance for hundreds of years, which was still full of enchanting and coquettish spirit.

    ok She admitted that she couldn''t compare with the man in front of her.

    On Sao Qi and cheap Qi, she has never seen a man who can compare with this man, more demon than human demon.

    Just as Im shot, don Ann disappeared out of thin air.

    The countdown of the three big Ivan also came to an abrupt end.

    Tang an just grasped the time. In the last nine seconds of blissful pure land, he directly clicked Da Ivan''s button in the waste gold finger space, that is to say, if Da Ivan had a countdown, it would have reached the last second.

    From the extreme white light, the whole world seems to lose its voice.

    The vast mushroom cloud connected heaven and earth, pushed across the surface and atmosphere, and the whole west sea was completely reduced.

    It was already scattered in the battle, but now it''s even worse.

    Hundreds of thousands of meters away, Tang an crashed from a height of 100 meters. Finally, he fell freely to the sea floor. On the spot, blood and internal organs splashed everywhere into meat mud.

    Now he couldn''t move a finger, so he almost swallowed it at the last breath.

    This area is obviously still in the West Sea, but the sea water has been drained. When you look up from a height, you will find that the cloud covered tsunami in the sky is flowing back.

    If Tang an is not saved before the tsunami, he may integrate with the sea and wait for death.

    But Tang an came out to live a stable life. Wouldn''t he leave behind?

    Bear, Roman, Shirley, Bree and Mondor have not appeared since the beginning, just for this critical time.

    When Tang an fought with IM, the bear hung far from the end with books. The most important thing is that Tang an actually implanted a lot of trackers in his body, including his head, limbs and buttocks. There are almost more than 30 pieces up and down, unless Tang an is completely destroyed.

    Moreover, Tang an specially protected these trackers in the battle. Now there are at least five or six left in his body.

    This is what Tang an asked Caesar to do!

    The purpose is naturally to let the bears find him as soon as possible.

    Sure enough, ten minutes later, the bear blinked from the horizon one after another and came to Tang an before the tsunami. The radar in his hand was indispensable.

    The most important thing is that it''s not far away.

    Entering the book space, Luo begins to arrange surgery. Bear and man Shirley use their ability to repair Tang an to the greatest extent, while Mondor flies in the air with books outside.

    At the same time, fighting elsewhere has become white hot.

    The battlefield spread greatly, especially the battles of some top powers.

    "Karp."

    In the Warring States period, he opened his mouth angrily, with regret and confusion in his voice. He didn''t know why Karp did this!

    He not only betrayed the Navy, but also worked for the Savior, which really made him unable to understand. Now he is killing him without mercy.

    From beginning to end, the Warring States held expectations, and he believed that Kapp would come back in the end.

    But now he''s desperate.

    It was because of this expectation that he was hit hard.

    Now lying in the ruins, watching Karp walking step by step, the Warring States still didn''t believe Karp would kill him.

    Karp won''t kill him, but he''ll turn him into a ghost.

    As the index finger pierced into the flesh and blood, the body of the Warring States period shook and protruded its eyes.

    At present, in addition to Tang an, the ancestor of ghosts, the most powerful are the old Jianghu, such as white beard, Kapp, Gugao red and golden lion. They have initially had the ability to bear the transformation of the Warring States period into ghosts.

    Finally, Tang an will give ghost blood again..

 Chapter 329

    The sky streamed, dripping blood from time to time!

    "Damn thing!"

    Im was furious at the moment. The explosion of three big Ivan made her drink a pot. Even if she resisted hard, she was impacted and aggravated her injury.

    But even so, I can''t see the real face clearly. The hazy fog always covers the whole body. It looks vague and mysterious.

    At present, the whole battlefield is very large, and the battles of all kinds of strong men have been far from the center to the new world, or the first half of the great route, the East China Sea, the North China Sea, the South China Sea and other places.

    Even the windless zone didn''t let go.

    Only some low-level wars did not deviate too far.

    Like the five old stars, Kong, the Warring States period, the four generals, white beard, kaiduo, dragon, Golden Lion and Gugao red, their combat destructive power may not be as good as that of Tang an and IM, but they are also standing at the top of the pyramid.

    Everywhere you go, there are also landslides and tsunamis!

    It has to be said that the world government is strong. In addition to the Navy, army and CPO, there are many Tianlong entering the field.

    No mistake, it''s Tianlong people.

    Not all Tianlong people are mentally retarded children, among which those with strong strength.

    The most important thing is that the red haired Pirate Group, which has been missing all the time, even participated in the camp with the world government, which is somewhat unexpected.

    "Ice age!"

    The tsunami returned and covered the clouds, but it was frozen for only a moment.

    In the center, Owen is like a round of the sun, colliding strongly with the Green Pheasant.

    In the distance, the red dog is fighting with Ember.

    The Yellow ape is fighting with the silver dragon, and the green bull is fighting with joz.

    White beard''s opponent is empty. The opponents of Gugao''s red, golden lion, Barrett, kaiduo, dragon and others are the five old stars. The top strongmen of both sides collide one-on-one, strong and terrible.

    The whole sea is full of holes, and as the battle spreads, the final result will be the darkest moment in history.

    Just like the blank one hundred years.

    In the windless zone, a large number of sea kings began to appear. They followed the king''s call and turned rivers and seas to join the war.

    "Found it!"

    Zhang Yue and Zhang Gang came in a twinkling. When they saw Mondor flying in mid air with books on their feet, their faces were cold.

    Zhang Yue has been paying attention to the whole battle, and the goal from beginning to end is Tang an.

    So I''ve been hanging behind the battle between don Ann and im.

    After all, the battle between the two is too huge to pay attention.

    After the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow Finch, Zhang Yue waits for this opportunity. I don''t know how long she has waited.

    Now the opportunity has finally come.

    She knows Mondor''s book fruit ability. That guy must be in that book. As long as she kills Mondor and destroys that book, she can destroy that guy.

    "Brother, do it!"

    Zhang Yue is crisp, telepathy combined with seeing and hearing forms a spiritual storm and rushes to Mondor to destroy Tang''an at the first time.

    At the same time, Zhang Gang turned into a hulk and swept out with a mace.

    Mondor was supposed to run, but when the mental storm came into his mind, his body was out of control. He could only watch the sharp fanged mace explode the atmosphere and sweep across.

    If this is hit, he will die.

    At the critical moment, a bear''s paw was stretched out in the book and patted on Mondor. At the next moment, Mondor disappeared in place, and the breath suddenly appeared 100 meters away, narrowly avoiding Zhang Gang''s mace.

    "Chase!"

    Zhang Yue locked for the first time, the air burst under her feet, and the frost flew out with her face.

    Zhang gang jumped angrily, then ran faster than Zhang Yue, and quickly narrowed the distance.

    A hundred meters away, the bear came out of the book. Mondor entered the book for the first time, and then the bear disappeared in place and quickly moved away.

    He wants to buy time now.

    At the moment, in the book space, Luo''s operation has been completed. When you look carefully, you will find that Luo''s face is very white and looks like he is out of strength. Obviously, the operation consumes a lot of his physical strength.

    Man Shirley is even worse. She is rapidly healing Tang an''s fatigue at the cost of her life. If the spirit before was like a burning campfire, now it is a candle that is about to go out.

    And the bear had already ejected the injuries in Tang an''s body.

    Now the internal environment is completely transparent and can see the situation outside. The situation of the bear is very dangerous.

    The spirit was shocked. The bear was just a little distracted for a moment. His whole body was like being hit by a mountain. Zhang Gang''s sweeping mace is not something that ordinary people can resist.

    It''s such a stick. It''s almost useless.

    Boom~

    Barren mountains rose from the ground, huge storms lifted the earth''s surface, the bear lay in the center, and the whole chest was miserable. Even so, he held the book tightly in his hand.

    "Die!"

    With a furious roar, Zhang Gang fell and smashed the mace into the bear, not wasting a minute to make it to death.

    The bear didn''t even have the strength to move. He could only watch the mace fall.

    The huge explosion exploded, the barren mountains and valleys around collapsed in an instant, turned into a meteor shower and scattered in all directions. The Tiankeng at the foot continued to expand by 100 meters, kilometers and 10000 meters, like an earthquake.

    The rolling dust covered the clouds and covered the curtain. Zhang Yue stood in mid air and frowned slightly.

    "I knew you would show up!"

    As the indifferent voice came, the dust was lifted by the hurricane. Zhang Gang kept the attack posture. The mace was only half a meter away from the bear''s head, but even this half meter could not fall.

    A crystal arm stretched out from the book and held the mace unilaterally. No matter how hard Zhang Gang roared, he couldn''t sink a step.

    "Brother."

    Zhang Yue''s face turned pale. She knew that her last chance had been lost.

    Damn it, if you give her five more seconds, just five seconds

    Zhang Yue''s face is full of reluctance. From the beginning to now, she hasn''t wasted a bit of time, but she''s still a little worse after all.

    "Roar ~"

    Zhang Gang''s anger kept rising, his feet were deep in the ground and retreated. Tang an came out of the book, put one hand against the mace, and his face was gloomy.

    Click wipe~

    With the sound of bone fracture, Zhang Gang''s right chest sank, and a shock wave behind him flattened the barren mountains and valleys around, forming a 100 meter wide kangchang Avenue, which separated from the seabed and disappeared on the horizon.

    Zhang Gang vomited blood at the first time. Before he could fly out, the crystal big hand clenched his fist, hit the upper hook and hit it on his chin. The surface collapsed within a radius of 10000 meters. Zhang Gang rose like a rocket and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.

    When the ground exploded again, Tang an caught up with Zhang Gang first. At the next moment, Zhang Gang fell obliquely to the earth. Everywhere he went, mountains were torn, and an abyss and Canyon appeared. He lay at the end, covered with blood and could not move.

    "Brother!"

    Zhang Yue''s face was very white. She couldn''t feel each other''s actions.

    "What a powerful force!"

    Tang an stood in mid air, raised his hands and clenched them. He was burning white flames. Golden lightning formed thunder snakes and spread in the air.

    "Drink ~"

    With Tang''an''s loud drink, the gas is no longer retained, and the whole atmosphere of electric thunder and lightning begins to stagnate, and then a black hole is formed. Standing above Tang''an, the whole west sea begins to shake, both the atmosphere and the surface. A series of hurricanes continue to spread around Tang''an, and the golden lightning crackles around.

    "How possible!"

    Zhang Yue was pushed out by the air pressure. At the moment, she looked at Tang an in the center of the storm with a look of panic and disbelief.

    "Ha ha!"

    A purple hedgehog''s head danced, lightning drifted in Tang an''s Purple Diamond Star eyes, his hands opened and looked up to the sky and laughed.

    Power, power is constantly surging in the body.

    This time I successfully opened the near death ability, and my Qi soared in an instant!!

 Chapter 330

    The original Mary JOYA position, over the abyss.

    Im suddenly looked back to the edge of the West Sea. The atmosphere was rotating. At the same time, a series of hurricanes came, and the surrounding atmosphere and the abyss under his feet began to shake.

    The powerful breath that stirred the sky was so terrible and familiar.

    No mistake, it''s that guy!

    But how could the breath Soar so much in such a short time? It is totally unreasonable.

    The face under the hazy fog was as gloomy as rain, and im disappeared in place.

    At the same time, the strong in other battlefields all look at the position of the West Sea, and the breath can be clearly felt even across a sea area. This is not the breath that human beings can have.

    "How could you... Could you become so strong!"

    Zhang Yue now looks desperate. The breath of this man in front of her is not what she can resist. The gap is too big.

    "There is nothing impossible for hanging the wall!"

    Zhang Yue''s whole body was tense, and there was a playful voice in her ear, close at hand.

    The other party appeared at his side across a hundred meters in an instant, and he didn''t even have time to respond.

    "Burp ~"

    "Are you still trying to struggle?"

    As soon as Zhang Yuegang took action, the crystal big hand grabbed the white flawless neck. The time suffocated. Zhang Yue''s pupils shrank into the eyes of a needle, and her limbs were rolled up by four thorns. She stood in the air in a big font, concave convex and warped.

    "Seriously, I really want to have sex with you. After all, I miss the past very much."

    Tang an stretched out his left hand and slid down from Zhang Yue''s cheek to the full murder weapon, Yingying''s waist, and even the hills and jungles, just like finding home.

    "Kill me if you have seed!"

    Zhang Yue''s face was ferocious, but as soon as the words fell, her body was shocked. The corners of her mouth bled and looked down at her chest. Where a big crystal hand ran through, stretched out to her back and held a beating heart.

    "I''ve never seen such a request."

    Tang an''s Purple Diamond Star eyes were very flat, and the crystal big hand began to appear, swallowing Zhang Yue''s flesh and blood.

    "You..."

    Zhang Yue was speechless, with consternation in her eyes, and her irresistible body was drying up quickly.

    "Xiaoyue."

    In the distance, Zhang Gang''s face was full of blood. Looking at this scene, he opened his eyes and smashed it with a mace.

    Tang an''s head didn''t turn back. The crystal''s right hand directly against the mace, and a crystal thorn in the caudal vertebra swept on Zhang Gang''s face. The latter''s flesh and blood teeth fell off, turned into streamer and hit the ground again, causing a series of explosions.

    "Brother, come on... Go!"

    Zhang Yue whispered to herself with the last trace of strength. Her hair fell off her side, and her blood stained face was full of gloom.

    "No ~"

    In Zhang Gang''s hysterical cry, Zhang yuebang turned into ashes and floated in the air. Only the red rose dress and green lace underwear fell from the air.

    But this is far from over. Tang an''s crystal big hand is surrounded by the white fog of his soul. He grabs Zhang Yue''s soul at one fell swoop, opens his mouth and puts it into his mouth despite the fear cry.

    "I want you to die!"

    Zhang Gang''s eyes were bloodshot with tears, his face was ferocious and roared up to the sky. His green body expanded in a circle, and his veins and blood vessels bulged. His anger reached the extreme in one fell swoop.

    Zhang Gang soared to the sky when the earth''s surface exploded for kilometers.

    With cold eyes and contempt, Tang an turned over and fell to Zhang Gang. His right palm turned up and down, and the 50000 meter dragon appeared behind him, stirring the clouds and clouds in the atmosphere to change color.

    "Dawei Tianlong!"

    "Roar ~"

    When the meteorite hit the earth, a circular shock wave radiated around the two people, overturning rivers and seas and exploding everywhere.

    Flesh and bones are constantly cracking. Zhang Gang roared and fell with a sonic boom!

    The earth shaking explosions kept rising. Before Zhang Gang landed, Tang an stepped on Zhang Gang''s bulging chest, went deep into the earth''s surface and kept falling. The surrounding mountains arched into the sky one after another, and the golden lightning drifted away, in which the lightning thundered and flashed.

    "It''s not enough!"

    In the sinkhole, Tang an grabbed Zhang Gang''s hair like a dead dog, stabbed three crystal thorns in the caudal vertebra in mid air, and began to absorb nutrition.

    Zhang Gang''s bloody eyes, the whole broken body began to wither and dry, turned into ashes in the unwilling roar and fluttered in the wind. Tang an caught his soul as soon as he came out.

    He opened his mouth and stuffed it into his mouth. Tang an closed his hands and enjoyed it with a face.

    Both body and soul have been sublimated and satisfied.

    Without waiting for Tang an''s aftertaste, a hazy figure appeared on the Tiankeng out of thin air.

    Tang an opened her eyes, and her figure rose slowly in the flame, and finally stood at the same height as Im!

    "How can you return to normal in such a short time and rise to such a terrible level without reducing your strength."

    Im''s voice became low, and his heart was obviously heavy.

    "Isn''t it a surprise? Surprised? "

    Tang an was serious, and the corners of his mouth seemed to be a little sketchy.

    Im didn''t answer, just facing Tang an.

    "Bang!"

    There was no omen at all. The terrible impact of shaking the sky and the Earth spread. Tang an and IM, who were originally standing still, were slowly fading away. It turned out to be a remnant.

    The elbows of the two people collided ten thousand meters away, and then they appeared every ten thousand meters. Sometimes they collided with their knees, sometimes Tang an hit the upper hook and hit im in the face, and sometimes im hit back with a left hook

    These are all lingering shadows.

    The whole west sea is shaking, and the atmosphere is buzzing.

    With the collapse of the incomplete lateritic continent, the battle between the two appeared in the South China Sea. After a burst of natural disasters in the whole South China Sea, they swept across the windless zone, left the abyss to enter the great route, then entered the East China Sea, pushed the incomplete lateritic continent into the North Sea, and finally brought disaster to the new world.

    "Ang ~"

    The roar of the dragon that shook the world, separated the turbulent tsunami and pushed it all the way!

    Mushroom clouds without sound stand one after another.

    In the sinkhole exposed to the deep-sea surface, Im lay in it, his blood splashed, and the fog around his body disappeared.

    Tang an stood in mid air, surrounded by flames and lightning, put his hands in the shape of calyx on his waist, a blue light bomb continued to expand, and finally surrounded by several lights to illuminate the dark sky.

    "Your face is really surprising!"

    Tang an''s mouth was bleeding and her eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at im under the fog, she was a little surprised and attacked directly without hesitation.

    "Turtle school Qigong!"

    Im didn''t wait to die, and the whole new world seemed to turn into a giant beast, opening its bloody mouth and bumping out towards Tang an.

    There was no explosion or storm at that moment. A few minutes later, the whole world began to shake.

    But this is just the beginning. The sea seems to be squeezing, and then it suddenly explodes and sets off a 10000 meter tsunami. The earth''s crust sensation is unimaginable.

    This is a natural disaster, just like the whole world is angry, underground volcanoes, seabed division and earthquake riots. Everything has exceeded human cognition. All we can do is wait for death.

    Destruction is engulfing.

    Disappeared, everything disappeared.

    The light of the polar day makes everything lose color..

    Looking from the universe, the whole planet is like a bite.

    The sunken sinkhole is so huge and vast.

    The center is full of chaotic forces, the space is broken, and the frightening force field is constantly erupting..

 Chapter 331

    "Poof..."

    His bloody arm stretched out from the soil. Tang an climbed out of the ruins. Finally, he knelt on one knee and coughed blood.

    The whole body was covered with dense wounds, as if it would fall apart at any time.

    However, with the rising of high-temperature steam, a large number of colorful lights are delayed, blood and flesh are slowly regenerating, and those gravel debris in the body are also discharged one after another.

    "It seems that I won."

    Tang an''s face was pale and stretched. The white flame burned again. The golden lightning flashed as usual and flew to im who was only half of his body on the wall of Tiankeng in the distance.

    At the moment, the flesh and blood on his left face disappeared, only the bloody face bone, and his left body also disappeared, leaving only a trace of flesh and blood hanging bones and broken internal organs in his chest.

    That head of green silk is messy and stained with blood. The whole person looks terrible!

    The eyes have faded, and the signs of life have fallen to the freezing point.

    She couldn''t understand that she could suppress each other before, but how long has it been since she lost.

    As everyone knows, in addition to Tang an''s back hand to quickly recover from the injury and the bug of near death ability, in fact, Im was injured too badly.

    The first time I fought with Tang an, I was wounded, and then I was trapped by Tang an. The three big Ivans were in close contact. Now I can fight with stronger Tang an, and I can see im''s terrorist strength.

    It can be said that im''s strength in this world is to break the ceiling.

    "I didn''t think I would lose!"

    Im was calm and looked at Tang an standing in front of him with blood foam on his mouth.

    Eight thorns sprouted from the caudal vertebra. Tang an looked at IM, and the sound of sharp tools stabbing into the flesh and blood began to dry and wither IM''s body.

    As Im disappeared, Tang an opened the light curtain and saw the information above. His aunt smiled on his face.

    Flying into the sky and standing under the sky, Tang an felt the battle in all directions. Tang an knew it was time to cut leeks.

    Leaving a white tail, Tang''an flew towards the nearest battle circle. For a time, the powerful atmosphere was mighty and the wind and cloud changed color without any cover up.

    Now he can be arrogant and arrogant!

    "Damn it, Lord IM can''t lose."

    Fighting with the golden lion is the five old stars who wear a dark green suit, have a bald head, two splayed moustaches and a birthmark on their forehead.

    He is a demon fruit, and his strength is very strong.

    From the battle to now, the golden lion has even fallen into the disadvantage.

    But now he looked frightened and felt the breath of fast approaching. He was definitely not Lord im.

    Escape.

    Without the slightest hesitation, the birthmark five old stars directly abandoned the Golden Lion and retreated quickly.

    "Where do you want to go?"

    The sound of pondering sounded in my ears. The five old stars of the birthmark blew their hair up. Before turning back, they stabbed them into hedgehogs with eight black thorns and absorbed everything wantonly.

    The two sides are not at the same level at all.

    "Spare me ~"

    As soon as the sound of begging for mercy fell, the body of the birthmark five old stars burst and turned into fly ash. Tang an grabbed his soul and stuffed it into his mouth.

    These are great tonics. The physical strength is accelerating and the soul is becoming stronger.

    It is shameful to waste food.

    "Keep up!"

    Tang an left a word and disappeared in place, leaving a long tail feather flying in other directions. When the Golden Lion kept up, it had long disappeared.

    With just a few breaths, Tang''an appeared in front of Barrett and the five old stars in a dark red suit, blonde hair and beard.

    The five old stars are demon fruit capable and difficult to entangle.

    Without any accident, Tang an absorbed each other with just two moves, both flesh and soul.

    Next is the ghost Toru five old stars who fought with Geng Siro. They are the top swordsmen and have the first generation of ghost Toru.

    And the five old stars fighting with Raleigh.

    And five old stars in black suits, white curly hair, fluffy white beard and flat hats.

    The opponent is a lone high red, and they are all inseparable.

    With Tang an, it''s over.

    And as Tang an eats each one, his breath will recover, making up for the energy consumed in the battle with IM.

    Then Tang an took the golden lion, Geng Siro, Raleigh, Barrett and long to push the battlefields one by one, and the team became larger and larger. The world government CPO, Tianlong people, the four generals of the army and the Navy were all absorbed by Tang an.

    Without im and the five old stars, the world government has no resistance at all. It is completely crushing.

    "So you''re going to do it to me?"

    The silver dragon who beat the Yellow ape was dying. At the moment, the corners of his mouth shed blood, inclined to take the Trident, looked at the big people falling in the air, and looked at the man in front.

    Tang an shrugged, took out a cigarette and threw it away.

    Silver Dragon took it, the electric light at his fingertips drifted away, took a deep breath after the cigarette was lit, spit out the cigarette ring and sighed, "I knew I should have believed those two guys, but it seems useless. After all, you have controlled so many people, and the general trend has become!

    Can you tell me what your golden finger is.

    I''m also a transgressor. I''ve been in this world for decades, and I haven''t seen golden fingers yet. I''m so careless! "

    The more the Silver Dragon said, the more angry he became. Finally, he directly burst out rude words.

    He felt he had been treated unfairly!

    If you have a golden finger, you won''t get so mixed up!

    "To tell you the truth, you still suit my appetite. If I hadn''t been involuntarily, I''d like to make friends with you."

    Tang an flicked the ash, serious.

    As for whether it''s nonsense, it''s not clear.

    "Let''s talk about it. Can you let me go? I can''t threaten you now! And I don''t have the ambition to be the king of the Navy or the king of the world. "

    Yinlong still wants to struggle.

    "Catch him!"

    Tang an showed a warm smile and ordered directly with a smoke ring from his nostrils.

    "I say your ancestors."

    Before he finished, the silver dragon turned into thunder and soared to the sky. It was obvious that he was ready.

    He didn''t believe Tang an would let him go from the beginning. Everyone is an adult. Innocence is only suitable for children.

    Whew~

    The ground burst one after another, and the golden lion, the red of Gugao, the dragon, Barrett and others soared to the sky. At a glance, the past was all legends.

    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"

    The sky of electric thunder was blown away, and the explosion continued to take off. Unfortunately, this movement lasted only more than a minute.

    Tang an didn''t move at all. Instead, he found a rock and sat down. Behind him, hancook, Monet and other beauties massaged in an all-round way.

    "It feels great!"

    Looking at the silver dragon smashing from the air, he is now covered with blood and hair, lying on the ground like a dead dog. It is obvious that he has suffered a severe beating at this age for more than a minute.

    But this guy is also tough, because the Golden Lion and others are all hung up.

    If silver dragon is given another year or two, it may break the ceiling of the world with the strengthening of that talent.

    Or have the near death ability like BGU, so you can take a shortcut like Tang an.

    "I wipe you..."

    Before the silver dragon yelled, eight thorns stabbed into the flesh and blood and absorbed it quickly.

    Tang an, as always, maintains a crisp and clean style of not wasting food, and does not let go of his body and soul!

    Sure enough, group fighting is the last word.

    Lie down and collect the wool!

    Fragrant..

 Chapter 332

    "If you successfully hunt the piercer Qinyang (Yinlong Aini Road), you will be rewarded with 4 dice and VIP lucky value + 1."

    Open the light curtain, the information displayed above still didn''t disappoint Tang an!

    The only thing that upset Tang an was that im was just an important villain. He only rewarded three dice throwing opportunities.

    Tang an thought it was a fate villain!

    As for Zhang Yue and Zhang Gang, they naturally devote themselves to following their words and dying ability, so the biggest value is Yinlong. After all, VIP lucky value is the most important.

    Tang an sat on the rock, smoked cigarettes and began to settle the accounts. Everyone on both sides, such as white beard, stood silent. There were also captured Warring States, cranes, CPO, Tianlong people, army generals and so on!

    These are all waiting for Tang an to make a decision.

    "Whew ~"

    Tang an didn''t hesitate. All the eight thorns in the caudal vertebra were sent out, and both flesh and soul were eaten.

    "You go first, and the white bearded Pirate Group will stay!"

    Tang an pointed to the books on one side and looked at the beast Pirate Group, the Blackbeard Pirate Group and the revolutionary army.

    It''s time to cut the leeks.

    The forces of the world''s governments have all been killed, and those who are among the strongest have dedicated their greatest value to Tang an.

    And the red haired Pirate Group.

    After everyone entered the book, Mondor closed the book and stood next to Tang an, looking at all the white bearded pirates with an expressionless face.

    "Is it our turn?"

    White beard''s coat fluttered behind him and looked directly at Tang an.

    Tang an didn''t speak. Eight black thorns flew into the hearts of white beard, Marco, joz and others.

    The latter stand still and calm, not that they don''t want to resist or run away, but that their bodies are out of control at all.

    If white beard is better than Tang an, he can resist or even kill.

    But Tang an''s strength now exceeds him too much.

    A few minutes later, the main members of the whole white bearded Pirate Group turned into fly ash, and only their clothes fell to the ground.

    With a touch of big hands, all the souls were caught, and Tang an opened his bloody mouth and stuffed it in.

    "Let all the beasts and pirates come out!"

    Tang an threw a fan at him, and a strong wind stripped the ground and lifted all his clothes.

    "Yes!"

    Mondor sank into the book, then opened it, and all the members of the beast Pirate Group came out.

    Kaiduo, three disasters, Zhenda and other key members.

    There was no nonsense with a crowd. Thorns, like vampire vines, stabbed into a crowd and began to devour them.

    "Master!"

    Daiwa''s beautiful face was full of amazement. I don''t know why Tang an did it.

    After all, she gave everything to her master, even her feelings.

    Bang~

    Tang an threw a fan at him. The air burst to form a shock wave. Everyone turned into ashes and disappeared.

    Once again, the big hand of the soul grabbed it, and all the soul was stuffed into his mouth.

    "Blackbeard pirates!"

    "Revolutionary Army!"

    Then don Ann ate everyone one by one.

    Golden Lion, Gugao''s red, Barrett, golden emperor, seven martial arts under the king, very flat sea, bear, Hankuk

    None of this is left.

    Finally, it''s the bigcom Pirate Group''s turn.

    Katakuli and his party walked very quietly, and even expected such a day long ago.

    Don an didn''t even let go of Mondor and Baixing.

    The vast abyss and canyon left only Tang an, Roman and Shirley.

    Re lit a cigarette, Tang an opened the light curtain again, and the dense information on it made Tang an''s eyes narrow the crescent moon.

    But the joy didn''t last long. After reading all the information, Tang an''s face turned black.

    The white bearded pirate group only provided him with four dice.

    White beard, Marco, joz and Bista are all secondary supporting roles. As for other captains, they are not even secondary supporting roles.

    What the hell.

    The beasts and pirates also threw dice four times, kaiduo, Jin, Quinn and Jack.

    BigMom Pirate Group has only three times. Catakuli, Krieger and smoggy, Dafu, Owen, peros and Perot are not even qualified for secondary supporting roles.

    Red hair Pirate Group 4 times, red hair, Beckman, lackey Lu, Jesus cloth.

    Blackbeard Pirate Group is a big surprise. All the members are secondary villains, not counting Blackbeard, a total of 9 times.

    Blackbeard is an important villain. He will be rewarded for throwing dice three times. Why not a destiny villain?

    Then there are Magellan, the king''s seven martial arts, hyaklockdal, dorfermingo, molia, sheping, baki, bear and mihok. Hankuk is an exception and rewarded 3 times, a total of 11 times.

    Then there are the old antiques such as golden lion, Gugao red, Raleigh, zefa and Barrett, seven times in total.

    The world government has also made great achievements in this regard.

    Five old stars + 5.

    Four army generals + 4.

    Empty + 1.

    Warring States period, red dog, Green Pheasant, yellow ape, Kapu and crane + 6 in total.

    The famous generals like ghost spider are still not on the list.

    Revolutionary Army dragon and others dedicated + 5.

    This is the whole harvest.

    Tang an doesn''t know how to calculate the waste golden finger, and there won''t be any answer when asked.

    After all, many people still have a lot of scenes, but they don''t even have a secondary supporting role.

    However, after absorbing the flesh and soul of these people, Tang an felt that he would be closed for some time.

    There are 70 dice throwing opportunities in this war, plus one VIP lucky value. If you add the remaining 5 times, there are 75 times in total.

    It can be said to be a bumper harvest.

    Sure enough, the pirate king has more oil and water.

    The dice began to beat. The model plane rumbled across three spaces, dazzling white and bright. Tang an directly used the VIP lucky value!

    "Position swap + 1."

    "Note: ignoring time, space and all restrictions, you can exchange positions with the specified target."

    Tang an looked at the reward. What do you say?

    The first eye is rubbish, the second eye is OK, and the third eye, the fourth eye and the fifth eye are different

    This is a powerful disposable consumable.

    Maybe it can''t be compared with one-time soul swallowing and damage transfer, but it''s definitely not as useless as it seems.

    This ability can be used at a critical moment, enough to save life and hit your opponent hard.

    A VIP lucky value, value!

    Think about the sudden exchange of positions when the two sides fight big moves. It''s sour~

    Ignoring time, space and all restrictions, and forcibly exchanging positions in an instant is equivalent to absoluteness. This ability is not as useless as it seems.

    Things should be seen from many aspects!

    However, Tang an is still a little delicious.

    After all, the Pearl of swallowing soul, transferring damage and increasing luck by 50%!

    The next 74 times you throw dice, you can synthesize 7 times of ordinary lucky value to throw dice, and finally there will be 4 opportunities left.

    Tang an only hopes to draw Xiandou and war BGM. After all, these things were drawn from ordinary lucky values at the beginning.

    With the upgrading of waste golden finger, it seems that the value of ordinary lucky value begins to decrease. Just like a penguin game lottery, there is nothing at first, followed by a VIP, then SVIP, and then advance on-demand. It''s always choking.

    However, in terms of value, only VIP can pull out Xiandou and war BGM. After all, the effect is there.

    But it is certain that the ordinary lucky value will not be too bad.

    The dice rotate and jump, the model plane swipes across six spaces, the dazzling white light disappears, and the lucky value is used!!

 Chapter 333

    "10000 cases of special huazi cigarettes."

    "Note: it can refresh the mind and speed up the recovery of the injury."

    Looking at the lucky value, Tang an looked satisfied.

    These 10000 boxes of huazi are enough for him to smoke for several years!

    The key is that this cigarette is not an ordinary cigarette. In addition to refreshing, it can also speed up the recovery of the injury. This is too much.

    But it''s really fragrant!

    "Blink character."

    "Note: it can appear randomly at 100000 meters away in an instant."

    Cool!

    The second item made Tang an''s mouth list to his ears. It''s a sharp weapon to escape for life.

    If it hadn''t been for the blink, he couldn''t escape from im.

    Although it was one-time, it was extremely valuable. Unexpectedly, it was taken out again.

    "Breath of thunder increased by + 1."

    "Finger gun increased by + 1."

    "Iron block increased by + 1."

    "Haze feet increased by + 1."

    "A big Ivan."

    Sitting on the rock, Tang an took a sharp breath of huazi. His head was more sober than before. Smoke came out of his nostrils. Looking at the rewards he got for the next five times, he was both lost and lucky.

    With the index finger, the air roared to form a spiral shock wave, which penetrated the cliff in the distance to form a ten meter wide kangchang Avenue and spread to the distance.

    Tang an is just a little handy. The destructive power is broken.

    To be honest, Tang an can slowly cultivate the skills of pointing gun, iron block and LAN foot. It only takes a few years to cultivate to this level, so Tang an is not very satisfied with these rewards except big Ivan.

    "Pa Ka!"

    The air is filled with golden lightning. In a trance, Tang an has disappeared in situ and appeared at a height of kilometers. The breath of thunder makes Tang an faster.

    Not to mention, just a simple piece of iron is hard enough. Coupled with hardness and armed color, the defense will continue to rise.

    Kick your right foot casually. Wan Mi Lan''s foot is like the attack of a top swordsman. It can easily cut the mountain and the sea!

    The promotion of Lei''s breath, finger gun, iron block and LAN''s foot directly led to Tang an''s basic strength rising again.

    Although these abilities belong to the foundation, Tang an always believes that breaking boundaries in the end will destroy the sky and the earth like a big move.

    Take Ray''s breath as an example. It''s not impossible to cross time and space like lightning man in the end, not to mention iron blocks and pointing guns.

    The only pity is that the random crossing didn''t draw, but Tang an was not in a hurry.

    Now I need to find a place to digest it. I''m a little full today.

    Especially the soul needs to be digested slowly.

    Back in place, don Ann disappeared with Roman and Shirley.

    .....

    Time is in a hurry. Two years have passed in the blink of an eye.

    The whole world has begun to glow with vitality. Those who survived called the war two years ago a world war, and the world government and the Savior group perished together.

    During the war, the red earth continent disappeared, a large number of islands sank under the sea, and various submarine volcanoes, earthquakes and natural disasters continued. Even now, some sea areas are still in chaos.

    Life in the world has been reduced by six tenths, a shocking figure.

    After two years, the world crustal movement has changed greatly because of that war. Instead of reducing, the number of islands that should have been reduced has increased a lot.

    Individual rising islands are connected to form one continent after another, and everything is beginning to recover.

    This may be the mass extinction, after which there will be new vitality.

    Although all things usher in vitality, the human species is always a pest. In the case of large-scale population reduction, it is still fighting for power and profit.

    To this end, new kingdoms are established one after another, and the ugly posture is even more disgusting.

    With the disappearance of the red earth continent, the four seas, great routes and the new world are also completely connected. Therefore, the whole world is still in chaos. Pirates are not eliminated, mountain bandits, bandits and evil forces are growing savagely. Only some powerful kingdoms can maintain the most basic order.

    Today''s pirate world is in a state of struggle for hegemony in troubled times. Perhaps only the establishment of a new world government can stop this situation.

    Not to mention, now the 30 most powerful kingdoms on the sea have begun to unite secretly. As long as an agreement is reached, they will form an alliance, and then sweep the sea to establish a new world government again!

    They are all ambitious people.

    But none of this bothers Tang an.

    There is a small island on the great route. There is a small town with a population of almost 100000. It belongs to the MOX Kingdom and is quiet and peaceful.

    Five thousand meters under the sea, Tang an is practicing in black elastic pants!

    The devil fruit is afraid of the sea. He is slowly adapting. Because he can breathe freely, Tang an has no other problems in the sea except weakness.

    In such a deep sea, the water pressure is naturally very strong, so Tang an didn''t use the weight-bearing blessing, just relying on the strength of the body itself.

    At first, Tang an didn''t have strength when he came to the sea, but with the continuous practice in the past two years, Tang an found that he was slowly adapting, but the strength was adapting, but the ability of soul fruit failed.

    Three hours later, Tang an stepped onto the beach from the sea. There were more than a dozen beautiful maids, some with towels and others waiting.

    The pirate world lacks everything, just beauty.

    After a while of service, I came to the sea view villa along the path. Naturally, a maid prepared dinner and so on.

    "Let Luo come to see me!"

    Tang an enjoyed dinner and casually said to the blonde maid next to him.

    "Yes!"

    After a while, Luo followed the blonde maid to Tang an without expression.

    "Don''t have an old operation tonight."

    Tang an''s head is not raised. In the past two years, he is not only cultivating and consolidating himself, but also strengthening Luo with high intensity. His time is running out.

    "Yes."

    Luo still has no expression. His thoughts are to serve Tang an.

    In the past two years, he has grown up to be able to use ageless surgery.

    Night, starry sky!

    In the room on the third floor of the villa, Tang an is lying on the operating table in big underpants, and man Shirley is standing on the side of Tang an''s face, just in case man Shirley can use her ability to heal.

    In addition, Zeus, Napoleon and Prometheus also floated in mid air.

    ¡°ROOM...¡±

    When the surgical mask was formed, Luo looked at Tang an and said, "master, I''m starting."

    "Start."

    As Tang an closed his eyes, Luo began to use the taboo power of surgical fruit.

    For a time, the whole room burst into dazzling light, lasted for almost ten minutes, and finally dissipated!

    Tang an only felt that she took a nap, then opened her eyes and sat up. Man Shirley was still standing on the operating table, and Luo had fallen to the ground and lost signs of life.

    You know, Rocco is a ghost, but he''s dead now.

    "Master, how''s it going!"

    Manshirley flashed her big eyes and her voice was waxy.

    "No feeling."

    Tang an jumped off the operating table and didn''t feel much.

    But when the curtain of light appeared out of thin air, Tang an''s eyelids jumped and knew that he had succeeded.

    When it comes to life, the original countdown is now???

    "Renewable energy is detected."

    "Update?"

    Sure enough, the routine came.

    Tang an knows that if he updates, it is all the life of the question mark, and there will be changes!

    Lit a flower, Tang an looked out of the window and thought about whether to update it.

    Version 1.0 is very boring.

    The natural month of version 2.0 is updated to the natural year, and the reward value is increased!

    In version 3.0, throwing dice ten times can synthesize lucky bonus dice.

    It can be seen that every time the waste gold finger is updated, it is no longer so waste, but begins to be tall and leather.

    If this update will be version 4.0, it is difficult to say what will be updated.

    But to be sure, it is better to update.

    Although I don''t know how much life remains after renewal, I must renew it in the long run. Now I am very strong, but I still have to rely on waste gold fingers.

    Spit out a smoke ring. Tang an sighed and chose to update.

    He had no choice.

    And he has determined that his cancer is definitely not cancer..

 Chapter 334

    Three days later, in an open-air coffee shop in the town, Tang an sat in a chair, smoking huazi and drinking coffee. The update countdown on the light curtain in front of him was about to be updated.

    "When the task list is updated, a new task will be published. The number of dice will be rewarded according to different tasks!"

    Looking at the caption hanging under the continuous task, Tang an watched it back and forth several times as usual.

    Finally, it was determined that the waste golden finger only updated this.

    It seems that the more you update this waste gold finger, the more intelligent it will be.

    From crossing to now, the waste golden finger has a continuous task hanging there. According to this version 4.0, it seems that other tasks may be released in the future, and then the number of dice will be rewarded.

    The golden finger is closer and closer to the general conventional system.

    In Tang an''s opinion, this update is really fragrant.

    This means that the more tasks he releases, the more dice he can throw, and then synthesize the lucky value.

    He won''t be staring at the continuous task all day. In this way, he will only get richer and richer.

    In short, the advantages of this update outweigh the disadvantages.

    The last is life.

    Turning to the life span, the question mark above has shown the specific number. Looking at the countdown, Tang an''s face is uncertain.

    30 years.

    This figure is higher than the previous 10. Now Tang an is more and more sure that the waste golden finger is hanging him with his life. Maybe he thinks more, but it''s too obvious once or twice.

    But still that sentence, he can''t live without this waste golden finger.

    Especially this waste gold finger is getting stronger and stronger now.

    Drinking coffee, generally speaking, it''s still within the range of tolerance.

    The oil and water in this world is much better than giants and ghosts.

    Then wait for the random crossing.

    At present, I still have 7 opportunities to throw dice. I have to wait for 10 times in three years. Maybe I can draw it, otherwise I will continue to wait for the next decade.

    30 years, should be able to carry it!

    Tang an''s eyelids jump. If he doesn''t get a random crossing in 30 years, he must be finished!

    Wait, did those people with names in the pirate world really kill all themselves?

    What do you feel missing?

    Tang an began to recall, which really missed a few guys.

    That won''t work. What if it''s a minor supporting role?

    You can synthesize three lucky values in 30 years. If you don''t smoke it, don''t you fart?

    They must find a way to get together three more opportunities, so that they can increase to four lucky values. These people can''t let go.

    Three days later, the sea set off strong winds and waves all over the world because of the emergence of one person.

    "Extra! Extra! The Savior appeared in the Gothic Kingdom, and all the 30 most powerful kings bowed their heads. "

    "The Savior is not dead."

    "The Savior appears."

    "Hello! Hey! True or false. "

    "Are you kidding? Isn''t the Savior dead? I haven''t heard anything for so long. How can it happen now? "

    "The news will not be false."

    The world does not know how many people hold the news newspaper and look at the picture above. It is the scene of Tang an sitting on the throne and 30 kings with crowns lying on the ground trembling.

    "It''s really the Savior. He''s still alive."

    "How can it be? It''s God!"

    Unexpectedly, when the world panicked, Tang an had left the federal Island composed of 30 kingdoms.

    He just wants to find the whereabouts of some people through these kingdoms.

    There is a red soil island in the twin Cape of the original laterite continent, with an area of about 1000 square meters, which was formed after the destruction of the laterite continent!

    The golden lightning condensed in the air. Tang an looked down at a wooden house below. Under the two coconut trees next to him, an old man was lying on the hammock.

    Kulokas, former ship doctor of Roger pirate regiment.

    But now kulokas was awakened and looked at Tang an falling from the air. His wrinkled face was full of amazement.

    Three seconds later, a sinkhole appeared in place, and Tang an disappeared into the sky as golden lightning.

    Just a punch.

    It''s like stabbing an ant!

    Country of the peace, a closed swordsmanship Kingdom, is famous in new world for its powerful military capability.

    But now it has been fragmented, forming small islands connected together, with an area of only one tenth of that before.

    The population, let alone eight tenths less.

    Since Tang an controlled the beast Pirate Group, the black carbon serpent and others who originally ruled the country of harmony were also controlled by kaiduo and joined the beast Pirate Group to participate in the war.

    But unfortunately, there was not even a splash.

    After two years of recuperation, the country of peace is gradually recovering.

    The new rulers were none other than Tao Zhizhu and jinweimen.

    The golden lightning stood over the small island. Tang an came here not for others, or for the help of peach.

    This guy has a lot of scenes in the original book, and there are a lot of black powder.

    Tang an didn''t force much. A vast dragon appeared behind him, as if it pierced the whole sky. The lifelike tail could not be seen at all.

    "What''s that!"

    "Dragon."

    "No... that''s the Savior!"

    "Why is the Savior here?"

    "What does he want to do!"

    Such a big sensation made everyone on the island look up to the sky.

    The most luxurious general''s house, Tao Zhizhu, jinweimen and others also came out, but their faces were all white. After all, they didn''t come to drink tea according to the appearance of the Savior.

    Tang an was expressionless. He looked at the people below. His hair was shaved off. He wore a kimono and a pair of clogs. No matter how he looked, he was very similar to a country in his previous life. In short, he just didn''t like his eyes.

    The sound of the Dragon shook the sky and the earth. With Tang an''s palm, it fell like a meteor.

    "Boom ~"

    A mushroom cloud rose and pushed everything across the cloud. The whole island began to disappear. Countless lives disappeared in the smoke before they had time to respond.

    A Tiankeng appeared, and there were waves of tsunamis in all directions. The country was subjugated and extinct with just a slap.

    It turned into golden lightning and disappeared again. Tang an had no psychological pressure at all. If there were other people on other islands, he might only kill the first few people, just a word.

    But as like as two peas in a previous life, the sentence is changed to a slap.

    With the death of kulokas, Tao Zhizhu, jinweimen and others, Tang an appeared all over the world, including foxy, Edward Weibull, hody Jones, Bega punk

    Finally, Tang an came to the desert kingdom of arabistan. Like other countries, arabistan was also affected by the war. The island area was fragmented and smaller. Needless to say, the population was also reduced by seven or eight tenths, or even more.

    "Deep love!"

    At the moment, Tang an looked at the beautiful woman with long waist water blue hair. Her fingers crossed the delicate face. Finally, she opened her mouth and bent down to bite at the snow-white neck.

    There were many dead guards lying around, all of whom stopped breathing.

    Three days later, Tang an sent all the slightly famous characters in the original book to the West.

    Finally, there are only 4 dice throwing opportunities, plus the remaining 7 times, you can synthesize another lucky value. It depends on whether it is a mule or a horse.

    If you don''t get random crossing this time, you can only wait for ten years.

    The probability of drawing every natural year is very small, and the lucky value is relatively safe.

    Dice rotate and jump, dazzling white light disappears, and lucky value is used..

 Chapter 335

    "One of the six styles ¡¤ paper painting."

    "Note: Paper painting is one of the" six styles "of the pirate king. It takes off the whole body strength, controls the body as easily as paper painting, and can be used flexibly in battle to adapt to the battle under various circumstances."

    Looking at the reward, Tang an looked ugly.

    Not to mention that he ate so many strong people, among them there was the cultivation method of paper painting, which also meant that if he wanted to leave the world of the pirate king, he might have to wait ten years, or 20 or even 30 years.

    Now you still have to throw dice once, reward once every natural year, and wait at least 9 years, and then synthesize the lucky value.

    Although the dice reward of natural year reward is higher than that of each natural month, it is the safest to cross randomly. It is better to draw with lucky value.

    Tang an''s face is uncertain. Now he has no choice but to stay in this world for nine years.

    In that case, we should consolidate our cultivation in the past nine years!

    It happens that the sea kings in the pirate world are a good source of food.

    There is a mysterious world outside the sky, and it seems that there are thousands of worlds in the heavens!

    The tides rise and fall, the waves beat the beach, the mountains and rivers fall upside down, and the stars revolve around the galaxy. This is a paradise, a blessed land, or a small world!

    From the perspective of God, there are countless small worlds, just like galaxies rotating around the mechanical ball in the center.

    Each small world is different. Some small world is sunny and sandy, some small world is full of beautiful women, some small world is intoxicated, some small world is full of vitality, and some small world is desolate

    "Mission, hunt the dark one, reward 100000 exchange points."

    "1678 reincarnation, Lv. 4 Zhou Wei."

    "1013 number reincarnation, lv.10, Li Chong."

    "994 number reincarnation, lv.30 months."

    "978 reincarnation, lv.31 Zhang Gang."

    "The LORD God warns: all the above four reincarnations were killed by the same dark one. Those with No. 911 reincarnation, lv.45 daughter of the sun (Wang Xin), 921 reincarnation, lv.43 giant of light (Wu Tian), 932 reincarnation and lv.42 hero King (Sun Zhe) quickly go to the pirate world to clear up the dark ones."

    "This time, there are three reincarnators performing the task."

    "Mandatory consumption of 50000 exchange points, exchange for a half price world shuttle tracker, please get ready!"

    "Countdown begins."

    ¡°10¡£¡±

    ¡°9¡£¡±

    ¡°.....¡±

    "The LORD God is really ruthless. He is forced to perform his task again."

    In a small world, on the sunny beach, a young man in big underpants stood up from the recliner, stretched, looked at the mandatory task in front of him, yawned, and lacked interest.

    "Bangka ~"

    Naked chest, eight abdominal muscles are strong and powerful. With the sound of gold and iron horses, a pair of gold armor appears out of thin air. Gold earrings are hung on both ears. A flame like hair floats in the sea wind. The sword eyebrows are golden, but the pupils are plum red.

    Arrogant, arrogant and overbearing, this is a superior king!

    932 number reincarnation, lv.42 Wang Zhe.

    Title: shining king, hero king, glittering!!!

    Another small world full of flames, like a sun, emits light and heat.

    "Hum! It''s even mandatory to consume 50000 exchange points. Has it been approved by me? "

    "What dark one, cut it directly with an axe."

    A cold hum sounded, and a young girl in JK uniform and short black hair came out of the fire, looking at the light curtain in front of her.

    911 number reincarnation, lv.45, Wang Xin.

    Apollo, the daughter of the sun, the crime of arrogance!!!

    "Too bad."

    "It''s the first time the dark one has heard that the LORD God''s head is windy?"

    In the same small world, a young man wearing a white shirt, fancy beach pants, flip flops and a black head yawned, lost his creatures like mountains, and turned off the light curtain in front of him.

    921 number reincarnation, lv.43 Wu Tian.

    Title: diga Altman, giant of light!!!

    ¡°3¡£¡±

    ¡°2¡£¡±

    ¡°1¡£¡±

    The countdown disappeared. At the same time, the three turned into light spots and disappeared.

    .....

    Pirate world.

    Time is like sand that can''t be held, quietly passing through your fingers.

    Nine years have passed unconsciously.

    In the past nine years, Tang an has been cultivating himself. He doesn''t know what his strength is.

    After all, there is no enemy to refer to.

    Tang an is invincible in this world.

    Over the past nine years, Tang an has simply increased the weight-bearing blessing to 2 tons. Each cell can now withstand the density pressure of 2 tons. During this period, Tang an has also been to outer space to practice and try to destroy some planets.

    He can''t destroy the earth in his previous life, but if he sneaks into the center of the earth, it''s another matter.

    In fact, think about it carefully. Tang an''s waste golden fingers are not weak, really not weak!

    Great route, the top of an island mountain.

    Tang an is wearing elastic boxers, his chest muscles are still only six, and his figure is still only 1.73 meters. The original purple hedgehog head has turned black and looks ordinary.

    Prometheus, Zeus and Napoleon were playing at the foot of the cliff.

    When the light curtain is opened, we will reward the ninth natural year to throw dice. With the first eight times and the remaining one, we can better round up 10 times.

    Synthetic luck depends on this time.

    Or we''ll have to wait another 10 years.

    In the whole pirate world, those with names and surnames should be killed.

    Take a deep breath and get a chance in a natural year to quickly synthesize a lucky value.

    The dice spin and jump, the model plane crosses the space, and the dazzling white light disappears.

    "Then cross + 1."

    "Note: it can travel through other worlds at any time. Please use it carefully."

    The corners of his mouth couldn''t stop rising. Tang an''s heart fell to the ground.

    "Prometheus, Zeus, Napoleon, ready to go."

    Tang an lit a cigarette, spit out the smoke ring and shouted down the cliff.

    "Yes!"

    Prometheus, Zeus and Napoleon flew up below and quickly integrated with Tang Anrong.

    Napoleon turned into a giant sword and was held by Tang an''s left hand. Prometheus turned into the sun and lay on Tang an''s head. Zeus was caught by Tang an''s right hand. This is obviously a battle posture.

    About to reach the next world, Tang an needs to be ready.

    The night of fate still has a shadow.

    "Random crossing failed, unable to carry life!"

    Just when Tang an was in high spirits, the light curtain appeared in front of him. Random crossing failed!

    The smile gradually disappeared on her face, and Tang an frowned.

    In fact, Tang an thought that Prometheus could not take away, but could take away some dead things, such as gold and silver treasures, and the quantity could not be too large.

    But after the real failure, Tang an''s mood still plummeted.

    After all, Prometheus, Zeus and Napoleon could enhance his power.

    And they are all their own mihotz. How can they not take them away?

    Tang an knew he had no choice.

    When the soul fruit was used, Prometheus, Zeus and Napoleon began to tire down, and finally went out and turned into a light spot!

    And Tang an''s split soul returns.

    Tang an just recovered from her sadness. Anyway, as long as the soul fruit is there, she can continue to make mihoz.

    Whether to use random crossing

    The prompt reappeared on the light screen, and Tang an turned his mouth.

    This waste golden finger is somewhat exclusive, such as the T-shirt, beach pants, flip flops, the wolf tooth stick in the space, the ghost face Harley motorcycle and the red wolf pan. Tang an has injected his soul and become mihotz.

    But now there''s nothing.

    you''ve got such a nerve!

    However, when Tang an used random crossing, a light column 100 kilometers away directly hit the ground from the universe. It was difficult for heaven and earth to see it one after another. At the same time, a strong breath radiated more than half of the planet, which made Tang an eliminate crossing..

    ------------

    The Dragon suit of individual book friends'' messages began to appear gradually, saving me a lot of brain cells!

    You can leave a message or book review if you have any ideas. I will select whether it is the starting point or QQ reading.

 Chapter 336

    "It seems that this is the world of the pirate king!"

    The pillar of light disappeared, the sea sank under your feet, exposing the seabed, and a shock wave blew like a force 10 typhoon.

    Wang Xin stood in mid air. Like in the space of the LORD God, her upper body was a shirt, her lower body was a pleated skirt, and her snow-white Petite pairs were wearing blue low heels.

    A head of black shoulder length short hair flying, coupled with that delicate and petite face, looks like a young and lively girl.

    But the real age is 26.

    The curtain of light opened and Wang Xin''s message appeared in front of her.

    Wang Xin.

    Woman.

    26 years old.

    Nickname: Apollo, the daughter of the sun, the crime of arrogance!

    God space: 911 number reincarnator.

    Grade: lv.45.

    Remaining redemption points:

    Power: sun ¡¤ the sin of arrogance (the seven sins of arrogance, the power of escano).

    With the rising of the sun, the power is gradually increasing every second. It will reach the peak at noon. In that minute, it will change into an invincible avatar. It is called "self-respect in heaven and the world", which belongs to absolute power.

    Night is as weak as a normal girl.

    Capability:

    Weapon: Axe Rita.

    The very huge and heavy one handed three leaf axe can absorb and store all the huge heat of the sun and release it freely.

    Sun armor.

    Gold armor with sun pattern can absorb solar energy storage.

    ¡°.....¡±

    "World outlook: before his death, pirate king Gore D. Roger left a message about his lifelong wealth" onepiece ", which attracted many heroes. Pirates competed for this legendary huge wealth. Various forces and regimes continued to change, and the whole world entered the turbulent and chaotic" big pirate era ".

    "Kill the dark one and reward 100000 exchange points."

    "Note: the dark ones are the viruses left over from the heavenly world. They will hunt and kill the children of fate, reincarnators and walkers

    One year of world time is equal to one day of God''s space.

    Warning, the pirate world has undergone great changes due to the emergence of the virus dark one, and all the original strong ones have been cleared away!

    I''m aware that the will of the pirate world is restarting. I''m about to return to the origin. Visual inspection for five days!

    Please resolve the return of the dark within five days, or use the world shuttle tracker to reach a new world, otherwise it will be erased by the will of the pirate world. "

    "Five days is enough."

    Wang Xin turned off the light curtain and looked up at the sky that was just an hour away from noon. Her strength was constantly improving.

    Close your eyes, the whole world becomes gray, and countless light spots begin to appear in Wang Xin''s perception until a star like light appears in her perception.

    It''s like the sun in the night, so vast and dazzling.

    "Found it!"

    The atmosphere cracked under her feet. With the deafening explosion, Wang Xin turned into a flaming rainbow and flew beyond the speed of sound towards the largest light spot.

    At the same time, Tang an faces Wang Xin in this direction, and the huge atmosphere is still improving, which makes him a little scared.

    Boom~

    When the level 10 typhoon blew by, the cliff at Tang an''s feet collapsed in an instant. Tang Anwei narrowed his eyes and looked at the girl in front of him. A hedgehog nearly left his scalp and muttered in his heart.

    The girl in front of him looked young and delicate, but the smell made him a little suspicious.

    "The dark one!"

    Wang Xin glanced up and down at Tang an, very bold and rude.

    Only this person has the strongest breath in a thousand miles.

    "Reincarnation!"

    Tang an looked indifferent. As soon as he spoke, he knew that the other party was from that camp.

    The walkers are self-employed. They don''t say what dark ones to hunt. Only the organized main god space will hunt what dark ones.

    Tang an had a bad feeling. He felt that the main god space was really staring at him.

    After all, Zhang Yue and Zhang Gang died in this world. It is reasonable to say that the next world may encounter new reincarnators, but now they have not left the pirate world, there are new reincarnators.

    And it seems to be stronger than Zhang Yue and Zhang Gang.

    Can the LORD God space spy on his position?

    If so, how can you do organized god space?

    But don Ann soon put the speculation aside.

    Because the LORD God space can send the reincarnator who really destroys the sky and the earth to snipe himself. Tang an doesn''t believe it, but why didn''t the LORD God space do so?

    Is there any other reason?

    The biggest question is whether there are other dark ones.

    Organized and unorganized are completely two concepts. Tang an also hopes to have a dark organization. At least this can ensure that there will be no people who are better than him at several levels to clean up himself.

    "I didn''t expect this mission to be so simple."

    Wang Xin lifted her white chin and her eyes looked at Tang an like ants.

    The gesture was full of arrogance and arrogance.

    JK''s uniform disappeared, and the golden armor with sun pattern appeared out of thin air as if it were life. A huge golden one handed three leaf axe appeared in his right hand, which was about the same height as Wang Xin''s 1.63.

    So that Wang Xin looks heroic and charming, but also inexplicably charming and naive.

    "I''m not a dark one..."

    Tang an was just about to cheat, but Wang Xin didn''t listen at all. She raised her axe and waved it at Tang an in the air.

    Boom~

    The whole island was split in half, and an invisible Canyon appeared, which was hot enough to melt steel.

    Tang an appeared 50 meters away and looked down at the abyss.

    "I am Apollo, the daughter of the sun, the sin of arrogance, and will drive all darkness in the name of the sun!"

    Wang Xin solemnly held up the three leaf axe. The red and white flame on it rose into the sky, and finally expanded by 100 meters and kilometers, just like the real sun. The atmosphere shook and ripples constantly, and the sea evaporated and dried up rapidly under her feet.

    Without these special effects, Wang Xin looks like a second grade girl who is still very ill.

    But at the moment, there is no second form. Instead, it is synonymous with power and terror.

    "The merciless sun."

    With the setting of the three leaf axe, the kilometer old sun rumbled and fell, burning the sky and boiling the sea wherever he went.

    Crackle~

    The golden lightning spread from Tang an in vain, and then the white flame burned strongly. With Tang an''s powerful momentum, the whole great route began to quake.

    The whole arm turned into crystal. Tang an clenched his fist and punched the falling sun.

    In an instant, the atmosphere broke up to form a shock wave, which directly penetrated and scattered the sun.

    Wang Xin tilted her head slightly, her short hair kept flying, and her golden eyes were a little surprised.

    "Shua!"

    Tang an appeared to Wang Xin''s left like a blink. The crystal foot hit like a mountain. It was unstoppable.

    The deafening collision, the spread of a category 10 hurricane, and Tang an''s Purple Diamond Star eyes were cold.

    "It''s useless."

    Wang Xin''s delicate arm lifted up and blocked it with light drift.

    The breath on his body did not weaken at all, but increased to the point where Tang an was frightened.

    "The merciless sun."

    Wang Xin held up the three leaf axe again, and this time the fireball was no longer a kilometer, but soared to tens of thousands of meters.

    It''s not a gap from before..

 Chapter 337

    "Dawei Tianlong!"

    The red sun collided with the dragon, and the huge mushroom cloud began to rise and push the atmosphere. The whole great route turned over rivers and seas, and then quickly radiated to other sea areas.

    When all the light dissipated, Tang an looked directly at Wang Xin without expression.

    Wang Xin is intact, but her hair is a little messy, but Tang an is much more miserable, and her lower body is gone directly.

    Most importantly, cell regeneration is limited and the recovery speed is reduced by more than half.

    Under normal circumstances, only two breaths are needed.

    "Won''t you die?"

    "A little interested."

    Holding a three leaf axe, Wang Xin took back her eyes from the sun above her head. It was close to noon, and the continuous power in her body was rapidly increasing.

    When it reaches noon for a minute, she will have absolute power!

    Compared with Wang Xin''s relaxed and comfortable, Tang an''s face is much heavier.

    Not to mention that he was the ceiling of the world nine years ago, and then he sweated and bled for nine years. His real strength was much higher than that nine years ago, but the girl in front of him felt like the living sun. He was a little jealous of that incomparable power.

    The most important thing is that the other party''s breath is still improving, which is abnormal.

    Although Tang an wanted to end her, reason told him that he was definitely not an opponent.

    Even if the fire is fully open, lifting all constraints will not be an opponent.

    Light and heat illuminate the world. Wang Xin raises the three leaf axe again. A fireball expands rapidly, 100 meters, kilometers and 10000 meters. It expands to 50000 meters in just four breaths.

    Harder and harder.

    Tang an looks ugly. The other party''s hanging is too annoying.

    Since you can''t do it, there''s only one way to go.

    Boom!

    But at this time, two pillars of light fell one after another in the sky, and the momentum of heaven and earth was huge.

    Wang Xin and Tang an looked in that direction at the same time, and the two breath were rapidly approaching.

    "Hum! It''s no use coming. You''re too weak. "

    Wang Xin gave a very arrogant cold hum and looked back at Tang an with disdain. The golden pattern three leaf axe was directly pressed down.

    "The merciless sun."

    Fifty thousand meters of the sun rumbled down, and the power contained in it made Tang an feel the death crisis.

    "I''m in love with you."

    "If I can meet again, I will love you regardless."

    Tang an''s eyes were cold. The girl was perfect.

    He admitted that he was excited.

    I want to be one.

    Wang Xin was unmoved, but arrogantly despised Tang an. The sun was about to burn everything.

    "Shua!"

    Using random crossing, Tang an finally looked to the horizon, and his last look was a little stunned.

    One of them is a handsome young man wearing gold armor. His flame vertical hair, golden eyebrows and plum red pupils are very manic and easy to recognize.

    At first glance, you can see that he is arrogant and belongs to the kind of person who is extremely overbearing.

    But what ghost is not far away? Red, purple and white body lines and two salted duck egg eyes. Isn''t this NIMA diga Altman?

    Although it is not huge, it is only maintained at the height of normal people, Tang an will never be wrong.

    This is Altman, or diga Altman who can change three forms.

    The blazing sun fell silently, the whole dry sea melted, and finally formed a bottomless sinkhole, as if connected to hell.

    But Tang an''s figure disappeared.

    "Daughter of the sun."

    The air hissed. Sun Zhe and Wu Tian stood out of thin air. They all looked at Wang Xin and tightened their bodies to guard against both sides.

    Obviously, the three are not the kind of partners who travel together. It can be said that they don''t know each other at all.

    And the mission of the LORD God space is to hunt the dark ones, and the three are competitive.

    In addition, the main god space only revealed their respective titles, and the others did not know.

    So the three are strangers to each other.

    "Hero king!"

    "Diga Altman."

    Looking at these two people, Wang Xin guessed her identity.

    According to the tips of the LORD God, there are three people hunting the dark one this time. Whoever kills the dark one will get 100000 exchange points. The other two are doomed to return in vain and have to paste 50000 exchange points upside down.

    "The dark one was killed by you?"

    Sun zhe held his shoulders in his hands and looked at Wang Xin with dignity in his eyes. This young girl looked delicate and weak. There was a force in his body that made him thrilled.

    Wu Tian on one side didn''t speak, just looked at Wang Xin.

    "I want 100000 exchange points. If you take the initiative to give up this task, I can not kill you."

    Wang Xin''s pretty face was indifferent. The three leaf axe was raised again. A fireball expanded and expanded again. Finally, it was fixed at 100000 meters. It covered the clouds and burned the sky and boiled the sea.

    It''s noon now. She''s invincible in a minute.

    "I remember you!"

    Sun zhe snorted coldly that he would die if the sun fell.

    When using the world shuttle tracking symbol, you can feel that there is a breath about to disappear at the scene. After a burst of locking, sun zhe turned into a light spot and disappeared.

    Wu Tian didn''t speak from beginning to end. Two salted duck eggs looked at Wang Xin and disappeared using the world shuttle tracking symbol.

    "Hum!"

    Wang Xin tilted her mouth and the sun shrank and disappeared. She knew that if these guys wanted to escape, they couldn''t stop them at all.

    Even if it can stop her, she won''t stop at the moment. It will consume a lot of exchange points to exchange some things. It''s not worth it.

    Now the primary target is the dark one.

    As Wang Xin turns into a light spot and disappears, the whole pirate world can calm down.

    The world shuttle tracker can lock the target according to the breath to achieve the effect of crossing and tracking.

    It''s just that this thing is very expensive. It needs 50000 exchange points at half price alone. 100000 exchange points without discount is equivalent to killing a dark one.

    Although it can be locked and tracked to the next world according to the enemy''s breath, the time and place are uncertain.

    That is to say, when she arrives at the next world, Wang Xin, who left last, may appear in Tang''an''s world in the next second, possibly in places such as the sky, the seabed and volcanoes.

    It may also be three days later, half a month later, or a month later to reach Tang an''s world.

    In short, this thing also has uncertainty. It is a disposable consumable.

    A little pit.

    However, it is certain that the three will reach Tang an''s world, but the arrival time may be different.

    Tang an is not out of the crisis now, even through other worlds.

    This is the difference between organized and unorganized.

    Sun Zhe.

    Man.

    22 years old.

    Nickname: shining king, hero king, golden glitter.

    Lord God space: 932 number reincarnator.

    Grade: lv.42.

    Remaining exchange points:

    Ability: King''s treasure (completely liberated treasure)

    Shenluo Tianzheng: take yourself as the center, bounce all attacks around and cause damage to them.

    Full counterattack: any energy attack can fully counterattack to the enemy

    Instant movement: it can teleport 100 meters at one time.

    ....

    Wu Tian.

    Man.

    19 years old.

    Lord God space: 921 number reincarnator.

    Nickname: diga Altman, giant of light.

    Grade: lv.43.

    Remaining points:

    Capability:

    Diga Altman (maximum value)

    It can become diga Altman, and the value depends on maximization.

    Healing light: the ability to release light, which can heal injuries and restore physical strength.

    Have all the fighting abilities of diga Altman!!

 Chapter 338

    Modern city, high-rise buildings are located in a beautiful place.

    Cars were bustling on the reinforced concrete road. In the original peaceful life, a small mushroom cloud rose in vain, and then exploded and roared to form air pressure. In countless screams and wails, a depression hundreds of meters around formed a big pit, and blood splashed in the surrounding ruins.

    Some stumps, broken arms or internal organs can be clearly seen. The explosion killed at least thousands of people.

    The dust splashed in the center, vaguely standing up and forming a figure.

    "Whew..."

    With the sound of breaking through the air, energy bombs swept around the city like giant missiles. Screams, screams and fears filled the streets.

    "Ha ha ~"

    "I am the vaccine person who continuously pollutes the environment. The earth is a complete life. You humans are the virus that erodes the life of the earth. In order to eliminate mankind and the harmful civilization created by you, I was born here by the will of the earth and destroy you!"

    The twisted sound of wanton laughter resounded through the sky!

    One energy bomb fell to the ground, and mushroom clouds rose around. Just a few breaths, the landscape was changed tens of thousands of meters around, and there were ruins and pits everywhere.

    Just when the vaccine people were arrogant, a figure appeared in midair in vain. A blue light bomb compressed huge energy, and all the lights lit up the whole sky.

    "Alarm, alarm! Find energy beyond dragon level! "

    In an organization base, the red alarm is deafening at the moment, and many receivers are sweating at the screen.

    "Damn it, if this energy explodes, not only the whole city will be destroyed, but most of the earth may be flattened."

    "No, the energy is still rising!"

    "Tell the heroes around you."

    "It''s useless. The disaster has far exceeded the Dragon level. It is very likely to be a god level disaster."

    The whole base has been in a mess. Many people look at the rising energy meter on the screen with fear and despair. It has reached an unimaginable level.

    "Wait, this energy is falling rapidly."

    "Dragon level, ghost level..."

    "It''s gone."

    "Hoo..."

    Many people are relieved. Although they don''t know why this energy disappeared, their lives should be saved.

    At the moment, Tang an''s turtle style Qigong completely disappeared in his hands. He looked at the burning modern buildings around and finally focused on the vaccine people.

    At the beginning, he didn''t react. He only knew that the world should be a modern city.

    But when he saw the vaccine man, Tang an''s Purple Diamond Star eyes had a trace of doubt. It was strange to take it out. How did this guy feel so familiar in front of him.

    Like a villain who hasn''t lived for three minutes.

    When Tang an was looking at the vaccine man, the vaccine man was also looking at Tang an.

    "Human heroes."

    The vaccine man has swollen muscles, sharp teeth, sharp mouth and fierce face. If you observe carefully, you will find that his legs tremble and his heart jumps to his throat.

    The energy bomb in the human hand just made his hair stand on end.

    Confirmed the eyes. It''s a human he can''t provoke.

    "The world of one punch Superman, has the plot just begun?"

    Tang an looked a little ugly. He was almost sure what the world was.

    It''s only when you''re sure that your face will be so ugly. The son of fate in this world can''t deal with it. Maybe the other party can blow him up.

    "Damn, let you humans go today..."

    As soon as Tang an''s face sank, the vaccine man was tense, fierce and weak, leaving a word to disappear in place. The speed reached several times the speed of sound.

    It''s so scary.

    The vaccine man''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat. Just as the human face turned black, his whole heart stopped beating and almost suffocated.

    Too much pressure!

    "Crackle ~"

    The golden lightning disappeared. The vaccine man who had escaped well suddenly turned into a streamer and fell obliquely. The whole burning ruins rose one after another. There was a large pit of tens of thousands of meters in the center. The vaccine man lay in it covered with blood and full of fear in his eyes.

    Tang an fell from the air and moved three feet from the ground in front of the vaccine man, frowning and uncertain.

    So weak!

    Although this world is a modern world, there are many forces such as variation, superpowers, monsters, heroes and so on.

    The man in front of us belongs to the villain and the freak camp.

    Freaks generally use five levels to describe the disaster level or destructive power, which can also express the strength of freaks.

    From low to high: Wolf, tiger, ghost, dragon and God.

    Wolf: there are risk factors.

    Tiger: a crisis that may cause a large number of casualties.

    Ghost: a crisis that may lead to the paralysis or even destruction of a town.

    Dragon: a crisis that may lead to the destruction of several towns.

    God: a crisis that may lead to the destruction of mankind.

    The decent faction corresponding to the freak camp is a hero with various forces.

    There are four levels, s, a, B and C.

    Level s is the apex of heroes and can deal with disaster level ghosts and dragons.

    Class A: it can deal with disaster level tiger ~ ghost.

    Level B: it can deal with disaster level wolf tiger.

    Level C: better than ordinary people. My main job is to punish thieves or thieves.

    Tang an recalled that it seemed that the first freak appeared, that is, the freak with a bloody and frightened face, was a freak of the level of dragon.

    Can lead to the destruction of several towns, but how so weak?

    In fact, putting vaccine people in the pirate world is at least the level of quasi generals or even ordinary generals!

    Such a comparison is not that people are too weak, but that Tang an is too strong.

    "Ah, has it been solved?"

    When Tang an was thinking about whether to get a vaccine, a voice sounded from the nearby ruins. A man with a bald head like a light bulb, who can even reflect the clouds in the sky, was wearing a white head and yellow uniform.

    Digging his nostrils, he looked at Tang an hanging in the air and the people trembling in fear in the pit.

    Tang Anwei narrowed his eyes. This guy is Qiyu, the son of fate of Superman world, and a pig''s foot of a blockhouse.

    No enemy can''t be solved with one punch. If one punch is not enough, then one punch is serious. If one punch is not enough, then two punches are serious.

    Have absolute power.

    Tang an can perceive things that others cannot perceive, such as Qi Yu''s Qi, which is as unfathomable as an abyss.

    It seems that on some forums, many people compare Qiyu with super Saiya.

    Most people think Qiyu is at the stage of super Saiya 2.

    There is also the ability of idealism. Qiyu feels as strong as she is.

    For example, Qiyu has the strength of super Saiya 2, which should be supported by her current ability.

    Tang an knows that he doesn''t even have the strength of super Saiya 1.

    In that case, we can only make intimate friends.

    Positive hard resistance must be a dead end.

    But before that, he needs to fight well, even if it will end in failure!

    It''s been a long time since he fought with IM.

    The woman with the axe doesn''t count. The fight is too short.

    "Boom ~"

    Tang an flexed his fingers, a mushroom cloud rose, the vaccine man turned into a rain of blood and disappeared, and the pit expanded again!

    With the right hand wrapped in the power of the soul, the human soul floats directly and integrates into the arm.

    Qiyu blinked, her cloak flying in the wind behind her, still digging her nostrils.

    The man in T-shirt, beach pants and flip flops seems to be very strong.

    "Qiyu, how about I treat you to hot pot?"

    Tang an moved horizontally in front of Qiyu. After landing, people and animals were harmless.

    "Do you know me?"

    Qiyu bounced off her nose and thought in her eyes, as if she had seen Tang an, but he soon noticed eating hot pot.

    "Do you really invite me to have hot pot?"

    "Do you really invite me to have hot pot?"

    Qiyu''s original dull and indifferent spirit suddenly soared.

    And asked twice in a row.

    "Yes, I want to make friends with you."

    Tang an nodded. This is a common problem of many animation pig feet. It''s naive, heartless, easy to trust others, the virgin

    He likes dealing with such pig feet best..

 Chapter 339

    No man''s land in Z city is very vulnerable to all kinds of strange people, so the rent here is very low. If you can live in this area, you either have strength or don''t want to live.

    "Qiyu, haven''t you arrived yet?"

    Walking street, at a glance, the streets were empty in the past. Tang an was carrying a convenience bag full of hot pot ingredients bought from discount supermarkets.

    Tang an''s action now is to make friends with Qiyu first.

    Then the fire is all open and fight, and Qiyu is used to brush the near death ability.

    If there are other reincarnators and walkers, we have to make use of Qiyu.

    Unlike the pirate world, which needs to control a large number of strong people to achieve its goals, the world only needs to curry favor with Qiyu.

    Until we find a way to kill Qiyu.

    "It''s coming soon."

    Qiyu has been impatient for a long time. She just bought a lot of top-grade beef, seafood and other ingredients in the discount supermarket. Ann invited him to eat all of them. He didn''t pay.

    For Qiyu, who was struggling with money, it was a lottery win.

    Then they turned a corner, waited for a red light, then walked another street and came to a building.

    Don''t ask why Z City, which basically belongs to no man''s land, has traffic lights, water and electricity. Ask is set.

    Taking the elevator to the rest of the living floors, they got a discount through the supermarket, and Tang an deliberately made friends, so it was a preliminary understanding.

    However, what makes Qiyu like most is the hot pot.

    "What a mess."

    Entering the room, it was small and messy, which was in line with Qiyu''s personal design.

    Half an hour later, Tang an and Qiyu sat on the tatami. The mandarin duck hot pot was steaming, which Tang an bought.

    When the TV is turned on, it is full of news about all kinds of monsters and heroes. The world is very lively both during the day and at night. All kinds of explosions and fireworks are common.

    "Qiyu, do you have any wine?"

    Tang an scalded the beef, almost half cooked. He threw it in his mouth covered with chili sauce and looked at Qiyu who was seriously scalding the mutton opposite.

    Tang an can''t remember how long he hasn''t eaten hot pot.

    It feels good to eat now.

    "No."

    Qiyu didn''t lift her head, and her attention was always in the hot pot.

    "How can you eat hot pot without wine? You''re too poor."

    Tang an''s eyes are full of contempt.

    Qiyu raised her head and collapsed her face. The corners of her mouth were twitching.

    Because Tang an poked his pain, he was really poor.

    "Wait for me a minute and don''t finish it."

    Tang an puts down his dishes and chopsticks and plans to buy some wine in the next city. If there is no wine in hot pot, there is no soul.

    "Just wait a minute."

    Qiyu didn''t lift her head and decided that if Tang an couldn''t come back in a minute, he would eat all these things. He wouldn''t have any psychological pressure.

    Tang an waved. One minute is enough.

    Although the place to buy wine is in the next city.

    Open the window and stand on the balcony. With a roar, Tang an rises from the ground, stands in mid air, finds a direction, turns into golden lightning, and leaves his white tail to disappear into the sky.

    "Very strong?"

    Qiyu chewed mutton in her mouth, took back her eyes from the balcony and put all her focus on the hot pot.

    "Alarm! Alarm! "

    "There is huge energy over city Z. the speed of unidentified flying bodies has reached ten times the speed of sound, eleven times and twelve times, and is still accelerating."

    Hero Association base, dazzling alarm sounded again.

    "Can I see it by satellite?"

    "Yes."

    "Has been placed on the screen."

    "It''s too vague. Zoom in."

    Many people in the base looked at the screen. There was only a golden lightning on it. Vaguely, they could only see a vague figure.

    "No, there is a ghost level disaster alarm in city B."

    "What!"

    "The direction of this lightning seems to be going to city B. is it a hero?"

    "There is no known hero like this! Is it s? "

    "Inform the heroes in city B."

    At the same time, city B is now facing a great disaster.

    The original bustling city has left huge footprints. A giant with 270 meters raised huge wind pressure when walking, which can be said to be shocked.

    "Great, my brother."

    "Now you are the strongest on earth. Destroy everything! Ha ha ~ "

    On the giant''s shoulder, a scientist with glasses, his face excited and twisted, and a bottle of medicine in his hand.

    It was this biceps medicine that turned his brother into a giant and had the strongest power.

    "Snap..."

    The golden lightning condensed. Tang an stood in the air and looked at the chaotic city B. He looked at the big man in front of him. He was another dragon who had not lived for three minutes.

    With a casual kick on his right foot, LAN''s foot was compressed at 500 meters, bigger than the giant, and passed by his neck in an instant.

    After all this, Tang an appeared on the ground, walked into the supermarket, there was no one inside, and then took some of the most expensive bottles in the wine area.

    "Ah ~ my Doudou!"

    "What''s the matter with you!"

    The scientist standing on the giant''s shoulder screamed in horror. His brother''s head had left his shoulder and hit the ground. Blood splashed all over him like a fountain.

    The most important thing is what he should do. If he falls to the ground, he will die.

    So far, we can only

    After drinking the medicine in your hand, green tendons began to climb all over your face. At the same time, the whole body continued to expand, and finally became ten meters, fifty meters, 100 meters and 200 meters larger.

    As soon as the whole earth shook, a shock wave lifted the surface, and all the buildings within a kilometer radius were flattened and disappeared.

    "Ha ha... This power!"

    "I am the strongest."

    When the scientists were laughing wildly, Tang an walked out of the supermarket and kicked again. Then he rose without looking. When he turned into golden lightning, the atmosphere exploded and instantly appeared 10000 meters away.

    "Boom ~"

    The scientist''s laughter stopped suddenly, and his body fell in half to the ground, and the 500 meter chop rushed up to the top of the cloud, separated the atmosphere and entered space.

    Blood splashed in the air, and there was a blood rain!

    Two huge bodies fell to the ground, and all kinds of internal organs fell on the ground, disgusting.

    "What''s going on? The battle is over? "

    In several ruins, the heroes who came looked at the scene with serious faces.

    This is a ghost level disaster. It was killed in such a short time.

    Look at the body. The incision is flat and smooth. Is it some S-level hero?

    At this time, Tang an has returned to the balcony of Z city.

    "Back."

    When Tang an entered the room, the hot pot was still steaming, and the ingredients on the table were half less. Qiyu didn''t lift her head when she looked at the TV.

    Tang an shrugged and sat down. He opened the bottle and poured a glass. It was good to put it on the tip of his nose.

    It''s Baijiu, not too low.

    "You solved the two giants in city B."

    Qiyu then turned around and pointed to the TV. There was a uniformed reporter explaining the two bodies.

    "How do you know it''s me?"

    Tang an also poured Qiyu a cup.

    "You just appeared on TV, although it was just a flash."

    Qiyu took a sip of wine, blinked and answered casually.

    "You are really strong!"

    Tang an didn''t speak, but stared at Qiyu strangely.

    This guy doesn''t have any force at all. He feels that this sentence is very heartbreaking.

    "Why are you looking at me like that!"

    Qiyu looked around and finally looked at Tang an in a daze.

    "Nothing. Have a fight with me after eating hot pot."

    "No, it''s still comfortable to lie down after hot pot."

    "Seriously fight with me and I''ll buy you another meal."

    "No problem."

    Qiyu''s lazy expression suddenly became serious.

    Sure enough, there is nothing that one hot pot can''t solve. If one meal is not enough, then two..

 Chapter 340

    Far away from the urban area, the uninhabited land of barren mountains.

    A golden lightning roared in the sky and finally stopped over a mountain. A yellow streamer ran fast on the ground, no slower than the golden lightning.

    "Ann, are you sure you want to treat me to hot pot again?"

    Qiyu''s original dull complexion became very serious.

    "Yes, but if you want to fight me seriously."

    Tang an moved and nodded.

    "All right!"

    For a hot pot, Qiyu should go without thinking.

    "Hoo ~"

    Tang an took a deep breath, and the white flame burned in vain. With the roaring gas rising, the golden lightning around formed a thunder snake and spread throughout the barren mountains. Because of the rising momentum, the originally clear sky began to roll black clouds and electric thunder.

    Buzzing~

    The atmosphere and the earth''s surface began to vibrate. The hurricane caused mountains to collapse and slide. The mountains at the foot of Tang''an directly collapsed and formed spider web gullies, which extended to the end.

    "Warning! Warning! "

    "The energy beyond the Dragon level is still rising in the southwest, my God!"

    "God level, you have reached God level."

    At the hero Association base, there are many alarms. Many staff are pale. Looking at the energy meter displayed on the screen, they have soared to God level and are still rising.

    "Quickly inform all heroes that divine disasters may lead to the destruction of mankind."

    "Damn it, how can it be so strong!"

    At the same time, most of the earth began to shake. The originally clear sky was completely dark, black clouds rolled, electric thunder flashed, and ten level typhoons were constantly sweeping.

    "What''s going on? Is there an earthquake?"

    "It''s... It''s dark."

    "There won''t be any freaks!"

    Ordinary people looked at the changing sky and the vibration from their feet and screamed in panic.

    Especially the closer to the southwest city, the more serious the situation is.

    "Are you kidding? The smell."

    The S-class, A-class and B-class heroes scattered in various cities all look to the southwest, where it seems that there is a round of sun rising and energy fluctuations are rising.

    "This is no longer the Dragon level. Is it the God level that has never appeared?"

    "What happened, what happened!"

    Not only human beings are frightened, but all the strange people on the earth are frightened or sweating to the southwest. This fluctuation is too vast.

    "Now inform all citizens that the energy of divine disaster in the southwest may lead to the destruction of mankind. Please all S-level heroes go to their destination!"

    "Warning ~ warning ~"

    When major cities give an alarm and look up from a high altitude, you will find that the cities closest to the fluctuation, whether human or strange, are all scrambling to escape.

    Strange people run with humans. It''s a little out of place.

    Nothing outside could affect the scene. With Tang an''s last roar, his Qi finally rose to the peak.

    "Crackle ~"

    In the white flame, the golden lightning was dying. Tang an''s hair stood tall, and his purple diamond eyes became golden. The lightning exploded inside.

    "Very strong!"

    Qiyu blinked, her cloak flying in the wind behind her, and her head could reflect the sky covered with clouds.

    "This force is really strong. I haven''t had such a fire for a long time, but I know you are the strongest."

    Tang an clenched his fist, the surrounding atmosphere burst, and the lightning pupil looked at Qiyu with a cautious face.

    "I seem to have passion, too."

    Qiyu wore red gloves and had the impulse to fight for the first time.

    Since he lost all his hair, no matter what level of freaks, they all got it with one punch, which led to his passion being gradually eroded and didn''t have the slightest interest, but this time he was a little ready to move.

    "Then I''ll start."

    Tang an leaned forward with sharp eyes.

    "Come on!"

    Qiyu also assumed a fighting posture.

    Boom~

    The Yellow streamer fell obliquely. A grand canyon tore the ground and spread to the end. Tang an''s figure began to fade. It turned out to be a remnant.

    Falling from the air, mountains rose one after another with a radius of 100000 meters. Tang an pulled out his feet from the soil. Qiyu turned on the ground in the distance and then somersaulted back.

    Bang!

    The air roared, Tang an appeared in front of Qiyu across a distance of kilometers, and the crystal big feet blew out the atmosphere.

    Qiyu''s right hand blocked it, and the surrounding ground jumped and collapsed, forming a ten thousand meter pit sensation. Qiyu flew out like an arrow, running through mountains along the way, causing a huge explosion. After one hand grasping the ground, she stopped.

    The invisible figure rises from the ground. Tang an has turned into a crystal man, and all forces such as armed color, iron block, thunder breath, finger gun, hardening and so on have been applied to the extreme.

    All the fire is on.

    The whole tilted sky was constantly emptied, because they were too fast, so that there were two fixed figures under the whole sky.

    Mushroom clouds stand one after another, pushing the atmosphere to the West. Everywhere they go, the earth bursts, the mountains rise and fall, and the valleys and abysses appear one after another. The whole world seems to be shaking.

    "Satellites can''t capture it. The battle has just begun and has caused more than 1000 kilometers of geomorphic changes. If this continues, the whole southwest will be destroyed. Once it continues, half of the earth may disappear."

    "Is this a divine disaster?"

    "It''s over, the end of mankind."

    "Have the other heroes gone?"

    "It''s no use going. This kind of battle can''t be dealt with by level s anymore."

    "Damn it."

    In the hero base, all the staff looked at the picture on the screen and couldn''t capture the battle at all. Only the constantly ravaged surface and explosion.

    At the edge of the battle, several heroes came running.

    When they saw the endless barren mountains and valleys, they all looked dignified.

    "Hello! Hey! This is terrible! "

    The atomic warrior, the fourth hero in the s level, was wearing a vintage Samurai uniform and a long knife at his waist. Now a cold sweat appeared on his forehead.

    "It''s the first time to feel God level disaster."

    Beside him is an old man with white hair, beard and eyebrows. The hero ranks third in S-class and is nicknamed Silver Fangs.

    Followed by the fifth child emperor, the sixth metal knight, the eighth zombie man, the ninth driving knight and the tenth pig God, almost all class s Heroes came.

    "This is not just God level."

    "Hum, a bunch of cowards."

    There was a cold hum in the air. A Laurie with green curly hair and a long black slit shirt took a arrogant look at all the heroes, and then flew to the battle center along the abyss pit.

    "Trembling tornado."

    "Are you going to have a look?"

    The heroes are not surprised. This proud Laurie has arrogant capital.

    It is the trembling tornado in the second place of heroes. This ranking alone knows the strength of Lori.

    Although she looks like Lori in both appearance and figure, her actual age is 28.

    "Although I don''t know the specific situation, as a hero, it''s impossible to watch the earth destroy."

    "Ha ha, it''s just more bad than good."

    "It''s a pity not to see this kind of battle."

    Silver tusks, atomic warriors and others were frightened, but they were not afraid to shrink back.

    However, some heroes retreated, with different beliefs and choices.

    As everyone knows, before the arrival of the heroes, a Cyborg had already flown towards the battle center, which can be said to be the hero closest to the battle..

 Chapter 341

    The ultimate sky comet collided, with two rays of gold, white and yellow colliding. In an instant, a circular pressure pushed the whole inclined cloud horizontally, which was shocking and full of vision.

    The atmosphere tore the ground, and two residual shadows flashed. A strong crystal arm surrounded the terrorist force, like Optimus Prime, smashed at Qiyu with unparalleled heavy force.

    Qiyu didn''t fight back. She stopped in front of her with both hands.

    The earth burst and the earth fluctuated hundreds of thousands of meters around. Qiyu left a light and shadow to fly back out, forcibly controlled her body to fall in the air, and hit a barren mountain after leaving two huge gullies.

    Tang Anfei shot out, like a wild beast, with a strong smell sweeping through the sand and dust, full of explosive power that people can''t look directly at.

    They looked at each other and disappeared with the splashed gravel.

    In the next second, the world solidifies, two asymmetric fists collide, and the earth under your feet continues to collapse in the flying sand and stones. Layers of the ground roll up the vast dust like stripped eggs and turn into monstrous monsters.

    A dull sound turned into a huge impact. Tang an only felt a tingling sensation in his fist, and even his body shook.

    Feeling the tingling on his fist, Tang an pushed out with an excited face and a knee. Qiyu was always in a defensive state and resisted with a knee.

    The circular storm suddenly occurred, and the two retreated at the same time.

    The depressing atmosphere makes people afraid, and the whole scene is full of danger, riots and destruction.

    "Whoosh..."

    Tang an appeared over Qiyu with disastrous airflow. His right foot seemed to sweep out of the mountain, and the magnificent sonic boom tore the eardrum.

    Qiyu''s face remained unchanged. She squatted down slightly and avoided sideways. She turned over one after another and somersaulted a hundred meters away.

    At the same time, a large fan-shaped Gobi appeared, Tang an took back the crystal, his big feet gasped, and a large number of golden lightning appeared in the twilight of the white flame.

    "Although very happy, I still hope you can fight back."

    Tang an''s figure left the ground and looked at Qiyu''s breathing.

    The atmosphere and the earth''s surface are shaking all around.

    "All right!"

    Qiyu blinked and shook her hands again.

    Shua!

    Invisible figures, towering mountains and canyons, thousands of kilometers wide and hundreds of thousands of meters long, can be found everywhere. Qiyu''s feet are deep in the ground and falling continuously. Tang an is like a thousand kilograms of falling.

    They had sunk into the abyss. I don''t know how many meters later, the light disappeared. Tang an was like a golden white human sun.

    "An ordinary punch."

    Qiyu was flat and light, and her right hand went towards Tang an. At first glance, she looked weak, without any momentum, full of simplicity, but Tang an''s hair exploded at the moment, and a cool air rushed directly into the sky.

    This is not a fist, but a red planet.

    "Dawei Tianlong."

    The boundless dragon stretched 100000 meters and spread to the sky. The sound of the Dragon sounded, and the surrounding sound waves burst. The barren mountains and valleys burst like tofu.

    "What the hell!"

    "Is this a dragon?"

    "Hello! It''s too big! "

    100000 meters is equivalent to 100 kilometers. You can imagine how vast this dragon is.

    Even if you are a thousand kilometers away, you can see clearly. All the S-class heroes who came here at the moment looked at the dragon tail in the sky in horror. They swayed randomly to form a level 10 typhoon. Flying sand and stones exploded all the way.

    The extreme light lit up without any sound. The Dragon collided with the red fist. Tang an''s excited face stopped at the first time. Then the whole crystal''s right arm began to burst, and finally spread to half of his body. The Dragon broke and disappeared with a cry.

    The earth''s crust around a million meters pries, and the mushroom cloud stands in the center, rushes into the clouds around five halos, pushing the atmosphere horizontally to let the dazzling sun shine down.

    "Ah! Are you okay? "

    Qiyu shook the smoke on her fist and looked at Tang an standing on one foot in the ruins at the end.

    Blood and all kinds of internal organs flowed to the ground. Tang an only had half of her body left. Xiang Qiyu''s eyes looked incredible.

    Armed color, iron block and hard superposition, with their current defense, they can easily resist nuclear bomb explosion, not to mention the use of Dawei Tianlong.

    But this guy was just a punch. He not only forcibly destroyed his Dawei Tianlong, but also blew up half of his body.

    This is still an ordinary fist. If you do it seriously, you can get it.

    Call~

    Take a deep breath. Although he expected the result, Tang an was still unwilling after the real thing happened.

    Half of her body wriggled, and Tang an returned to normal after two breaths.

    "That''s great, Ann. Are you a superpower?"

    Qiyu was surprised at Tang an''s recovery ability. Half of her missing body recovered after two breaths.

    He doesn''t have the ability.

    "Qiyu, you are really strong, but the battle is not over."

    Tang an is full of fighting spirit. He hasn''t felt this kind of fighting for a long time.

    "Come on!"

    Qiyu''s passion is also high. All the enemies in the past have been solved with one punch. Now there is finally a person who can resist several punches.

    This is the real battle. The second kill with one punch is not a battle at all.

    Click.

    Electric thunder flashed down a shock wave and rushed into the abyss. The sky turned upside down again formed an inverted leak, and the abyss beyond sight began to fly out.

    Under the abyss, you can only vaguely see two rays of light, one golden white and one yellow, shuttling back and forth, just like nuclear bomb bombing.

    Tang an bent and vomited blood. He could see kangchang Avenue behind him, but the injury healed in a breath.

    The upper hook fist broke out, and Qiyu stood up with her head up.

    Behind the golden white rainbow ripples, Tang an appeared outside the atmosphere, clenched his hands and fell like lightning. For a time, Qiyu fell at a faster speed.

    At that moment, all kinds of disasters continued to splash.

    Tang an takes advantage of the victory to pursue and fall. Qiyu turns over and sweeps around Tang an''s waist. The next second, Tang an flies out with a sonic boom and hits the abyss mountain, causing a huge shock.

    "Whoosh..."

    Tang Angang disappeared in place. At the next moment, Qiyu''s right foot was deep in the soil, and cracks tore and spread under the whole abyss wall.

    A sonic boom came from Qiyu''s back. Tang an didn''t know when to pop out.

    Qiyu disappeared between the lightning and flint and appeared on Tang an''s left side.

    Light and shadow ripples, Tang an also disappeared.

    "Whew... Whew..."

    The two people continued to surround and disappear, exploded under the dark abyss, and finally formed a Grand Canyon and tore it out towards the horizon.

    Finally, it crossed thousands of kilometers to the sea.

    However, the sensation did not disappear. With the disappearance of the two streamers, the sea broke off and exposed the seabed. They pushed the Atlantic all the way to a new continent.

    At the moment, Qiyu''s face was expressionless, and Tang an pressed his whole head in the barren mountains. The abysses and gullies were covered with millions of meters in an instant.

    Qiyu stretched out her hand in vain and grabbed Tang an''s wrist. The big fist of the sandbag in her left hand fluttered and roared. Tang an''s eyelids beat. The crystal arm collided and burst into a rain of blood. It flew out directly, causing an earthquake and tsunami. Finally, it hit the ground and rolled continuously, leaving a gully. At the end, it was covered with blood.

    A large amount of high-temperature steam swirls around, and the colorful silk thread turns into an arm, which returns to normal in the blink of an eye.

    "Cool!"

    Laugh, the flame burning violently on your body, because of the golden lightning at dusk, it finally turns golden white!

    Shockwave hurricanes surround Tang''an, causing the surrounding surface to be lifted up continuously..

 Chapter 342

    "Whew!"

    Tang an appeared in front of Qiyu in a blink, her big feet shaking, and the air was mighty.

    The fan-shaped storm pushed tens of thousands of meters, but the Qiyu in place had already disappeared.

    Tang an''s back was cold, and the oppressive force on his head came in shock. Qi Yu stepped on his foot and rolled with momentum.

    In a hurry, Tang an can only hit with one fist, but Qiyu''s foot is as heavy as her fist, causing Tang an''s feet to sink deep into the ground, bend down, and the whole upper body explodes directly.

    Then the surface of 100000 meters continued to collapse and explode, eventually forming a sinkhole.

    Tang an''s defense is like paper paste to Qiyu.

    When he found that Tang an could not die, he began to be really serious.

    Although it didn''t use its best.

    A large number of high-temperature steam jet. With the flow of colorful light, Tang an''s upper body recovers, with a nervous laugh on his face, watching Qiyu landing in the distance pant.

    The 100000 meter dragon appeared again behind, stirring the whole sky.

    "Dawei Tianlong."

    "Continuous ordinary fist."

    The red residual shadow huge fist blew out, and the Dragon disappeared at the first time. Then Tang an''s whole arm burst, followed by his upper body, and exploded again into blood mist.

    At the same time, Tang an kicked a kick, tens of thousands of MI LAN feet dived out, and his upper body recovered between two breaths.

    Qiyu sidestepped away from LAN''s feet. An abyss appeared around her and spread to the sky. Finally, she cut open the tumbling sea and disappeared.

    At this time, Tang an flashed in front of Qiyu. His right foot contained boundless power and swept towards Qiyu''s head. The strong atmosphere made Qiyu look serious.

    The huge mushroom cloud stands and Qiyu flies out.

    In the next second, two rays of light flashed, and the two knees crashed together like a comet explosion. The devastating disaster directly disappeared the surrounding areas.

    Tang an''s body burst again, but he recovered quickly every time.

    At the same time, the two changhongs rose, the atmosphere separated, the wind and cloud changed color, the thunder and lightning, and the visual impact was shocking.

    When the meteorite hit the earth, they blinked and appeared on the earth''s surface. Infinite waves were raised and torn into slag with the storm.

    The two fists in the center hit each other, and a transparent halo radiated. The mountain forest crust collapsed rapidly, and then rolled continuously.

    The invisible figure seems to break through, and the time slows down in an instant. The two tops sink their elbows vigorously, like a collision of steel. The destructive force brought by that blow continues to move the whole continental crust.

    They took off and left a big pit. Their hands and knees turned into residual shadows and constantly collided with each other. Circles of gale disasters promoted the continuous diffusion of the atmosphere.

    Dazzled, a loud noise came down, and the huge pressure was breathtaking. However, the surrounding splashed mountains were completely shattered by invisible forces.

    In just a few minutes, they have come to the South Pole. At the moment, the satellite in the universe watches, which makes the whole hero base or the high-level leaders of various countries and the heroes all open their mouths and lose face.

    Although the satellite could not capture the two men''s battle, it clearly photographed the damage caused by the battle.

    The whole southwest region has been changed. All kinds of bottomless barren mountains, canyons and towering mountains spread to the south pole as if they were to divide the earth into two parts, even from the universe.

    It''s like a huge scar on the earth.

    Even ordinary people can see that if they continue to let the two fight, the earth will soon be over.

    Because the whole earth has begun to be abnormal, great changes have taken place in the earth''s crust, resulting in the continuous rise of earthquakes and tsunamis, and various volcanoes have begun to erupt.

    Now, no matter human beings or all kinds of strange people, all life forms living on the earth run for their lives and leave the southwest and the south pole, and this range continues to expand.

    The outside world was terrified, but the two people who caused all this fought more and more fiercely, even more and more excited.

    "Whew... Whew..."

    Under the sky flickering shadows, Tang Ancheng kept kicking triangles, and Qiyu kept colliding back and forth in three directions like a yellow ball.

    Because the speed is too fast, the sky is full of shadows of two people.

    The whole south pole is shaking now. With the emergence of a huge Tiankeng, Tang an put his knee on Qiyu''s chin. The next second, Qiyu flew out of the atmosphere and directly came to the moon.

    Before Qiyu got up from the pit, Tang an followed him and stepped on his chest. He came to the center of the moon and nearly shot through it.

    It was Tang an''s intention. He wanted to make sure whether Qiyu could survive in space. When the original book fought with the boss in the first season, he seemed to hold his breath when he came to the moon.

    Up to now, Tang an has known the gap between the two. He is not Qiyu''s opponent at all. There is no hope to confront him head-on.

    So we have to find another way.

    At this time, the whole moon collapsed, and exaggerated cracks were spreading on the moon.

    The battle between the two continued.

    Bang Bang~

    All the way across the earth, the craters on the surface of the moon burst again and again, leaving behind mushroom clouds after mushroom clouds.

    Qiyu retreated to avoid Tang an''s foot and hit it with a punch at the same time.

    Tang an''s half body burst, but he recovered in the blink of an eye and knocked Qiyu away with a punch.

    The two sides separated and collided for the first time.

    Tang an hits Qiyu on the chin with a hook, and Qiyu tilts her head and hits Tang an on the right face.

    The great power caused Tang an''s upper body to sink into the soil, his whole head had exploded, and Qiyu flew into the air.

    Tang an straightened up from the ground, his colorful head shrouded in smoke, flew into the sky, appeared on Qiyu''s back and swept it out.

    I don''t know whether Qiyu didn''t hide or didn''t hide on purpose. In an instant, she hit the ground with a sound roar. The whole moon sank down, the surrounding mountains were forcibly crushed, and a shock wave directly lifted the surface of the moon.

    The golden lightning crashed down. Qiyu controlled her body with both hands and swept it out when Tang an fell. Tang an opened his mouth and sprayed blood. He flew out and hit a mountain. His upper body was cracked and full of blood marks. When it burst, it quickly regenerated and healed.

    Qiyu suddenly appeared and punched again. Tang an intercepted with both hands between lightning and flint. The whole person forcibly ran through the other side of the mountain and fell obliquely to the earth, leaving a kangchang Avenue with blood on his face.

    At the first time, Qiyu climbed over and sank in place. Qiyu looked up. At this time, Tang an pressed down, Qiyu stopped her head with one hand, and the abyss spread from her feet to all directions.

    Then mushroom clouds rose, and they flew away and collided.

    The only invisible figure is the battle storm.

    Suddenly, Tang an''s eyes protruded, bent and hard, and was hit by Qiyu. After spitting blood from his mouth and nose, his chest was penetrated, but he strongly resisted hitting Qiyu''s head with his hands. The mushroom cloud rose, and Qiyu directly shot through the moon to the back.

    The dense light spread. Tang an''s eyes flashed red. In a flash, he took a step back. The next moment Qiyu went out of the ground, and his red fist passed the bridge of his nose.

    He still couldn''t help but use to predict the future.

    "Dawei Tianlong."

    The dragon spread into space, and Tang an''s palm hit Qiyu''s chest.

    There was no imaginary broken tendon, and even Qiyu was stunned. Obviously, Tang an didn''t expect to escape the blow.

    Pushing the barren mountains and valleys all the way, Qiyu stood up at the end, looked up and found that Tang an had appeared on his head..

 Chapter 343

    "Turtle school Qigong."

    Tang an put his hands in the shape of calyx on his waist. The dazzling blue light lit up all directions. With several dazzling blue lights, a small tadpole shaped light ball magnified hundreds of times hit Qiyu with a long tail feather.

    Feeling the energy in the light bomb, Qiyu looked heavy, closed her stomach and clenched her fist, and even her eyes became sharp.

    "Must kill ¡¤ serious series."

    "A serious punch."

    When the light bomb came, Qiyu punched out, and the whole sky was as bright as day in an instant. The light bomb separated from Qiyu''s fist and formed two torrents on the moon. Tang an behind the light bomb exploded at the first time, turning into a rain of blood and broken meat.

    A lot of high-temperature steam is rising, and colorful silk threads are winding, which are rapidly forming a human shape.

    But it''s much slower than before.

    The most important thing is that the moon blew up.

    Although Tang an can''t destroy the earth now, the moon can still be destroyed.

    Besides, Qiyu separated the turtle sect Qigong, but it didn''t offset it. The two separated torrents directly hit the moon. It''s strange if it doesn''t explode.

    "The moon... The moon blew up."

    At the same time, hundreds of millions of life on earth looked up and could clearly see that the moon was expanding and finally hit and exploded.

    Countless meteor showers are washing towards the earth. Although they look gorgeous, all those who have eyes are white and screaming.

    Only some people who didn''t know why made a wish for the meteor shower with both hands.

    However, the earth has an atmosphere, and some small lunar debris will disappear when flying. Only those huge debris are the real crisis.

    But this is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that the two figures are still fighting on those debris meteorites.

    It can be seen that the meteor shower began to explode one after another. The debris enough to destroy a city burst like fireworks in the air.

    At the moment, the red light in Tang an''s eyes flickered on the largest lunar debris.

    In those nine years in the pirate world, he has increased the second of predicting the future to two seconds, but only one second in nine years. The more it goes later, the more difficult it is to improve. It can be imagined how difficult it is to practice predicting the future.

    "Ah!"

    Qiyu punched out with doubt in her eyes.

    Because Ann hid again.

    At this time, Tang an stood upside down and avoided Qiyu''s punch. At the same time, a dragon appeared behind him, aiming at Qiyu''s abdomen.

    "Dawei Tianlong."

    The vast light blooms in the whole sky. At the moment, countless people on the ground open their mouths. What they see from their sight is that a divine dragon suddenly appears in the meteor shower, covering all the light across the sky. The visual nature of that teeth and claws is enough to subvert all cognition.

    The Dragon fell towards the north pole with Qiyu. After a few breaths, a mushroom cloud towered into the clouds. A magnitude-10 earthquake, a magnitude-10 typhoon, a magnitude-10 tsunami and even the whole earth shook the whole Arctic.

    "Cough ~"

    Standing on the abyss beyond the horizon, Tang an''s seven orifices were bleeding and coughing, a large amount of high-temperature steam was rising, and the colorful light was flashing golden thunder. The surrounding temperature was high enough to melt the steel in an instant.

    Qi has consumed more than half, but now Qiyu doesn''t even vomit a mouthful of blood.

    This makes Tang an feel bad.

    As a result of the full opening of fire, even the other party didn''t fight a mouthful of blood. It''s a shame.

    The opponent not only has strong attack power, but also has strong defense.

    "How strong!"

    Qiyu flew out of the abyss and hit the ground. In addition to the ragged clothes, the bald head can still reflect the surrounding scenery. There is no difference before changing clothes and fighting.

    "Qiyu, even if I had expected, I still can''t accept the facts in front of me."

    Tang an''s figure landed. Compared with Qiyu''s cleanness, he was much more embarrassed. It looked terrible.

    Without waiting for Qiyu''s reply, Tang an took a deep breath. "I thought I could hurt you without BGM. Now it seems that I''m whimsical."

    "In that case, I will be convinced to lose."

    Tang an clenched his hands and his eyes were full of war.

    Now he''s in charge and doesn''t want to end like this!

    The battle has just begun. If you want to fight, you must have fun.

    The high, tragic and bloody war BGM began to sound, and Tang an''s Qi continued to soar. With a loud drink, the whole sky changed color, and most of the earth began to shake.

    The air pressure forms a halo and pushes it horizontally. The white flame on Tang an''s body is combined with the golden lightning to form a golden white flame, which is burning, and smoke is swirling around the flame.

    "Oh ~"

    "So ANN, you haven''t come up with your real strength!"

    "What is this music? It sounds very shocking."

    Qiyu dug her nostrils and looked at Tang an and asked.

    "Qiyu, I''ll invite you to eat hot pot for a month after the battle. If someone else wants to kill me, I hope you can save me."

    The reason why Tang an has not used war BGM is that he is afraid of those samsara hanging on the wall to pick up leaks and kill him.

    But he didn''t want to end the battle like this. He knew that even so, he would not be Qiyu''s opponent, so he had to exchange hot pot for Qiyu''s protection for safety.

    That is Qiyu. Tang an wouldn''t have worked so hard if he had been the son of other destiny.

    Just because Qiyu is too strong.

    So strong that he needs to curry favor and make use of it first.

    As long as there is Qiyu, no matter how many reincarnations come, they may have to kneel.

    It''s completely in line with Tang an''s consistent survival law, Siege!

    "Really?"

    Qiyu only heard the first sentence, but she didn''t think about the last sentence at all, because even if Tang an didn''t say so, he would save her.

    In Qiyu''s opinion, inviting him to eat hot pot is not a freak. It''s not annoying. That''s a friend!

    Of course, the most important thing is hot pot.

    Because he is poor.

    "Yes, because we are friends."

    Tang an didn''t blink. He even believed what he said.

    "I''m motivated again. Come on!"

    Qiyu took a fighting posture and was already happy.

    Boom~

    The ground at Tang''an''s feet kept rising, and a large number of golden lightning spread. In an instant, Qiyu''s whole face was stirred together. Barren mountains and valleys stood around, running through several hills one after another, leaving a kangchang Avenue.

    Tang an pursued the victory and the atmosphere behind him exploded repeatedly, but just rushed into the smoke and dust. His eyes were red. Qiyu blinked and ejected in front of him. His right fist was flat, but it was enough to destroy everything.

    Predict the future and start, Tang an''s dangerous and dangerous side moved, and the Shenlong soared behind him.

    Qiyu has doubts in her eyes. He doesn''t know how Tang an escaped.

    However, facing Tang an''s attack, Qiyu also escaped.

    In situ is only the shadow of Qiyu, followed by two people ten thousand meters away. Tang an also left the shadow.

    And these shadows lasted more than ten seconds before they disappeared. You can imagine how fast they were.

    "A serious punch."

    "Dawei Tianlong."

    The volume of the Dragon soared again, but Tang an scolded at the moment when he collided with Qiyu.

    Even if he enters the BGM state of war, he still can''t pit.

    The Dragon collapsed and his right arm burst. Tang an heard a clicking sound all over his body, and the blood sprayed from his mouth turned into streamer. The whole cracked face was twisted, and the colorful silk thread was constantly repaired..

 Chapter 344

    In the ruins of the riot, Qiyu came out still intact. Both her breath and face were so ordinary that she was no different from an ordinary person.

    The high BGM is higher and higher. In the past, Tang an felt that he could do everything in BGM. Even God can kill him. No one can defeat him in BGM because he is a pig''s foot.

    But now the feeling is broken.

    Tang an feels better even if he vomits blood when he is attacked so heavily. This scene is too painful.

    The golden white flame is burning, the whole sky is extremely hot, and the ice sheet under your feet is melting.

    Now they have come to the center of the Arctic. It was cold all year round, but the temperature is rising.

    "Boom..."

    In vain, the dazzling white light shrouded the whole ice and snow, and the whole ice and snow lost its voice. A vast mushroom cloud tore the sky to form three halos, which connected the preceding and the following. The endless destructive force pushed all the ice sheets, and began to be impacted in a radius of one million meters.

    Sea water and magma ejected from the ground, and the surface of the ice sheet turned into a huge tsunami.

    "Because of the battle between the two, the earth''s crust has moved in the North... Arctic, which will cause natural disasters such as earthquakes and volcanic eruptions."

    "Who are these two people? From the southwest to the south pole, then to the moon, and now to the North Pole. Is this going to blow up the earth?"

    All the high-level forces on earth are afraid and angry at the moment.

    The moon just blew up. I don''t know what weather changes will be caused in the future.

    From the southwest to the south pole, disasters are frequent. It can be said that the current continental plate of the whole earth is changing.

    And all these roots are now in the Arctic.

    And through various instruments, one of the energy is still rising, has reached the peak of God level disaster, and there is no level up.

    However, the people fighting with this group of energy are also powerful, because the instruments of all forces don''t feel any energy.

    From the battle to the beginning, they felt only one energy.

    "It can''t be stopped."

    "At this level, level s Heroes die one by one like babies."

    "I can only listen to fate."

    The leaders have actually given up.

    Because with the current strength of mankind, it is simply impossible to resist this level of disaster.

    As for the s heroes who have always wanted to watch the battle, now they are dead horses running in Wangshan. They have not watched them from a close distance so far.

    In the southwest region, they are the closest, but the deeper they go, the more difficult it is, because they are deterred by various impacts caused by the battle, not to mention various disasters such as earthquake, tsunami and volcanic abyss.

    Those who can fly are OK, and those who can''t fly can only sigh.

    As for the South Pole and the moon behind, don''t mention it. It''s too heartbreaking.

    Now all heroes have given up, even if they know that the battle is in the Arctic.

    Whether it is the second trembling tornado, or the S-class heroes such as Janos and silver fangs, they can only look in the direction of the North Pole.

    "I didn''t expect to see this in my lifetime."

    On an upturned plain, silver tusks stood on the edge of the cliff, a head of white hair flying in the hurricane, staring at the direction of the North Pole.

    "Can the earth be saved?"

    Next to the atomic warriors, they are a little decadent. The gap between them and the two mysterious men fighting is too far away.

    The surrounding heroes, such as the child emperor, the metal knight, the zombie man, the pig God, the driving knight and so on, were also silent.

    It is not clear whether the other party is an enemy or a friend, which means that the earth may be destroyed and everyone will die.

    This is true for ordinary people, heroes and freaks.

    All life is built on the earth. If the earth is gone, there will be nothing.

    At the moment, the atmosphere over the Arctic has been emptied, but before long, black clouds top, electric thunder and lightning, and all kinds of weather and air currents have been chaotic.

    Under the dark sky, the entire Arctic surface is broken, and a bottomless sinkhole appears in the center, in which magma is ejected into meteors.

    The storm is constantly sweeping, and the two figures in the center jump one after another. Each jump appears thousands of meters away. They seem to have no attack, but they are facing each other, but the shock waves of collision spread around the two people.

    If you slow down the picture, you will find that their attack is too fast, which makes them look at each other and never make a move.

    Unexpectedly, the two have collided more than 20 times in a second, or even higher.

    The BGM war has begun to come to an end. Tang an''s limbs have exploded again and again, possibly his right arm, his left arm, his feet, his head, chest and so on.

    Before the war BGM was started, Qiyu could almost blow Tang an''s whole body or half his body.

    However, with the war BGM turned on, this situation will only occur in the region, such as just one arm, rather than half the body.

    The premise is that Qiyu uses an ordinary punch, not a serious punch in the must kill series.

    "Boom ~"

    The mushroom cloud rose and the atmosphere was pushed horizontally again. Tang an turned into streamer and hit the Tiankeng. Then he pushed horizontally all the way and spread out an abyss. Finally, he turned the Tiankeng into a spoon Tiankeng. Half of his body burst and struggled to climb up, coughing blood in his mouth and nose.

    The colorful silk thread is constantly repaired, but the speed can''t bear to look directly at it.

    At the beginning, it only needs two breaths. I don''t know when to start ten, thirty and fifty breaths. This speed is still slowing down.

    The real BGM only has more than 20 seconds left.

    "Qiyu, I want to enlarge the move."

    The light spread in the rolling steam. Tang an recovered half of his body. His whole face was white and bloodless. His hands were put in the shape of calyx on his waist, and the Qi from all over his body was constantly injected.

    Tang an is ready to fight. Now he just wants Qiyu to spit blood. This is the most basic requirement.

    "I''m serious, too."

    Qiyu clenched her hands. She was naked all over. Only the red boxers on her hands were still there. After all, the clothes were not like Tang an''s clothes. They could be repaired or even cross dressed.

    "Turtle sect... Qigong."

    Tang anmeng drank and injected all the Qi into his body, not even a trace of it.

    "Must kill ¡¤ serious series."

    "A serious punch."

    Ordinary fists burst out and collided with the light bomb.

    This situation is familiar. Just like on the moon, turtle Qigong was forcibly separated, and then Tang an exploded into blood and broken meat.

    The two blue torrents separated from turtle Qigong, which turned into a mushroom cloud to cover the clouds, stood in the center of the Arctic. Then the whole earth began to have an earthquake, and one surface Grand Canyon started from the Arctic and spread all over the world.

    At the same time, the continental plates are tearing apart, and the whole earth''s crust is changing.

    Hurricanes, tsunamis, volcanoes and other natural disasters are happening all over the world, but it is impossible to destroy the earth!

    But the entire Arctic has been destroyed.

    Not to mention the moon, the South Pole and the southwest.

    "All right!"

    On the cracked ground, Qiyu leaned down and looked at Tang an, who had recovered his head, with doubt and curiosity in his eyes? Is it an immortal body? "

    Tang an''s face is as white as snow. The whole head is regenerated and recovered, but the recovery of his neck is like years. It will take at least one day to go down at this speed.

    If only bear, Roman and Shirley were here.

    A bag of huazi appeared beside Tang an''s head, which attracted Qiyu''s attention..

 Chapter 345

    "Qiyu, help me put the cigarette in my mouth and light it."

    Now the only thing that can speed up the recovery is huazi.

    "Do you still smoke?"

    Qiyu picked up huazi to have a look, then pulled out one and put it in Tang an''s mouth. It burned as soon as she touched it.

    In fact, Qiyu was ignited by the high temperature generated by the air with her fingers, but it was too fast, so it looked like a slight touch.

    "Not one. Light all the cigarettes."

    One is too slow. Tang an wants to smoke one bag at a time.

    Qiyu''s expression was a little dull, and she didn''t ask the reason. She directly put a pack of cigarettes in Tang an''s mouth. After lighting, Tang an was like a chimney. Every mouthful seemed to be rising to heaven.

    As one package after another of huazi finished, Tang an''s recovery began to speed up, neck, shoulders, hands, chest, lower body

    Almost ten minutes later, Tang an stood up. His body had regenerated, but his face was still white and frightening.

    However, Tang an''s mouth began to outline when he felt the expanding Qi in his body.

    Near death ability is activated.

    When he is fully recovered, he will become stronger.

    In addition, it is also very smooth. There are no reincarnations or other dangers.

    "Ann, you are really strong!"

    Qiyu looked at Tang an, who was puffing, and could feel that the other party was constantly recovering. By the way, she refused the cigarette handed over by Tang an.

    "Your words are very heartbreaking. Who is stronger? You don''t count in your heart?"

    Tang an''s face collapsed. He thought that with the war BGM could make Qiyu hurt and vomit blood, but the reality was too cruel.

    The other side''s defense is too strong. From the battle to now, let alone spitting blood, he hasn''t even breathed disorderly.

    The gap is too big.

    "Well! You agreed to treat me to hot pot for a month. "

    Qiyu directly changed the topic. All he thought about was hot pot.

    "I''ll do what I say. Go buy ingredients!"

    With the continuous pumping of huazi, Tang an''s breath began to recover bit by bit.

    "How about lobster?"

    "Try it! Is the lobster delicious when scalded? "

    "I haven''t tried!"

    "Try it tonight, but you have to wash the dishes."

    "Why?"

    "Hot pot, please. You won''t do nothing!"

    "It seems reasonable. All right!"

    "But it seems to be on the other side of the earth. It''s a little far."

    "Then run back with all your strength! Take me. I''m still weak. "

    "Are you ready?"

    Qiyu grabbed Tang an''s shoulder and leaned forward with her right foot.

    ¡°OK¡£¡±

    Boom~

    The huge explosion sounded and the surrounding ground was lifted. Qiyu''s speed reached ten times the speed of sound in an instant, faster and faster, and this was just running.

    Time passed quickly, and it came to dusk unknowingly.

    "Has the energy really disappeared?"

    Satellites or probes from various countries are staring at the Arctic, and life all over the world is trembling.

    The Arctic fluctuations disappeared an hour ago, and it is not until now that it is certain that the battle is over.

    "It''s been an hour. It should have disappeared!"

    "It seems that the earth has been saved."

    "But the whole southwest, the south pole, the north pole and the moon were destroyed."

    "Send someone to the North Pole. You must find something."

    "How could it suddenly disappear? We must find out the battle."

    Fall over each other in hot pot investigation all over the world, Tang an and Qi Yu two arch criminal, have bought various kinds of food to make hot pot in the home.

    It is still a mandarin duck pot, steaming heat and fragrance floating in the whole room.

    "It seems very serious. We caused it?"

    Qiyu watched the news reported on TV. It was all the news of the destruction of the south pole, the north pole and the moon. This battle was called divine war.

    But who is fighting, all aspects of the news are guessing.

    Some say they are aliens, some say they are super powers, or they are within God. In short, there is no real data.

    "We should have caused it!"

    Tang an was smoking huazi while Shua mutton. His face had returned to normal compared with an hour ago. After all, he smoked huazi for a whole hour.

    To be honest, he can''t carry it.

    "Ann, you are really strong!"

    Qiyu took a piece of kelp and chewed and drank a mouthful of wine.

    Of course, Tang an bought the wine.

    "Don''t say this to me, otherwise I feel that you are insulting me mentally and intellectually."

    Tang Anyi is right. This guy has no psychological force at all.

    "There''s another lobster. Do you want it?"

    Qiyu didn''t care about Tang an''s words at all. When he saw that there was only one lobster left in the pot, he looked serious and his eyes were as sharp as a knife.

    Tang an twitched his mouth and waved with disgust on his face.

    He ate one of the ten lobsters, and the rest fell into Qiyu''s stomach.

    "Sure enough, Ann is a good man."

    Qiyu''s serious face returned to dullness and sent Tang an a good man card with a lobster.

    Tang an''s face turned black. He didn''t turn at the news and asked casually, "Qiyu, can you breathe in space?"

    "No!"

    Qiyu ate the delicious lobster and answered casually.

    "Why were you okay fighting in space before that?"

    "Because I hold my breath."

    Qiyu answered naturally.

    "How long can you hold it?"

    Tang an''s eyelids jumped and she couldn''t stop scolding her mother.

    "I don''t know."

    "Let''s hold our breath another day."

    "No."

    "Add hot pot for another month."

    "When will it start?"

    ¡°.....¡±

    They just ate hot pot and asked and answered, accompanied by the news on TV.

    Almost at ten o''clock, Tang an went back to the next room with two bedrooms and one living room.

    Almost no one lives in the whole building. As long as you are not afraid of danger, you can live as long as you want.

    After cleaning up, Tang an sat on the bed, frowning and meditating, pumping huazi''s eyes.

    At present, he knows about Qiyu.

    There is no doubt that Qiyu is very strong. He can''t take a bite of blood with all his firepower. An ordinary punch can explode his limbs, and a serious punch can explode him.

    Boss poros in the first season died under a serious punch.

    As for why polos died, it was because he had a bead in his body. As long as he broke the bead, Polos would die, but Tang an was not.

    Only a piece of flesh or blood or cell remains, he can regenerate and recover.

    In other words, beads are poros''s weakness, but don Ann doesn''t.

    The only way to kill Tang an is to burn the cells all over his body, or kill them until Tang an has no energy to recover the cells.

    This is the most fundamental difference.

    Qiyu''s attack power, defense power, dynamic neurovision and so on are all-round. Her only weakness is that she needs to breathe, eat and drink like a person!

    Tang an has just asked about this.

    With Qiyu''s single-minded IQ, Tang an determined that this was the truth.

    But here comes the problem.

    As for breathing, Qiyu can hold it. As for how long he can hold it, he doesn''t even know.

    Another is eating and drinking water. Ordinary people will die if they don''t eat for seven days or drink water for three days. But qiyute is obviously not in this range, because there may be a zero after seven days and three days? Or two zeros? Three zeros?

    In fact, Tang an thought of many ways to kill Qiyu.

    On the positive side, he obviously can''t fight, and the soul fruit ability is useless, so he has to use the resources around him.

    For example, position exchange, insert a knife into your heart, and then exchange positions with Qiyu, so Qiyu will also be inserted, but Tang an doesn''t think it''s safe, because Qiyu is also likely to have the ability of regeneration and recovery.

    So this method has little hope.

    With super enhanced abnormal spicy laxative?

    This is a laxative that even demons and ghosts can pull to death, but compared with Qiyu''s bug, Tang an is not sure at all.

    After thinking about it, Tang an thought it was safer to blow up the earth.

    Even if Qiyu can hold her breath and resist her physiological needs, there will always be a limit!

    But the bombing is not now. When poros comes to the earth, it is at least an important villain.

    In addition, I''m not sure if there is reincarnation. I have to make a relationship with Qiyu and make use of it.

    To be honest, this is the second most annoying son of fate Tang an met.

    The first was Cai yueang, who killed until he vomited.

    That''s good. I can''t fight directly. The strength gap is too wide.

    Even if you blow up the earth, you may not be able to kill it.

    Tang an now feels that the world is gray, darker than the previous worlds..

 Chapter 346

    After fighting Qiyu seven days ago, Tang an stayed at home with Qiyu to play games or buy food in the supermarket.

    Seven days is enough for Tang an to recover.

    Moreover, with the launch of the fourth near death ability, Tang an''s Qi has soared again, which is equivalent to the state at that time when using war BGM. At present, it has become Tang an''s normal state. If using war BGM, the turtle sect Qigong with all-out efforts should be able to destroy more than half of the earth.

    But even so, Tang an knows that he is not the opponent of Qiyu''s bug.

    This is a little disturbing.

    Tang an wants to understand these days. When he kills poros, he will blow up the earth.

    If Qiyu doesn''t die like this, there''s nothing he can do.

    After all, the gap is there.

    Another way is to brush combat effectiveness, that is, brush near death ability.

    But Tang an feels that there is little hope. He can see from the description of near death ability, but he still has to try and find Qiyu another day.

    In addition, the whole world is not very peaceful in these seven days, or because of the problems left by the battle between Tang an and Qiyu.

    The explosion of the moon alone has had a lot of impact on the earth.

    It is said that countries around the world are building a man-made moon. As for the southwest, Antarctic and Arctic, they have become rare forbidden areas. They are either abysses or barren mountains and valleys. Instead, some heroes and strange people haunt here, but they are all for cultivation.

    At first it was, but that changed two days ago.

    Various forces know that many resources have taken place in some places, such as buried gold veins, metal veins

    These things that have been buried in the underground ice for many years suddenly come out of the ground because of the battle. In addition to these, there are many strange things.

    For example, a certain area has mysterious power. As soon as a living body enters, it will be genetically changed and become a superpower.

    Or stimulate the body''s potential, and some ancient bacteria enter the body, so let the living body gain great power.

    Various news broke out. It is conceivable how many people are going to these three places to look for treasure.

    Today''s weather is very good, cloudless and sunny. Tang an, who had been meditating, was suddenly awakened by the movement next door.

    Pa Pa~

    All kinds of mosquito shooting sound came, causing the whole building to shake.

    Tang an opened her eyes and pulled her crotch.

    "Qiyu, you''re crazy early in the morning!"

    As soon as he opened the French window, Tang an walked to the balcony and just could see Qiyu''s balcony.

    These seven days, the two have completely mixed up.

    At this time, Qiyu is jumping up and down on the balcony, seemingly chasing a mosquito.

    Seeing Qi Yu''s angry seven tricks smoke and his eyes full of blood, Tang an smokes his mouth.

    One punch Superman Tang an actually doesn''t know much. He only saw the first season.

    When I first saw this episode, many bullet screens said that Qiyu''s ability was actually idealistic.

    What is idealistic ability?

    A simple example is what you want.

    For example, Qiyu thinks she is invincible. If she can solve the enemy with one punch, she will solve the enemy with one punch.

    If you think you must breathe, you will have to breathe like human beings, and so will eating and drinking water.

    Just tell God that there should be wind in the world, then there should be wind and rain in the world, then there should be rain.

    There is also a barrage saying that Qiyu is a mistake of yin and Yang, opening the physical limit of human beings, and some changes have taken place.

    Let''s not talk about these first, let''s just talk about combat effectiveness.

    Many people think Qiyu is equivalent to the Super Saiyan 2 in the seven dragon ball.

    I, NIMA, if Qiyu''s combat effectiveness is quite super Saiya 2, even if there are 100 now, I can''t do it myself.

    That gap is no longer a great disparity, but a super disparity.

    I remember that when the seven dragon balls were playing the whole Shalu, Shalu released the turtle sect Qigong and said that his blow could destroy the whole solar system.

    At that time, the combat power was not Super Saiyan 2. After all, WuFan could be hanged just after becoming Super Saiyan 2. Finally, Shalu became the ultimate complete body and beat WuFan.

    However, Shalu made a fatal mistake, that is, against Bo with the sun family.

    Tang an is now very strong. Even if he has opened his fourth near death ability, in his opinion, he still has a way to go from Super Saiyan 1, not to mention Super Saiyan 2?

    In other words, Tang an has only one way to kill Qiyu, that is to blow up the earth.

    These days, he also wants to understand that he can only bet that Qiyu can''t live in space for a long time, and he can.

    "Good morning, Ann!"

    Qiyu''s face was ferocious. Looking at Tang an was like looking at the enemy who killed his father. Of course, in fact, this face was forced by a mosquito.

    "What are you doing?"

    Tang an appeared next to Qiyu and watched a mosquito buzzing its small wings in the pot.

    "Kill the mosquito."

    Qiyu stared at the mosquito, and her forehead was covered with green tendons.

    Obviously, he was forced.

    "Just crush a mosquito to death."

    Tang an quickly stretched out her hand, crushed the mosquito and put it in front of Qiyu.

    There is a big contradiction here. Qi Yu''s strength can''t help a mosquito.

    But Tang an easily pinched it.

    In other words, Qiyu can crush Tang an, Tang an can crush mosquitoes, but mosquitoes can tease Qiyu, so as to draw a conclusion that mosquitoes are the strongest.

    At first, Tang an thought he was talking about a dog when he saw the animation. Now he is upgrading to a wolf.

    The second dimension is really unreasonable.

    Einstein''s theory, Newtonian mechanics and relativity all have to kneel in these dimensions.

    "Finally dead."

    Qiyu was relieved to see Tang an crush the mosquito.

    "Ann, you are really..."

    "Shut up, I''m anxious with you if you say that again."

    When they entered the room, Tang an had a black face.

    Now he was choked up when he heard this.

    "What''s for lunch today?"

    Qiyu took out two bottles of coke from the refrigerator and handed one to Tang an. Then she looked at the morning news and dug her nostrils. It was not embarrassing to change the topic, as if this conversation had happened more than once or twice in recent days.

    "I''m tired of hot pot."

    Tang an took a sip of coke and didn''t want to eat hot pot for the time being.

    After all, he has been eating hot pot for the past seven days, which is why he is now physically abnormal. Otherwise, the stamens are hot and shit is painful!

    "Why don''t you eat this!"

    Qiyu turntable happens to have a food program, which is teaching how to make braised ribs.

    "This can be. It seems that I haven''t eaten these home-made dishes for a long time."

    Tang an''s eyes are filled with nostalgia. He hasn''t eaten the home-made dishes of his previous life since he crossed.

    At this point, it''s a little greedy.

    "By the way, do you want a computer!"

    In fact, the technology in this world is very developed. Computers are really useful.

    And there are video games. Tang an plans to buy them to play.

    It will take some time for poros to come to the earth. During this time, he will play games and pick up some villains'' cannon fodder that haven''t lived an episode or even a minute, such as underground king, forest king, deep sea king, Sky King and ancient king.

    Compared with ordinary freaks, these kings may bring income, such as secondary villains.

    No matter how small the mosquito is, it is also meat. Now Tang an is very poor.

    "Do you want to send me?"

    Qiyu was excited.

    He wanted to have a computer, but he couldn''t afford it.

    There is only a broken TV to pass the time.

    "It''s impossible, but I can lend you money."

    Tang an refused directly. He would rather this guy owe money than give it away.

    As long as Qiyu owes money, some things will be much simpler in the future.

    Take short hands and eat soft mouth. This is 100% effective on Qiyu!

    After all, setting determines character and people..

 Chapter 347

    "Boom ~"

    Ghost face Harley rode on an empty street and saw a man in four or five minutes.

    These people are either heroes or some poor people, otherwise they won''t live in Z city.

    Now Qiyu lives in the no man''s land of Z city. She needs to go to those places on the edge of the urban area to buy things. Only there is a little urban appearance, otherwise she can only go to the next city to buy things.

    Tang an rode a ghost face Harley motorcycle and rode slowly outside the city.

    He just lent Qiyu money, but this guy didn''t promise.

    Tang an can see that Qiyu wants a computer very much. That look can be regarded as a model of entanglement, but she finally gave up ruthlessly.

    Tang an asked why. As a result, Qiyu said that she had no money to pay back.

    This shows that Qiyu has a set of rules to be a man, unlike Tang an, who has no bottom line.

    Compared with their characters, one is noble and honest, the other is despicable and shameless, and the gap is not a bit.

    At the same time, over the eastern area of Z City, a large group of mosquitoes formed a tornado, and a graceful figure appeared in the center.

    The shape is concave convex and warped, which is extremely beautiful. The weak and boneless figure, coupled with the big long legs, the thin wings flapping behind, the picturesque face and the broken red lips can only be said to be amazing.

    There are many cat eared mothers in the second dimension, which are cute, petite and easy to push down. However, the heterogeneous female of mosquitoes reveals enchanting, sexy, mature, Royal sister and so on.

    Among them, Sao and laziness are displayed incisively and vividly.

    The sexiest, most enchanting, most coquettish and most beautiful mosquito girl in Superman is shining on the stage.

    "Target locked!"

    Just as the mosquito girl stretched her slender water snake waist, a figure appeared in a building. The right hand of the machine opened and condensed the hot temperature.

    In an instant, a large flame rushed towards the mosquito girl.

    The thin wings fanned, the mosquito female figure pulled up and avoided, and looked down at the handsome semi mechanical youth on the roof.

    The devil transforms people, Janos.

    Not yet an S-class hero.

    "I see. Call a large number of mosquitoes to suck blood, and then enjoy their own evolution?"

    Janos looked at the mosquito girl in the air without expression, and his eyes were sharp.

    "Heroes?"

    The mosquito girl lifted her long white hair and smiled, "go and suck up his blood."

    As the mosquito girl''s words fell, a large mosquito formed a flood behind and rushed to jenos.

    "Burn!"

    Jenos snorted coldly and let the mosquitoes surround him. Then he burst out a large number of flames and emptied more than 50 meters in one fell swoop.

    A large number of mosquitoes turned into black smoke.

    "Destroy you!"

    Janos''s right hand was open, and his fiery power was constantly compressed.

    "Ha ha ~"

    "Destroy me? You can try! "

    The mosquito girl''s exquisite face fell with a trace of disdain.

    At the same time, Janos rose into the sky. The mosquito woman waved her sickle arm and collided with the mechanical fist. A shock wave formed a halo and pushed horizontally, and the surrounding dilapidated buildings disappeared directly.

    Unseen figures disappeared one after another, and the surrounding ground continued to burst.

    Whether it is Janos or mosquito girl, the speed is very fast, and the burning flame of Janos will appear from time to time.

    I don''t know when the ghost face Harley Motorcycle appeared in the street. Tang an smoked huazi and looked at the battle between them. He felt lucky. As soon as he went out, he met a suspected important supporting role and a villain who may be a secondary supporting role.

    The giants and vaccine people Tang an solved easily before were not even secondary supporting roles.

    So Tang an doesn''t care about destroying the plot. Qiyu can threaten him in the whole Superman world, as well as reincarnation and transgressors that may appear at any time..

 Chapter 348

    The mosquito girl knelt on the ground, her long eyelashes trembling, and her eyes were full of fear.

    What ghost, what ghost!

    What is the current human situation?

    Isn''t it a hero?

    Tang an turns off the light curtain and plans to throw dice when he goes back.

    An ordinary lucky draw can''t cause Tang an''s hormones. Only VIP can increase his hormones in the kidney.

    With a cigarette in one hand, Tang Anju looked down at the mosquito girl. Fortunately, he should be a secondary villain.

    After all, he lived more than five minutes in the original.

    It seems that there is still evolution behind. It forces Janos in this period to explode. Unfortunately, he was slapped to death by Qiyu.

    "Let... Let me go, I''m from the evolutionary family."

    With those purple diamond eyes, the mosquito girl''s voice trembled and moved out of the backstage.

    "Evolution house?"

    Tang an spits out a cigarette ring. This guy doesn''t say he hasn''t remembered. It seems that mosquito woman is a monster integrating mosquitoes and women. It''s just an evolutionary home, that is, the experimental product of the founder Dr. kenos. It can continuously strengthen its own ability by sucking blood and control mosquitoes.

    As for this, Dr. kenos is also very critical. Like Dr. kusno who transformed Janos, he belongs to the top scientists in the scientific community in the world of one punch Superman.

    One is good at biology and the other is good at mechanical transformation. It can be regarded as two fields!

    "Can you make braised ribs?"

    Tang an raised her hand to send the mosquito girl to the West. When she fell, she thought of anything and asked casually.

    The mosquito goddess looked at Tang an''s slap in horror. She knew that the name of evolution house didn''t work.

    "Yes... Yes! I can not only cook braised ribs, but also other dishes... "

    The mosquito girl has a strong desire to survive. She says many kinds of dishes that Tang an doesn''t know.

    "Then you''re useful."

    Tang an thought about it and let it go for the time being.

    He is used to being served in the pirate world. It is impossible to cook by himself. He needs a maid to take care of his life.

    This guy is a minor villain. He may not even be a minor villain. Let''s solve it in the end!

    After all, Tang an still has requirements for the quality of life.

    The index finger poked into the mosquito girl''s forehead and ghost blood began to inject.

    A few minutes later, the mosquito girl stopped twitching and successfully transformed into a ghost.

    "You''d better pray that what you make will suit my appetite, or I''ll send you to the west to see the Buddha."

    With a move in his mind, ghost face Halley automatically ran to his side. Tang an stepped up and vomited a smoke ring.

    "Yes... Yes!"

    The mosquito girl was respectful and trembled all over.

    I was also relieved. Fortunately, I got into the hall and the kitchen before I became a mosquito girl. I could keep my loneliness and create brilliance.

    I got a life today.

    "Keep up!"

    Ghost face Halley left a beautiful flame mark and ran towards the edge of the city.

    The mosquito girl stretched out her wings. Her injuries had all recovered. She quickly flew behind Tang an and followed her closely.

    More than ten minutes later, Tang an entered the city. There were obviously more people living here. There were many shops on both sides of the street. This is the real city.

    As for the area where Qiyu lives, let alone.

    "Ah ~ freak!"

    Suddenly a scream sounded, and many people looked at Tang an. To be exact, they looked at the mosquito woman behind Tang an. Although the mosquito woman was very sexy and enchanting, they knew it was a freak.

    Many citizens are afraid of strange people.

    However, the Screamers were all women, and although men were afraid at the beginning, they began to swallow saliva and slow down when they found that mosquito women behaved well.

    This... This Freak is so sexy!

    "Don''t be afraid, I''m the 25th cross key of class C hero."

    A hero with a cross mask and a red cloak who looked like cannon fodder jumped out.

    There are many strange people and many heroes in this world.

    Tang an ignored and walked to the nearest supermarket. The ghost face Harley Motorcycle disappeared in place.

    The mosquito girl also followed behind and looked at the people around her with disdain.

    "I still want to escape when I meet you."

    With a cold hum, the cross key rushed at the mosquito girl.

    "Suicide!"

    Tang an looked back. This kind of cannon fodder was just a word.

    As Tang an and the mosquito girl entered the supermarket, the cross key suddenly stopped, grabbed the skull with his right hand and his chin with his left hand. His eyes were full of fear.

    "Click ~"

    The sound of bone fracture was so loud at this moment that the surrounding people were stunned, then screamed and began to flee.

    In the supermarket, Tang an first walked around the food area and bought a lot of meat and vegetables. Then he chose a computer in the electrical area. Speaking of computers, he also had a notebook in the waste golden finger space.

    In the trembling of the clerk, the transaction between the two sides was completed.

    And the clerk also promised to send someone to pull the network cable. At first, he heard that the address was no man''s land, which was rejected.

    But as soon as I saw the mosquito girl carrying big bags and small bags, I could only nod with her teeth.

    Not to mention, this supermarket is quite large and sells everything.

    After buying everything, they walked out of the supermarket.

    But something happened outside, because at least a dozen heroes were on guard.

    Obviously, the cross key was killed, which immediately alerted the surrounding heroes.

    Unfortunately, they are all class C heroes, the cannon fodder in the cannon fodder.

    "Let go of the hostages!"

    All heroes believe that Tang an was kidnapped by a mosquito girl. Why do you think so, because the second dimension is set like this.

    No problem.

    "All jump into the sea."

    Tang an grabbed the mosquito girl with one hand and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.

    More than ten heroes, all shocked, ran towards the sea, one after another, jumped directly into the sea without blinking.

    Ten seconds later, Tang an fell from the air.

    The mosquito girl almost didn''t stand firm when she landed. She couldn''t stand the speed just now. She felt like vomiting.

    I don''t know that the speed is still the slowest.

    "Ah, who is this? "Freak?"

    The knock on the door sounded. Qiyu opened the door in her big underpants. First she took a look at Tang an, and then looked at the mosquito girl carrying big bags and small bags. Her expression was as dull and insipid as ever.

    "I''m looking for a cook and a maid."

    Entering the room, Tang an answered casually.

    "Oh!"

    Qiyu dug her nostrils and sat on the tatami like an innocent person, continuing to watch the TV news.

    The emergence of mosquito girl, he has no dislike or disgust, after all, in Qiyu''s eyes, as long as it is to destroy the city or kill people, it is a freak.

    "Go and prepare it. If the lunch doesn''t taste good, you know the consequences."

    Tang an pan sat next to Qiyu and looked at the mosquito girl.

    "Yes ~"

    The mosquito girl hurriedly approached the narrow kitchen. The blade and claw contracted into hands, thin wings and other features were disappearing, and gradually restored to the original human appearance.

    Restore human appearance, not as sexy as battle form.

    "Did you buy a computer?"

    Qiyu picked up the apple on the table and looked at the TV without turning her head.

    "I bought it. In the afternoon, the staff came to pull the network cable."

    Tang an lit a flower and put his chin on the tatami table with one hand.

    "The strange maid you''re looking for seems very powerful."

    Qiyu looked at the kitchen in vain. The mosquito woman''s hand fell from the knife. The sound of cutting vegetables was very rhythmic.

    "If you meet someone on the road and don''t like it, you can send her on the road."

    Tang an vomited a love cigarette ring and became lazy.

    "Well, you are so cruel."

    Qiyu looked at Tang an with a disgusted face.

    "If it were you, I would have slapped her dead. I''m giving her a chance to reform."

    Tang an yawned and continued lazily, "you don''t seem to mind."

    "Didn''t you say you gave her a chance to reform? If you continue to kill innocent people indiscriminately, just slap them to death. "

    "That makes sense. I think so, too."

    In the kitchen, the mosquito girl''s face turned white. These two people are demons, absolutely demons!!

 Chapter 349

    "It has been determined that the C-level hero cross key committed suicide because of this man."

    "No way! In a word, you can make class C heroes commit suicide without control? "

    "Nothing is impossible. If the cross key is an accident, what about more than a dozen other C-level heroes?"

    In the hero Association, a large number of staff looked at the picture on the screen, which was a scene that happened in the supermarket.

    "This guy is probably a freak. After all, he has a freak."

    "Do you want to inform the other heroes to arrest?"

    "Snow blowing in hell, the first level hero in class B, has been told to go."

    "The snow of hell?"

    Tang an doesn''t know what''s going on outside. At the moment, he is grabbing something with Qiyu.

    "Bastard Qiyu, I will never give you this last sparerib."

    Two pairs of chopsticks flashed in the air just to compete for a piece of spare ribs.

    The mosquito girl next to her knelt down like a good wife and mother, watching two men snatch her ribs, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t stop jumping.

    My craft is not boastful.

    "Ann, you''ve eaten twenty dollars."

    Qiyu looked serious, and the chopsticks in her hand were like a sharp sword.

    "I did eat twenty dollars, but you ate thirty."

    "You''re wrong."

    Qiyu is serious.

    Ten minutes later, Tang an gave up.

    Tang an was very satisfied with the ten minute confrontation.

    He snatched it on purpose. The goal was not a sparerib, but a short fight with Qiyu.

    This is a grindstone. He can fight anytime and anywhere, and he can get a lot of growth.

    If he gets along with Qiyu like this for months, Tang an''s self-confidence will become stronger and refined more quickly than ever before.

    The ten minute confrontation, speed, strength, defense and attack are all-round, just like a sword, which can only be formed after thousands of tempering.

    What Tang an wants is this process.

    "Not bad."

    Glancing at the Qiyu enjoying the ribs, Tang an turned to look at the regular mosquito girl.

    Very satisfied.

    At least it''s delicious.

    "Thank you for your praise!"

    The mosquito woman breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that her life was saved.

    "I''ll leave the laundry and cooking to you in the future, but I''ll do it according to 1000 copies next time. I''ll find you some partners another day."

    Tang an thinks he is very considerate and considerate of his subordinates.

    The mosquito girl can certainly make 1000 portions of food, but it''s too hard to squeeze. Next time you meet some strange people, you can consider leaving one life to fight the mosquito girl.

    After all, they all serve themselves.

    "Qiyu, do you have any opinion?"

    Tang an looked at Qiyu who put down the dishes and chopsticks.

    "You eat a little too much."

    Qiyu tilted her head and looked at Tang an after thinking about it.

    Without waiting for Tang an to reply, he continued, "as long as it''s not a bad guy."

    "No problem!"

    Then they watched TV again, and the mosquito woman first cleaned up the table, made a cup of tea for them, and went into the kitchen to wash dishes.

    "Sure enough, pig feet are black constitution."

    Just halfway through the hot tea, Tang an looked towards the balcony and several minions appeared around.

    "Bang!"

    The wall was smashed. A mantis appeared from the dust and began to introduce itself.

    "I''m the home of evolution..."

    "Stop breathing."

    Tang an took a casual look and continued to drink hot tea after spitting out four words.

    The mantis man, who had not finished introducing himself, fell directly to the ground and grabbed his neck with both hands. His eyes were full of fear and slowly stopped breathing.

    "Ann, what''s this move?"

    Qiyu was very interested. He couldn''t figure out why Tang an could make the strange man do it in a word.

    Really stopped breathing and died.

    "Residual shadow!"

    Qiyu turns back and finds that Tang an on tatami is fading away.

    Now outside, a slug type freak and a frog type freak were all startled when they looked at the figure in front of them in vain.

    What the hell? How did this man appear.

    Tang an put his hands in his pockets and looked in other directions.

    These guys are from evolution house.

    A frog, a slug, a mole, a gorilla in armor and a lion freak are known as the king of beasts.

    "Lock target."

    The armored gorilla looked at Tang an and opened his mouth with blazing energy.

    "Boom ~"

    Tang an flexed his fingers and the next moment the armored gorilla exploded.

    The powerful storm hit all around. Frogs, moles and slugs on the ground, including the animal king, protruded their eyes and sweating. When Tang an looked over, all their teeth trembled and their hair exploded.

    "You three stop breathing."

    "You kneel down."

    Tang an looked indifferent and ended the battle with a casual word.

    Frogs, flying squirrels and slugs stopped breathing directly, while the king of beasts fell down on his knees. His powerful and fierce face was full of horror and fear.

    What happened, what happened!

    Doesn''t that mean the target is weak?

    "Do you have any talent?"

    Tang an looked at the big man. He should be a good hand at moving bricks and working hard.

    "I''m strong, capable of gravity work and juggling..."

    The beast king was stunned for a moment, and then said all his talents. He was deeply afraid that Tang an would kill him.

    Although he is silly, he is not stupid!

    The other party asks whether there is talent. It''s unclear that talent can live. Can you only die without talent?

    "Forget it, barely qualified."

    He poked his finger into the beast king''s forehead and became his own man after injecting ghost blood.

    At the same time, somewhere in the mountains and forests.

    Evolution house base.

    Dr. kenos looked at the screen as if he had found big news, staring at the young man with purple diamond eyes.

    The second animal king and the third armored gorilla of evolution house were killed by a word and a finger.

    You have to get this guy''s genes.

    This is definitely the most perfect creature.

    "It seems that we can only release that guy."

    Dr. kinos thought for a moment and took an elevator to the deepest part of the earth.

    At present, both the beast king and the gorilla have lost, so we can only release the most powerful monster in the evolution house.

    Artificial evolution of the final form of Asura Unicorn!

    In fact, Dr. kenos doesn''t want to release this guy, because although this guy is his most successful masterpiece, he has incomplete evolution, resulting in great defects in personality and a very violent tendency to destroy.

    If released, the disaster level will be dragon.

    But there''s no way now.

    On the other side, several cars stopped downstairs. Several big men in suits came out. One of them opened the door of the central car and stretched out a long leg wrapped in black silk stockings.

    "Are you sure it''s here?"

    As the black long legs stood up, a beautiful woman with short black hair, tall, fair skin, beautiful face, fierce eyes, slim waist, concave and convex, wearing a green dress with jewelry such as pearl necklace and spreading mature temperament looked up at the building in front of her.

    "Yes, sir snow blowing."

    The first middle-aged man in a suit nodded with certainty.

    "How''s the investigation going? Is the cross key dead in this man''s hand? "

    Blowing snow took out a picture of a handsome man.

    Even if this man wears very casual, simple T-shirts, beach pants and flip flops, he can''t resist that unique temperament.

    Very handsome!

    "60 percent."

    "Enough."

    Blowing snow walked to the building with black silk legs and snorted coldly..

 Chapter 350

    "Dong ~ Dong ~"

    "Someone knocks at the door. The beast king will open it."

    In the kitchen, the mosquito girl is preparing dinner ingredients, and the animal King squats aside and is cutting potatoes.

    At the beginning, when Tang an brought back the beast king, the mosquito girl reacted the most.

    It''s a kind of excited reaction to meet acquaintances.

    The king of the beast was also so. He was nervous at first, but when he saw the mosquito girl busy in the kitchen with an apron, he left tears of joy.

    No one can understand how lucky it is to meet an acquaintance in the devil''s nest. It will be a lot of peace of mind subconsciously.

    As for Qiyu, I just took a look.

    When Tang an replied that he came to work as a coolie, he usually helped mosquito women do chores, such as anti rice and lifting vegetables.

    For example, the wall broken by the mantis has now been perfectly built by the beast king.

    Then Qiyu had no opinion.

    "It''s boss."

    The beast king quickly put down the potatoes in his hand, wiped a pair of plush claws on the apron, and went to open the door.

    Boss is called Tang an, and the title of master is changed by Tang an.

    "Qiyu, you idiot, can you play? You will die two lives in the first level. If you die again, I will never revive you! "

    Tang an''s voice came from the living room, in addition to the sound of the game.

    "Damn, that thing is too annoying."

    Qiyu''s angry voice followed.

    Now they are playing a double game, shooting.

    Like a soul duel!

    Tang an and Qiyu are swearing here. The mosquito girl in the kitchen is like a good wife and mother, humming songs in her sexy red lips and preparing dinner.

    The beast king has opened the door, but the atmosphere is quiet.

    "What ghost? Why are there strange people?"

    The snow blowing party was startled. Whoever opened the door saw a lion''s head, which was bigger than the door, sharp teeth, sharp mouth, muscles and heart trembling.

    So several people took out their weapons or posed for fighting at the first time.

    "Who are you looking for?"

    The king of the beast brushed his mouth. If it hadn''t been for the orders of his master, he would have slapped all of them to death by the posture of these people.

    In the face of the beast king''s inquiry, snow blowing''s eyelashes and mountain apes hold pistols, and their faces are full of cold sweat. Although the other party doesn''t deliberately emit breath, they can feel that it is at least the ghost level.

    Because the pressure is too heavy.

    however....

    Look up and down. Why does the original powerful and ferocious shape look so... So cute?

    Still wearing an apron, are you cooking?

    "Hum, since I meet strange people here, there''s no way."

    The snow blowing in front of him returned to his senses, and an energy began to appear on him.

    This is a super ability to control the wind.

    She''s going to kill the lion in an apron.

    "I don''t want to fight with you. I have something to say. My potatoes haven''t been cut yet."

    A mane was fluttering in the wind, and the king of the beast was lack of interest.

    The most important thing now is to go back and peel potatoes, not waste time here.

    What''s more, he has reformed and plans to be a lion again.

    "Oh ~"

    The fluctuation disappeared on the snow blowing body, and the eyelashes around them were also stunned. They really didn''t know how to answer.

    After all, people don''t do evil and are very polite. Is it a little too much to do it when they don''t agree?

    Shit.

    This freak doesn''t play cards according to common sense.

    It''s not the same variety as the freaks I''ve met before.

    "Who is the beast king? Hurry back and peel the potatoes."

    The voice of a mosquito girl came from the kitchen. It took so long to open the door.

    "Come first!"

    The beast king stepped aside and walked towards the kitchen. He didn''t forget to turn back and say, "please close the door when you come in."

    "Snow blowing Lord, are we going in?"

    Mountain ape hesitated. He could hear the sound of playing games and scolding in his ears, and he could smell a smell of food at the tip of his nose.

    It tastes like beef stew.

    "Hum! What are you afraid of? "

    Blowing snow hesitated first, then he couldn''t open his face, stepped on high heels and walked in with long black legs.

    Behind him, mountain apes, eyelashes and others hold pistols and are on guard all the time.

    When they entered the room, they first saw two people playing games with their backs to them in the living room. In the nearby kitchen, a charming woman in home clothes and apron was cooking soup, while the lion''s head was peeling potatoes. They could only see a wide back.

    The whole house is two bedrooms and one living room, which is a little narrow!

    "Ann, lend me your life."

    "Idiot Qiyu, I lent you both my lives. Now I don''t have them."

    Tang an''s words just fell. With the death of the control character, the game also came to an end.

    "Another game."

    "Fart."

    Tang an angrily threw the game console to the ground and suddenly looked back at the snow blowing people who were neither sitting nor standing.

    The snow blowing people who were observing shivered subconsciously.

    Obviously, I didn''t expect Tang an to suddenly look back.

    "I thought it was you."

    Looking up from the black silk''s long legs, honey peach, water snake waist, big murder weapon and exquisite face are one of the few two or three heroines of one punch Superman.

    There are still a lot of scenes. It may be a secondary supporting role.

    Behind it is an S-rated second hero sister, a trembling tornado.

    "Ah, what''s the situation?"

    Qiyu turned her head and dug her nostrils. When did so many strangers come to the house?

    "It''s an acquaintance who came to me. I''ll go out and deal with it first. You can continue to play."

    Tang an stood up and stretched. He first said something to Qiyu, and then watched the snow blowing people start saying "come out with me."

    The next second, snow blowing and other people''s pupils shrink sharply. They follow Tang an out of control and leave the room.

    Qiyu didn''t think about anything and turned to continue playing the game.

    He thought the two sides knew each other.

    Outside the door, blowing snow, several people were out of control, followed Tang an and took the elevator to the first floor.

    "You drive 30 kilometers away to commit suicide. You tell the trembling tornado the news and let her take revenge."

    When he lit a cigarette, Tang an didn''t bother to talk nonsense to several people. He directly left a minion to inform the trembling tornado. The others, including blowing snow, drove 30 kilometers away to commit suicide.

    "What did you do to us!"

    Several people were afraid of blowing snow. Their faces were full of fear. They couldn''t control their bodies at all.

    After getting on the bus, directly start the car and start driving 30 kilometers away.

    The last one drove to the hero association to inform the trembling tornado.

    Why did Tang an take the mosquito girl to shopping before, keep the mosquito girl in a strange appearance, and kill the class C hero?

    In fact, there is only one reason, that is to deliberately let heroes find trouble.

    All he had to do was wait for the door to cut the leeks.

    The only thing that can threaten him in the world is Qiyu. Other heroes or freaks can all be pushed and crushed.

    During this period, Tang an poured spinal fluid into the hot pot, but unfortunately it was of no use to Qiyu.

    You should know that the power of giants, hardening, spinal fluid and ghost blood are getting stronger with Tang an. As long as they are weaker than Tang an, they will work.

    Qiyu''s immunity is obviously stronger than Tang an, so it has no effect.

    I have to say this is a very sad story.

    So there''s only one way to blow up the earth.

    "Back!"

    After entering the room and closing the door, Tang anpan sat next to Qiyu and picked up the game handle.

    "Well, let''s continue."

    "We must pass the customs this time."

    "You should listen to my command and don''t rush up blindly."

    Peaceful life begins again..

 Chapter 351

    "Dinner is ready."

    After playing the game for almost 30 minutes, the mosquito girl and the beast king in the kitchen announced to eat.

    Although it was just like dusk, I ate a little early.

    But there are usually late nights.

    "How fragrant!"

    A large table was full of dishes of all colors, flavors and flavors.

    Mosquito girl still has a few brushes.

    "Let''s go!"

    The four began to move dishes and chopsticks, but Tang an stopped when he was sandwiching vegetables.

    "Ann, what''s the matter?"

    Qiyu''s mouth is full of rice. The mosquito girl and the animal king also blink and look at Tang an.

    "Trouble is coming. It will arrive in five minutes at this speed."

    In a leisurely manner, Tang an picked sardine, and said very quietly.

    It''s a fair breath. The positive momentum is rushing in this direction. The speed has reached five to six times the speed of sound!

    "Boss, do you need us both?"

    The mosquito girl and the beast king are murderous, and their just naive and gentle charm disappear in the blink of an eye.

    "You two are not rivals. Keep eating!"

    Tang an is very calm. According to the world, that Qi should have reached the level of dragon level, but for Tang an and Qiyu, it can be crushed by one finger or fist.

    There''s no need to make a fuss.

    The beast king and the mosquito girl returned to normal, and the ferocity they had just had disappeared.

    At the moment, on the edge of Z City, there is a sound of fast running. The ground where you go is separated to form gullies. Strong strong winds are lifted everywhere, which has attracted attention.

    "Boss, there is a huge energy fluctuation in Z City, which has reached the Dragon level."

    "What, dragon level?"

    "Tell the nearest hero."

    "Yes."

    In four minutes and fifty seconds, Tang an put down the dishes and chopsticks again.

    "I''ll be back in ten seconds."

    Then the figure moved out to the balcony.

    "Have a nice trip."

    Qiyu didn''t lift her head and concentrated on eating delicious food.

    Flying out of the balcony and standing in the air, Tang an lit a cigarette and watched the collapse of high-rise buildings in the distance. A huge figure rushed out of the rolling smoke and accompanied by arrogant laughter.

    "I am Ashura unicorn, the most powerful demon in the evolution house."

    The strong wind blew Tang an''s T-shirt and beach pants. In front of him was a human Unicorn freak with muscles. He was three and five meters tall and strong.

    "It looks like you."

    Asura''s one horned fairy took out a photo from his big underpants, on which was Tang an.

    "Human, meet me..."

    Ashura''s one horned fairy''s face was full of a ferocious smile. His thick lips looked like puffer fish. They looked funny, but before he could finish talking, his neck was strangled and suffocated.

    Tang an spits out a smoke ring, and a crystal thorn rolls around the neck of Asura''s one horned fairy. The latter doesn''t even have time to react.

    Without waiting for Asura''s Unicorn fairy to panic, Tang an wrapped his right hand with the power of his soul and pumped it into his head. Then a struggling soul appeared from Asura''s Unicorn fairy body, without even a trace of resistance.

    With the soul leaving the body, the originally feared Asura Unicorn immortal lost his breath in an instant.

    "The soul is barely OK."

    The end of the crystal thorn pierced into the flesh and blood. Tang an looked at the struggling soul in his hand. The palm of his right hand was like a black hole, which quickly absorbed the soul.

    At the same time, the body of Asura Unicorn immortal also burst and turned into fly ash.

    The Dragon level Freak is too weak for Tang an.

    The soul can be forcibly extracted unilaterally.

    At the same time, the evolution house base.

    "How possible!"

    Dr. kenos looked at the picture on the screen. The strongest masterpiece he made was killed by the second.

    Are you kidding.

    "Asura Unicorn fairy is a dragon level freak. It''s so easy to be killed by the second. Is this man God level?"

    Dr. kinos clenched his hands and came up with an idea in vain.

    The most important thing is to start thinking about the previous divine war.

    The more he thought, the more likely he felt. He quickly pressed the keyboard, and a screen next to him began to appear. It was the battle between Tang an and Qiyu.

    However, there is only rampant bombing inside. If you slow down 100 times, you can only see two fuzzy shadows.

    "Damn it!"

    Ten minutes later, a picture was frozen, the above slowing down multiple was 150 times, and two slightly blurred faces appeared on the screen.

    By comparison, there is a similarity of 60%.

    This man

    No, we have to run away and give up here.

    Dr. kinos''s face was covered with cold sweat and now he had no sense of security.

    I must have offended myself by sending people to harass me one after another.

    The battle a few days ago has not eliminated its influence. All forces are secretly looking for the truth. He was lucky to have many clones, so he found this little detail.

    If you don''t find it, you can continue to die.

    I found my pants wet.

    So Dr. kenos ran away and didn''t even want his home.

    "Disaster relief."

    "Capacity fluctuations disappear."

    In the hero Association, the originally nervous staff were stunned, because they suddenly stopped showing the fluctuation of the ability of Asura Unicorn fairy.

    "Which hero did it?"

    "Dragon level disaster, only S-level heroes can handle it."

    "That is the no man''s land of Z city. There are no S-class heroes."

    ¡°....¡±

    "So fast."

    In the living room, Qiyu watched Tang an come back. He didn''t finish a bowl of rice.

    Tang an just nodded and appeared in front of the food.

    Because new information is coming.

    "Successfully hunt and kill one punch Superman world''s secondary supporting role, the snow blowing of hell. Reward the number of dice according to the situation. Congratulations on getting a chance."

    Apparently, snow blowing killed himself 30 kilometers away.

    A minor supporting role, a chance to throw dice, is always better than none.

    In addition, Janos is an important supporting role and rewards ordinary lucky values.

    Tang an has thrown dice. Good luck!

    I got a random crossing.

    It is because of this that Tang an is in a good mood.

    As for the vaccine man, the armored gorilla, including the newly Asura unicorn, he is not even a minor villain.

    Generally speaking, Tang an''s income is very poor. It is estimated that he will draw random crossing at once and use up his luck.

    As for the remaining three dice throwing, there is only ten times to synthesize the lucky value.

    Meanwhile, H city.

    There was a huge explosion in the suburbs in vain. After the strong wind and dust disappeared, a meteorite crater with a diameter of one kilometer appeared in the center. In mid air, a small Lori with green curly hair and wearing a black slit gown snorted very proud.

    "Jingling bell ~"

    When the mobile phone rings, the tornado takes out the mobile phone and connects it.

    "It''s just a dragon level freak who let me go out and waste my time."

    The staff in charge of the tornado in the hero Association seemed to have seen the tornado with its chin raised and a pretty face.

    "Lord tornado, your sister blows snow. A man wants to talk to you."

    The operator looked heavy and stood next to a man in a sweaty suit.

    "What''s up!"

    The tornado flew to the hero Association and yawned lazily.

    "Dragon... Lord tornado, Lord snow blowing... She was killed."

    While the phone was quiet, the tornado stopped in the air, and the original lazy expression began to become more and more gloomy.

    "What are you talking about!"

    The broken sound of the tornado came from the mobile phone, which made the suit man and the connected personnel jump in their hearts.

    "Snow blowing Lord is dead."

    "Who did it."

    The face of the tornado was cold and frost, and the super power riot caused a sensation in an area of 100000 meters.

    "The photos have been sent, and the address!"

    The uneasy voice of the man in the suit came out. After the tornado hung up directly, he looked at the photos and address in his mobile phone, turned into green streamer and disappeared under the sky..

 Chapter 352

    Night fell. Because the moon exploded, the night was a little darker than before.

    Other cities are fine, but the lights are still dim.

    But the no man''s land of Z city is almost shrouded in darkness. Only a few other places are illuminated by street lamps, and the flashing light may go out at any time.

    In a room next to Qiyu, Tang an is sitting in bed meditating.

    In other rooms, the beast king was sleeping, with sleeping bubbles on the tip of his nose.

    The mosquito girl also fell asleep.

    It should be dark outside the window sill. Suddenly the light rose.

    At an altitude of 10000 meters, a meteorite with a diameter of 30 meters rumbled down with fire. The falling place was just the building where Tang an lived.

    The whole night sky was as bright as day. Tang an opened his eyes and didn''t stop him. He knew that the prey came to the door.

    "Boom ~"

    Without any accident, the whole building fell into ruins at the first time. With a shock wave rushing out without dead angle, the whole surface was tilted up and all the high-rise buildings around were emptied.

    "Bah ~ bah!"

    A bald head emerged from the ruins. Even in the dark, it was as bright as a light bulb. Qiyu stood up blankly. The blue and white pajamas hung on her. She turned and looked at the surrounding scenery. The blankly face gradually began to twitch.

    There was another huge explosion nearby. Tang an looked up at the sky. There was a petite figure standing there.

    At Tang an''s feet, the mosquito girl and the beast king were also a little confused, but their faces turned white when they saw the surrounding scenery.

    At a glance, they could not see the head. It was full of fire and ruins. They stood in a huge pit.

    How can the world change after a little sleep?

    "Ah ~ my home!"

    A hysterical scream rang under the night sky. Qiyu put her hands on the ground and her eyes were red.

    He was poor, otherwise he would not choose to live in the no man''s land of Z city. Now he has nothing.

    The original 1000 deposit is estimated to be gone.

    That''s all he has.

    "Damn it."

    Qiyu''s roar has broken!

    However, Qiyu''s scream did not attract the attention of the mid air tornado, because the tornado''s eyes were on Tang an from the beginning.

    Super power launch, all kinds of debris rise from the surrounding ruins, suspended around the tornado, all aimed at Tang an.

    "Whew, whew..."

    The dense reinforced soil all fell with the sound of explosion.

    The tornado is so arrogant, not to mention angry.

    If you don''t agree with me, you''ll die.

    Tang an likes this kind of person. He goes back to his home and looks for his mother.

    The right hand turned up and down, and a dragon that could not see the edge rose from the ground. It was almost like destroying Gula. All obstacles were cleared and rushed straight to the tornado.

    The original cold face of the tornado is now faded.

    The super power tries its best to urge the dragon to stop, but the huge force is unstoppable. With the sky running through as bright as day, the petite body of the tornado exploded.

    Not even flesh and bone remains.

    The figure suddenly disappeared into the air. Tang an grabbed it with his right hand, and a soul was sucked into his hand.

    After landing again, the time did not exceed ten seconds.

    The trembling tornado ranked second in the S-class hero was so slapped to death.

    "How... How possible!"

    At the moment, all the staff members of the hero association are looking at the screen, all looking white and surprised.

    After the tornado learned of the death of snow blowing, the hero association has always paid attention to it, but something happened to it.

    The tornado is dead.

    Death is swift and fast, even incredible.

    That''s the second highest ranking existence of S-class heroes.

    "The Dragon..."

    "There can be no mistake. The Dragon appeared in the divine war..."

    "That is to say, this man is..."

    A layer of haze enveloped the whole hero Association, and one of the culprits who had previously destroyed the moon, the South Pole and the North Pole appeared.

    The horror of the major forces outside did not affect Tang an.

    After all, Tang an never wanted to hide his identity.

    "How did you kill her?"

    Qiyu recovered and was preparing to settle accounts with the guy himself. As a result, she was slapped to death by an.

    "This is a ferocious guy. Even if he made a sneak attack, he even lost his home. Look at what has become around him. The high-grade steak and mutton bought by the mosquito girl and the beast king during the day are gone, as well as my computer and all kinds of furniture. We may sleep on the street tonight."

    Tang an was angry and looked very angry.

    "Damn it."

    Qiyu was also aroused anger.

    Because what Tang an said was like a knife into his heart.

    Qiyu''s character is very simple. To put it bluntly, she is simple and doesn''t think much!

    Such people can use it with a little guidance.

    Tang an let the tornado destroy here for now.

    For example, Qiyu''s mind is full of pity for his home, those deposits, food and so on. She doesn''t think about whether the tornado is a just party.

    If the tornado starts first, it may still live.

    Because Qiyu may spare her life.

    Qiyu still respects heroes.

    It''s a pity that everything can''t go back.

    "Let''s go! Find a place to deal with tonight. "

    Tang an turned off the light curtain in front of her. The dragon scroll gave her a chance to throw dice.

    Yes, it''s just a minor supporting role.

    Tang an thought he was an important supporting role at first, but he was very disappointed.

    The next day, dawn broke!

    A new day is coming.

    It''s still a no man''s land in Z city. It''s an old five story house. Tang an spent a night here last night.

    After discussion, she decided to settle down here. Now the mosquito girl and the beast king have gone to buy daily necessities.

    Qiyu is still sleeping, and Tang an is still meditating.

    Heroes Association, the largest conference room on the top floor.

    Early in the morning, it was filled with a big man, all S-class heroes.

    No. 1 blasting, No. 3 silver tusk, No. 4 atomic warrior, child emperor, metal knight, king, zombie man, driving knight, pig God, super alloy black light, police dog man, shining Flemish, vest venerable, metal bat and sexy prisoner.

    There are 15 S-level heroes in total.

    At the moment, everyone is looking at the projection in mid air. This is the second kill of the second trembling tornado.

    At the same time, there are pictures of Shenzhan a few days ago, all taken by satellites.

    "Everybody, we have determined that the person who killed the tornado was one of them in the divine war a few days ago."

    The first sitting on the table was the Minister of the heroes Association, with a dignified look.

    "Then you want us to arrest?"

    The vest venerable was a strong man in a vest. He looked back at the minister from the picture.

    "Are you kidding? Even the tornado is killed by the second, unless we all go together."

    The metal bat''s feet were tilted on the conference table, and his face, which should have been hot-blooded, was now blue and white.

    "Even if everyone goes together, they may not be able to defeat."

    The silver tusks, who have been silent, have been looking at the virtual photos on the conference table.

    This is a handsome young man with a black hedgehog head. The eyes on Lengjun''s face are the most eye-catching, just like purple diamonds, with patterns inside.

    It looks ordinary.

    But it is such a handsome and ordinary man who has the power to destroy mankind.

    "I want to know why the tornado is bothering this guy. So far, this man seems to have no attempt to destroy mankind!"

    The atomic warrior frowned.

    "Maybe it''s the snow blowing from hell."

    The minister told the whole story..

 Chapter 353

    In an instant, another week passed.

    This week''s life was very calm, except that once I went shopping and met a kelp man, easily defeated two A-level heroes, and then there was no more.

    The lunch that day was kelp stew.

    Next, Tang an, like a otaku, took some time to play games with Qiyu, and then practiced, meditated and developed the fruit of his soul.

    I thought the hero association would do something after killing the tornado. Tang an was ready to harvest the leeks at home. As a result, he didn''t see a hero come for a whole week.

    Not to mention S-class, A-class, not even a C-class hero.

    Although the hero didn''t appear, there were many strange people, but they were solved by the boring Qiyu.

    Mosquito girl and beast king have also become house men and house women. Usually, in addition to going out to buy vegetables and cook, they spend the rest of their time playing computer chasing dramas or watching Star gossip.

    Yes, now each of the four has a computer and is connected to the Internet.

    It''s all Tang an''s money.

    This moved Qiyu very much.

    In short, the four people had a full week.

    "Here is a news that a giant meteorite deviates from orbit and will fall to Z City in 35 minutes. The disaster level is dragon."

    "The hero Association informed all citizens that please evacuate quickly. The disaster level is dragon. There are 34 minutes before the giant meteorite falls. The impact will completely destroy Z city."

    In the computer room, the mosquito girl is watching the idol drama, the beast king is watching the gossip news, Qiyu and Tang an are playing games, and a TV news and an alarm sound similar to the air defense alarm outside make the four people look at the TV at the same time.

    "The falling place seems to be in Z City, isn''t it on our head?"

    The mosquito girl looked up at the ceiling and was not nervous or anxious.

    After all, boss and Qiyu are not normal people, so she continues to be calm and hard to extricate herself in the idol drama.

    Unless the alarm clock on the table reminds her to go shopping, or the boss wants to drink tea, she won''t move.

    She has dark circles under her eyes because she stayed up late to catch up with the play these days.

    "Really?"

    The beast king also took back his eyes from the ceiling, with the same indifferent expression as the mosquito woman, and continued to be quiet in the gossip news.

    "Qiyu, this is your job. Go and solve it quickly."

    Tang an, who was playing the game, pushed Qiyu with his knee.

    In the original work, the meteorite was not broken even though it was an updated and fully fired jenos. Finally, Qiyu had to come out.

    "I''ll go through the customs soon. I''ll leave it to you."

    Since she had a computer, Qiyu didn''t want to go out.

    ¡°OK¡£¡±

    Tang an was ready to refuse, but suddenly remembered that there seemed to be a hero and a robot in the meteorite event. The silver tusk ranked third in the S-class hero and the metal Knight ranked sixth should be a secondary supporting role according to the play.

    No matter how small the mosquito is, it''s also meat. We have to collect it.

    The figure faded and disappeared, and Tang an appeared on the roof.

    The sky was red, and a giant meteorite broke through the atmosphere, rumbling closer and closer.

    Tang an was very straightforward. He patted the sky with his right hand. A dragon chanted all over Z city. Then a 100000 meter dragon soared into the sky and collided with the meteorite in the blink of an eye.

    Then the atmosphere was pushed out. After the dazzling white light disappeared, Z City, which had fled the chaos, was suddenly quiet.

    Whether ordinary residents or heroes, even the strange people in Z city are stunned at the dragon that disappeared in the sky.

    The crisis was thus lifted.

    After all, the meteorites were blasted by the dragon, and there was no residue left.

    This

    "Then... Does that mean you don''t have to run away?"

    On the chaotic and crowded street, an ordinary man swallowed his saliva and looked at the clear sky.

    "I don''t think so."

    Next to a bald uncle, with a big mouth, he can put an ostrich egg.

    "What is this dragon?"

    "Is it some hero?"

    "No, I know all heroes. There are no heroes in line with this situation."

    "Wait, I really want to see this dragon."

    "I... I want to meet."

    "Divine war!"

    "Damn it, the God who destroyed the moon, South Pole and North Pole will not be in Z city!"

    The whole Z city was stunned at first, then relieved for the rest of its life, and then jumped up with fear.

    Because many people associate God war together.

    "When did Z City hide a God?"

    "Damn it, God is hidden in Z city."

    Many freaks tremble.

    Now the whole world calls that battle God war, and the two fighting creatures God.

    "Now it seems that God is a good man and destroyed the meteorite."

    "God lives in Z city. It must be safe."

    "I think this God is kind. If he wants to destroy mankind, he will not destroy meteorites."

    "Let''s go home!"

    The appearance of this dragon makes the whole Z city not calm. I believe the world will not be calm soon.

    It can be expected that there will be a lot of attention betting on Z city.

    Although I don''t know whether the God is good or bad, it can be seen from the meteorite incident that the God has no malice at present.

    So imagine that there is this God in Z city. Do many strange people dare not appear? Is Z City safer?

    On the roof, Tang an withdrew his hand and let out his perception. He found a fair breath in a building ten thousand meters away.

    It should be silver tusks.

    At the moment, his eyes were bulging, his mouth was wide, and he couldn''t take back his eyes from the air for a long time. In fact, he was ready to sacrifice.

    Such a big meteorite, he did his best to break it.

    Other S-level heroes are either too far away or busy with their own affairs.

    So at present, he is only an S-class hero, but I didn''t expect such a large meteorite to disappear in the blink of an eye.

    There is really no residue left.

    Suddenly, a figure appeared in the sight, and the silver Tusk''s face changed again.

    The next second, the silver tusk was creepy, because the man who might be God stretched out his index finger and gently clicked on him.

    Danger, danger!

    Both soul and body are trembling with fear.

    Boom~

    More than ten stories of high-rise buildings suddenly disappeared, leaving a big pit in place, with a diameter of hundreds of meters!

    The silver tusks flew in the air, looking at the huge pit below, and the forehead was full of cold sweat.

    Just stretch out your index finger and click it gently, and the power has reached the level of dragon level.

    It''s really God.

    "S-class hero, he has some skills."

    Tang an stood out of thin air. He just took a finger gun, but he was dodged by the other party.

    A little unexpected.

    So Tang an stretched out his index finger again, and the air was squeezed in front of him, forming an invisible shock wave, which destroyed the dead and washed away towards the silver tusks.

    "Water rock broken fist."

    The silver tusks and hair are fried and stand up. You can use your martial arts to the greatest extent, but in front of absolute power, everything is a paper tiger.

    The huge shock wave hit him. The silver tusks only felt a planet hit, and their hands were smashed at the first time. Then the whole chest sank, and the whole person couldn''t resist the terrible fall.

    The seven orifices were bleeding and lying in the center of the pit. The silver tusks looked at the falling figure, and their sight began to blur.

    "Is this God?"

    Consciousness gradually disappeared. At the last moment, the Silver Fangs saw God grasping him, and his soul fell into darkness.

 Chapter 354

    Two finger guns killed the Silver Fangs, and Tang an turned his eyes in vain to a civilian house thousands of kilometers away.

    There is a mechanical iron pimple. It''s none other than the sixth metal Knight of S-class hero.

    The real identity is a super mechanical genius doctor. His real name is bofoy. He is an old acquaintance with Dr. kusno who transformed Janos. The metal knight is just a robot controlled by him remotely.

    "You won''t find it so far!"

    In a mysterious base, bofoy saw Tang an suddenly look over through the eyes of the metal knight and almost fell off his chair.

    Through the light of the screen, we can find that Dr. bofoy is a man with several front teeth and looks sinister and obscene. Just from his appearance, he must be a bad man.

    "It has been determined that this should be a God in the divine war. He killed the third silver tusk with two fingers. This power is worthy of God level."

    "Leave first."

    Bofoy controlled the metal Knight remotely, but he took two steps back as soon as he turned around.

    "How possible!"

    Before turning around, he saw that guy thousands of miles away. How could he turn around and be behind him.

    Thousands of miles away, there is a shadow everywhere, but it is fading.

    It turned out to be a remnant.

    "Bang! Bang! "

    Bofoy couldn''t see how the other party approached the metal Knight at all, not even in a trance, and then the other party was close at hand and knocked on his head.

    "The technology in this world is still very advanced, such as this robot."

    Tang an knows that the metal knight is just a simple robot. The key is the scientist behind the metal knight.

    Tang an doesn''t know the specific name. It may or may not have been mentioned in the first season!

    "No... I don''t know what your Excellency has to do!"

    The metal Knight retreated quickly under the control of bofoy.

    "I want to kill you, but you''re not here. It''s a little troublesome!"

    As soon as Tang an spoke, the metal knight took two steps back again.

    Even bofoy in the mysterious base, his heart can''t stop twitching!

    "Don''t worry, I''ve changed my attention. I want to make an experiment. Please cooperate."

    Tang an looks at the iron pimple in front of him and knows that bofoy is looking at him through the metal knight, so Tang an wants to try to say what he says and whether he can work on bofoy through the virtual network.

    Like killing people along the Internet.

    "Stop breathing."

    Tang an looked into the eyes of the metal knight, followed his words and started directly.

    One second, five seconds and ten seconds passed, and the atmosphere became more and more embarrassing.

    Because the metal Knight did not lose its operation, as for bofoy of the mysterious base, he looked confused.

    The God seems to be mentally abnormal and stop a robot from breathing?

    Do robots need to breathe?

    "It seems useless."

    As the saying goes, as long as you don''t feel embarrassed, others won''t feel embarrassed!

    So Tang''an calmly stretched out his index finger, and then the metal Knight blew up.

    Like stepping on an ant, Tang an disappeared in place.

    It''s a little rewarding to come out this time. The Silver Fangs gave him a chance to throw dice.

    "Back!"

    Qiyu doesn''t lift her head and is still competing with the game.

    "Well, let''s go on!"

    Tang an sat down cross legged and began to connect with Qiyu to continue playing the game.

    The mosquito girl and the beast king also gave a respectful welcome, and then those who watch idol dramas and gossip news continued to watch.

    As for the originally chaotic Z City, it has also returned to normal.

    But the topic of "God" is discussed everywhere.

    But the heroes association is not so easy.

    This meeting is a video connection.

    Still all S-level heroes.

    "I''m here to tell you a good news. The meteorite enough to destroy Z city was erased by a God in the divine war."

    The minister was wearing a suit and glasses. Although he said good news, his face was very heavy.

    "Why bother me about this?"

    A hero looks disdainful through the video.

    "Waste my precious time."

    "Don''t gossip. I have other things to do."

    The tone of the three or four S-level heroes is a little angry. Some people are even burning in the city behind them. They are constantly exploding. It is obvious that they are attacking the responsibility of freaks to maintain heroes.

    "The silver tusks and the metal Knight were also killed by the God."

    The minister did not waste time and spoke directly.

    "What are you talking about!"

    The fourth ranked atomic warrior raised his voice through video and looked a little scary.

    After all, he and Silver Fangs admire him very much and are also friends.

    Who is close to the silver tusk at the wheel? It''s him.

    "Is this God bad?"

    The pig God who had been eating spoke for the first time.

    "Not sure."

    The minister lowered his voice. Now his team is analyzing the God, and there is no result.

    "If it''s bad, why destroy the meteorite?"

    The fifth ranked Tong Di is a gifted boy with a schoolbag on his back.

    "I don''t know, but I''m sure the God lives in Z city."

    The minister looked at the center of the conference table, where a virtual photo appeared in everyone''s eyes.

    "What is the hero Association going to do?"

    The ninth driver Knight spoke.

    "Because I don''t know whether this God is good or bad, please don''t get close to this area. We need some time to investigate."

    The virtual photo becomes a map with a red line on it. That''s where Tang an lives now.

    "The other two freaks are suspected to be under God. I will inform all heroes of the hero Association. Don''t fight when you meet these two freaks."

    The map flashed into pictures of mosquito women and animal kings, as well as various data.

    "You mean this God is a freak?"

    The heroes look ugly. If the other party is a freak, mankind is in danger at any time.

    "Judging from the information currently available, he should be human."

    The minister is not sure. After all, the God may be a freak, an alien, or other messy creatures.

    But to be sure, the whole hero association can''t afford it now.

    "Then the question is, who is the other God? Has this one killed him?"

    The 12th police dog man spoke.

    "The probability should be."

    "That''s bad news."

    A few minutes later, the meeting ended somewhat unhappily.

    Everyone''s heart was a little heavy and unhappy.

    No one knows what the God will do. If he goes crazy, the human will be finished.

    And judging from what the God did, he didn''t like heroes.

    At the same time, somewhere deep underground, a large number of strange people are gathering here.

    Because of the divine war and the appearance of the meteorite God, the freak Association, which should not have appeared at this time, began to take shape.

    God threatens not only humans, but also the strange people who live on earth.

    It should be said that all life on earth is now in danger.

    If God is good, it doesn''t matter!

    But what if it''s bad?

    That''s not only the end of the calf, but also the end of the calf.

    Maybe holding together can make you feel a little safe.

    The so-called God, now just because the game is shouting abuse, he is almost ready to do it.

    "Ah, it''s time."

    The mosquito girl who is addicted to the idol drama, the alarm clock on the computer desk rings, which reminds her to go out and buy food materials. After all, it''s already 4 p.m. and she needs to prepare dinner.

    The mosquito girl first went back to her bedroom to change her clothes, and then looked in the mirror to make up her makeup. How can a woman go out so casually?

 Chapter 355

    "Boss, Mr. Qiyu, I''m going out to buy the ingredients for dinner. Do you have anything to eat?"

    "Braised spare ribs."

    Qiyu raised her hands. Every time the mosquito girl went out to buy food, he was excited.

    "I want seafood."

    Tang an pressed the joystick and didn''t turn back, but as soon as the words fell on the TV, a news broke in.

    "Here''s a news. There are many undersea creatures landing along the coast of J City, claiming to be the deep-sea family. The disaster level is the wolf dragon. Please hurry up as soon as possible."

    Looking at the news, Tang an put down the handle and really wanted to do whatever he wanted.

    This is the turn of the deep sea tribe.

    "Have a seafood dinner tonight. Go out and buy some ribs and some fruits. I''ll prepare the raw materials of seafood for you."

    Tang an stands up and stretches. He needs to go to J city.

    The deep sea clan seems to have a lever called the deep sea king. It seems that it has lived for more than ten minutes. It may be a secondary villain.

    No matter how small the mosquito is, it''s also meat. It''s a shameful waste!

    J City, coastal city.

    At the moment, the beach and the city are ablaze with fire. Many people are running away from the coastline with fear!

    "Ha ha ~ we are a deep-sea family. Human beings on land pollute the sea area. Today, we are ordered by the deep sea king to eliminate human beings."

    Deep sea creatures emerged from the rough sea.

    For example, octopus, hairtail, shark, coral, kelp and other monsters are now stepping onto land from the sea, causing great damage to human cities.

    On the vast uncultivated sea surface, I couldn''t see the edge at a glance. It was all the heads of this undersea creature.

    "Help ~"

    "Run!"

    "Don''t kill me."

    In bursts of screams and wails, ordinary people are like an ant. They are easily crushed. All kinds of meat residues and internal organs dye the ground red and look bloody and disgusting.

    A large number of deep-sea people laughed, and their strange posture looked nondescript.

    "Class a hero poison thorn ginseng!"

    "Class a hero lightning Max!"

    "A-class hero snicker join!"

    "Class C hero unlicensed Knight join!"

    ¡°....¡±

    As heroes came one after another, the originally arrogant deep-sea clan began to be blocked. Class a heroes and class B heroes formed a protective wall, all holding weapons and looking dignified.

    "Great, here comes the hero!"

    Ordinary people also have a big heart. When the hero doesn''t come, they run away desperately. When the hero comes, it seems to find a backer and start to stop cheering and cheer.

    "We''re saved. That''s A-level hero."

    "Is this the deep sea tribe? But so. "

    The stinger, holding a weapon, killed more than a dozen deep-sea people one after another. Standing on the body of an octopus, he looked at other deep-sea people around him with disdain on his face.

    "Although the strength is not very strong, there are too many."

    Heroes in other directions wear coarse clothes.

    On a high-rise building, a man wearing Ninja tights and braids appeared. Looking at the deep-sea people and various heroes fighting in the streets below, a trace of disdain flashed on the face of women.

    His name is sonic sonic. He comes from ninja village and is the strongest ninja.

    And the fastest man.

    "Just these A-level heroes can''t resist. The most powerful ones haven''t appeared yet!"

    Sonic looked at the rough sea, where the sky didn''t know when the black clouds began to roll up. The heaviness of the storm knew that a big man came out at a glance.

    "Ka ~"

    A thunder split, and the dark sky began to rain.

    As soon as sonic''s eyes changed, he saw a class a hero stinger slaughtering the deep sea people in the distant street, and an oppressive figure appeared out of thin air behind him.

    Even at such a distance, sonik can feel the strength of the figure.

    And the client''s stinger, at the moment, his hair exploded and turned, and his heart couldn''t stop banging.

    "I am the king of the deep sea family, the deep sea king!"

    "The sea is the origin of all things. Human beings on land will become slaves of the deep sea people."

    A human fish man with a crown, a wine red coat, green skin, pink love at two points in front of his chest, 16 abdominal muscles bulging, a red underpants on his lower body and cracked muscles all over his body.

    Just standing in front of the stinger, the latter was stiff and dared not move.

    Deep sea king, the most powerful freak in the sea.

    "Bang!"

    At an imperceptible speed, before the stinger reacted, the whole person flew out and rotated 360 degrees in the air, turned into a shell, pushed across the surface all the way, leaving cracks. Finally, he lay at the end of the gully with blood on his face and fell into a coma.

    "So weak."

    The deep sea king shook his hand with surprise and contempt.

    "Damn it! That''s a poisonous sting. It was killed with a slap. "

    Some heroes around have changed their faces, and some have retreated.

    The poisonous thorns of Grade A and grade 10 can''t bear a slap, let alone them.

    "Killing so many of my men is like running away?"

    The king of the deep sea tilted his head and his face was full of abuse. He suddenly disappeared and appeared in front of a class a hero 50 meters away. He bent down to cover the light and grinned with sharp teeth.

    "When did it appear?"

    Not waiting for the A-level hero to respond, the deep sea king kicked the A-level hero on the chin with his knee. The next moment, his head exploded, splashing blood, flesh and brain. The A-level hero was kicked out.

    "No!"

    "Retreat quickly. Only S-level heroes can solve the strange people of this strength."

    The rest of the heroes blew their hair and didn''t want to evacuate directly.

    however...

    "Ah ~"

    "Fight with you."

    With the screaming and exploding bodies, the deep sea king moved quickly in the street. It was a tiger entering the wolves for unilateral slaughter.

    "Stop."

    At the critical moment, a loud drink suddenly sounded.

    A prisoner wearing blue and white striped prison clothes, facing the pink love pattern on his chest, with an explosive head and stubble shot from a distance, saved the hero in the hands of the deep sea king, and forced the deep sea king back with one punch.

    "S hero sexy prisoner."

    "Aren''t sexy prisoners sentenced to life because they love to push down beautiful men? Escaped from prison again. "

    "Although the sexy prisoner is a fag pervert, he is an S-class hero. What deep sea king, roll back to the sea!"

    The appearance of an S-class hero made many ordinary people arrogant again.

    "It''s a pervert."

    The deep sea king raised his head and despised the sexy prisoners with one eye. Before, they were all small minions. Although they were stronger this time, they were still minions.

    "Angel attack."

    Very gently put down the rescued hero, the sexy prisoner suddenly jumped out to the deep sea, and even gave birth to two pairs of angel wings in the air. This is no longer a pervert.

    It''s a fancy super pervert.

    Very coquettish and hot eyes!

    Bang Bang~

    A series of fist shadows, with the sound of breaking the air, bombarded the deep sea king. You can see that the sixteen abdominal muscles were sunken in the chest, forming fist marks.

    The cement floor around him was constantly cracking and warping, and the deep-sea King''s feet were deep in the ground and retreating.

    With the last explosion, the sexy prisoner turned two back somersaults and stood on the ground, his fists were hot and white smoke, his chest heaved and his breathing increased.

    "Did you kill it?"

    "It should be!"

    "After all, it''s an S-class hero."

    Some people and heroes hiding in the distance looked at the center nervously.

 Chapter 356

    "Are you tickling me? "S-class hero?"

    The sunken chest bulged, the deep sea king patted at will like dust, raised his head and looked at the sexy prisoner with a grim smile.

    "Even under the sudden attack of my angel."

    The sexy prisoner''s face is dignified and puts on an enchanting fighting posture again.

    "It''s raining."

    The deep sea king looked up at the dark sky. The rain was getting heavier and heavier.

    Whew~

    So fast!

    The sexy prisoner''s hair explodes. He only feels that his eyes bloom, his whole body rises from the ground and soars to the sky. His chin is smashed and ejects teeth and blood.

    "I like playing, don''t I?"

    The deep sea king flashed over the sexy prisoner. The muscles of the whole right leg soared, and with a loud noise, he pulled horizontally on the back of the sexy prisoner.

    Bang bang!!!

    One after another, they were beaten in the air. The sexy prisoners were abused by the deep sea king like a ball. Many heroes and residents looked up, all gaping.

    Looks like sexy prisoners are no match.

    The sound of breaking the air came, a streamer fell obliquely on the ground, the reinforced concrete road was broken one after another, a huge gully spread to the distance, and the sexy prisoners lay in it covered with blood. They failed to get up several times.

    "The tolerance is too weak."

    Crashing to the ground, the ground formed a spider web crack. The deep sea king took back his eyes from the sexy prisoner, scanned around and laughed, "there is no human being who can fight."

    "Remember, I am the king of the deep sea!"

    "Will destroy and enslave you humans, fear! Tremble! Beg for mercy! "

    The Deep Sea King opened his hands and began to play second form. He liked the human fear of him. He liked the pleasure of dominating life and death.

    It''s absolutely wrong to force the deep sea king, because the human hiding behind the ruins is not afraid. Instead, he looks at him strangely. It should be said that it''s behind him.

    But those nervous heroes were stunned and their faces were full of incredible expressions.

    What the hell?

    "Hello! Hey! True or false. "

    "Am I right!"

    "You are as like as two peas from the hero society."

    "How can it be? This is J city."

    "Why do you see God here!"

    A group of heroes swallowed saliva, with worship, tension and disbelief in their eyes.

    The deep sea king turned back fiercely. I don''t know when a figure appeared behind him. He was looking at him calmly three feet from the ground.

    When did this man appear?

    I didn''t realize it.

    "Another one died."

    There was a cold man behind him. Whoever had a small heart had to jump, but the deep sea king soon became confident.

    In his eyes, this human is like a bamboo pole, a thin group.

    He only needs one kick to kick.

    Think of it and do it. The deep sea king jumped high and smiled grimly. His muscular thighs were like a sweeping mountain with a full momentum of sonic boom.

    "Bang ~"

    The strong shock wave spread, the surface spread out dense cracks, and collapsed for hundreds of meters in the blink of an eye. The deep sea king''s grinning face gradually disappeared, and then he was stunned.

    How is that possible?

    Not only the deep sea king is incredible, but all the residents and heroes who avoid around can swallow ostrich eggs with wide mouths.

    "One finger."

    "It''s just a finger."

    At the moment, the deep sea king''s hair blew up. He only felt a cool air spreading from the red underpants between his legs to the tianlinggai. What did he see?

    The other party blocked his foot with only one finger and didn''t even move his steps.

    "What do you call Wang? I knew a guy who wanted to be the pirate king. "

    The deep sea king suffocated fiercely and his heart stopped.

    His eyes formed a cockfight. He looked at the curved middle finger on his forehead and subconsciously swallowed saliva.

    "Bang ~"

    Tang an''s middle finger flexed its fingers, and the deep sea king''s head exploded into a shower of blood in an instant. That finger force formed a shock wave, constantly pushing high-rise buildings, and finally left a kangchang avenue to spread to the center of the city.

    The world is quiet.

    All eyes were staring at the kangchang Avenue.

    "Vulnerable."

    Tang an was disappointed. As soon as he grabbed the headless body with the power of soul wrapped in his right hand, the struggling soul was sucked into his hand.

    Looking at the stunned sexy prisoners in the ruins, Tang an stretched out his index finger and gently.

    The air was instantly evacuated and torn to form a finger shock wave, which rushed to the sexy prisoner. With a mushroom cloud rising, a deep pit was formed.

    The patterned pupil looked at a tall building. Sonic, who was stunned, suddenly returned to his mind, and his soul seemed to fall into the ice cellar.

    "Sonic sonic, should be a secondary supporting role."

    This was the last word sonic heard when his consciousness disappeared. He didn''t even know how he died.

    Standing out of thin air, Tang an grabbed sonic''s soul in her right hand and looked at the rough sea.

    Where many deep sea people are scrambling to escape.

    Their king was killed by the second.

    If the land is too dangerous, it will be safe.

    But at this time, the whole earth began to shake. A huge octopus freak turned around and looked at the human kicking them across the air. Then a ten thousand meter high meniscus arc destroyed the Gulan and separated the ground. It rushed all the way, and then everything disappeared.

    After the dazzling light disappeared, a deep trench spread from the city to the sea, forming a cut-off.

    Countless sea creatures are floating on the currents on both sides of the trench, and the pungent blood is dyeing the whole area red.

    In an instant, Tang an stood on the trench and was satisfied to see the bodies of those strange people.

    With the scarlet sea water splashing everywhere, Tang an carried a large octopus of more than 50 meters and a turtle of more than 30 meters. All kinds of messy creatures flew up in the air, like a hill turned into streamer and disappeared over J city.

    The entire coastal surface rumbled and roared, and the returning tsunami began to pour into the trench.

    Some people and heroes haven''t recovered yet, just staring at the abyss that separates the sea.

    "Is this God?"

    A class B hero slumped on the ground, looked at the big trench that hadn''t closed for a long time, and subconsciously swallowed his saliva.

    "How could it be so strong!"

    Some ordinary people are different from heroes who know the truth.

    Thought it was some hero.

    This is the hero who has never seen before. In addition, is it too strong?

    At the moment, the minister and a group of staff of the hero Association look at the screen, which shows the separated sea.

    "The deep sea king was shot to death, and the S-class hero sexy prisoner..."

    "It is preliminarily estimated that the large trench has spread 500 kilometers away."

    "I can''t figure out why the God killed the sexy prisoner. He also killed the deep sea king."

    Tang an didn''t care about what happened outside. He opened the curtain with seafood in his hand.

    Contrary to Tang an''s expectation, the deep sea king was a secondary counter match, and sonic sonic was a secondary supporting role. He even contributed two dice throwing opportunities to him.

    It''s a surprise.

    As for the sexy prisoners, they didn''t even splash.

    City D, a city street somewhere.

    Traffic was busy and people came and went. On a traffic light, the five-color light flashed and disappeared, and then a figure appeared out of thin air.

    Wearing gold armor, with a flame vertical hair, the sharp plum red eyes scanned around, and the golden sword eyebrow was slightly picked, which looked very domineering.

    "Is the dark one in this world?"

    "I hope the daughter of the sun and diga Altman haven''t arrived yet!"

 Chapter 357

    "Boss, welcome back!"

    "Ann, is this what you call seafood?"

    At the moment, Qiyu, mosquito girl and animal king are standing in the corridor, looking at the octopus and various bodies downstairs. At a glance, they know that it is pure seafood and very fresh.

    "Well, there are plenty of ingredients."

    Tang an nodded and lit a flower.

    "Boss, Mr. Qiyu, or we''ll have an open-air barbecue downstairs tonight!"

    The mosquito girl looked at the ingredients like a hill and planned to cook with barbecue.

    Because it was close, she and the beast king bought some ingredients and came back first.

    "OK."

    Qiyu''s eyes lit up. Her head was still like a light bulb. She was still wearing pajamas and slippers. It was obvious that she didn''t go out again in the afternoon.

    "I''ll prepare the grill."

    The beast king patted his bulging chest. He didn''t know if it was his illusion. He felt that he had gained a little weight recently.

    "Look at the arrangement! I''ll take a bath first. "

    Tang an waved.

    "Boss, do you need me to put bath water for you? You can also take a bath! "

    The mosquito girl flashed her big eyes, full of expectation.

    "You are really omnipotent!"

    Tang an glances up and down at the mosquito girl. As long as it is related to housework, the mosquito girl is very proficient. She is simply a universal oil for home travel.

    The mosquito girl didn''t speak, but her eyes bent with crescent moon.

    Her work has been recognized by the boss and she is very happy.

    "No, you''d better prepare dinner early! I''m hungry. "

    Seeing Tang an''s refusal, the mosquito girl was a little lost, but she smiled in the twinkling of an eye.

    For a time, only Qiyu stood on the corridor blinking. The animal king went to prepare the barbecue rack, Tang an went to take a bath, and the mosquito girl went to clean up the ingredients. It seemed that he had nothing to do.

    How do you feel like eating here.

    Forget it, let''s go inside and play games!

    Scratching the back of her head, Qiyu calmly entered the room and continued to struggle.

    Today he''s going to change the subject of Tang an soon.

    Time passed slowly. When the roast was almost done, the mosquito girl also sat down.

    While eating and drinking, the four also watched all kinds of gossip news on TV and cartoons for an hour. As for how the four watched it, who knows what they saw.

    In short, at about ten o''clock, everyone drank a little high.

    The beast king and the mosquito girl are already lying on the stone table.

    Whoosh~

    I don''t know when golden light spots appeared in the sky and flew towards the small garden with the sound of breaking the air. Tang an and Qiyu, who were originally drunk, woke up instantly.

    For a time, the whole small garden was bombarded, and the sound of bullets shooting through the soil soared. When all the dust dispersed, all kinds of bright and ingenious weapons were inserted on the ground.

    The long sword, Fang Tianhua halberd, spear and Trident are almost dense, but the stone table is well preserved. Tang an and Qiyu have stood up, and the animal king and mosquito girl behind are still sleeping.

    Tang an''s eyes were cold and looked at the figure that would fall from the air. There was a trace of accident.

    "I found you."

    Sun zhe was wearing gold armor. The sky behind him lit up a dense golden vortex. The tips of all kinds of 18 weapons in it flashed cold light, completely blocking Tang an and Qiyu.

    "If you show up here, it means that the two guys may have followed."

    Tang an''s face was ugly. He had thought that Superman would have other reincarnators, but he never thought that Wang Xin, the daughter of the sun, sun Zhe, the hero, and diga Altman Wu Tian, who finally appeared in the pirate world, would appear here.

    Now that sun zhe appears here, the problem is big.

    Can these guys track themselves? You can''t get rid of it even if you cross into another world?

    "Do you know?"

    Qiyu looks back and forth at Tang an and sun Zhe.

    "The one who chased me."

    Tang an lit a flower and looked dignified after spitting out a smoke ring.

    "After you? That means he''s better than you? "

    Qiyu''s eyes brightened. She never felt it again except that she found some passion in the last war with Tang''an.

    It takes several years to feel a passion, which will easily breed cheating rate.

    "You can''t step in unless my life is on the line."

    Tang an doesn''t intend to let Qiyu do it. He wants to brush his near death ability.

    It''s not easy to wait for one. How can you give up.

    Now Qiyu is around, which means there is a guarantee.

    Whether he wins or loses, it''s good for him. Winning is VIP and losing is near death ability!

    So playing is necessary.

    To put it bluntly, you have to get a beating.

    In mid air, Wang Zhe looked at Qiyu and said nothing.

    He already knows what the world is and the strength of Qiyu.

    Even so, it doesn''t matter.

    Every world has its own rules. Qiyu is invincible in this world. Unless it goes beyond a certain limit, it can''t be defeated!

    Qiyu can be regarded as the real son of the world, so there is some kind of "grace".

    This kind of "grace" is also called "world grace", which is a reflection of the world.

    Otherwise, why is the son of destiny called the son of destiny? Can you also belong to VIP at the same level as reincarnation and crossing?

    In fact, Luffy can be reborn, which is also a favor given by the pirate world.

    There are many kinds of such benefits, both intangible and tangible.

    Allen, tanzhilang, Weigong Shilang and CAI yueang, the sons of fate, actually have world benefits, but they are not as powerful as Luffy''s direct rebirth and Qiyu''s invincibility.

    In other words, this "world grace" is contacts, adventures, luck, will, turning bad luck into good

    There are many and many such benefits. Careful observation will find that the gap between the children of destiny in all worlds and ordinary people and dragon sets is all-round.

    Why can the efforts of the son of fate be rewarded, while ordinary people are as difficult as heaven or not?

    This is the gap. In terms of fantasy, it is good luck.

    So to some extent, "world grace" is also an invisible hanging.

    Of course, the son of destiny has grace, and so do the villains on that day, but the grace of the son of destiny belongs to% 100, while the villain of destiny is% 99.9, which is 0.1.

    So in the end, it is generally fate villains who kneel.

    In addition, some important supporting roles also have benefits, but compared with the son of fate and the villain of destiny, it can only be less than% 99.

    Unfortunately, Tang an doesn''t understand these knowledge points, unlike the organized wall hanging of reincarnation.

 Chapter 358

    "Qiyu, wait for my signal. I''ll let you do it. I''ll treat you what you want after you''re done!"

    Tang an approached Qiyu and whispered seriously.

    He Tang an came out and lived a stable life.

    It''s OK to say counsellor. After all, it''s a wall hanging. Who knows if there will be any accidents.

    He was deeply impressed by the short haired woman in the pirate world.

    So the other two are certainly not simple. The enemy he faces has become stronger and stronger.

    "No problem."

    Qiyu has a serious face and is already screening what to eat.

    Seeing Qiyu''s promise, Tang an was a little relieved and his figure began to rise off the ground.

    He likes these simple minded children of fate. As long as he catches their character shortcomings, he can walk with his nose.

    Naive!

    "Compared with hunting you, I actually prefer to do tasks related to the son of destiny. They are too naive and stupid."

    Sun zhe held his shoulders in his hands and looked at Tang an indifferently with plum red pupils. Yu Guang glanced at the ground and continued to eat Qiyu barbecue.

    I don''t know that this silly lack has been used. Even if I have invincible power, my brain is not smart, and there is no residue destined to be pit.

    Unfortunately, the task given by the LORD God this time is only to hunt the dark ones!

    Tang an didn''t answer, just released his perception and tried to find the breath of the other two reincarnators.

    "Don''t worry, they are still shuttling. I''m lucky to arrive first."

    Sun zhe looked like a proud man, but he didn''t expect to talk a lot. He didn''t fight as soon as he came up.

    Also found Tang an''s movements.

    "It seems that you have a plan in mind."

    Tang Anwei narrowed his eyes. This guy obviously knew Qiyu, but he dared to come to him like this. He was either mentally retarded or extremely conceited, or he was sure.

    Even Qiyu can resist or escape from him.

    "I want to know how different you are from those walkers!"

    Sun zhe glanced up and down at Tang''an. He had performed many main god tasks, but he had never met the so-called dark one, and there were 100000 exchange points just to kill, and the return was rich.

    He did a task, and the most reward was only 30000 exchange points.

    He needs to know more about the so-called dark ones. Maybe he will meet them in the future.

    Otherwise he wouldn''t have so much nonsense.

    "It''s no different. You are reincarnators, and I''m just a transgressor, from the global village!"

    Tang an spread his hands and glanced at Sun Zhe.

    No matter how he looks, this guy''s dress looks like gold. The golden swirls in the void behind him are not the treasure of the king. He went directly to the sea to make action movies.

    "It seems that we come from the same place. Since we are walkers, we must have golden fingers!"

    "It''s really troublesome."

    Sun Zhe''s golden sword eyebrows beat slightly, but he knew how powerful the plug-ins of some piercers were.

    He had met in the last world and almost fell.

    "Your reincarnation is not bad, the glittering treasure of the king!"

    "Since you know, there''s no need to hide and take you on the road."

    Sun Zhe''s overbearing face was cold. His right hand was raised and pressed directly against Tang an. Behind him, a golden weapon flew like a bullet, forming a light rain.

    Boom~

    Tang an''s feet burst into the air, and his whole person was wrapped in white flames. He didn''t want to destroy Z city.

    This is a treasure land. Most villains will automatically be attracted.

    "Verona!"

    Sun zhe raised his head and snorted coldly. There was a dazzling golden light under his feet. A light boat formed by gold and emerald that could soar in the sky appeared. Sun zhe sat down and left a rainbow. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared into the sky.

    "Ah! So fast. "

    Qiyu saw the two men leave and hurriedly burned a few strings of octopus in her hand, leaving a hole in place and disappearing.

    "Alarm! Alarm! "

    "There are two powerful energies in city Z, which have come to the atmosphere above city f to surpass the Dragon level!"

    "The energy is still rising and has broken through to the divine level."

    At the moment, many sleeping staff or heroes of the hero association were awakened by this alarm.

    "Damn it, it''s divine energy again."

    The minister came to the observation room with his clothes on as he walked and cursed.

    "Minister!"

    "Minister!"

    All the staff looked dignified along the way.

    "Can the satellite see it?"

    Panting at the satellite screen, only two groups of Changhong are intertwined.

    "Slow down 150 times, the speed is still too fast!"

    "It has been determined that it is the God who killed the tornado!"

    "Who fought with him."

    "Inform F City to evacuate urgently. It only takes a little afterwave to destroy the whole city."

    "Yes!"

    At the moment, all the people who had fallen asleep in F City were awakened because of the earthquake.

    "What''s that!"

    Countless residents looked up at the dark sky and could see a flood of light rain washing away. The dazzling golden light was the sun, which illuminated the whole city.

    "Please retreat quickly. This is a divine disaster."

    "Please evacuate quickly. This is a divine disaster."

    The deafening alarm filled the whole city, like a nuclear bomb explosion, which made countless citizens look scared and flee one after another.

    Trumpets, screams and fears abound.

    Boom!

    Boom!!

    The swords flying down from the sky were all like missile bombing, forming an impact and cocking up the ground, eventually leaving hundreds of meters of pits, and those swords finally turned into light spots and disappeared, leaving only ruins and walls.

    "What trouble!"

    Above the atmosphere, Tang an held a red wolf pan, wrapped in an armed color, and constantly flew all kinds of weapons. He looked at Sun zhe sitting on the light boat. A wolf tooth stick appeared in his left hand, which suddenly became larger, forming a tusk pillar, sweeping the clouds and sweeping towards sun Zhe.

    He is not short of weapons.

    "Rainbow sword."

    Facing the sweeping mace, a golden vortex appeared next to sun Zhe, and a strange magic sword with spiral sword pattern appeared. Sun zhe grabbed it, and the spiral sword tip instantly spread a rainbow column of light, stirring the whole atmosphere and exploding with the mace at one fell swoop.

    A halo is pushing around, and the atmosphere is moving away.

    Tang an''s left hand trembled slightly and felt numb.

    When the wolf tooth stick narrowed back to his hand, there was a gap, but it recovered soon.

    The king''s treasures of this guy seem to be more exaggerated than the glittering ones. In other words, these treasures are all entities, real artifacts, not projections.

    The whole sky is full of golden swirls. Sun zhe holds a rainbow sword and holds it high in the sky. The rainbow light column connects heaven and earth again. Around him, treasure tools also wash away to Tang an with sound and explosion.

    Ding Ding~

    Dangdang~

    Tang an held a pan and a mace in both hands. His figure flickered back and forth in the light and rain. His whereabouts were always predicted. However, because it was too dense, he blocked it with a mace and a saucepan from time to time.

    "Fall!"

    Sun zhe held the rainbow sword and pressed it. The rainbow light column seemed to press down towards Tang an.

    The deafening explosion sounded. The pan and mace crossed to block the rainbow light column. Tang an fell from the air and burst one after another. When he was 100 meters away from the ground, he forcibly stopped and kicked sun zhe with his right foot in the air.

    LAN''s foot flew to the maximum, up to 50000 meters, and the air was torn.

 Chapter 359

    Whew, whew

    The sonic boom continued to burst, and a large flood of weapons shot at LAN''s feet, even shining with the sound of gold and iron horses. It looked like a locust crossing from a distance. The light rain of that large piece of weapons smashed Lan''s feet.

    Sun zhe stood on the light boat from beginning to end. He was a long-range shooter!

    Shua Shua!

    The whole sky was divided into several pieces, and Tang an kicked tens of thousands of meters of LAN feet one after another, with a fierce momentum!

    Sun zhe looked arrogant. Holding the rainbow sword in one hand, he kept shooting. At the same time, the golden vortex kept shooting treasure to resist. The long-range attack issued by Tang an had no effect at all.

    "Dawei Tianlong!"

    In a blink, a 100000 meter dragon appeared behind Tang an. He caught a chance to get close.

    The sound of the dragon was like thunder, and finally, like a continuous mountain range, rushed to sun zhe with the power of the collapse of the sky and the earth.

    "Do you think my melee ability is very weak?"

    His eyes were opposite, sun Zhe''s mouth was bent with a sneer, and his plum red pupils were full of abuse.

    "Shenluo Tianzheng."

    The huge energy burst, the whole magnetic field was reversed and changed, and a huge repulsive force surrounded sun Zhe to form a substantive cover to firmly block the dragon.

    "You guys really like it."

    Tang an''s face is gloomy. Now she has a toothache as soon as she hears the name.

    It feels popular.

    But I have to say the practicability of this ability!

    however.

    "Ang ~"

    The sound of the Dragon singing rises again. With the sound of the broken mirror, sun Zhe''s repulsive cover begins to crack. Sun Zhe, who originally sneered and disdained, began to look worried.

    Since the exchange of Shenluo Tianzheng, no one can break it directly.

    This guy has two brushes in front of him.

    "The undead blade of slaughter."

    There was a golden vortex at hand. Sun zhe grabbed it, pulled out a strange weapon like a sickle with a blade on the inside, and stabbed Tang an in the heart.

    Shenluo Tianzheng was completely broken at this time, but Sun zhe still didn''t change his move. He was completely hurting the enemy by 1000 and losing 800 by himself.

    Tang an was surprised that this guy''s ferocity was as fierce as he had.

    "Poof ~"

    The sound of sharp tools piercing into flesh and blood and spitting blood, Tang an slapped sun zhe on the chest, and sun zhe stabbed Tang an into his body with the immortal blade of slaughter.

    A circular shock wave broke out, and the two were lifted out. Blood beads were like rain along the way.

    Sun Zhe''s gold armor had numerous cracks, his chest was sunken, his tendons were broken, and he knelt on the light boat on one knee. His face was white and his mouth and nose were bleeding.

    Even if God Luo Tianzheng and gold armor were used as buffer, he was injured.

    Dawei Tianlong is not so easy to resist.

    "Ha ha... What a pity!"

    Constantly coughing and spitting out visceral fragments, sun zhe shook up like a winner and looked at Tang an in the distance and smiled grimly.

    He has won.

    The immortal blade of slaughter is a divine sword in Greek mythology. It has a special shape like a sickle with a blade on the inside.

    Although it is not excellent, the wound is absolutely irreparable after being injured.

    This sword has the power to invalidate the undead attribute!

    So far, there are at least two palms of the enemies who have died under his sword.

    "Cough ~"

    Tang an stood in the air, his face turning white quickly.

    The stabbed heart, the cells have completely died!

    If someone else, it''s really possible to kneel.

    Tang an''s face was expressionless. His index finger spit out an armed color, like a sharp blade. He was so heartless that he gouged out a large piece of flesh and blood in his heart without blinking.

    With a large mass of flesh and blood leaving the body, you can see through the scenery behind.

    Finally, the flesh and blood regenerates rapidly and wriggles, and it recovers as before only two breaths.

    The smile on Sun Zhe''s face disappeared and finally became gloomy, even some couldn''t believe it.

    This guy

    "The warm-up is over."

    The red side of his right hand was filled with high temperature. Tang an burned the large mass of flesh and blood in his hand, and the flesh and blood body began to transform into crystal. The hard, high temperature, armed color and iron block were superimposed. The surrounding atmosphere was glittering with golden thunder, and a large amount of high-temperature steam was rising in the white flame.

    The terrible energy wave rose into the sky, the whole sky and the earth began to shake, and Tang an began to take it seriously.

    Sun Zhe''s face was calm, and his flame was flying in the wind. His sunken chest and gold armor had also been restored.

    Whew, whew~

    The whole sky lit up a dense golden vortex, and all kinds of knives, guns, swords and halberds were like bullets, but Tang an stood unmoved in mid air. Those weapons filled with sparks on Tang an, and then broke or split, which could not break the defense at all.

    "Are you tickling me?"

    The golden torrent was pushed horizontally. Tang an suddenly appeared in front of sun Zhe. The crystal right fist was red and white fog was rising. The high temperature was like a round of sun hammering down.

    "Shenluo Tianzheng."

    Sun zhe did not panic, on the contrary, he was very calm.

    The huge repulsive force rebounded. The meteorite hit the earth at Dayton time, and a burst of air pressure fell from the sky. The whole surface of F City tilted up one after another. High-rise buildings turned into meteor showers, and a sky crater appeared in the center.

    Sun zhe knelt on one knee, stood up and looked up. A trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.

    Tang an looked down from high in the sky, and then fell like a meteor with a long tail feather.

    "Meteor!"

    The atmosphere roared, and before it came, there was a burst of air pressure, but Sun Zhe always kept his face calm.

    A golden vortex appeared in the space on the right, and a gold gear similar to a key appeared, which was grasped by sun Zhe. With the rotation of the gear above, a large piece of blood crystal spread into the sky, and finally contracted at a high speed.

    A strange treasure with dark body but engraved with red runes appeared. After sun zhe grabbed it again, the reality seemed to be distorted, and the surrounding space was constantly broken and cut.

    "EA liberation."

    "Heaven and earth depart peacefully, the star of development."

    The gear rotates, and the obedient sword is divided into three sections and starts to rotate. The whole world is bloody red in an instant. With the spread of endless thunder, the sky begins to crack and collapse, and the groundbreaking power is constantly collapsing.

    The obedient sword collides with the crystal foot, and the world loses its voice.

    In an instant, the extreme light lit up the world. A mushroom cloud continued to expand and stand. It surrounded the earth''s crust with five light ring shock waves, and all the places it went disappeared. The whole broken F City disappeared in an instant, and millions of people were directly gasified.

    After everything disappeared, the endless Tiankeng seemed to connect with hell, in which red magma erupted in the earthquake.

    Tang an pulled his body out of the Tiankeng wall. The whole right leg and half of his body turned into blood mist. A large number of colorful silk threads spread, and his face looked a little pale.

    With Tang an''s current defense, even if a big Ivan explodes close at hand, you can''t break the defense!

    "You''re really strong to survive under my obedient sword!"

    On the Tiankeng, sun zhe spits out the blood in his mouth and holds the spiral obedient sword in his right hand. The surrounding atmosphere forms a fault, which completely distorts the reality!

    "This move is still so powerful!"

    Tang an breathed out and thought of Gilgamesh.

    At the same time, a red light flashed in his eyes.

    "Die!"

    In a real blink, sun zhe appeared directly at Tang an''s side. He obediently left the sword in his hand, forming a fault in the space and sweeping Tang an''s head at one stroke.

    He has seen the scene of Tang an''s death.

    He can move instantaneously within 100 meters. At the beginning, his life was on the line to exchange this ability.

 Chapter 360

    The time was fixed at this moment, and the grim smile on Sun Zhe''s face was clearly visible. But just when he was about to sweep Tang an''s head away from the sword, Tang an''s head suddenly lowered. At the same time, the crystal''s right hand turned up and down, and the 100000 meter Dragon crossed the sky and blasted between sun Zhe''s legs.

    Sun Zhe''s grinning face disappeared, and then all his facial muscles began to shake and twist. His eyes protruded like eggs, and his mouth opened slightly uncontrollably. It hurt to look like that.

    Tang an is also despicable. Under normal circumstances, this blow should run to the abdomen, but Tang an deliberately moved down. Although the gold armor has defense, it was smashed at the first time.

    The most important thing is that sun zhe didn''t even have time to release Shenluo Tianzheng, because he didn''t expect Tang an to escape this instant blow.

    So there was no accident. Sun Zhe''s whole lower body exploded. Before the explosion, the gun suffered unimaginable crushing. The pain is not that ordinary men can bear.

    "Whew..."

    The dragon is like a mountain range between heaven and earth, carrying sun Zhe to bomb one towering mountain after another, and finally lying in the dilapidated ruins.

    Tang Anlian chased out with his eyes. At the same time, he put his hands in the shape of calyx on his waist. A blue light bomb shone several rays, rendering the whole sky blue.

    Beating a drowning dog in pain will never waste a chance.

    "Damn you!"

    Sun Zhe, who was deeply trapped in the soil, was covered with blood. He held a good sword in his hand. Looking at Tang an, his lower body was dripping with blood. Only some broken meat hung, but he was not dead.

    "Turtle school Qigong!"

    The dazzling blue light with long tail feathers rushed in close range, and the surrounding surface had been vaporized and disappeared.

    There was no fear on Sun Zhe''s face. Instead, there was a ferocious smile that took no time to find nowhere.

    "How dare you use energy to attack me. It seems that God wants you to die."

    "All fight back!"

    As sun zhe suddenly drank, he waved away his sword and collided with turtle school Qigong. There was no imagined explosion, because turtle school Qigong returned to Tang an for the first time.

    "Damn it."

    Tang an''s complexion changed greatly. He didn''t expect that the turtle school Qigong he played would fly back directly, and it was still so fast and fierce, as if this was the turtle school Qigong sun zhe sent to him.

    Boom~

    The blue light bomb went straight into the sky, and then the whole sky was blazing white. A vast mushroom cloud pushed the whole atmosphere around the six halos, and an irresistible air pressure fell. F City, which has formed a Tiankeng, was sinking continuously, and rapidly diffused and radiated in all directions.

    That towering hurricane is rolling!

    Fortunately, the explosion occurred outside the atmosphere. If it was on the ground, most of the earth''s surface would disappear quickly.

    Deep in the Tiankeng, sun zhe was trapped in the soil, his face was covered with blood, and his lower body was only connected with broken meat. There was no blood on his dirty face.

    Full counterattack: any energy attack can counterattack all!

    This is one of sun Zhe''s abilities, that is, any energy attack is useless in front of sun Zhe, and can even fight back to the enemy.

    This is the ability of meliordas, the seven sins of animation, the son of fate, the crime of anger.

    It is worth mentioning that the power of Wang Xin, the daughter of the sun, is also the power of the sin of arrogance among the seven sins.

    There is no doubt that these powerful abilities have been exchanged at a great cost and danger.

    From the four abilities of King''s treasure, Shenluo Tianzheng, instant movement and full counterattack, we can see the gap between sun Zhe and those reincarnations before.

    "Exchange recovery pills (fake)."

    Sun zhe opened the light curtain of the LORD God and spent 5000 exchange points for recovery pills, which can restore half of his physical strength, strength, injury and so on!

    There are also recovery pills (real), which can recover all physical strength, strength and injury. It can be said that it is no different from Xiandou, but it needs 50000 exchange points, which is too expensive.

    His breath began to recover and his lower body began to grow slowly.

    However, the lower body absorbed most of the medicine power of the recovery pill. Therefore, the medicine effect that could have restored half of its physical strength and strength was only restored by one fifth.

    Four fifths of them are used in the lower body.

    This time he killed the dark one and was ready to exchange the reward exchange point for the ability of limb regeneration.

    The king''s treasure is online whether it is a long-range attack or a close attack. Shenluo Tianzheng can defend close, but this ability will be broken once it exceeds the high bearing range, unless you add points to Shenluo Tianzheng.

    Instant movement can move 100 meters at a time, or add points, and then the moving range will become farther.

    The upper limit of full counterattack is very high. Although you can add points, so far, you have not encountered any energy attack that can break this counterattack.

    If the full counterattack is not limited to energy counterattack, sun zhe will definitely add some, but it is not necessary at present.

    With long-range attack, melee, defense, counterattack and speed, there is a difference in recovery ability.

    That''s why Sun zhe plans to kill the dark one and exchange it for the ability of limb regeneration.

    With this ability, as long as physical energy is enough, his body will not die.

    Of course, limb regeneration is not the strongest in the recovery category. On the contrary, it can only be ranked in the middle and lower reaches. Above this, there are the abilities of blood regeneration, immortal body and so on.

    But they are too expensive. He can''t afford to exchange them at all, so he can only return second!

    "I didn''t expect this guy to be able to use turtle Qigong. If he didn''t fight back, he would fall here today."

    Sun zhe coughed and pulled the light curtain to the taskbar. His pale face suddenly sank.

    The mission didn''t show success, which means the guy wasn''t dead.

    Ten thousand meters away, Tang an looked gloomy over an abyss. His most powerful attack was returned intact by the other party.

    Tang an originally intended to use position exchange, but he thought that this guy had returned the turtle sect Qigong, so Tang an didn''t want to leave directly with the blink sign.

    Because he can''t guarantee that this guy can return the turtle sect Qigong to him.

    Such a precious blink sign is used up. It''s still in such a good situation.

    If you don''t kill that guy, you''ll lose in vain.

    He took out a bag of huazi and lit it all. The atmosphere burst under his feet, and a smoking rainbow flew into the sky and disappeared in the sky.

    At the same time, sun Zhe, who recovered a little, stood in mid air, holding a good sword, and looked at Tang an''s direction.

    100000 meters away, just a few breaths, the two met again.

    No one wants to give up.

    Now they stand out of thin air and look very embarrassed.

    "You are more difficult to deal with than I thought!"

    Sun Zhe''s face was calm and obediently left the space around the sword, which was constantly exploding and breaking.

    "You''re not bad either."

    Tang an''s eyes were cold, and he had more or less a bottom in his heart.

    After all, he is facing the wall, and all kinds of accidents may happen. All he can do is be careful to avoid capsizing in the gutter.

    "Drink ~"

    Tang an clenched his hands and drank. He turned into a crystal man again and raised his Qi to the extreme. The whole dazzling atmosphere began to disperse, and the whole surface began to shake.

    The white flame burns violently, and the golden lightning spreads around!

    The atmosphere burst under his feet and Tang an disappeared.

 Chapter 361

    "Great God declaration!"

    Mei''s red pupils are full of moriran. Sun zhe holds the obedient sword in his right hand. A golden vortex appears on his left hand. A bright red long gun is caught and projected out at random.

    In an instant, the blood red light flashed away, dazzling like a meteor.

    The great God''s declaration, also known as the gun of fate, is extremely powerful. After it is thrown, it will kill the target like a meteor.

    All the enemies targeted by this magic gun will be tracked no matter they escape to the ends of the earth, and finally nailed in the void by the blood red gun through their heart.

    This is the king''s treasure! Many treasures and artifacts inside have different characteristics, each of which is extremely terrible.

    Whew, whew

    At the same time, the torrent of eighteen weapons did not disappear, forming a torrent again.

    Only the blood red light is very bright.

    But this time Tang an''s speed was too fast. He strongly rushed into the light and rain torrent. Those weapons could not break his defense at all. The great God declaration was predicted in advance, and then it was easy to avoid it.

    The mace has also become a crystal mace. The hard, high temperature and armed colors are fully superimposed. The golden lightning and steam rise around, like a mountain, roaring towards sun Zhe''s destruction of Gula.

    "Wipe out thousands of troops."

    The whole void seemed to collapse, and sun Zhe''s pupils contracted sharply, which was in great danger.

    "Pioneer star!"

    Hold the obedient sword tightly, the gear rotates rapidly, the surrounding space forms a fault, and the reality is distorted!

    In an instant, the world lost its voice, and an extreme white light lit up in horror. The originally gathered atmosphere was pushed out again. At the same time, the Tiankeng under our feet continued to expand, and barren mountains and canyons began to stand.

    "Die!"

    Sun Zhe''s face was ferocious, firmly blocked the solid crystal mace, and showed a smile with a winning ticket in hand.

    Tang an''s Purple Diamond Star eyes twinkled with red light. Eight thorns in the caudal vertebra quickly appeared and turned into crystal. At the same time, the left hand turned up and down, and a 100000 meter dragon appeared behind.

    Sting~

    The golden lightning spread in the air, and eight crystal thorns wrapped around the great God''s declaration like a cage. Although I don''t know the function of this bloody long gun, Tang an has seen it by predicting the future.

    "How possible!"

    The strong wind pressure kept pounding. Sun zhe looked at the great God''s declaration with a fixed face. He was only a decimeter away from Tang an''s heart, but it was this decimeter that was entangled by eight thorns.

    I thought the sneak attack would succeed, but I didn''t expect

    "Dawei Tianlong!"

    The roar of the dragon was deafening, and Tang an photographed sun zhe with his left hand.

    "Dustin."

    Sun zhe acted quickly. He held the obedient sword in his right hand to block the mace, and pulled out a dark red gorgeous long sword in his left hand, as if surrounded by some strange force, full of uncertainty and death.

    "All fight back!"

    Unknown, the long sword collided with Tang an''s left palm, and the 100000 meter dragon disappeared in an instant, but Tang an''s crystal left palm did not decrease, and took sun Zhe''s chest with the long sword.

    The gold armor cracked at the first time, and sun Zhe''s mouth and nose gushed blood. The whole person turned into streamer and smashed to the ground.

    A mushroom cloud took off, and a burst of explosion swept around.

    In the middle of the sky, Tang an withdrew his hand. The original crystal left hand began to climb full of strange and unknown forces, even breaking through the defense and eroding the cells.

    Without the slightest hesitation, Tang an cut off his left hand shoulder to shoulder. In the high-temperature steam, the light intertwined and spread. Just two breaths, the regeneration of his left hand was completed.

    Dacertin, also known as the sword of curse, has a broken powerful curse. It is a real magic sword.

    At the same time, the great God''s declaration wrapped in crystal thorns turned into a light spot and disappeared.

    "Cough..."

    Sun Zhe, who was deeply trapped in the soil, got up, spit out the blood from his mouth and looked up at the sky. His face was full of yin and Li.

    This guy''s strength is beyond his surprise. He thought it could be solved easily. Now it seems impossible not to pay a price.

    "You forced me."

    "Exchange recovery pills (true)."

    "Instant movement skill improvement."

    Sun zhe felt the flesh hurt, and the remaining exchange point was emptied all at once.

    But as long as you kill this guy, there will be 100000 points, and everything will be made up at that time.

    With the recovery pill (true) falling, sun Zhe''s breath began to soar and finally recovered to its heyday.

    At the same time, the lv.2 is instantly moved and raised, and the range reaches 200m at once.

    Tang an stood in mid air without expression. He didn''t want to stop it, but he couldn''t stop it at all.

    He didn''t dare to use turtle sect Qigong or Da Wei Tianlong. This guy suspected that he could counterattack all the energy attacks.

    Dawei Tianlong is actually a half energy attack, and the divine dragon is the best embodiment.

    Just now sun zhe fought back against Dawei Tianlong, but he couldn''t fight back against Tang an''s crystal palm. Tang an''s physical attack is not weak.

    Tang an already had a guess in his mind. If he wanted to defeat this guy, he couldn''t attack with energy. He had to use body skill.

    Holding the mace tightly in his hand, the golden lightning crackled and flickered. Tang an not only didn''t feel pity, but was a little excited and impulsive.

    He never lost the hobby of killing the enemy alive.

    "Pa!"

    When the figure landed, Tang an stood in the void, looked at Sun Zhe, felt the soaring breath of the other party, snapped his left hand, and a solemn and high BGM began to ring.

    A flash of consternation flashed across sun Zhe''s face, and then he felt Tang an''s surging wave, and his face suddenly twisted.

    Half of the earth began to shake, the atmosphere capped by black clouds was rippling, and the surface centered on F City began to shake and spread to the horizon.

    This guy has been hiding his strength.

    "Damn it."

    Sun zhe has felt the crisis. He seriously underestimated this guy.

    Tang an ignored it, and the red light in his eyes flickered. The next two seconds were predicted.

    "Pioneer star, die!"

    Without any omen, sun zhe launched an attack in horror and directly appeared on Tang an''s head. He obediently left the sword to form a fault in the space and press down towards Tang an like a pioneer.

    Real instant movement, no one can react.

    Time seems to slow down at this moment. You can clearly see the cruelty on Sun Zhe''s face.

    Bang~

    In this impossible situation, Tang an held a mace in his right hand to block his head, and the crystal in the same hand spewed armed color in his left hand, just like a blade stabbing through the golden armor. He didn''t even give sun zhe the opportunity to use Shenluo Tianzheng, and appeared behind his heart.

    At the same time, the eight crystal thorns already ready stabbed sun zhe into a hedgehog like lightning, and began to devour life energy like a whale and a tiger.

    Sun zhe can''t escape if he wants to. Whether it''s arms or thorns, they are all entangled like octopus.

    The end of a thorn, like a blade, flashed a cold light from sun Zhe''s neck.

    It all happened in an instant.

    "How could it be ~"

    The death crisis came so fast that the head flying from the shoulder still looked cruel.

    Poof~

    Thorns run through the back of the head. The whale swallows the cow''s drink and quickly absorbs everything.

    ¡°stayorlife¡£¡±

    The left hand that pierced the heart was wrapped in the power of the soul. Tang an pulled it out, followed by a frightened and struggling soul.

    "No..."

    Sun Zhe''s hysterical fear resounded through him. Up to now, he has not reflected why he failed.

    And failed so thoroughly.

    It''s completely unknown.

 Chapter 362

    Bang~

    The headless body turned into fly ash and disappeared into the air with the strong wind.

    Tang Anwei narrowed his eyes and his face was full of enjoyment and climax.

    Both soul and body are like drinking ice in the desert, and their pores are open.

    The war BGM is not over, not even a third of it.

    Open your eyes, stand out of thin air, take out a huazi to light it, and a smoke ring comes out of the tip of your nose.

    To be honest, this reincarnator is really strong.

    But it''s also stupid.

    Instant movement is definitely a surprise killing move for others. After all, the speed is too fast.

    It''s a coincidence that Tang an has the power to predict the future. It''s like dying.

    Even in order to be safe, Tang an even used the war BGM. It can be said that the lion fought the rabbit with all his strength without relaxing his vigilance.

    Or if you don''t do it, you''ll be killed.

    When he guessed that sun zhe could counterattack all the energy attacks, Tang an didn''t dare to delay.

    Even the idea of brushing near death ability disappeared.

    Losing turtle sect Qigong and Dawei Tianlong means that his attack power will be reduced, and the other party can exchange some things at any time.

    This makes Tang an insecure.

    So when he saw the future, Tang an didn''t hesitate to die.

    Once turned, the movement moves like clouds and flowing water, crisp and neat, and does not leave the water at all!

    In order to kill with one blow, BGM directly used in the war, and then eight thorns, beheading and soul grabbing these attacks. When sun zhe waved down with a good away sword, Tang an was ready to fight.

    This is not even a chance for sun Zhe to escape.

    If the future is not predicted, even if Tang an will win the battle, he will pay some price.

    The previous blink character is used up.

    In fact, Tang an also has a sense of unreality. After all, the other party is hanging on the wall, which is generally difficult to kill.

    But who thought

    Still too young.

    He felt that sun Zhe''s death was a little unjust. Obviously, he hasn''t made a great success yet.

    The last roar is probably sun Zhe''s last stubbornness.

    There is even a little confusion in the corners of the eyes.

    It''s dramatic.

    "Ann, you are really strong."

    Just as Tang an was breathing clouds, Qi Yumeng appeared. Looking at the changed landform around him, his face was still a little dull.

    He has always been concerned about the battle between the two, but this battle has implicated many innocent people.

    According to the normal situation, Qiyu should have some emotional fluctuations, but on the contrary, she is very calm now.

    I don''t feel much about the death of ordinary people.

    Emotion has disappeared from Qiyu.

    It can be seen from the episode of destroying meteorites in the original book that Qiyu doesn''t feel much about the death of ordinary people.

    The meteorite was smashed by one punch, turned into countless meteor showers and almost destroyed the whole city. Think about it, you know that many people will lose their lives, but none of this showed.

    If we study deeply, we will find that every son of destiny is not so sacred and perfect, and their hands are also covered with blood.

    "Qiyu, while the music is not over, you are fighting with me!"

    Looking at Qiyu with a dull expression, Tang an was a little relieved.

    He was afraid that Qiyu would resent it. Although Tang an didn''t mean to destroy the city, he was ultimately responsible.

    "Good!"

    Qiyu''s dull face suddenly became serious. Obviously, she also wanted to feel the passion of fighting again.

    After all, only Tang an can make him feel some passion now.

    Tang an''s eyes are full of war intention. This is not the last time. He has experienced the fourth near death ability, his strength has been improved, and even fought with sun Zhe. He has digested most of it. This time

    For a time, the divine battle happened again.

    Far from the city, they soon came to the desert and fought with their fists to the meat.

    At the moment, the hero Association, many heroes and staff, looking at several cities that have disappeared, all sit in silence and collapse in their chairs.

    And the battle is not over.

    Even if the battle took place in the desert, they could still feel the vibration of the building under their feet, and most of the earth was surging under the smell of battle.

    Now there is only one feeling from ordinary people to S-level heroes.

    fear.

    This battle, whether human or strange, all earth creatures are unable to resist, can only bear it silently and pray!

    This time, the hero association also confirmed the identities of Tang an and Qiyu.

    Five or six minutes later, the battle stopped.

    The shaking air and various earthquake storms began to subside.

    At the same time, the landform of the whole desert has been changed to form various basins and barren mountains and canyons. The bottomless abysses are like octopus printed on the earth, looking down from the universe like scars.

    The Yellow streamer flies close to the ground, and the minimum speed has reached 20 times the speed of sound.

    When Qiyu returned to her residence with Tang an, it was already dawn.

    The mosquito girl and the beast king have also sobered up.

    "Boss, Mr. Qiyu, who are you?"

    Entering the room, the mosquito woman covered her face with her hands and peeped at them from her fingers.

    Now Qiyu is naked and looks a little embarrassed.

    As for Tang an, with a bag of huazi stuffed in his mouth, he was lying on the tatami, smoking the whole room with little smoke.

    "I haven''t had such an activity for a long time."

    Qiyu stretched out without covering up.

    "I''ll take a bath first. Remember to call me when breakfast is ready."

    The beast king and the mosquito girl looked stunned and looked at Qiyu entering the bathroom.

    ¡°BOSS£¿¡±

    "Go and prepare breakfast! I need some nutrition. "

    "Yes."

    The mosquito girl hesitated and obeyed Tang an''s orders.

    Tang an''s current situation is actually very bad. All aspects of physical function have fallen to the freezing point, but this situation is improving. After all, smoking a packet of huazi at one time is not for nothing.

    At present, as long as he lies down, first restore his mobility a little, and then eat and supplement some food, his consumption and injuries will heal quickly.

    Obviously, Tang an lost the second battle with Qiyu.

    However, this time is not so obvious, but in Tang an''s opinion, it is no different from the first time.

    Still so weak.

    Even through the near death ability has become stronger.

    But it''s not enough to see Qiyu.

    "It really failed."

    Opening the light curtain, Tang an looked at the information above. Even if he had expected it, he was still a little lost.

    Near death ability failed to start.

    Sure enough, it''s impossible to brush twice on a person.

    Tang an wanted to brush on Sun zhe at first. Maybe he was too nervous, so he finally gave up.

    In fact, in Tang an''s opinion, the danger sun zhe gave him was far less intense than that of the daughter of the sun.

    Without using war BGM, sun zhe can play fifty-five with him, but with war BGM, the gap is obvious.

    So strictly speaking, sun zhe was not able to beat Tang an to the point where he was on the verge of death.

    The most important thing is that the near death ability is limited. One of them is that the ability can be opened only when the real battle reaches the near death. Tang an doesn''t understand how to calculate the "real battle".

    Although a little depressed, Tang an couldn''t help grinning when he saw the VIP.

    This reincarnation can be said to be a sudden surprise.

    "If you successfully hunt the hero king sun Zhe of the reincarnation of the main god space, you will be rewarded with throwing dice 4 times and VIP lucky value + 1."

    Kill Janos to get an ordinary lucky value. Directly twitch and cross at random.

    Tang an felt the goddess of fate standing beside him.

    The dice spin and jump, the model plane crosses, the familiar dazzling white light rises, and the VIP lucky value is used.

 Chapter 363

    "Resurrection coin."

    "Note: it can be resurrected."

    Seeing the reward, Tang an couldn''t help choking on the smoke and coughing a few times.

    "Boss, are you okay?"

    The mosquito girl''s head stretched out from the kitchen and blinked her big eyes. She was worried, "do you need a cup of tea?"

    "Leave me alone."

    Tang an sat up, spit out 20 huazi in his mouth, took out another one and lit it. No matter how much he covered up, he couldn''t hide the surprise on his face.

    VIP as in the past, so awesome, unexpectedly pulled out the resurrection coins.

    This is a resurrection coin, a life.

    With this thing, he will have the confidence to meet the enemy in the future.

    Tang an was so calm for three or four minutes.

    Seriously, he didn''t expect that VIP lucky value would draw resurrection coin. He guessed that there might be SVIP lucky value after the waste golden finger was updated, and only this lucky value could draw resurrection coin, which is against the sky.

    Unexpectedly, it''s really unexpected.

    Except for surprise, it can''t be expressed in words.

    Calm down the excitement. Tang an didn''t stop throwing dice.

    Janos has two dice left.

    Hell''s snow + 1.

    Trembling tornado + 1.

    Silver tusk + 1.

    Deep sea king + 1.

    Sonic + 1.

    In addition, sun zhe still has 3 dice to throw, which can just synthesize an ordinary lucky value + 1.

    Fist sized dice rotate and jump. The model plane crosses five spaces. The lucky value is used. With the dazzling white light disappearing, an item description appears.

    "Physical pierced ears."

    "Note: you can make an ear hole in both ears. As long as you hang the jewelry, you can restore 1 point of physical energy every ten seconds. If you remove the jewelry, you will lose the effect and can be upgraded!"

    Tang an was silent.

    Looking at this note, I smoked one mouthful after another.

    How to put it?

    Say chicken ribs! On the contrary, he can decide to be born or die at a critical moment.

    Restore 1 point of physical energy every 10 seconds. It doesn''t look good.

    This little physical energy is equivalent to moving your fingers.

    But if this thing changes ten seconds into one second, and then 1 point of physical energy increases to 100, 1000, 10000

    This is a little scary. In that case, you are completely tireless and can fight until the end of time.

    Physical strength has just been exhausted, and the result is recovered in the twinkling of an eye. It''s painful to think about that situation.

    "Jewelry, earrings, earrings and earrings are OK!"

    A mace and a pan appeared in his hand. Tang an reduced it to a mini shape. At the same time, there were ear holes in his ears, which made him wear it as soon as he touched it.

    It can be found that there is a half centimeter vacuum at the connection between the ear and the mini mace and pan, which is not really hanging on the ear.

    This is very convenient.

    As for the mace and pan can become smaller, it is because Tang an has long injected his soul into mihotz.

    It''s just another person''s soul.

    At present, Tang an actually has many weapons in the waste golden finger space.

    Like a used up gas tank.

    Watermelon knife, Gatling, smoke bomb, grenade, bazooka

    Just inject the soul, you can become a mihotz, and then grow bigger and smaller at will.

    Even if it''s a ghost face Harley motorcycle.

    Try it again and again. These things hang on your ears, which has raised Tang an''s temperament to a higher level.

    Coupled with the twitching face, it gives people a handsome expression of arrogance, King''s contempt and lack of beating. It''s perfect.

    Looking at the handsome young man in the mirror, Tang an spits out a cigarette ring and shakes his head with a sigh.

    It turns out that the real self is a handsome force.

    "Forget it, just wear Gatling and bazooka!"

    Finally, Tang an chose Gatling and bazooka, because even if it becomes a mini, it can automatically shoot bullets or shells.

    In the future, there may be unexpected benefits from a sudden attack in the battle.

    This is the strength of the soul fruit. It turns the dead into mihotz. It has an alternative life and can automatically attack or respond.

    With Gatling and bazooka on, physical strength began to recover bit by bit.

    With huazi, cool!

    It''s just that the recovery speed is a little slow, but some are better than none.

    "Hey, ANN, why are you wearing earrings? It''s so ugly."

    Qiyu came out of the bathroom, wearing pajamas and wiping her shiny head with a towel.

    "Men are handsome, you don''t understand!"

    Although he is still very weak, Tang an has recovered his power of action. He swings PS in front of the mirror and waves to Qiyu.

    Qiyu''s face turned black. She sat on the tatami and turned on the TV to see what the news was.

    "Dinner is ready."

    The mosquito woman cooks very fast. It doesn''t take long to arrange everything clearly.

    The ingredients are all kinds of seafood left last night.

    After a while, the four people sat around and looked very warm.

    "According to the survey, the entire Hara desert was destroyed in this divine war, and several cities in city F were completely destroyed......"

    The news on TV, no matter how many stations it turns, is about the battle last night.

    Now it is called "I didn''t mean it. The opponent is too strong to control."

    Tang an sighed a little.

    ......

    The next period of time, very calm.

    Almost a month has passed.

    In the first half of the month, there were few strange people. Maybe they were frightened by the second divine war.

    However, with the smooth passage of half a month, these strange people who are uncomfortable after a day of inactivity began to jump and hop again.

    The heroes follow closely.

    Tang an seldom went out this month and stayed at home to practice.

    However, Qiyu often goes out, and most of them are to solve some small minions and monsters. After all, no matter how strong or weak, Qiyu gets it with one punch.

    The mosquito girl and the beast king are also very happy and enjoy this quiet life.

    But Tang''an is a little eager to see through this month. He is waiting for two other reincarnations, and poros.

    He couldn''t figure out why the two reincarnators hadn''t arrived for so long. After all, sun zhe has been dead for a month.

    In addition, some powerful freaks did not appear.

    "It seems that we need to go to the hero Association."

    Brushing his teeth in the bathroom, Tang an yawned.

    I plan to clean up the minor supporting roles or villains first, and then wait for the reincarnation and poros to come.

    Roar~

    Suddenly, the whole room shook and something seemed to hit the ground outside.

    "Mr. Qiyu, welcome back."

    The mosquito girl was wearing home clothes. When she opened the door, she was Qiyu, holding a centipede foot with a thick thigh in her hand.

    "Centipede can eat!"

    Qiyu shook the ingredients in her hand. From a distance, there was a dead centipede of more than 50 meters.

    The mosquito girl stretched out her white neck, blinked and looked at the centipede body and nodded calmly.

    After all, as long as Qiyu comes back this half month, she will bring some strange ingredients. Whether she can eat or can''t eat, or toxic or non-toxic, she can become the most delicious ingredients.

    This is the mosquito woman''s self-confidence and her only pride.

    "Centipede, where did you find it?"

    Tang an brushed her teeth and came out of the bathroom with bubbles in her mouth.

    "On the way back."

    Tang an came in and took off his cloak. Obviously, he went out to perform justice early in the morning. This centipede is unlucky.

    Then everyone enjoyed a delicious centipede meal!

 Chapter 364

    It''s a fine day today, with a clear sky and white clouds.

    It''s suitable for outing or going to the beach.

    After solving the centipede meal, Tang an played several games with Qiyu, and then went out.

    He didn''t deliberately hide it, and the speed is not fast or slow. This is to let the hero Association know so as to welcome his arrival.

    Now the hero association has indeed found it, so the whole base, from the person in charge to the ordinary staff, are very nervous. At first glance, we know that they came to the hero Association.

    Ten minutes later, Tang an fell from the air, three feet from the ground and looked at a large number of people in front of him.

    And holding a banner with a welcome message.

    In fact, this month, the hero association thought about contacting Tang an, but just about to take action, I didn''t expect Tang an to come to the door automatically.

    Now everyone is very nervous. If the God wants to destroy the hero Association, they have no backhand.

    Didn''t you see none of the S-level heroes present?

    "Welcome to the heroes Association."

    The head minister was sweating and jumping forward with fear. His stiff face forced out a smile bathed in the spring breeze.

    "Are you in charge?"

    Tang an looked at the guy wearing a standard boss belly.

    "Yes!"

    Although Tang an had no breath, the minister still felt great pressure.

    Many people around also lowered their heads, constantly dripping sweat on their foreheads and swallowing saliva on their throats.

    "Are you nervous?"

    As soon as Tang an''s indifferent voice rang, everyone''s body tightened, and some even became soft with fear. They could only stand reluctantly.

    "This... This!"

    Cold sweat splashed down from the minister''s face, and his heart seemed to stop beating.

    "I''m not here to kill you. Don''t be so nervous!"

    "Would you mind buying me a cup of coffee?"

    Tang an looked down at the minister with a little relief.

    "Please, please!"

    After Tang an''s back completely disappeared, almost half of the people collapsed to the ground and breathed. Obviously, there was no breath, and they looked just a handsome young man, but I don''t know why the whole heart was hanging and it was so difficult to breathe.

    Now everyone is a little relieved. At least the God is not here to destroy them.

    "What coffee does God need?"

    At the moment, in an office on the highest floor of the hero Association, the minister and several staff looked at the back of the scenery outside the French window three feet above the ground.

    "Many people call me Savior. Have a glass of unsweetened. I like the taste of bitterness!"

    Tang an didn''t turn back with one hand, and his voice was as indifferent as ever.

    "Get ready."

    The minister winked at a staff member.

    "Your hero association should have a lot of information about strange people! Those above ghost level disaster don''t mind if I have a look! "

    Tang an turned back and his purple diamond star eyes were like a river of stars, bright and mysterious.

    "No... no problem."

    The minister nodded and bowed and behaved respectfully.

    "Don''t go and print all the records and files above ghost level disasters."

    "Yes."

    The whole office was so quiet, but the coffee and files came quickly. Tang an was suspended from the ground in the French window all the time. Now he has a thick list of freaks in his hand.

    There are titles, capabilities, disaster levels and recent locations, and many are familiar with them.

    For example, elder centipede, hundred eyed octopus, hero, explosive mountain and Da jiongyan, who should have appeared in the second season, are very strange to these characters because Tang an has only seen the first season.

    However, the hero association has information, although it is rare and one-sided.

    But it can also be seen that the hero association still has some skills. After all, it is the only organization that actively resists freaks.

    "Freak association? Interesting. "

    These freaks are hugging each other!

    Freak king snake, head of the freak Association.

    Tang an knew it was an elite boss when he saw this guy. The disaster level evaluation was very vague, dragon and above.

    It is expected to be a divine disaster.

    "Coffee is very good."

    After reading the information, Tang an flicked his fingers at the French window. The whole glass was broken. He had got what he wanted and there was no need to stay here.

    Clean up the freaks first, and then clean up some heroes!

    People only felt a trance in front of them, and then their sight was empty.

    "Hoo ~"

    At this time, the minister gasped and collapsed on the sofa. His legs kept getting soft, but his face was pleasantly surprised.

    This God is obviously going to do something to strange people!

    Savior.

    The name of this God!

    Really came to save mankind.

    Ten minutes later, over L City!

    The Golden White Lightning flame disappeared. Tang an stood in the air and looked at the file in his hand. There was a branch of the freak association under the ground of the city.

    Now the hero association has only identified a few branches of the freak Association, but the headquarters has not been found.

    Phoenix man, the disaster is ghost to dragon.

    The shape is really like a Phoenix, with the ability to come back from the dead and stronger, and a sense of nirvana.

    L City freak branch, this guy is in charge.

    Tang an is so interested in this guy that he can come back from the dead.

    The figure landed in the sky similar to a park. Tang an looked at the surface of the flowers and plants, bent his fingers and shot directly.

    "Boom ~"

    Like a missile explosion, the whole park surface cracked and collapsed, and then it was lifted out, exposing a huge space deep underground, in which there are many cave buildings.

    "What happened!"

    At the moment, there are many strange people in buildings. There are many broken limbs, broken arms and various internal organs under many rubble ruins. These strange people don''t even know how to die.

    Tang an fell from the hole and looked around. It seemed that he had found no wrong position.

    "Human heroes."

    "Was it sent by the heroes association?"

    "Looking for death, I came here alone."

    Many strange people who are still alive have all kinds of dark smiles on their faces.

    Tang an faces to the bottom of the ground on the right, where there is a strong Qi.

    It is the most powerful in the whole cave.

    With a flick of his fingers, the air hissed, followed by the roar of a huge explosion, forming a spiral space, deep into the ground and disappeared. On the surface, there were hills and strange people flying around by the strong wind, all lying on the ground with their mouths open and their faces full of amazement and space.

    "Who!"

    A roar came out of the huge spiral space, followed by a figure.

    "A little handsome!"

    Tang an glanced up and down. He had to admit that this guy''s appearance was so cool and domineering. He was slender. The wings of the two teams stretched out like a standing humanoid Phoenix.

    "Human beings."

    Phoenix man''s eyes are cold!

    "You stop breathing."

    Tang''an looked around. All the strange people who looked at Tang''an fell to the ground in horror. Their faces were blue and purple, and finally lost their breath.

    In a word, more than 50 freaks died.

    The originally cold eyed and arrogant Phoenix man''s face changed directly.

    "It says you can be reborn. I want to try."

    When the Phoenix man''s hair exploded, his originally stable heart suddenly stopped, and when did the human who was just a few meters away appear in front of him.

    Dangerous, extremely dangerous.

    A drop of cold sweat crossed his forehead, and the Phoenix man knew he had met the strong.

    "Boom ~"

    The huge explosion expanded, and the rolling flame rose into the sky. The Phoenix man''s right hand was wrapped in a hot flame on Tang an''s right face. Because the temperature was too high, the surrounding reinforcement and soil melted.

    The Phoenix man was not happy when he succeeded in one blow. Instead, he looked shocked and felt that his soul had fallen into the ice cellar.

 Chapter 365

    "Strength is not bad!"

    After the flames dissipated, Tang an stood in front of the Phoenix man intact, not even a hair in disorder. With Tang an''s current defense, even if he stood here to fight the Phoenix man, he would be too tired to break.

    "Damn it!"

    The Phoenix man roared, his back wings stretched out, and the hot flame washed up. He couldn''t accept the result.

    The roar stopped suddenly, and the ferocious face of the Phoenix man turned white for a moment.

    Tang an stretched out her index finger and poked it gently the next second.

    Boom~

    The Phoenix man''s head burst like a watermelon, all kinds of brains and blood splashed around, and his defense was like paper paste.

    The headless body fell to the ground, pungent and bloody, and Tang an stood in mid air watching.

    "Puff!"

    A flame began to appear on the Phoenix man, and then burned bigger and bigger. Finally, it covered the headless body of the Phoenix man and became a fireball floating in the air.

    Like a small sun, it emits light and heat.

    The storm shook Tang an''s black vertical hair, as well as mini Gatling and rocket Earrings under his ears.

    "It''s really reborn!"

    Almost ten minutes later, the Phoenix man in the light and heat recovered, and there was an earth shaking gap in his breath.

    If it was just ghost level, it is dragon level now.

    This ability seems to be similar to the near death ability. If you can be reborn all the time and your strength will be improved every time after rebirth, it will be great.

    "Boom ~"

    The fireball expanded and burst, and the whole pit was melted. In the rolling flame, the Phoenix man came out with sharp eyes and golden red, just like the mobilized flame burning.

    "Ha ha... This power!"

    His back wings were open, his fists were clenched, and the Phoenix man looked up and laughed.

    At the same time, the whole l city sounded an alarm.

    "Alarm, l City has detected the fluctuation of dragon disaster. Please stay away from it as soon as possible."

    "Alarm, l City has detected the fluctuation of dragon disaster. Please stay away from it as soon as possible."

    The harsh alarm made the whole L City chaotic, and countless people scrambled to escape. Among these people who fled, many were against the current, all heroes.

    There are also C-level, B-level and A-level heroes.

    "Whoever you are, you can rest in peace."

    The lava flows. The Phoenix man looks at Tang an with contempt. He pushes his right hand across the air. Suddenly, a flame shock wave shoots at Tang an, and the air is exploding.

    A mushroom cloud rose into the sky, and the rolling flame and black smoke darkened the originally clear sky.

    "Ha ha ~"

    The Phoenix man was laughing wildly in the fire. This power fascinated him, but the next moment the laughter stopped abruptly.

    "The temperature is OK, but..."

    Tang an is still intact, even without intentional defense. The surrounding temperature can melt the steel bars, but now he still can''t let the cells die.

    In other words, Tang an''s cells have been completely immune to this degree of high temperature.

    You know, Tang an''s cells are afraid of high temperature, but with so many years of continuous strengthening, the cells are also tenacious metabolism, and everything has changed.

    "How could..."

    The Phoenix man''s eyes protruded, and the God Jun''s face was full of Arabian Nights.

    Poof~

    The sound of a sharp weapon piercing into the flesh and blood shocked the Phoenix man''s body. His mouth and nose couldn''t stop spitting blood. He looked down at the crystal thorns running through his chest. The source was the man''s caudal vertebra.

    ¡°stayorlife¡£¡±

    His right hand is surrounded by the white fog of the soul. Tang an grabs the Phoenix man in the air and easily pulls out the soul.

    Whether it''s Dragon level or ghost level, it doesn''t seem to be different.

    cannot withstand a single blow.

    The soul and body are all gone, and the Phoenix man can''t bathe in fire if he wants to be reborn.

    This is a very sad story.

    Open the curtain of light, there is no information about Phoenix man.

    It doesn''t seem to be even a minor villain.

    As soon as the original place was bombed, Tang an flew up in the air, stood over the city, looked at the next station file, found a direction, turned into golden white lightning and disappeared, leaving only a long line that remained for a long time.

    Three minutes later, K city.

    An explosion suddenly appeared, tearing the ground surface in the center of the city, revealing the most central face under the ground, just like l city.

    This is obviously also a branch of the freak Association.

    "You stop breathing."

    Tang an stood out of thin air and looked at more than 50 strange people surrounding him. In front of him were two men dressed as ninjas, with long hair standing up and burning flames.

    The breath is at the Dragon level.

    The whole city of K has sounded an alarm.

    Poop ~ poop!

    As Tang an''s words fell, one strange man after another fell to the ground and lost his breath.

    "Who are you!"

    Wind of the wind and flame of the fire industry are the heads of the branch of K City, with dragon level strength.

    Originally, they were resting, but the base collapsed suddenly. When they came to the ground, they saw Tang an.

    Tang an is not interested. Although they are dragon level freaks, they are not necessarily secondary supporting roles.

    So

    Two thorns pierced their hearts like lightning and began to absorb all life energy like whale swallowing ox drink. At the same time, Tang an''s right hand wrapped in the white fog of his soul and grabbed them across the air.

    The soul is so easy to grasp.

    Not only the souls of wind and flame, but also the weak souls of other strange people were captured by Tang an.

    When the curtain of light was opened, there was no information.

    With a roar in the sky, Tang an went to his next destination.

    At the moment, many heroes and staff of the hero Association look at the satellite screen, which shows the situation of L City and K city. The two big pits are very eye-catching, but everyone is excited.

    "Is this the power of God?"

    "One person destroyed the branch of the freak Association."

    "The wind of the wind and the flame of the fire of the industry are dragon level freaks. They were killed by the second."

    Many staff cheered and couldn''t suppress the excitement.

    "Send someone to clean up the mess."

    The minister was also very excited and quickly ordered it.

    Maybe the freak Association will be annihilated today.

    J City, at the moment, there are constant screams and wails, all kinds of explosions and flames!

    A huge centipede rolled in the center of the city. Even if it circled, it was as long as several streets. At the moment, many heroes are attacking.

    But the Centipede''s shell is too hard. Just gently turning its body causes the visual sense of mountain collapse and earth crack.

    Elder centipede, dragon monster.

    An old man''s face with a heavy skin on his head!

    Obviously, it has something to do with the tiger level freak centipede brother and the ghost level freak centipede senior. However, Qiyu killed them some time ago, and then they fell into the stomach of Qiyu, Tang''an, mosquito girl and beast king. Now they have become shit!

    "Ant like human beings!"

    The elder centipede appeared not for anything else, but to avenge the elder centipede and the brother centipede. He wanted to kill all the humans in J city.

    In the East Street area, the surrounding area has become ruins. Many heroes fell to the ground in rags, and all kinds of stumps, broken arms and viscera dyed the ground red.

    A strong freak with four huge vertical eyes and a hedgehog head is now holding a class a hero''s feet and tearing them violently.

    Hero, originally a human, but after eating freak cells, he became a freak, and his strength was upgraded to the Dragon level.

    "Hero, get out!"

    Just as the hero was killing himself, a guy with black body, white face, obscene appearance and a horn on his head suddenly appeared on the ground.

    Black sperm, the dragon of the freak Association.

    The body can change its shape and size at will. There are more than 11 trillion dividing cells in the body, all of which can be changed into a "golden sperm" state.

    Not only can it be separated into any number of "selves", but also its strength and speed will not be weakened. Any physical attack, whether cutting or impact, will not be effective.

    He''s a tough, powerful freak.

    But now the black sperm looks a little wrong and looks a little nervous and anxious.

 Chapter 366

    "Black sperm?"

    The hero heard the voice behind him and threw away his bloody thigh. His expression was very fierce.

    "When I kill all these people."

    He''s having a good time. He doesn''t want to stop so soon.

    "The branches of L City and K city were eliminated just a few minutes ago. Phoenix man, wind and flame of yehuo all died. Da Jiong''s eyes saw that guy came to J city."

    The face of black sperm was heavy, and the destruction of L City and K city caught the freak association by surprise.

    The death of three Phoenix men and many elite freaks undoubtedly reduced the overall strength of the freak Association.

    He came to inform the centipede elder and hero to retreat. Although the freak association does not lack freaks of dragon disaster, each one is very important.

    After all, the Dragon level is already the strong one standing at the top of the pyramid.

    You know, dragon level is the main combat power against S-level heroes.

    "Huh? Three Phoenix men are dead? How many S-class heroes did the hero Association send out? "

    The hero was a little surprised. He wanted to kill the three Phoenix men and destroy the branch. The hero association had to send at least two S-level heroes and many ABC level heroes.

    "It''s not the hero Association, it''s God!"

    The black sperm had a low, calm voice and seemed very heavy.

    "It''s the order from the freak King serpent himself. You must retreat, and the freak Association will stop all activities during this period."

    The black sperm said to himself. As a result, he didn''t wait for the hero''s response. When he looked up, he found that the hero was staring at his back, and even stopped breathing. The cold sweat on his forehead crossed his cheek, showing that he was very nervous and vigilant.

    At Dayton time, an ominous premonition appeared in the black sperm soul.

    It was very difficult to turn around. The black sperm''s face was fixed. As soon as the pupils shrank, a cold sweat began to appear on the forehead.

    "I just heard you say strange king snake."

    Tang an was three feet off the ground, with purple diamond eyes squinting down, mini Gatlin and bazooka earrings, following her vertical hair floating and shaking.

    T-shirts, beach pants, flip flops, with a huazi in his mouth.

    It looks a little steamy, but it''s very cold!

    "Damn it, how did it appear!"

    Black sperm roared in his heart. He didn''t find out how the man appeared.

    Now, both the hero Association and the freak Association have figured out a God in the divine war.

    There is no doubt that this is one of them.

    In the face of Tang an''s inquiry, the black sperm can only smile with sweat on his face. Although the other party doesn''t emit any breath, the black sperm can''t help but panic.

    "Black sperm can proliferate, divide cells and become independent individuals. It can also fuse. It is not afraid of swords. It is a very interesting ability!"

    Tang an pinched a cigarette in his left hand and vomited smoke. In his right hand, he held information about black sperm.

    The above is a photo and such a sentence. It can be said that the information is very missing.

    "This may be just one of your many individuals. It seems difficult to kill!"

    "Would you mind taking me to the freak Association headquarters?"

    Tang an put his hands in his pockets and bent down. His patterned star eyes were full of fun.

    "When... Of course!"

    The black sperm was flattering and smiling, but the words suddenly dived into the ground and disappeared.

    Only four or five breaths can drill into 1000 meters underground, which can be called the art of escape.

    "I''m scared to death. It''s terrible."

    The black sperm''s heart was beating overload and his blood was expanding. He was really frightened by that situation just now.

    But what if God can catch himself?

    The black sperm showed disdain on his face and even contempt in his heart.

    But just when the black sperm was excited, a crystal thorn suddenly appeared in the nearby soil and rolled around his neck. Because the crystal emitted a terrible temperature, the surrounding soil melted.

    Before he knew what had happened, the black sperm felt that he was flying into the sky. When he reacted, he was faced with a masochistic face.

    "Hi, see you again."

    Tang an said hello and made the black sperm creepy.

    How is that possible?

    This is fake.

    How could you be caught.

    "Spare... Spare my life!"

    The black sperm looked frightened. Although it was only his cell individual, which was equivalent to the kind of separation, he still had fear.

    He could feel that the temperature of the crystal thorn around his neck was still rising, and the cells had begun to die.

    "Whether you are a God or a worm, die for me!"

    However, at this time, the hero did not know where the courage came from and even shot Tang an.

    The right fist is rubbing against the air. It''s fierce and has a sense of appreciation.

    But~

    The pain of tearing the soul came, and the hero''s fist softened. He looked at the big hand between his chest, the continuous bleeding in his mouth and nose, and the muscular strong body turned into ashes in just three breaths.

    "Flesh and soul work a little."

    Looking at the struggling and twisted soul in his hand, Tang an absorbed it directly.

    Nutrition is a little better than mosquitoes, equivalent to grasshoppers!

    The black sperm looked shocked, and the hero was killed in seconds.

    The body has become ashes. What is the white fog figure?

    Is it the soul?

    A chill enveloped the whole body, and the black sperm began to tremble.

    "How are you thinking?"

    Tang an seems to have done a trivial thing and focused on the black sperm.

    "You... You can''t kill me."

    The black sperm''s voice trembled. Even under such fear, he was confident in his ability.

    "Indeed, it can divide cells. It''s very troublesome. Then kill all your cells!"

    Tang an released his perception. In an instant, the whole city was absorbed. The perception of Qi was combined with seeing, hearing and color. Everything was seen and heard clearly.

    And the scope is expanding.

    "We''ll meet again."

    The temperature of crystal thorns suddenly rose, like a hot sun. In a scream, the black sperm disappeared.

    Ashes were on the ground and Tang''an disappeared.

    Edifice as like as two peas in the same tower, it is found that a black sperm is found in a tall building.

    Just one minute, Tang an pulled out the black sperm of the whole J city.

    At the moment, at the headquarters of the freak Association, the real black sperm is white and full of fear in their eyes.

    He is sympathetic to the death of separation. So many deaths at one time have seriously affected him, and his breath has decreased by one fifth.

    Like the black sperm, there is the elder centipede who desperately drills into the ground, but his tail is caught by two fingers. No matter how he struggles, he can''t escape.

    With a huge force, most of the body cut into the earth was pulled out and lifted in the air.

    "Boom ~"

    Before the centipede elder reacted, Tang an bent his fingers to his head, and the air hissed to form a shock wave. The helmet head, which was harder than steel, burst and dyed the dilapidated ground green.

    Some heroes around are all stupid.

    They tried their best and couldn''t leave a mark on the centipede elder, but now they were solved by a bullet in the air.

    Tang an looked at the body of elder centipede and hesitated to go back temporarily.

    Because the Centipede''s meat is really delicious, and this one is much more than the two brought back by Qiyu. Take this thing back to the mosquito girl for disposal, and then take advantage of the cooking time to bring the freak association a pot. After that, you can just enjoy it.

    Perfect!

    The soul of a huge centipede was absorbed when he grabbed it with his right hand.

    As the atmosphere burst, Tang an turned into golden white lightning and disappeared into the sky.

 Chapter 367

    "Boss, welcome back."

    In the corridor of her residence, the mosquito girl opened the door and saw Tang an. She smiled and looked more and more like a good wife and mother.

    "Cook this centipede and I''ll come back in the shortest time."

    Tang an didn''t come in and disappeared after leaving a word.

    Downstairs, the headless body of elder centipede is lying on the ground.

    "Is Ann back?"

    Qiyu''s voice came from inside the house.

    "Yes, but the boss left again. The animal king came to clean up. Today''s food is still centipede meat."

    The mosquito girl went out of the room and looked at the centipede body downstairs. It was bigger than the two brought back by Mr. Qiyu last time, just like a small mountain.

    "Centipede meat?"

    As soon as the beast king went out with his front feet, Qiyu stretched out his bald head. When he saw the centipede elder like a small mountain, he obviously swallowed his saliva.

    He was going to go out after playing the game to see if he could meet a centipede. As a result

    Seriously, centipede meat is delicious.

    The beast king stretched out his claws with both hands, jumped downstairs directly, stood on the back of the centipede elder, and began to prepare for dismemberment according to the mosquito woman''s command.

    But~

    Ding!

    Sparks splashed, and the beast king felt that his claws were broken.

    "So hard."

    As soon as the beast king shivered, he got goose bumps and shivered. He couldn''t break the centipede shell. Obviously, he was dead.

    "It''s easy!"

    Qiyu didn''t know when to appear next to her. She grabbed the centipede shell and tore it gently, and then there was no more.

    The beast king shrugged his head and his spirit decayed all at once.

    He feels that he is useless. Now he can''t even peel off the shell of food materials. What value does he have?

    On the other hand, Tang an continued to look for the branch of the freak association according to the information given by the hero Association.

    In City h, City G and city F, Tang''an successively destroyed three branches of the freak Association, but all the buildings were empty.

    In the sky over F City, Tang an looked at the bottom of the pit under his feet. He could see many strange buildings or caves.

    At the same time, the freak Association headquarters.

    At this moment, the atmosphere is extremely depressed. Some strange people with names and surnames gather to look at the screen reflected in the air. It shows that Tang an is standing at the strange man ruins branch of F City.

    "Damn it, why is God staring at us?"

    Big Jiong eye, the staff of the freak Association, has the ability similar to the clairvoyant. The projection in mid air passes through his clairvoyant and is then transformed into shape. In addition, there is the mental power to control objects and gravity.

    The shape is ugly, the body is fat and bloated, the whole face is only covered by that huge eye, and there are eight deformed fonts at the back of the brain.

    In terms of the fighting power of the whole freak Association, big Jiong eye is also the top five in the auction. What the outside world doesn''t know is that big Jiong eye is just a puppet and manipulated by others.

    In this space, there is a huge body sitting in the front. The head is covered with retractable attack angles, the face has cracks, there are many rows of sharp teeth in the mouth, the body is covered with a cloak, and the hands and feet are composed of monster faces.

    He is the nominal leader of the freak Association, freak king snake.

    And the most powerful in the freak Association.

    However, surprises always exist. The weirdo king and Da Jiong eye are just puppets. The real boss is not the obvious leader of the weirdo Association, the weirdo king.

    In addition to the freak king snake and big Jiong eye, there are many dragon freaks in the field.

    Poche, a huge black dog with six eyes and a huge body, can fire a serial gun and a destructive pyro bomb in his mouth.

    Evil natural water is a strange creature in the shape of water. Its ability is to compress the water to the extreme, form an ultra-high pressure water column for attack, absorb the water in air and objects, and recover the water lost during attack.

    At the same time, because of the characteristics of water, it is immune to ordinary physical attacks.

    The wandering emperor is a middle-aged man with long hair and beard wearing a crown and cloak. His clothes are ragged as his name.

    Meow meow, human cat freak, the body can be changed at will, can pass through a gap of only 3mm, and its claws can easily cut the steel plate.

    Gums, with a huge fat body, no facial features, only a big mouth, have a strong phagocytic ability.

    The ugly president, an ugly old man with hair falling off, strange head shape, bloated and distorted face, fat body, big belly exposed and huge protruding belly button, has a very fast speed, which can almost make time produce the illusion of slowness.

    These people are all cadres of the freak Association, and their strength is above the Dragon level.

    When Tang an killed Fenghuang man, hero and centipede elder, Da jiongyan summoned all the cadres back according to that man''s meaning.

    It is worth mentioning that the black sperm body was also present, just looking at the figure on the screen with fear in his eyes.

    Only he really felt the crushing despair.

    In addition to these dragon level cadres, there are many ghost level monsters, such as the smelly overlord flower monster, the muscular male monster with four hands, shaking s to the monster Princess crossbow s, and the enemies attacked by her whip will become slaves.

    In short, now the middle and high-level key personnel of the weirdo Association have returned.

    It is because of this that other branches will be empty, only some small shrimps.

    "What is he doing?"

    The wandering emperor looked serious and stared at the screen.

    Somehow all the freaks have an ominous hunch.

    At the moment, Tang an closed his eyes over F City.

    There are only three big cats and kittens in the three branches destroyed one after another. You don''t have to think about it. Some powerful freaks have retreated and are likely to have gathered together.

    He has to go back to eat centipede meat, which can be served in one pot.

    The combination of Qi and seeing, hearing and color forms an invisible ripple centered on Tang''an, which quickly radiates to the sky and earth in all directions. It only covers the whole F City for a moment, and then 100 km, 500 km, 1000 km and 10000 km. This range continues to expand.

    In Tang an''s mind, all the areas covered by perception form a plan, and various light spots appear densely. These light spots are the embodiment of Qi.

    If Qi is strong, the larger the light spot will be.

    At the same time, lock these light spots again, the lens will continue to zoom in and then zoom in, and start peeping into the true face with the color of seeing and hearing.

    "Found it!"

    Almost three minutes later, Tang an opened her eyes, turned around and suddenly disappeared to the northeast.

    He guessed right. These guys really gathered together. The light spots were like the moon in the night, big and round!

    It''s hard to find out if you don''t want to get together.

    It''s not Tang an blowing. He goes all out to release his perception. He can view half of the earth, but the farther away the perception is, the more blurred it is.

    "Hello! Hey! No! "

    The wandering emperor''s face changed greatly. Just now, the other party suddenly turned and looked in their direction. I can''t find them!

    Are you kidding.

    "How is it possible that we are underground and so far away."

    "The other party has the ability to destroy the whole earth''s surface. It is likely that he has really found us."

    "What now?"

    "Big Jiong eye, check it with a thousand mile eye."

    A kind of Freak is frightened. Although they are all freaks of dragon disaster, they are no different from mole ants in the face of a God.

    The first two divine wars have explained everything. The aftermath of that battle is frightening. Now the north pole and south pole are still there, not to mention that the whole world is dark at night.

    Just because the moon is gone.

    "Damn it!"

    Big Jiong''s eyes tried their best to urge Qianli''s eyes, and the sight he saw made him unable to stop his color change.

    In the distant sky, a golden white rainbow is shooting in this direction at a speed of more than 20 times the speed of sound!

    This didn''t make Da Jiong''s eyes moved, because when Tang an lifted the weight-bearing blessing and started the full fire sprint, the atmosphere suddenly exploded and the speed suddenly increased to 50 times the speed of sound.

    In other words, the other party can reach the battlefield in only five seconds.

    They don''t even have time to retreat. What can they do in five seconds?

    It seems that Tang''an''s 50 times the speed of sound is frightening, but it''s only a fraction of the speed of light.

    Because the speed of light is 882353 times the speed of sound.

 Chapter 368

    "Coming!"

    At the moment, there is no need for big Jiong''s eyes to remind. All the strange people, such as the big snake, the wandering emperor and the black sperm, look up at the ceiling of the building, and the ground around them begins to shake and tear.

    A huge wave of energy is standing on everyone''s head.

    "No!"

    The next second, big Jiong''s eyes narrowed. He saw a divine dragon with a diameter of 100000 meters and like a mountain behind the man, forming a large shadow, almost covering the whole sky.

    "Be careful."

    Although I can''t really see it across the ground, the scene is not weak, and I can feel the huge fluctuation.

    "Ang ~"

    The shocking sound of the Dragon resounded through the sky, and the vast dragon seemed to fall like a comet.

    There was a sudden collapse in an area of one thousand kilometers, that is, one million meters. In the center, a mushroom cloud emitting light and heat stood, and five halos pushed across the earth''s surface, causing barren mountains and valleys to be uprooted, spreading the whole atmosphere in all directions.

    In this big explosion, Tang an stood in the air, surrounded by golden white flames, in which lightning flashed and burst.

    "Interesting!"

    The purple diamond pattern eyes aim to the left, where a very fast figure with several people is fleeing rapidly, and the speed has reached nearly 30 times the speed of sound.

    This speed made these people avoid danger and danger.

    However, it was still impacted, causing everyone to be embarrassed.

    Tang an''s figure faded, leaving only a bottomless abyss and Canyon!

    "Damn it, damn it!"

    At the moment, the ugly president has made a second transformation, which is more ugly than normal, but the speed has increased a lot. Now it can be said that he is running with all his strength.

    With gums, meow, flow emperor and evil natural water in both hands!

    The big snake next to him, the leader of the freak, holds big Jiong''s eye.

    There is also the black giant dog, Borch, who runs at the same speed. The black sperm sits on it.

    They were the only ones left in the whole freak association to escape. As for other ghost level, tiger level and wolf level freaks, they were all erased in an instant.

    Now everyone is sweating and his face is full of cold sweat.

    Suddenly, everyone stopped.

    Just because a flame fell from the air ahead.

    "Damn it."

    Several people look ugly. Now they can only fight one.

    "Even if it is God, I don''t believe that many of us can''t kill."

    The ugly president didn''t know if he was stimulated, so he rushed up first.

    The extremely fast speed makes the surrounding environment feel sluggish!

    He seems very confident in his speed.

    In the face of others, this speed may be very fast, but in Tang an''s eyes, it''s just the same thing. He doesn''t even use to predict the future, and sees the track of the ugly president clearly.

    Poof~

    The sound of sharp weapons piercing into flesh and blood is very loud at this time. The wandering emperor and other talents behind him have just pulled out their weapons or changed.

    As a result, the ugly president was directly carried in mid air by a crystal thorn.

    "How possible!"

    The ugly president vomited blood in his mouth and looked at the crystal thorns running through his heart. It was so crystal clear!

    He didn''t even see how the other party attacked.

    ¡°stayorlife¡£¡±

    As the indifferent voice sounded, Tang an wrapped the power of soul in his right hand and grabbed the ugly general manager. The struggling soul was so strangled.

    At the same time, the body of the ugly president turned into fly ash and was blown away by the strong wind.

    "Soul."

    "Damn it, it can attack the soul."

    The wandering emperor and others were all creepy, watching the twisted soul of the ugly president gradually disappear into Tang an''s hands, and the whole heart stopped beating.

    This is not a level opponent.

    Boom~

    Suddenly, the whole space was gray. Tang an''s body shook a little. He only felt that there was a Mount Everest on his head, and the surrounding ground was pressed down to form a basin.

    Tang an stood in the air and didn''t sink. Instead, he looked at Da Jiong''s eyes with great interest.

    "Gravity, a valuable ability."

    "Do it!"

    Big Jiong''s eyes and hands are facing Tang an, trying to urge the super gravity, trying to limit Tang an''s movements.

    The wandering emperor and others began to charge.

    "Meow."

    The first thing that appeared in front of Tang an was meow, whose cold claws tore the atmosphere.

    Tang an was surrounded by golden white flame and lightning. He only used armed color and iron block, but did not use hardening.

    At the same time, the wandering emperor condensed a group of light in his hand and patted Tang an''s abdomen like the sun.

    The black sperm gathered all the parts and became the golden sperm.

    Evil has the ability to use natural water to form a high-pressure water column jet.

    Borch opened his mouth and fired a serial gun.

    The big snake has changed into an existence similar to the eight level big snake. It is more huge and sharp toothed. It spits out ultra-high temperature at Tang an. This power has far exceeded the Dragon level and even reached the God level.

    All the attacks gathered together, the terrible big bang began to stand up, and the surrounding landscape was changed again, just like a magnitude 10 earthquake, and all kinds of hurricanes and shock waves overturned the river and the sea for a long time.

    When the hot light dissipated, another Tiankeng appeared.

    "Did you kill it?"

    "It should be!"

    "Even God can''t resist all our attacks... Attacks!"

    Black sperm, now it should be gold sperm. The face that was holding the winning ticket began to turn white gradually. The last few words seemed to choke his throat and became more and more powerless.

    "Are you kidding!"

    "Is God level really so powerful?"

    "Damn it, it''s not just God level."

    Everyone''s soul fell into the ice cellar and looked at the golden white light and shadow on the pit that day. Their eyes were full of fear and fantasy.

    "Not bad!"

    The tattered T-shirt and beach pants were repaired. Tang an looked at several people intact. Although he didn''t break his armed color and iron defense, this force was worthy of praise.

    If he didn''t have the ability to die for the fourth time, Tang an really didn''t dare to die like this.

    In fact, Tang''an is very strong now. Only a real God level disaster is qualified to fight Tang''an. This is based on not using war BGM.

    But compared with Qiyu, it''s still weak.

    "I don''t want to be eaten by such an ugly."

    Tang an''s eyes slanted upward, and a shadow appeared on his head. He saw his gums open and his mouth full of blood, trying to eat him in one fell swoop.

    Gums have a strong ability to swallow. As long as anything is eaten, no matter how hard it is, it will be absorbed.

    But~

    A familiar voice sounded. The gums were like a string of fat meat, pierced by thorns. Tang an grabbed his soul with his right hand and soon stepped into the footsteps of the ugly president.

    Second kill is completely a unilateral crushing.

    In Tang an''s eyes, the Dragon level is just an ant. You can kill it easily.

    Tang an stretched out his white slender index finger and separated a little from meow. The next moment, the air was evacuated to form a spiral shock wave, which turned into a blood rain without even reaction time.

    At the same time, a kangchang Avenue spread to the end.

    The soul flew out of control to Tang''an.

    "Scattered escape."

    Golden sperm have no desire to fight. They don''t even have the qualification to fight.

    If you want to live, you can only escape.

    "Damn it!"

    For a time, the wandering emperor, golden sperm, evil natural water, Boqi and Da jiongyan all fled in different directions, even the freak Wang Dashe.

    Everyone took out the strength to feed.

    Now it depends on who is the unluckiest to be watched.

    At the same time, in a remote underground space, a white and beautiful young imperial sister with wavy long hair, sexy long skirt, towering murder weapon and snake waist, is being incorporated into the escape game by controlling Da Jiong''s eyes.

 Chapter 369

    "It''s really difficult!"

    Looking at the strange people who fled quickly in all directions, Tang an spread his hands lazily. The next moment, the ground burst under his feet. A golden and white lightning was raging in the atmosphere and disappeared in an instant.

    Poof~

    A crystal thorn pierced the flesh and blood. The running wandering emperor opened his mouth and vomited blood. His face looked painfully at the thorn in front of his chest. His whole body was uncontrollably lifted in mid air.

    "It seems that you are the wandering emperor."

    The cold sound close at hand made the wandering emperor despair.

    He didn''t expect to be the first to stare at him. He didn''t even have time to make the most basic response.

    "Is this the God?"

    The wandering emperor looked up at the sky and stretched out his hand to catch something, but as the soul was pulled out, everything disappeared.

    He was just a tramp. He was driven out because he lost his job and couldn''t afford the rent, and then began to wander.

    In the process of looking up at the sky, he awakened his hatred for mankind, which won the favor of the "gods" and was given strength.

    But this time the gods no longer cared for him.

    Just because he was watched by another God.

    "Damn, damn, damn!"

    At the moment, two thousand meters underground, a figure shuttled quickly, and his face was full of panic and tension.

    He is a black sperm, but now he has become a golden sperm. His golden body has also improved his strength, almost at the top of the Dragon level.

    But now he doesn''t feel safe at all.

    He prayed that God would keep an eye on others so that he could have more chances to escape.

    If he could escape this time, he vowed to be incognito, behave himself, be a good man, and never go out and mess around.

    Unfortunately, the reality is cruel.

    A hot crystal thorn suddenly appeared from the soil and wound around his neck like a poisonous snake.

    The black sperm reacted quickly this time and changed its direction at a time.

    But~

    One by one, high-temperature crystal thorns emerge from several directions in succession, and these thorns are like life, forming a snare to surround all directions.

    You know, it''s two thousand meters underground.

    The other side not only accurately found its own location, but also blocked it all.

    This is an unequal escape game.

    "Ah ~"

    The neck was burned by the high temperature, and the black sperm screamed. Then the whole person was wrapped into a mummy by thorns. Finally, with the strong force, the light reappeared in the eyes of the black sperm.

    At the same time, there is a figure of drama abuse!

    "I said we would meet again."

    The seven thorns retracted their caudal vertebrae one after another. Tang an''s right hand wrapped the power of soul and looked at the black sperm with fear on his face.

    The heat on the crystal thorn controlled his cell division.

    "Spare... Spare my life, I can be a cow and a horse."

    Black sperm has a strong desire to survive. He doesn''t want to die yet.

    "You are too weak to be of any value, but this cell division is still useful."

    ¡°stayorlife¡£¡±

    As soon as the right hand grasps the black sperm, the soul body is forcibly pulled out in an instant. At the same time, the tail of the thorn pierces into the black sperm body and begins to absorb those powerful cells.

    At the same time, the soul gradually penetrated into the right arm and disappeared.

    "Surprise."

    As the black sperm turned into powder, Tang an could feel his cells strengthened a little.

    The value of absorbing a black sperm is even higher than five dragons. The most important thing is that the cell seems to have some mutation.

    This aspect Tang an can feel is good.

    At this time, in a barren mountain canyon, various groundwater splashes, which is hidden with special water flow, and is swimming towards the sea along the natural water flow.

    Faster than expected.

    The lowest is 100 meters per second.

    Evil natural water is completely the real elemental water, but one day it has life.

    In the weirdo Association, evil''s natural water has an unknown origin. Without nerves and brain, no physical attack can cause damage. The only weakness is to think from the direction of water.

    For example, high enough temperature, or cold enough deep cold.

    At this time, the integration of evil natural water into groundwater is equivalent to real water flow, which can no longer be perceived by ordinary means.

    But there is a big disadvantage, that is, evil natural water itself has life. As long as it is life, there will be gas, that is, the breath of life energy.

    And water is lifeless.

    So in Tang an''s eyes, evil natural water is like the sun in the water. No matter how hidden, it has no effect.

    Unless evil''s natural water is not really alive, but a mass of stagnant water, there will be no life fluctuation.

    If Tang an still holds the voice of all things, even dead things will have alternative life.

    In fact, evil natural water can also be regarded as mihotz. As long as Tang an is willing, water can have a soul and become mihotz''s life.

    Just like Prometheus, Zeus and Napoleon!

    "Found it!"

    Evil natural water, who was trying to escape, didn''t know what had happened. He felt that he was caught and put forward the underground river, and then a large number of patterned pupils appeared in front of him.

    "How could you catch me?"

    Evil natural water was not afraid for the first time, but dull and incredible.

    You should know that his body is water. How can you catch him like an entity.

    "Is it difficult?"

    Tang an''s right hand is wrapped in solid armed color. Isn''t this guy equivalent to the elementalization of the devil fruit of nature?

    Armed colors are specially used to restrain the fancy of these flowers.

    "Spare your life, I can submit to you."

    Evil''s natural water revived, and he was terrified. His most advantageous ability is useless now.

    ¡°stayorlife¡£¡±

    Without any accident, the frightened evil''s natural water soul is separated from the body, and the body seized by Tang an is completely turned into water, which Tang an can''t absorb.

    After all, evil''s natural body is made up of water and has no cells.

    But the soul is good. It feels cold after eating.

    In fact, the soul also has taste. It contains seven emotions and six desires.

    Although the time to solve the three dragon players is very short, the last three have escaped far enough in such a short time.

    Although it is far away, it is not beyond Tang an''s perception.

    Unless you have escaped half the distance of the earth now

    Obviously, neither big snake nor big Jiong eye has that ability, and so does Borch.

    Borch was originally an ordinary spotted dog. Because he ate the monster cells of the monster Wang Dashe by mistake, he mutated into a dragon monster, just like the biochemical crisis, so his appearance is now a little scary.

    It is not only huge, but also has six eyes. The most important thing is that it can spray energy and heat weapons such as serial guns and coke heat bombs. It is very powerful.

    Now SA Yazi is running wildly in the barren mountains and valleys, and the speed is like a strong wind.

    Suddenly, there was a terrible smell behind him. Borch''s hair exploded all over his body. For the first time, he stopped running and lay on the ground, revealing his belly and shaking his tail. He vomited a sweet tongue in his ferocious mouth and was flattered in his six eyes.

    Although it looks ugly and terrible, it is inexplicably happy with this picture of begging for mercy.

    Birch is a good dog.

    Tang an stood out of thin air, surrounded by golden white flames, his eyes were calm and did not produce any emotion.

    Most people take Borch as a pet at this time.

    In fact, in the future, this guy has really become Qiyu''s pet.

    Unfortunately, Tang an is not an ordinary person.

    Stretch out your index finger and gently, the air is torn to form an invisible spiral impact. The originally tried Borch directly turns into a rain of blood, and only one soul floats in the air.

    Tang an grabbed it and disappeared.

 Chapter 370

    More than a thousand kilometers away, a remnant of a mountain passed by quickly, as if fleeing from something terrible!

    Freak king snake, the current apparent leader of the freak Association.

    Originally just a human being, he was cultivated by Da Jiong''s eyes into a research life body. Strictly speaking, it was cultivated by the person behind Da Jiong''s eyes.

    And this talent is the real behind the weirdo Association.

    As the apparent leader of the freak Association, freak Wang Dashe naturally has great strength.

    It can be said that above the Dragon level, he even touched the God level field.

    The big snake has strong impact and vision both in appearance and body shape!

    It can be said that it is a combination of monsters. Just looking at it, you know it is not a simple character.

    Now the big snake is initially maintained in human form, wrapped with strange snakes, which is slightly similar to Medusa.

    Behind him came the sound of atmospheric explosion. The fast escaping snake was forced to stop, and the horror expression seemed very calm.

    Tang an fell from the air and was five feet off the ground. Looking at the player who might be an important villain, he was a little interested.

    Because there is a huge energy in each other''s body, but this energy has not erupted yet.

    "Roar ~"

    There was no communication between the two sides. The big snake roared fiercely, and the human ugly body began to expand and tear, and once again became a monster with sharp teeth and sharp mouth and an eight level big snake similar to a dragon head.

    At the same time, the breath on the body rises sharply, and various tentacles whip around, which can easily pierce the ground or cut off rocks.

    "Almost."

    Tang an''s face was indifferent, and the other party''s breath was very strong. He belonged to the top of the Dragon level. He also touched the God level, but he still didn''t break the ceiling.

    Although the Dragon level and the God level are only separated by a layer of window paper, it is always natural not to puncture.

    Confirmed the eyes, the other party can''t put pressure on him.

    Don''t have that ability to activate near death ability.

    So Tang an was a little disappointed.

    Several faucets opened their big mouths, which lit up a hot light, making the surrounding atmosphere vibrate continuously, and then formed an ultra-high temperature light column to shoot at Tang an.

    "Boom ~"

    A huge mushroom cloud rose, the surrounding barren mountains and valleys disappeared in an instant, the originally gloomy sky suddenly spread, and a large amount of sunlight was projected to release light and heat.

    Billowing black smoke and shock waves are constantly covering, and the big snake moves out in the explosion. Its eyes are all tyrannical and look at the center of the mushroom cloud.

    The first thing I heard was the sound of flame and lightning. Then a figure in the golden white flame moved out of the abyss. In addition to the repair and regeneration of his clothes, Tang an''s skin was only a little red.

    But this situation soon disappeared.

    Gatling and the bazooka earrings were swaying, and Tang an stretched out his index finger a little across the air.

    The finger gun bursts with all its strength, tearing the air, forming an invisible spiral shock wave and shooting at the big snake!

    The snake was not afraid. One of the faucets sprayed high-temperature light again and stopped the finger gun at one stroke.

    But what surprised Tang an most was that the big snake also stretched out its index finger and made the same action as him, and then a spiral impact shot at Tang an.

    Tang an waved the shock wave and was scattered. He became more and more interested in the snake.

    This guy is imitating his ability.

    Whew~

    Tang an raised his right foot and kicked it. Ten thousand meters cut the surface to form an abyss. He obeyed the past.

    Several high-temperature lights spewed out from the faucet, and LAN''s feet were forcibly blocked. However, the snake couldn''t control its body, but it flew backwards and finally hit a mountain, causing a huge vibration.

    Then the snake got up and kicked out a kick. In an instant, an equally fierce LAN foot rushed to Tang an.

    "It''s a powerful ability."

    Tang an still slapped Lan''s feet with a wave, and looked more and more interested in the big snake.

    This guy can imitate. It seems that he can use it instantly at a glance. This ability is not strong!

    And the ability to imitate is only a little worse than him.

    If the other party and he belong to the same level, it is not a little close, but the same, or even reverse.

    "Ang!"

    The dragon spread across the sky and stirred the wind and cloud. Tang an took a shot in the air with his right palm. In an instant, the vast dragon was unstoppable.

    Without any accident, the snake''s arm full of monster faces also made the same action as Tang an. The key is that there is a divine dragon behind it.

    "Even Dawei Tianlong can imitate?"

    Tang an was a real accident. He thought the other party could only imitate some simple abilities, but now it seems that''s not the case at all!

    If this ability is disguised in him.

    Boom~

    Another mushroom cloud stands up. The snake''s body directly explodes and shoots out. After tearing the surface to form a canyon, it lies in the ruins at the end. All kinds of internal organs and intestines are red with blood, but it does not die. Even the cells of the whole body are creeping and regenerating rapidly.

    Moving out of the center of the explosion, Tang an looked at the broken snake. The caudal spine thorns came out, then hardened into crystal thorns, twisted in the air and plunged directly into the snake''s body.

    The right hand wrapped the power of the soul and forcibly pulled out the soul of the snake.

    The big snake is very strong, but in Tang an''s eyes, it is still just a stronger mole ant.

    Whether the body or soul is absorbed, Tang an closes his eyes and begins to check the memory of the snake. He is very interested in this imitation ability and wants to see if he has the opportunity to become his own ability.

    The result is not good. Tang an is more interested in this view.

    "Sykes?"

    A minute later, Tang an opened her eyes with surprise on her face.

    The freak king snake was made by this woman named Sikes. She is also a mature Royal sister. She is infatuated with both her beauty and figure.

    The big snake is just an ordinary human, but Sikes has cultivated it into a freak closest to the divine disaster in an unknown way. This is the rhythm of crazy scientists, which is no different from creating God.

    This woman is also a superpower. Da Jiong''s eyes are remotely controlled by this woman.

    The real boss of the freak association is not the freak king snake, but Sikes.

    However, it''s a pity that the snake doesn''t know where Sikes really is. Now it can only be found on the big Jiong eye controlled by Sikes.

    Strong perception of radiation, a few breaths radiated thousands of kilometers, but Tang an frowned.

    He didn''t notice the smell of big Jiong eyes.

    Perception continued to radiate, and this range became larger and larger. Finally, it spread to the limit, and nothing was found. Big Jiong''s eyes seemed to evaporate in the world.

    I can hide my breath of life. I have some skills.

    Although the wider the scope, the weaker Tang an''s perception, it can''t disappear so clean!

    Tang Anfei got up in the air, stood in mid air and looked at the direction of escape before da Jiong''s eyes. With the atmospheric explosion under his feet, a vacuum was formed and turned into a golden white rainbow and disappeared.

    Feel the carpet search all the way, almost half the world, and finally get nothing.

    This made Tang an''s originally interested mood suddenly worse.

    Look up at the sun. It''s time for dinner.

    Finally, Tang an decided to go back and enjoy the centipede dinner first, and then let the hero Association pay attention to this beautiful and talented woman. He''s going to decide.

    Because he fell in love at first sight.

    He has always been fraternal, which is a common fault of every man!

 Chapter 371

    Time flies. It''s three days in the blink of an eye.

    Since Tang an brought the whole top level of the freak Association together three days ago, the whole world seems to be a lot more peaceful.

    Although there are all kinds of freaks, they are all shrimp.

    With the ability of the hero Association, it can be easily solved.

    In these three days, Tang an asked the hero association to pay attention to Sikes and big jiongyan, and his achievements were not very good.

    At the same time, the number of dice thrown by the whole freak association to Tang an is not very rich.

    A total of five dice throwing opportunities, even the snake is only a minor villain.

    Like centipede elders, heroes and gums, although they are also dragon level monsters, they are not even secondary villains.

    But it''s strange that the wandering emperor and black sperm are secondary villains. Anyway, Tang an doesn''t know how to calculate the waste golden finger.

    In addition, Tang an carefully studied the abilities of strange people such as the big snake. They are all strange and powerful. Unfortunately, they can''t be copied!

    Almost all of them are super powers, not those that can be cultivated.

    However, after absorbing black sperm, Tang an''s cells ushered in changes.

    For example, as like as two peas in the room, Tang An is a clone that breaks a finger and can be said to be a separate person.

    The clone is as like as two peas, which rely on a single blood cell to propagate and then consume a little time to grow.

    The more flesh and blood, the stronger the cloned individual.

    For example, an individual with one finger is certainly not as powerful as an individual with one arm.

    These split clones can also be re fused with the ontology.

    In addition, these clones will differentiate Tang an''s strength. If it''s just a clone with one finger, it''s not obvious, but it''s obvious with one arm and one thigh.

    Although the strength of such clones will become stronger, the strength of Tang''an ontology will be weakened.

    It is worth mentioning that if Tang an''s body is dead, but there is only one clone, Tang an will not die. It only takes a little time to recover.

    In fact, this ability is the same as self division. After all, Tang an himself can explode and divide his body into countless parts in case of danger, but as long as one cell survives, he can regenerate and recover.

    So this clone ability is useful and useless!

    In any case, this is the biggest reward for destroying the freak Association, except for five dice.

    Tang an has been studying this ability or adaptation for three days.

    "Boss, what do you want for dinner!"

    Tang an went out of the room and came to the hall. The mosquito girl who painted the drama everyday was smiling. She was almost going out to buy dinner ingredients.

    The centipede elder three days ago was so big that he could only support one meal.

    "I also want to eat centipede meat."

    Qiyu, who was lying lazily playing games on tatami, turned back and said his thoughts.

    He has been out for three days, but he hasn''t met any big centipede. He has been nagging for two days.

    "Mr. Qiyu, the supermarket doesn''t sell centipede meat!"

    The mosquito girl is also very helpless. After her cooking, the centipede meat can be said to be sweet and delicious, instant and chewy. In short, different practices have different tastes.

    Qiyu''s spirit suddenly disappeared.

    ¡°BOSS£¿¡±

    The mosquito girl asked Tang an again.

    "Whatever, it''s your best."

    Tang an also misses centipede meat, but it''s hard to find ingredients!

    "All right! Beast king, let''s go! "

    The mosquito girl went into the bathroom to make up her makeup a little, and then went out with the bag and the king of the beast.

    "Ann, I''ve broken the tenth level of this game. Do you want me to take you!"

    Qiyu''s complexion showed off a little.

    Tang an looks disgusted. It''s been so many days that he just broke the tenth level.

    Qiyu really can''t play games. She can be called an idiot.

    "Your skill? Let''s forget it! I''ll take you. "

    Tang an SAT cross legged and grabbed another joystick.

    "Damn it, I''ve studied it for several days to reach the ten levels. If I have the ability, I''ll compete."

    Qiyu has a black face. He is very confident in his game talent. Tang Angang''s disdain is simply challenging his bottom line.

    "Well, come to the father and son Bureau."

    Tang an doesn''t care. He only needs to play one tenth of the standard, and he can call Qiyu a man.

    "What is the father son bureau?"

    "If you lose, call Dad!"

    "Come on!"

    In this way, the two people have been fighting. They also changed the fighting type game in the middle of the way, and they fought each other.

    When the mosquito girl and the beast king came back from buying vegetables, Qiyu''s seven tricks were smoking, and she kept calling Tang an''s father!

    But even so, he refused to admit defeat, and then kept calling his father. He had no integrity at all.

    Tang an is very floating. Although he just crushed Qiyu in the game, he is still very cool.

    If you can crush Qiyu in reality, it would be even better.

    But the reality is cruel.

    The quiet life went on like this, day after day, and half a month passed in the blink of an eye.

    The hero association has been looking for the whereabouts of Sykes and Da Jiong''s eyes. He occasionally goes out to suck up heroes and heroes, but the weirdo is very hard now.

    Tang an also goes out for a walk from time to time, mainly looking for Sikes and big jiongyan!

    It is worth mentioning that although the world is chaotic and dangerous, it is a modern city after all, so some services still exist!

    Tang an even took Qiyu to enjoy it.

    However, Qiyu has no feelings about these. After all, her feelings have been lost.

    In some ways, Qiyu is still very sad.

    Although he got invincible strength, he gradually lost his seven emotions and six desires!

    The world''s favor to the son of destiny is too heavy.

    The rest of the time Tang an was practicing and meditating.

    As night fell, the whole no man''s land of Z city was almost dark.

    Only a few places flicker from time to time.

    These days, all life on earth feel that the night is a little worse.

    Yes, it''s the moon!

    In the north of P City, in a wild mountain and grassland, there was a dazzling light without warning. After disappearing, a girl in JK uniform appeared.

    "The least favorite night."

    Wang Xin''s delicate and pretty face is very unhappy. She feels the powerful force disappearing from her body, which makes her a real ordinary girl now.

    This is the weakness of the sun''s ability to sin of arrogance.

    In a strong force during the day, God can block and kill God and Buddha, but at night, all forces will disappear, and then become an ordinary girl.

    "This is the world of the dark one?"

    Wang Xin looked up at the sky, a little stunned.

    Because there is no moon in this world.

    He took back his eyes and looked around. It was dark, but Wang Xin could see it clearly.

    Pupil technique, including clairvoyant eye, perspective eye, false eye, yin-yang eye and laser eye!

    This is the pupil technique mastered by Wang Xin. She has more than the sun and the sin of arrogance.

    The clairvoyant eye, perspective eye and yin-yang eye are not mentioned. The false eye is the pupil that can see through the illusion, and the laser eye is Superman''s laser eye.

    During the day, the intensity of the laser eye will be extremely exaggerated.

    It can easily penetrate steel even at night.

    This is Wang Xin''s ability to maintain attack power at night.

    After all, the ability shortcomings of sun ¡¤ the crime of arrogance are too obvious. It is impossible for Wang Xin not to prepare some other abilities.

    Laser eye is one of them. Strictly speaking, it is super power.

    Using Qianli eye and perspective eye, Wang Xin saw P City, then disappeared in place, and suddenly appeared 1000 meters away, then disappeared one after another, and soon came to p city.

    Instantly move lv.10.

    It can move instantly within 1000 meters.

    Used to escape or attack.

 Chapter 372

    P City, a four-star hotel.

    In the 13th floor suite, Wang Xin sat on the sofa watching TV. It was playing where there were strange people and heroes.

    "One punch Superman world!"

    After switching several stations, Wang Xin has learned what the world is.

    Modern cities are the easiest to understand information, but

    News stations are changing, and some channels are still broadcasting past news, which sharpens the warm eyes.

    "Divine war!"

    Without a word all night, Wang Xin has been looking for some news, whether from TV or hotel waiters. This is her habit. She must know more information every time she comes to the world.

    There is no doubt that this habit is a good habit.

    After a night''s understanding, with the rising sun, Wang Xin began to become strong from normal, and the energy in her body doubled all the time.

    And I know what I should know.

    She locked the target at the first time.

    At 11 a.m., Wang Xin was like the sun in the sky. The weakness brought by night disappeared at this moment.

    Under the blazing sky, a fire separated the air, left traces of vacuum burning, and went straight to the no man''s land of Z city.

    When this energy appeared, the whole hero Association began to chaos.

    "Finding strange energy has reached divine disaster!"

    "No, the energy is still doubling and has exceeded the divine disaster."

    "The energy surveyor exploded."

    The harsh alarm disappeared, and the needle dropping of the originally chaotic hero association could be heard.

    The staff and heroes in the whole base are all blank.

    This sudden energy exceeded the highest level of divine disaster.

    If God level disasters can destroy the earth''s surface and make all life disappear, then this futile energy has the power to completely destroy the whole earth.

    Destroying the earth''s surface and destroying the whole earth are two concepts.

    The most important thing is that this energy is still rising!

    Not only the hero Association, but all creatures with enough strength can feel that energy.

    After all, the other party doesn''t mean to hide. It''s like the sun hanging in the sky. You don''t need to deliberately observe to know his existence.

    In an open-air coffee shop in V City, a ************************************************************************************.

    "Has the sun come?"

    In Sikes'' perception, the energy is as bright as the sun, which can disperse all darkness and even destroy everything.

    As a person who can create the monster king snake, he naturally has a lot of scientific knowledge.

    The energy contained in the sun is epic.

    However, the perceived energy is actually a characteristic of the sun''s energy. Even if it is not comparable to the real sun, it can be doubled and improved all the time.

    It''s a real human sun.

    In the no man''s land of Z City, Tang an, who was meditating in his room, suddenly opened his eyes and looked into the sky with an unprecedented heavy complexion.

    Qiyu, who was playing a game, had already stood on the balcony and looked into the sky, and her dull face became very serious.

    Tang an walked out of the door and stood with Qiyu. He already knew who it was.

    He will remember the anger of the person Tang an met.

    This gas is too familiar. When sun zhe appeared, Tang an expected Wang Xin and Wu Tian to appear, but he didn''t expect the three to appear at an interval. He felt that they were sent to his door one by one to harvest.

    From the current atmosphere, Wang Xin is stronger than sun Zhe, and it is not a grade gap.

    As everyone knows, Wang Xin is the strongest during the day, and it''s terrible at night.

    When the sun rises in the morning, Wang Xin will become stronger with the sun. The closer it is to noon, the stronger it will become. Then it will begin to weaken after noon until the sun is completely over at dusk.

    As long as at that time, Wang Xin will be weak, which is the strength and weakness of the sun ¡¤ the sin of arrogance.

    Why doesn''t Wang Xin hide herself, except enough self-confidence.

    The most important thing is whether it is daytime or the closest time to noon.

    In the whole Superman world, only Qiyu can make her pay attention. As for Tang an and others, seriously, Wang Xin didn''t pay attention at all.

    If Wang Xin makes such a big fuss at night, it''s not self-confidence, but mental retardation!

    Obviously, Wang Xin is not mentally retarded, because she usually hides at night and only comes out during the day.

    The dazzling light and heat disappear, and Wang Xin appears in the eyes of Qiyu and Tang an.

    Or the JK uniform full of youth and temptation, with long white legs, black supple short hair, water Sapphire Earrings and arrogant gem eyes, is scanning Qiyu in pajamas and Tang an with narrow eyes.

    "It seems that I was the first to find you."

    Taking back her eyes from Qiyu, Wang Xin looks at Tang an.

    In Wang Xin''s eyes, Tang an is the 100000 exchange point for walking. As for Qiyu, she passed directly.

    Unfortunately, this mission only hunts the dark ones. On the whole, it still suffers some losses.

    "You are really haunted."

    Tang an''s face is very ugly. These guys can catch up with this world from another world. His worries and doubts still appear. Now the situation is becoming more and more serious.

    At first there was only one reincarnator, then two, and now directly three.

    The most important thing is that we can pursue him across the world. Do we have to face four, five, six or seven or eight to pursue him?

    This has been passive, which makes Tang an unhappy.

    He must adjust his policy. It seems that in addition to using the son of fate, he must also use the transgressor.

    Only in this way can the danger be reduced to the lowest level. After that, we see that the son of fate can not be solved at the first time. We should see if there is reincarnation.

    From now on, the organized reincarnation is the primary goal, followed by the transgressor, the son of fate, important villains and so on.

    Tang an can clearly feel the pressure.

    The siege policy must continue, not only that, but also in depth.

    The gap between self-employed and organized is becoming more and more obvious.

    The sound of the golden iron horse sounded, Wang Xin''s JK uniform began to disappear, and the dazzling light covered the important part. The golden armor with patterns facing the sun began to be assembled on Wang Xin. At the same time, the divine axe Rita appeared in her hand.

    There are few cruel words. Even Qiyu chooses gang.

    Qiyu is ready to move, because Wang Xin gives him a strong feeling, stronger than all the enemies he has met in the past.

    "Let me do it!"

    How could Tang an give Qiyu the chance? After Wang Xin appeared, he decided to give Wang Xin the fifth time.

    Fifth near death ability.

    Now Tang an has opened the near death ability four times, and another time is five times.

    And Tang an has a feeling that after opening the fifth near death ability, he is likely to have some changes, and the near death ability will also fall into cooling.

    After all, there are limits to near death ability.

    As for how this feeling can appear, Tang an doesn''t know.

    But that''s the feeling.

    I can''t say.

    "You are not his opponent."

    Qiyu said something. Tang an couldn''t beat him in his feeling, and the gap was very obvious.

    "I know."

    In fact, Tang an knows very well that even if he has opened the fourth near death ability in this world, he is not the opponent of this woman.

    Even with war BGM.

 Chapter 373

    Now there are resurrection coins. Tang an has no worries.

    In fact, Tang an didn''t know when he had an idea, that is, what would happen if he killed himself.

    There are several results.

    First, kill yourself, nothing will happen. If you die, you are really dead.

    Second, if you kill yourself, the waste golden finger may crash, or if you leave yourself, you will really die when you die.

    Third, if you kill yourself, you are likely to be revived by the waste golden finger, and there will be punishment and reward.

    There are only those who hunt the reincarnation, the transgressor, the reborn and the son of destiny in the continuous mission, but there is no dark one.

    In addition to these three, other things may happen. The greatest possibility is to die or die.

    But now it''s different. He has a resurrection coin.

    After drawing the resurrection coin, Tang an had all kinds of wild ideas. He didn''t know how much.

    The most important thing is near death ability.

    Tang an knows very well that the near death ability he has drawn is not a tiny gap compared with the real Saiya people''s near death ability.

    Not to mention various restrictions, it is said that although the Qi becomes stronger after each start of near death ability, the comparison with Saiya is the gap between rice grain and Haoyue.

    Others are going up by millions or tens of millions, and they can at most double their original basis.

    The gap is not a speck.

    And Qiyu and now Wang Xin give Tang an a kind of pressure, that is, they feel very anxious.

    So Tang an has an idea and plans to implement it.

    That is the real death. Real death and imminent death are completely two concepts.

    Maybe the real death will become stronger.

    If there is no resurrection coin, Tang an can only think about it, but now he has changed from thinking to trying.

    Of course, if you guess wrong, you will not only waste a resurrection coin, but also make the soul fruit disappear, which is not worth the loss.

    No matter how you look at it, this idea is very impulsive, even looking for trouble.

    It''s not necessary at all.

    According to Tang an''s reason, he would not do so at all. Something as important as resurrection coin can be used in the future, not now.

    After all, Qiyu''s great help is still nearby. There''s no need to paint a snake and add feet.

    First let Qiyu rush a wave, beat the other half to death, and then make up the last knife. Isn''t it fragrant?

    What''s the difference with mental retardation.

    Since Tang an knows very well that he can get the maximum benefit at the least cost, why would he want to have a try?

    Or risk wasting the resurrection coin and losing the soul fruit!

    There is only one answer, a whim and a feeling.

    Tang an always feels that the fifth dying ability is different from the past, and only real death can maximize the benefits, and after dying, he can only double his Qi at most.

    It''s not that Tang an is not confident. Even if he doubles now, he is not Qiyu, or even Wang Xin''s opponent.

    Moreover, after the fifth time the near death ability was turned on, Tang an always felt that this ability would cool temporarily.

    Like the illustration of near death ability, when the potential and combat effectiveness exceed a certain degree, it will completely lose its effect.

    Tang an doesn''t know whether this is completely lost, whether it can''t be started after the near death ability, or just temporarily unavailable, which is equivalent to cooling.

    This bug is very important to Tang an. It can be said to be a hanging.

    Maybe it''s because of the prediction of the future. Tang an''s whim and feeling are unusually strong and real.

    As written in the novel, when the strong reach a certain degree, they will have the ability of whim and premonition from time to time. This kind of vigilance is completely a prediction of danger, or miss something that can change the fate of their life.

    Tang an has never had such a strong whim.

    It seems that as long as you use dying to open the fifth dying ability, you can only double your combat effectiveness.

    When you open it with real death, you get not only the doubling of combat effectiveness, but also other ethereal and important things.

    So Tang an now plans to gamble, even at the risk of wasting resurrection money and losing soul fruit.

    Life is gambling!

    What''s more, losing a bet is just losing something, not losing your life. I''m afraid of a hammer.

    "Qiyu, I''ll die once, but you don''t have to save me."

    Tang an''s eyes are very calm. Since he has decided to gamble, he won''t be indecisive.

    "Why?"

    Qiyu couldn''t understand Tang an. She knew she was going to die. Why didn''t she let herself save her.

    "I won''t really die. Believe me, when I experience another real death, it''s your turn."

    Tang an patted Qiyu''s shoulder, and his figure began to leave the ground and become a crystal man. The golden white flame and lightning burned. Similarly, with the sound of golden iron horse, the golden armor began to wrap the body, the weight-bearing blessing was lifted, and the shocking grand war BGM also sounded.

    Looking at Tang''an with all her strength, Wang Xin looked up at the sky hanging in the hot sun, getting closer and closer to noon.

    The power in the body doubles every second.

    "It''s easy to solve you!"

    Wang Xin held up the three leaf axe like looking at mole ants. Yu Guang glanced at Qiyu. That was the real opponent.

    The dark one seems to be involved with the son of fate.

    But although the son of fate is strong, he is a fool.

    If it had been the son of other fate, it would have been hunted by the dark ones.

    "You can try."

    Tang an''s eyes flashed red. Although he wanted to experience death, he had to jump before he died.

    "Hum ~"

    Wang Xinjiao snorted. With the energy of burning the sky and boiling the sea, she waved it to Tang an.

    "Dust chopping."

    With the waving of the three leaf axe, an invisible force instantly separated the air, but Tang an disappeared in advance, appeared on Wang Xin''s side and spread a 100000 meter dragon behind her.

    "Dawei Tianlong!"

    In the face of Tang an''s appearance, Wang Xin didn''t panic at all, as if she had expected.

    "Holy gun escano."

    Holding out her flawless index finger, Wang Xin bumped into Tang an''s Dawei Tianlong with one finger.

    At the moment of collision, the crystal face under Tang''an''s golden armor changed color for the first time, and the defense of armed color, hardening and iron block superposition could not resist at all.

    The white, tender and smooth index finger easily pierced Tang an''s right arm and burst half of Tang an''s body.

    But the terrorist force did not disappear. It squeezed the air in an instant to form a spiral shock wave, which has been flying and disappearing in the sky.

    The ground was torn by invisible forces, and in the blink of an eye, a canyon 10000 meters wide spread to the horizon.

    But this destructive power is nothing compared with the previous dust chop.

    On Wang Xin''s right hand, a quarter of the earth''s atmosphere and surface form an invisible abyss. Looking from the universe, it''s like a quarter size earth. A quarter scar suddenly appears on the surface.

    That range is immeasurable.

    The whole earth is now in an earthquake, and all mankind and all kinds of life can feel the doomsday atmosphere.

    Human beings, in particular, have no other feelings except fear and despair when they look at the one-quarter abyss that the earth has cracked in vain through man-made satellites.

    With just four more axes, the whole earth could be cut in half like an apple.

    The energy in Wang Xin''s body that has already surpassed the divine disaster is still rising as the noon is getting closer and closer.

 Chapter 374

    "It''s a little stronger than last time, but it''s still too weak!"

    Wang Xin holds a three leaf axe in her right hand. After taking back her left hand, she looks at Tang an, half of her body regenerated. Her eyes are calm.

    Tang an''s face was gloomy and half of his body was regenerated. This woman made him feel like facing Qiyu.

    The mace appeared in his hand, and Tang an suddenly disappeared in place.

    Bang~

    The atmosphere burst. Wang Xindan held a three leaf axe to resist and stood still in the air. Tang an formed a residual shadow around Wang Xin, and the attack continued. He couldn''t see how to do it.

    The impact sound kept ringing, and a shock wave formed a halo and pushed horizontally. The whole Z city collapsed and collapsed in the collision pressure, while outside Z City, barren mountains and canyons were breaking through the earth.

    No matter how fast Tang an attacks, Wang Xin always stands still. The three leaf axe can always block the attack from all aspects.

    I don''t know. I thought Wang Xin also had the power to predict the future.

    "Sword escano."

    Wang Xin''s left hand stood up, forming a hand knife way. She spoke to a residual shadow in the air. The next second, the atmosphere was torn. Tang an''s hair exploded and didn''t even have time to react. The whole person was bloody in the sky.

    The broken earth once again appeared in the abyss, which continued and could not see the end.

    "Cell regeneration?"

    Wang Xin didn''t pursue the victory. She just looked at the light coming out of Tang an''s two halves, and the connection suddenly recovered.

    However, Tang''an, who recovered again, had a crack from his forehead to his abdomen, which Tang''an could not completely eliminate.

    Because Wang Xin''s attack was terrible.

    This temperature is beyond the range of Tang''an cells.

    "It''s noon in a minute."

    "Heaven and the world, I am the only one!"

    Wang Xin''s breath has reached an unprecedented level, and her appearance began to change greatly.

    The flame on the body is no longer burning, but flowing like water, as if moving from 2D vision to 3D vision.

    That black short hair has become waist length blond hair. Even the pupils and eyebrows are blond, like two small suns.

    In heaven and the world, I am the only one. This is the combat state used by Wang Xin one minute from noon.

    But one minute into noon, Wang Xin will enter the heaven and the world, the ultimate mode, which she will have absolute power.

    In these two modes, even in the face of God, Wang Xin can easily kill him.

    Why is Wang Xin so strong at lv.45?

    That''s because her strength will gradually decline after a minute of noon.

    The moment the sun sets, it''s time for her to come down completely.

    For example, Tang an at this level can be easily killed by Wang Xin even if there are another 100.

    But if it were night, Tang an could hang and beat a hundred Wang Xin.

    This is the gap. When you are arrogant, you can suppress everything. When you are counselled, you can only survive. If you want to keep a low profile, you should keep a low profile.

    "Take you on the road."

    Wang Xin stretches out her slender left hand, wraps it around the flowing flame, and suddenly disappears. Tang an has predicted the future, but he can''t hide.

    Unimaginable power acted on Tang an, but Tang an was burned in an instant, and there was no residue left.

    The cells that can regenerate the limbs with only one breath are burned clean at this time, and even the soul has not escaped.

    It''s really wiped clean.

    Now Wang Xin kills Tang an, just like Tang an kills dragon level freaks, rolling second kill!

    After solving Tang an, Wang Xin fell from the air and stood in front of Qiyu, releasing her divine power like the sun god.

    "You are the son of fate I have seen so far. You are the most and most favored person in the world!"

    Wang Xin now has a high desire to fight, and only the bald head in front of her can let her play to her heart''s content.

    Qiyu''s face is a little scary now. She has changed her previous dullness.

    Ann was killed by the guy in front of her. Although Ann explained in advance, Qiyu was still very angry.

    Because he really regarded Qiyu as a friend.

    "Ordinary punch!"

    Without any omen, Qiyu shot directly. The right hand with a red trap clearly looked ordinary, but it was like a planet, which contained the power to destroy the sky and the earth.

    But this indomitable fist was resisted by a slender hand.

    Wang Xin was carrying a three leaf axe, and the long golden hair flying behind her. The ground burst at her feet. The whole earth turned into a basin behind her, slapping the earth like a fan.

    "Very powerful."

    Wang Xin''s fiery eyes wrinkled. This force is very powerful, but it''s still within her tolerance!

    Qiyu withdrew her fist expressionless and said very seriously, "you are very strong, stronger than all the enemies I met."

    "So I have to be serious."

    "It''s noon."

    Wang Xin looked up at the sky. Her breath soared again. Her long flowing golden hair was dancing wildly. Her face was blurred and unreal, because the red and white light was too dazzling.

    "Heaven and the world, I am the only one!"

    "The ultimate."

    Wang Xin lifted up the three leaf axe and dropped it to Qiyu. She had only one minute.

    She wants to get rid of Qiyu in this minute.

    "A serious punch."

    The fist collided with the clover axe, the whole earth jumped, and a quarter of the earth disappeared.

    A quarter of life is erased in an instant.

    Click ~ Click~

    The sound of metal cracking sounded. Wang Xin spilled blood from the corners of her mouth and took three steps back. The divine axe Rita in her right hand cracked and collapsed directly. After scattered on the ground, only the axe handle was left.

    Qiyu didn''t retreat, but her fist was stained with blood, and her nostrils were dripping blood.

    "Ah!"

    Qiyu looked at the bloody fist and wiped the blood from her nostrils. The pain came back.

    He finally bled and hurt.

    When Qiyu was stunned, Wang Xin''s three leaf axe began to produce a metal storm and soon recovered.

    As the spark flashed away, Wang Xin appeared in front of Qiyu. The knee under the sun armor bent and exploded on Qiyu''s chin, even making a slight crack.

    The surface of a thousand kilometers around burst, and Qiyu flew into the sky and shot out of the earth in the blink of an eye. The speed was still accelerating, and she even came directly to Mars.

    The boundless desert, surface sand dunes and volcanic canyons were all cracked by the earthquake. The arrival of Qiyu was like a big Ivan explosion, which led to a series of eruptions on the originally calm Mars.

    Jumping out of the abyss magma, Qiyu looked at the sky with a breath in her mouth. Where a comet was hitting him, it was Wang Xin.

    "A serious punch."

    Qiyu silently recited in her heart and directly blew out her right fist. She collided with Wang Xin''s right foot across the air. Suddenly, a magnitude 15 earthquake occurred on the whole Mars, and various abysses and volcanoes erupted. The original bad environment was like pouring a basin of oil into the firepower, which became worse and more violent.

    Wang Xin doesn''t need to hold her breath like Qiyu, but has already changed her breathing ability.

    Like Tang an, you can live and breathe in the universe.

    At the moment, Qiyu is very excited. Finally, someone can live under a serious punch.

    Roar~

    The two collided together. Wang Xin''s fist and axe were used at the same time, while Qiyu was a double fist. With the two as the center, they constantly jumped into the abyss of the mountains, filled with terrible hurricanes.

    True to life as like as two peas of the explosion, the two people appeared to have an illusion on the horizon. Every one meter would leave a lifelike remnant shadow, which would remain the same as attacking or resisting posture.

    They fought heartily. Unconsciously, Mars was in pieces by the scourge. It seems that it won''t last long!

 Chapter 375

    The earth, over the disappeared Z City, a coin appeared in vain, fell on the dilapidated area and made a clear sound, which was particularly loud at this time.

    Almost without warning, a series of light spots appeared. Tang an, who had long disappeared, began to appear from head to foot, and finally appeared intact.

    With the emergence of Tang an, a huge energy appeared out of control, and the whole earth began to vibrate. Both the air and the earth kept beating.

    The towering hurricane radiates from Z City as the center, and the surface collapses and bursts wherever it goes. The whole earth is really an earthquake!

    The golden white flame washes away and gradually transforms into liquid, just like the golden white mercury flowing. The golden lightning crackles in the surrounding space, and the towering mountains disappear.

    Tang an seemed to have just woke up with a little confusion in his eyes. The most important thing is that with the golden white flame transformed into 3D liquid flow, the purple diamond pattern eyes changed color into golden white for the first time. At the same time, the dark sword eyebrows and dark vertical hair all changed into golden white, and the golden white flame flowed around.

    As if some kind of shackle had been broken, Tang an''s life level evolved.

    The biggest difference is between man and God.

    Consciousness gradually cleared up. Tang an raised his hands and looked at the golden white flame flowing on the surface, as if mercury was no longer burning, but flowing.

    At the same time, the energy in the body is at least ten times different from that before death.

    And it seems that some shackles have been opened, and the body and spirit have all jumped to a new field.

    Just as the monks in the fairy novels become immortals through heaven robbery, life has moved to a higher level.

    Tang an closed his eyes and the huge energy in his body. He can''t control it effectively.

    At the same time, the fruit of the soul did not disappear. He was right.

    The waste golden finger light curtain automatically opened and new news appeared.

    "Maximize the near death ability to start, exceed your potential and temporarily cool down!"

    "The chains of life are broken."

    "Life has evolved and is now at a stage."

    The curtain of light opened, and the ability of near death ability was still hanging, but it turned gray.

    It''s not really disappearing, but Tang an''s current potential has reached the limit and can''t be used for the time being.

    Open your eyes, the golden white pupils seem to flow, there is no trace of impurities in them!

    "The chains of life are broken? Am I evolving? "

    Tang an clenched his fist and the surrounding atmosphere was twisting and trembling.

    It is easy to understand the shackles of life, which may be within the gene chain and limiter. Now Tang an has broken the restrictions and entered a new field. Life has evolved from ordinary human beings to God or other levels.

    Now Tang an is human, not human.

    And it seems that life can continue to evolve. Now is the first stage!

    If it continues to evolve like this, it is estimated that it is really a God or immortal.

    Like Xiuxian, life continues to evolve to the highest level.

    "It''s so charming."

    Although the loss of a resurrection coin and the temporary strike of near death ability, Tang an doesn''t feel pity at all. On the contrary, he makes a lot of money.

    If the near death ability is used normally, the energy in the body will never expand to this point, at most one tenth of the current level, or even none.

    At the same time, Tang an can feel that his Qi is more refined than before, just like filtering. Now a wisp of Qi can be equivalent to a hundred wisps before, which is a complete qualitative change.

    Not counting the ten fold surge in the quality of Qi, it is the most precious thing to break the shackles of life and evolve.

    The most obvious feeling is talent, just like a fool evolving into a genius.

    Now the world in Tang an''s eyes is completely different from before.

    Anyway, it''s the difference between SD and HD.

    Just when Tang an felt his body, there was a sudden sense of oppression in the sky. Two comets with long tail feathers smashed to the North Pole.

    At the same time, Mars completely collapsed and exploded.

    Tang an looked to the north pole, turned into a golden white streamer and disappeared in situ.

    Boom~

    The shock wave of earth shaking and mountain shaking diffused from the Arctic, everything disappeared, all kinds of barren mountains and plains continued to rise, and a great earthquake occurred due to crustal collision. An amazing high temperature almost turned the whole Arctic into a sea of magma fire.

    "Cough ~"

    At this time, Wang Xin fell to the ground, his sun armor cracked like a mirror, a large piece of snow-white skin was exposed, and the full murder weapon was even completely exposed.

    However, the sun armor is constantly being repaired, so this spring will soon be blocked.

    The three leaf axe was also broken and fell to one side and agreed to repair it.

    A minute has passed since noon. Wang Xin has been unable to maintain the ultimate mode of self-respect in heaven and the world, and can feel that the breath is slowly weakening.

    Although this speed is very slow, it is really weakening.

    Next, as every minute passes, Wang Xin will weaken a trace.

    Opposite Qiyu naked, the red boxer had already disappeared, and the corners of her mouth were stained with blood, which was very embarrassing!

    But the state has not changed!

    Qiyu is still Qiyu. Even if Wang Xin enters the ultimate mode of egoism, she can''t defeat it. At most, Qiyu is slightly injured.

    As always, the gap is like a gap.

    Wang Xin stood up again, caught the blood stained slender hand in the air, and the three leaf axe flew into her hand. Her pale face looked at Qiyu''s uncertainty.

    Admit it or not, she lost completely.

    I can''t even beat the ultimate model of self-respect, which is even more impossible now.

    It''s time to retreat.

    If she does it again, she won''t be so easy to resist a serious blow.

    That fist is really hard to bear.

    But it backfired.

    "You''re not dead!"

    As Tang an fell from the air, Wang Xin''s pale face was unbelievable.

    Not only is it unbelievable that Tang an is not dead, but something seems to have changed.

    If that face hadn''t changed, she wouldn''t recognize it.

    After all, whether eyes, eyebrows or hair have turned golden white, and even the original burning flame has become flowing. This face looks a little handsome.

    The most important thing is the breath, which is very different from before.

    "Ann, how have you changed?"

    Qiyu blinked and didn''t cover up in broad daylight.

    "It seems to be getting stronger."

    Qiyu didn''t understand, and her face became dull again.

    "I''ll talk about it later. Leave it to me now!"

    Tang an can''t completely control the soaring Qi in his body. The best solution is to control the battle perfectly.

    "No, I''m just having fun."

    Qiyu refused directly and finally found an opponent. How could he give up like this.

    "Twenty meals, you decide!"

    Tang an stretched out two fingers, with a golden white flame flowing on the surface.

    "Thirty meals."

    Qiyu first looked at Wang Xin, and then was very tangled.

    "No problem."

    "All right!"

    Qiyu felt cheated. She knew it would be fifty meals.

    Now think about 30 meals and what to eat for each meal!

    Wang Xin looks back and forth at Qiyu and Tang an with a calm face. She has made a decision in her heart.

    "You are beyond my expectation. It seems that this mission has failed."

    Yes, Wang Xin has planned to give up the task of hunting the dark ones.

    Not to mention Qiyu on one side, the dark one in front of us has obviously undergone unknown changes!

 Chapter 376

    Wang Xin has a hunch that even if she enters the ultimate mode of self-respect in heaven and the world, she may not be able to do anything.

    It''s 100% possible that both sides will lose.

    Now she has no other way but to give up the task and return to the main god space.

    As for escape, it is simply unrealistic.

    As long as it is still on earth, it will soon be found.

    And Wang Xin doesn''t think the dark one will give her time, mainly Qiyu.

    Without Qiyu, she would never leave.

    But now there is no other way but to return to the space of the LORD God.

    Take the initiative to give up the task and return to the main god space. Wang Xin calculated that her life should be saved!

    As for the remaining exchange points, don''t think about it, and the life expectancy is estimated to be at the bottom.

    Staying is death. If you don''t stay, you will pay a heavy price, but at least you can keep your life.

    So Wang Xin had no choice.

    Be able to bend and stretch, and know how to judge the situation in order to live to the end.

    As long as life is still there, the lost will be taken back one day.

    "You are such an idiot."

    Wang Xin began to turn into a light spot. Her eyes moved away from Tang an and looked at Qiyu. Her eyes were full of killing intention.

    If it weren''t for this guy, how could she take the initiative to return to God like a lost dog?

    "Want to go!"

    How can Tang an allow Wang Xin to leave and try to stop her, but she pours in the air.

    He didn''t expect that Wang Xin would be so decisive that he went straight back to the main god space.

    As Wang Xin guessed, Tang an can easily find her as long as she remains on the earth.

    With Qiyu''s background, he doesn''t Shh at all.

    There''s a smell of dogs supporting others.

    But don Ann was never ashamed.

    The most important thing was that Wang Xin would give up the task and run away.

    "Damn it!"

    Looking at the vanishing light spot, Tang an''s face was gloomy, and the Jinshan in his mouth was gone.

    As everyone knows, Wang Xin is not easy, and the price to pay is heavy.

    Tang an thought Wang Xin was simply retreating, so he released his perception at the first time and quickly covered half of the earth, or even the whole earth, but he didn''t notice anything.

    No trace at all.

    Ten minutes later, Tang an reluctantly gave up.

    "Are we going back?"

    Qiyu dug her nostrils and recovered to dull.

    "Fight with me?"

    Tang an''s eyes are burning. Now he doesn''t know how strong he is, and the soaring Qi can''t be fully mastered. He needs to fight to advance.

    "No!"

    Qiyu is not interested for some reason.

    But he was soon beaten in the face, and Tang an paid ten hot pot meals.

    The action of this battle is no smaller than that of Wang Xin and Qiyu. This time, Jupiter was blown up.

    Tang an did not use the war BGM. Although he died once, the cooldown did not reset.

    In the end, there was no accident. Tang an lost.

    The self-confidence arrogant because of the surge in strength has also been frustrated again.

    At the same time, Tang an came to a conclusion that Qiyu had been holding her breath for a long time.

    Even Tang an suspects that she will blow up the earth. Qiyu may hold it for months or even years!

    At about dusk, Qiyu and Tang an stood in Z City, which had become a barren mountain canyon. The mosquito girl and the animal King were ashen and panting with their hands on their knees.

    When Tang an and Wang Xin fought, Qiyu sent them away.

    Otherwise they would have died in the aftermath of the battle.

    "Boss, Mr. Qiyu!"

    The mosquito woman calmed down, and the murder weapon gradually stopped shaking.

    "Home is gone."

    Qiyu''s face was dull. At a glance, she could only see the ruins. The original appearance of the city had long disappeared.

    "Only another city."

    Tang an has Hua Zi in her mouth and her face is still a little white!

    .....

    O city is an inland city.

    Originally very prosperous, but now half of the area is very dilapidated, not only O city, but all the prosperous cities on the whole earth have suffered varying degrees of damage.

    Some even disappeared in the earthquake and tsunami.

    What can still exist can only be said to be good luck or good geographical location.

    Now the whole earth can be said to be devastated.

    A month has passed since the last divine war!

    Buzzing~

    The whole earth is shaking, and the atmosphere is rumbling and rumbling, which continues to happen this month.

    "Start again!"

    In the West Street District of O city, Qiyu held a game handle in her room. When she found that the whole building was shaking constantly, her dull face was full of habit and helplessness.

    Mosquito girls and animal kings are also brushing dramas or watching gossip. Such minor earthquakes are not used to.

    The three are still doing what they should do.

    On the outskirts of O city, on the top of a mountain deep in the mountains, Tang an SAT cross legged in the office with his eyes closed. His eyebrows and vertical hair all turned golden white, and his whole body was flowing with golden white flame.

    "Almost."

    Almost three minutes later, Tang an opened her flowing golden white eyes and breathed out a breath.

    At the same time, the flame disappeared, and the hair, eyebrows and pupils returned to normal.

    Tang an has been getting used to this state through meditation for a month. At present, she has preliminarily controlled the Qi in her body.

    "This state is really like super Saiya 1."

    Even a month has passed, but every time I think of this state, Tang an feels the same as super Saiya 1.

    Tang an doesn''t know the specific combat power of super Saiya 1, but it''s easy for him to destroy the earth now. It''s frontal destruction, not attacking the center of the earth.

    This state Tang an calls it the first stage of life evolution, which is called life evolution 1 for short.

    Since it can evolve once, it is possible to evolve for the second and third time.

    If life evolution 1 is equivalent to super Saiya 1, according to Tang an, Qiyu is at least super Saiya 2.

    This is the lowest, and it is likely to be 3!

    Anyway, he still can''t fight now.

    In addition, he did not find the existence of Wang Xin this month, which is bad news.

    But~

    City V is similar to city o.

    A bustling commercial center, a high-end restaurant in a 33 story high-rise building. Sitting by the window, you can overlook the whole commercial street. A mature imperial sister is elegantly enjoying lunch in a bra dress and white glasses.

    Under this tall building, there is a space deep underground, where all kinds of high-tech research equipment can be seen.

    The big Jiong eye Tang an didn''t find at the beginning is now lying on the test bed. I don''t know whether he is asleep or asleep.

    "Look, what''s that!"

    "My God, I''m flying in mid air."

    "So handsome."

    On the 33rd floor, celebrities or successful people who sit by the window and enjoy lunch all look out the window and talk.

    Sikes held a knife and fork in her slim hand, and her slender pretty eyebrows wrinkled. She enjoyed lunch here because it was quiet and comfortable.

    "Ding ~"

    Sikes looked out of the window and his knife and fork fell on the plate. His uncomfortable face suddenly turned white and frightened.

    Through a centimeter French window, Tang an stood 33 meters high in the air, looking at Sikes with purple diamond eyes.

    With Tang an''s current strength, it''s not difficult to find a person on the earth.

    If you only perceive with Qi, what you perceive is only the size of Qi.

    Like radar, you can only see a flash point in a range.

    But if the color of seeing and hearing is added, the radar will become a camera plan, and everything can be seen clearly.

    If Tang an still remembers each other''s anger, it will be easier to check.

    Sikes obviously had some kind of hidden means to avoid Tang an''s search before.

    But Tang''an has evolved and is many times more powerful than before. In Tang''an''s eyes, Sikes''s hiding means is no different from taking off.

 Chapter 377

    Tang an is very indifferent. Who could have thought that this noble and exquisite imperial sister in front of her would be the big boss behind the weirdo association?

    Make the monster king snake and control the big Jiong eye of the staff of the monster Association.

    The mirror in front of him melts automatically and Tang an moves horizontally into the room.

    "How could you find me?"

    Sikes tried to be calm, with sexy red lips.

    The other party can appear here, obviously for her.

    She still has this insight.

    Don Ann didn''t answer and looked at Sikes disappointed.

    In terms of breath intensity, it''s not as strong as freak king snake. It belongs to the top level of dragon level at most.

    I have a nice leather bag!

    Tang an is now thinking about the way back. After Tang an''s observation for so long, Qiyu can hold her breath in space for a long time, maybe months or even years.

    I just don''t know how long I can persist without eating or drinking. I''m sure I won''t die like ordinary people as long as I don''t drink water for three days and don''t eat for seven days. After all, Qiyu can''t see it with common sense.

    When the earth blows up, he must prepare some materials for a long wait.

    The poros that hasn''t arrived is the stored food, especially the spaceship, which can be used well.

    The reason why Tang an hasn''t moved the S-class heroes of the hero association is that he is ready.

    These guys are equivalent to blood food. Although Tang an is no longer human, he still has to absorb some nutrition after a period of time.

    To put it bluntly, it is blood food. As long as there is blood food, Tang an can live forever.

    Tang an doesn''t need what normal people eat, but he''s used to it.

    It can be regarded as a storage material. No matter what, he should be prepared to consume Qiyu for a long time.

    "Don''t move."

    Tang an stretched out a finger. When Sikes was going to use his super power to fight back, Tang an''s light words made Sikes lose physical control.

    I could only look at the finger poking into my forehead with a frightened face.

    A few minutes later, Sikes succeeded in turning into a ghost.

    "To reorganize the freak Association, I need a lot of freaks."

    "Yes!"

    Leave a word, Tang an disappeared directly.

    Sikes returned to the ground and began to control big jiongyan, re-establish the freak Association, and re gather the scattered freaks together, and these are just food.

    After solving Sikes, Tang an came to the reorganized hero Association.

    Let the director of the association gather all the S-level heroes and A-level heroes outside for any reason.

    It took almost three days for Tang an to turn these people into ghosts, and then let these S-level and A-level develop offline and turn B-level and C-level into ghosts.

    The more, the better.

    For a time, the hero Association and the freak Association went hand in hand and developed rapidly.

    Now sit and wait for poros to come!

    Overnight, the world seemed to change. The freak association was re established and no longer went out to do evil.

    The heroes of the hero association still live their own lives like nothing.

    But unfortunately, there are some unorganized freaks and heroes.

    For example, the forest king, the underground king, the sky king, the ancient king and the underworld king were once besieged by the monster Association and the hero Association for trouble, and then assimilated into their own people.

    "Today is another day of peace!"

    At the beginning of the rising sun, Qiyu stood on the balcony brushing his teeth. He met fewer and fewer strange people these two days, and there was no major news in the news.

    The whole world is somehow harmonious.

    For many ordinary people, it''s like living in heaven.

    I don''t know that all this is just the calm when the storm comes.

    When poros comes, the earth will perish.

    "Dong Dong!"

    The mosquito girl who had already prepared breakfast came to Tang an''s bedroom and knocked at the door.

    "Boss, breakfast is ready."

    Tang an opened the door, put on her pajamas, yawned and nodded.

    When walking to the bathroom, pajamas automatically become T-shirts and beach pants. They can not only become T-shirts and beach pants, but also casual clothes and other clothes. Anyway, as long as Tang an is willing.

    Now all the things Tang an wears are mihotz. It''s not convenient to travel at home.

    More than ten minutes later, the four people sat together and ate the seafood porridge cooked by the mosquito girl. Some small news was playing on TV.

    "How boring! How do you feel that the strange people have disappeared? It''s hard to touch even some small shrimps. "

    Qiyu drank two bowls and asked the mosquito girl to lick another bowl. She couldn''t help complaining.

    "Is world peace bad?"

    Tang an ate it spoonful by spoonful. Although it was only porridge, it was delicious!

    "If there are no freaks, how can I be a hero!"

    Qiyu is a little confused.

    It seems that he never thought about it.

    "If there are no freaks, you can only find a job."

    Tang an handed the empty bowl to the mosquito girl. Looking at Qiyu, the more confused, the better. Maybe it can be weakened.

    The following days are becoming more and more dull. There may be some strange people who have escaped the net to make trouble, but they are all small shrimps. They were cleaned up by the strange people association or the hero Association before Qiyu went out.

    Now Qiyu hasn''t joined the hero Association, so it''s generally known from the news that strange people appear.

    This results in message blocking.

    A month later, Qiyu still didn''t open.

    As a result, now like a dead fish, I only eat and stare at TV every day.

    They often look forward to going out and meeting a few strange people who are arrogant and destructive everywhere, but they don''t brag every time they come back, and their faces are full of disappointment.

    Tang an is very busy. He has weight-bearing blessings. He practices anytime, anywhere, and meditates or develops soul fruits at night!

    Mosquito girl and beast king have completely become house men and house women.

    Every day, in addition to buying vegetables, cooking and cleaning, I brush dramas or watch gossip news with my computer.

    The beast king is still talking about love online. It seems that it may develop offline.

    So sometimes online love should be careful, because you don''t know whether the object at the other end of the Internet cable is human or animal.

    It was another sunny day. Tang an was doing basic cultivation in the small park downstairs. He suddenly stopped and looked at the cloudless sky.

    "Finally."

    With the explosion on the ground, Tang an turned into a golden white rainbow and soared to the sky.

    Outside the universe, a huge spaceship appeared on the original moon by space jump. The spaceship has very complete living facilities, in which aliens like freaks live.

    Several figures stood in the control room, and the earth, a water blue planet, could be seen through the glass.

    "Coordinates have arrived, ready to enter the planet."

    "Wait, there''s something!"

    "How possible! In space... "

    Meruza garudo, an alien with five heads, can control the cells of the body!

    Gloribas is an alien like a cannibal flower.

    Goliuganthup is an octopus alien.

    These three are the strongest soldiers under Polos, all at the level of dragon disaster.

    But now the three and a large group of strange aliens were all startled when they looked at the figure standing outside the spacecraft.

    The creature appeared suddenly without any sign.

    In the deepest part of the spaceship, in a wide room, on the throne, which symbolizes invincibility, poros, wearing armor to restrain his body ability, opened his eyes on his face.

    "A strong opponent."

    The footsteps of the golden leather rang through, and poros walked out of the room.

    It took him 20 years to reach the planet so that he could have a good war.

 Chapter 378

    At the moment, in the control room, the three most senior fighters, meruzagarudo, gloribas and goliuganxiupu, looked frightened and trembled at the figure outside the spacecraft.

    Confirmed the eyes, this is not a creature they can resist.

    "What is he doing?"

    "I''m not going to attack."

    At first, everyone was flustered, but the figure just stood in the universe and did not attack them.

    As everyone knows, Tang an just doesn''t want to damage the ship, because the ship is already his. Next, he needs to rely on the ship to store food and consume Qiyu.

    "Lord poros."

    The heavy door of the control room was opened, and poros sounded armor, "open the hatch."

    Poros just looked at Tang an and then walked to the side of the control room. There was a door opening.

    As poros came to the universe, he stood in front of Tang an three meters apart.

    "You are strong."

    Poros''s eyes and mouth were furrowed, his long gold earrings were shaking, and his muscles were ready to move.

    "You are also very strong. If you want to fight, go to other planets and let your ship keep up!"

    Tang an also wants to see how strong he is. There is a big gap with Qiyu, so there is no specific result. Maybe only poros can probably let him know what level he is standing on.

    The golden and white rainbow crosses the. Tang an should stay away from the earth.

    "Protect your planet? Well, it can keep you from worries. "

    "Goliuganthup, follow him!"

    Poros turned and looked at goliuganxiupu and his party in the spaceship. They also turned into Changhong and disappeared in situ.

    "Capture tracks and start space jumping."

    Goliuganthup took a look at the beautiful earth, and then executed poros''s order. The huge ship condensed energy and disappeared with a burst of distortion of space.

    Saturn, 120 times the size of the earth and 95 times the mass, has a very small density.

    Saturn''s most attractive place is the beautiful ring, which is as dazzling as the ring on the head of an angel.

    In this dark and cold universe, two Changhong quickly approached one after the other.

    Tang an stopped on this huge planet, looked at the halo composed of countless meteorites of different sizes, and turned back to wait for the arrival of poros.

    It wasn''t long before poros and spacecraft arrived one after another.

    Tang an didn''t speak, but turned to Saturn, and then turned into a rainbow into Saturn''s atmosphere again. Poros didn''t hesitate to follow. They seemed to turn into a comet with a long tail feather and smashed on Saturn.

    "I spent 20 years just looking for a creature who can fight with me happily. You are qualified."

    Successive sandstorms surrounded us. Polos and Tang''an were ten meters away from the ground face to face. Their hair and clothes were roaring.

    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."

    Tang an reached out and hooked his fingers.

    Whew

    The sound barrier was torn, and poros appeared in front of Tang an in a flash, his face full of excitement.

    Tang an didn''t avoid. He fought against polos with a hard fist. His body bent at the first time. The whole person flew out in an instant. Barren mountains with an altitude of more than 10000 meters exploded. Tang an''s feet were deep in the ground, leaving a huge equator.

    Without giving Tang an time to react, poros appeared on his head, hugged his fists and blasted down with a grim smile. At one time, the ground was torn within a radius of 2000 kilometers. With the huge explosion, a touch of meteorite crater appeared.

    Full of powerful energy, poros tilted back and blasted his foot on Tang an''s abdomen. The next moment, the crater collapsed, another towering abyss appeared, and Tang an''s feet sank into the ground.

    After a series of mountain explosions, Tang an came out of the dust. Except for the T-shirt being repaired, the hairline was a little backward, and there was no blood.

    You should know that Tang an didn''t use iron, hard and armed color. He just used his body to fight hard.

    Tang an felt that he might underestimate himself.

    "Sure enough, ha ha!"

    "You''re the one I''m looking for."

    The eyes of poros are full of climax. The right foot of the armor is evacuated and the atmosphere sweeps across. The sound explosion is unstoppable!

    Tang an''s face was calm, his right hand stood on the side, blocking poros''s right foot. At the same time, his left hand moved slightly, as if it didn''t move, but trembled.

    Click wipe~

    With the sound of armor breaking, poros was like a cooked shrimp, his face twisted and his mouth spewed blood, and a shock wave flew behind him, forcing the atmosphere open.

    Don Ann took a step back and gave poros time to breathe.

    "Cough ~"

    Blue veins covered his face, and poros''s big eyes were full of blood, which revealed accident and madness.

    The armor was scattered on the ground. Poros stood up and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. The breath on his body was constantly improving. The sandstorm around him stagnated and was forcibly washed away.

    "This armor is my ability to restrain. Now it''s broken by you. You can finally liberate it a little."

    Polos clenched his fist, burst with lightning, and a pink hedgehog''s head stood up. His uniform and perfect figure seemed to be born to fight.

    Tang an didn''t reply and still hooked her fingers.

    He knows that this guy has several States, which is just a normal state, an energy liberation state, and the last meteor state.

    Seriously, poros, who is now in a normal state, still can''t give him pressure.

    Tang an didn''t punch too hard just now.

    The burst lightning flashed away. Tang an was hit hard and shot out again. Before he landed, poros appeared in the sky. He stepped on Tang an''s abdomen like a comet, splashed the earth''s surface for more than 10000 kilometers, and various mountains appeared. One by one, the abyss beyond the horizon formed a spider''s web, which exploded repeatedly.

    You know, Saturn''s mass is 95 times that of the earth, but even so, tens of thousands of kilometers have been greatly damaged.

    The dense fists burst out in the roar of poros. Each fist can easily destroy the meteorite, and Tang an was beaten by poros like a sandbag.

    For a time, the crater is expanding. Looking down from the universe, you will find that Saturn is undergoing great changes, especially the expanding crater.

    "Ha ha ~"

    Poros laughed wildly, holding Tang an''s head in his big hand and pushing it horizontally on the surface, leaving a gully and abyss in just a few breaths.

    With the last burst of drinking, poros spun his body and threw Tang''an out at one stroke. A series of mountains exploded to form mushroom clouds, and the surrounding storm was evacuated in the blink of an eye.

    Poros gasped slightly, fell from the air and looked at the center of the dust, his eyes extremely sharp and crazy.

    "Your state is still not enough."

    Don Ann came out of the dust, patted the dust on her body, and looked at poros blandly.

    "In that case!"

    "Energy liberation!"

    Poros clenched his fists and drank angrily. His breath rose again. There were lightning lines on his body, causing a slight vibration in one hundred and twenty areas, equivalent to an earth.

 Chapter 379

    Buzzing~

    Poros leaned forward, as if he had turned into human lightning. The ground explosion was lifted at his feet, and suddenly appeared in front of Tang an. He turned and smashed his elbow into Tang an''s face.

    The atmosphere was distorted before it came.

    Time seems to slow down. This time Tang an has an action.

    Turn into crystal from head to toe and directly resist the blow of poros.

    The ground under their feet collapsed in an instant, and the powerful storm swept through successfully. Poros''s excited face gradually became incredible.

    Because the other party''s silk lines did not move and his forehead was hard to resist, he didn''t even retreat his elbow, not to mention the injury and bleeding.

    "Poof ~"

    Tang an blew a punch lightly, and poros''s chest was directly penetrated. You can see the scenery behind you. A fan-shaped shock wave overturned the river and sea, and a spiral kangchang Avenue appeared shocking, adding a scar to Saturn.

    Hot blood dripping into the abyss, poros first stepped back and looked at his penetrating chest, then looked up at Tang an''s congested eyes with confusion and fantasy.

    "It''s still weak."

    Tang an seemed to have never punched, so he stood on the abyss and looked at poros blandly.

    The crystal body is crystal clear, free from golden lightning from time to time.

    "You make me more and more excited."

    Blinking at the wearing chest, poros grinned, and the energy in his body began to compress and condense. Finally, it appeared on his chest to form a beam torrent, sweeping a large area of air pressure and shooting at Tang''an like the Milky way.

    If this energy cannon shoots at the earth, it will shoot through the earth in a few breaths.

    Facing the energy gun that destroyed Gula, Tang an leaned forward and flew out in front, just like going against the current in the flood. He was strong and overbearing, dividing the beam into two, and the last palm was printed on poros''s chest.

    "How possible!"

    Poros roared, and his whole body exploded like a watermelon. The scattered flesh and blood did not disappear. A bead appeared in the center, and then the broken flesh and blood fell back and wrapped around the bead, and a few breaths recombined.

    "Damn it!"

    The recovered poros roared, the whole person changed again, a lot of energy and light splashed, and thunder filled the air, just like annihilation.

    Tang an is looking at his right hand. He may really underestimate himself.

    At the beginning of life evolution, although his body was filled with a lot of Qi, Tang an could not master many of it, but after the first world war with Qiyu, plus his meditation and various practices during this period, he had really and comprehensively mastered it.

    It is now possible to crush poros just by maintaining normal conditions.

    Is your life evolution 1 really equivalent to super Saiya 1?

    If so, he is very strong now, really strong!

    "Meteor burst!"

    Polos''s roar revived Tang an, and this guy''s breath soared again.

    At this moment, poros seems to have become a God.

    "The meteor burst state is to compress and enhance the energy in the body, so as to obtain the speed and power beyond the biological limit. The destructive power will also be doubled, but it will bring a huge burden to the body like anaerobic breathing. This form will also consume a lot of energy and reduce life."

    Poros despised Tang an like looking at mole ants. He didn''t hesitate to exchange his life for powerful energy, and the result was doomed.

    "Is this your strength with all your firepower?"

    Tang an frowned. Why did he feel that he didn''t even have a grade compared with his own life evolution 1?

    This is not war BGM.

    In addition, the energy core in poros''s body, that is, the bead, although it moves rapidly in his body, Tang an can see it clearly.

    In fact, Tang an has been wearing perspective glasses, but they have become contact lenses.

    After all, the function of this pair of glasses is perspective. It can change the appearance at will. It can be repaired automatically and changed with one click.

    To be honest, even if don an''s life didn''t evolve, he could easily kill poros.

    After all, as long as you crush that bead, poros will die.

    So what''s more, now the two sides do not belong to the same level at all.

    The gap is too wide.

    Whew~

    The atmosphere broke into pieces, and poros appeared in front of Tang an. It was more terrible than before.

    Tang an leaned back to avoid. For a moment, the explosion behind him formed a plain. Poros roared and responded quickly, and his right foot blasted down again.

    Tang an was still not in a hurry and dodged sideways. At that time, an abyss appeared at the foot of poros, forming mountains around and constantly arching and bursting.

    "Dawei Tianlong!"

    Tang an gently stretched out his right palm. Behind him, a 500000 meter long dragon stirred the whole atmosphere and exploded on poros''s chest.

    Polos didn''t hold out for a second. His whole body exploded again, and the Dragon trend didn''t decrease. He rushed all the way and disappeared at the end. After everything calmed down, a grand canyon appeared in front of Tang an. It didn''t see the bottom. I don''t know how many kilometers it spread.

    Don Ann didn''t aim at poros'' vital point, so the splashing flesh and blood surrounded the beads recovered again.

    This time, poros stopped his attack and stood on the abyss looking at Tang an.

    "Is this your real strength?"

    Although polos couldn''t believe it, he had to admit that he lost.

    This is an unequal battle, and the gap is too obvious.

    "No!"

    Tang an is also a little speechless. He has not entered the life evolution 1, but the normal can crush poros, which is very far from what he expected at the beginning.

    After all, in Tang an''s conjecture, poros should be able to force his own life evolution 1. Now it seems that he overestimates each other and underestimates himself.

    This should have been happy.

    But at the thought of Qiyu, Tang an''s mood is probably similar to that of poros now.

    "Can you let me feel your real power!"

    Poros was silent for a moment. He didn''t care about life and death. Now he just wanted to see the man''s real power.

    "Good!"

    Tang an clenched his fists, covered his arms and forehead with green tendons, and his breath began to rise. With the last drink, the flowing golden white flame began to surround Tang an. Tang an''s vertical hair, eyebrows and pupils were all transformed into golden white, and the surrounding atmosphere was roaring!

    Polos was lifted out by the air pressure, broke several mountains one after another, grabbed the ground with both hands, raised his head and looked at Tang an in the air with a frightened face.

    The smell

    Polos felt ridiculous. The diviner said there was a strong man who could compete with him freely. What''s this? What''s fun?

    You can kill him with one finger.

    "Do you think I''m strong?"

    Tang an holds his hands, and the golden white flame flowing on the body surface is exploding. This picture is perfect. Whether it is handsome or forced, it belongs to the level of God.

    Poros was silent.

    "In fact, there is another guy on that planet who can crush me easily, just as I crush you."

    Don Ann''s words were like a bolt from the blue, which shocked poros silly.

    ¡°stayorlife¡£¡±

    Tang an looked at the poor child, shook his head, grabbed it with his right hand, and forcibly pulled out polos''s soul.

    At the same time, a thorn in the caudal vertebra pierced poros''s body, and the flesh and blood were absorbed in the blink of an eye, leaving only a bead in the air.

    This bead may be like a golden elixir, which contains huge energy.

    A thorn at the end of the thorn directly absorbed the nutrition inside.

    The gap between the two sides is too big. Tang an can pull out his soul unilaterally, rather than let poros fear or half die!

 Chapter 380

    In outer space, when the spacecraft stops outside Saturn''s rings, we can vaguely see the huge energy rushing out of Saturn, let alone the gradually enlarged carpet explosion.

    Goliuganxiupu and the main staff, even if they have confidence in Polos, can somehow feel some palpitations.

    "The wave has stopped. Lord poros should have killed that guy!"

    "Poros will win!"

    "It took us 20 years to come here, but we can''t just leave!"

    The control room, which was full of discussion, suddenly stopped.

    All the aliens looked thrilled and looked at the golden white figure like a God outside the mirror, but their Lord poros didn''t appear.

    "Impossible!"

    Goliuganthup took a few steps back, and the octopus''s face was like a dead father and mother.

    When the glass boat harder than diamond melted, Tang an moved laterally to the control room, and a huge suction appeared from the sky, but it was stopped by Tang an.

    The index finger was a little hard and spread, and the broken human shaped hole was blocked.

    Golden white eyes looked around, and the aliens in the whole control room were frightened and didn''t dare to move.

    "Come here!"

    Tang an looked at goliuganxiupu, gloribas and meruza garudo. These three guys had the highest level in the whole ship except poros.

    "The body is out of control."

    "What did you do to us!"

    Meruza garudo was frightened. He was out of control and walked towards Tang an.

    Looking at the three minions, Tang an''s tail vertebrae spread eight thorns, divided three into blood, and then controlled other aliens in the control room.

    He needs these aliens to control the ship.

    Almost an hour later, not only meruza garudo but also most of the aliens on the whole spacecraft were controlled. Then the spacecraft used space jump technology and came to outer space in a moment.

    Then it broke through the atmosphere like a comet with a long tail plume.

    In a primeval forest in the East, with the ground shaking of the spacecraft, entrances appeared one by one, and a large number of heroes and monsters came out, as well as various materials.

    This is all prepared by the freak Association and the hero association during this time. The reason why the world is so harmonious now is that both freaks and heroes are preparing all kinds of materials.

    Under the leadership of Sikes, there are more than 100000 geeks at all levels, and there are many fewer heroes, but they also remain at 20000 or 30000!

    "Wait for me in space when you''re finished."

    Tang an glanced at meruza garudo, Sikes, the hero minister and several S-level heroes.

    "Yes!"

    A crowd nodded respectfully and began to transport all materials into the spacecraft, while Tang an turned into Changhong and returned to his residence.

    ¡°BOSS¡£¡±

    As soon as she entered the door, the mosquito girl brought a cup of hot coffee. The animal king was peeling potatoes for food.

    Qiyu is playing games in her pajamas.

    "Ann, let''s pick one."

    When Tang an came back, Qiyu was in good spirits with the game handle.

    "Good!"

    Tang an SAT cross legged, picked up the game handle and began to choose characters.

    "Mosquito girl and animal king go to buy some wine."

    Tang an turned back and separated the mosquito girl and the beast king.

    "Would Mr. Qiyu like a drink? There''s just no drink at home. "

    The mosquito girl tidied up a little and asked.

    "Yes."

    Qiyu''s head didn''t turn back, and her attention was all on the game.

    "Then let''s go out."

    With the door closed, the mosquito girl and the beast king left.

    At the same time, Tang an''s voice rang out in my mind and asked them to wait for him on the roof of the commercial building.

    Unconsciously, twenty minutes later, Qiyu had crushed five game handles.

    "Damn, I''ve been in touch for so long, but I can''t beat you."

    Qiyu''s eyes are full of blood.

    He played several sets, but he lost them all. He never won once.

    "You play first. I''ll go and see the mosquito girl and the beast king. I haven''t come back yet."

    Tang an put down the game handle and yawned lazily.

    Qiyu waved impatiently. Now he was very angry.

    Tang an shrugged, opened the door and soared into the sky. Standing in mid air, the spacecraft had appeared in space. Everything was ready, but it didn''t blow up the earth.

    In fact, he still wants to wait, because one of the reincarnators met in the pirate king did not appear.

    I don''t know what the situation is. The first two have appeared for so long, but the last one hasn''t been seen yet.

    Think about it. Tang an is not going to wait.

    When he came to the commercial building, Tang an grabbed the mosquito girl and the beast king, covered with armed color, and they flew into space and sent them into the spaceship.

    Mosquitoes are meat no matter how small. Tang an never wastes food.

    Standing in space and looking at the earth in front of him, Tang an''s hands were in the shape of calyx. He did not hesitate to shoot turtle Qigong.

    In an instant, the blue comet broke through the atmosphere and fell into the Western Ocean.

    Qiyu lives in the East, which is completely different.

    Tang an was afraid that Qiyu would notice and stop, so she had already selected the place.

    After firing turtle school Qigong, Tang an entered the spaceship without looking back, and disappeared with the space jump.

    The earth began to collapse at a speed visible to the naked eye. Cracks appeared and exploded with a bang.

    All life disappeared in an instant. Qiyu, who was playing a game, turned his head and looked out of the sky with a dull face as usual.

    Unimaginable waves appeared in space. The explosion of the earth caused a series of effects. Continents turned into meteorites and shot in all directions, just like a fireworks illuminating the cold and dark universe.

    Bright, dazzling, instant brilliance!

    100 million kilometers away from the earth, a spaceship appeared out of thin air in the cold and dead universe. Tang an looked at the scenery outside the glass window. In fact, he was looking at the waste golden finger light curtain.

    There was no news of Qiyu''s death, but poros was just an important villain.

    There must be extraterrestrial life in this universe, and polos and his party are the best proof.

    However, it took this guy 20 years to go to the earth. It can only be said that the universe is bigger than expected.

    Now I just need to wait. I have a life span of nearly 30 years. I can afford to wait for ten years.

    The supplies in the ship are enough to keep him alive for 50 years, so Tang an doesn''t need it.

    At present, we can only pray that Qiyu will die early. If we stick to it for more than 30 years, or don''t eat or drink to adapt to the universe, it will be over.

    It turned out that Qiyu looked at the disappearing earth with a gray face. Her dull face was blue and purple and her eyes were raised, just like salted duck eggs, which were full of blood.

    The earth blew up.

    He is the only one alive now.

    Ann, mosquito girl, animal king, human and animals all disappeared.

    Qiyu panicked.

    A wave of confusion rushed into my heart, and my head was blank!

    Time passed day by day. Today is the seventh day.

    Tang an is now very patient, practicing on a deserted planet about the size of Saturn. While the extraterrestrial spacecraft is in the universe, goliuganthup is observing the direction of the earth through something similar to an astronomical telescope.

    But I didn''t find Qiyu!

    Day 10.

    one month.

    three months.

    five months.

    Tang an often opened the light curtain to check, and there was no information.

    eight months.

    a year!

    A full year has passed. It is neither short nor long.

    At the end of the day, Tang an returned to the spaceship to take a bath. Sikes and the mosquito girl served. The rich lunch was ready!

    The curtain of light was bland, and this time the information was displayed on it.

    Tang an, who was originally expressionless, outlined a smile around his mouth.

    -------------

    Seriously, whether Qiyu can survive in the universe or not has been speculated on the Internet.

    So think about it. That''s it for now! I can''t make up my mind.

    In addition, Tang an''s life evolution 1, I set super Saiya 1.

 Chapter 381

    "Successfully hunt and kill the son of Superman''s world destiny. Reward the number of dice according to the situation. Congratulations on getting 4 chances. VIP luck value + 1."

    Seeing this message, Tang an was finally relieved.

    For a whole year, this guy was finally consumed by himself.

    He has had a comfortable year, eating and drinking!

    But Qiyu is different. When she can''t reach the world and the ground, she insists on dying for a year. This achievement is really beyond the average person''s ability to carry it.

    "Start going to earth."

    Tang an thought a little, and the voice of Tang an automatically appeared in his mind when he was three in the control room.

    Then the ship began to charge and use space jump.

    Fist sized dice begin to jump. Tang an directly uses VIP lucky value.

    "A fairy bean."

    "Description: the magic food in the seven dragon beads can keep you hungry for ten days after eating one. It can repair the incomplete limbs, restore physical strength and energy in the shortest time (almost instantly) in extreme fatigue, and readjust the body to its best state. It is not effective for diseases."

    Looking at this item, Tang an is quite satisfied.

    When necessary, compared with sun Zhe, they at least saved their lives and could start all over again.

    But Sun zhe has no chance.

    This is a very sad story!

 Chapter 382

    The moon, the fifth largest satellite in the solar system.

    Its surface is covered with impact craters formed by the impact of small celestial bodies, with an average distance of about 384400 kilometers from the earth, about 30 times the diameter of the earth.

    At present, mankind has realized the moon landing plan and built a research base on it.

    In one of the steel construction bases, you can vaguely see a few big words: stark industry.

    The originally desolate and quiet moon vibrated without warning on this day. In the air of a meteorite crater, a dazzling blue light suddenly appeared. Although it was only the size of a basketball, the released energy fluctuated like the sun.

    "What happened!"

    "Suddenly there is a huge energy, which can easily destroy the moon and even the earth."

    All the research bases on the moon were awakened.

    "What is this?"

    "People!"

    "How could it be? It''s human."

    "He didn''t wear any chemical protective clothing. He sent out this energy."

    Among the shaky bases, there are Asian faces and European and American faces. At the moment, they all look at the screen in front of them. A figure can be vaguely seen in the endless gorgeous blue light.

    Especially when the blue energy light disappeared, an Asian man with black vertical hair stood over the crater in a T-shirt and beach pants.

    On earth, in the very secret Kama Taj in the Himalayas, a bald supreme mage raised his head and looked at the sky with an unprecedented heavy complexion.

    Before long, all countries on earth also received pictures from the moon. At the same time, there were some powerful companies and forces, such as stark industries, Osborne industries, PIM Technology

    S.h.i.e.l.d. wait!

    "Modern society."

    The turtle sect Qigong condensed in his hands disappeared, and Tang an saw everything on the moon.

    On the other side, a water blue planet is so beautiful and magnificent.

    This random crossing seems to have been random, but it went to the moon.

    Fortunately, I breathe at will, otherwise I may fall down if I don''t pay attention.

    Boom~

    When the whole moon was shocked, Tang an turned into a golden white rainbow and shot at the water blue planet. First find out what the world is.

    Before entering the atmosphere, Tang an saw various satellites around the earth, which looked very advanced.

    Coupled with the base of the moon, it is obvious that the science and technology of the world is very developed.

    However, shortly after Tang''an entered the atmosphere, a circle of sparks suddenly appeared in the boundless clouds, forming a circle, like the door of space, from which a bald woman came out.

    The golden white flame disappeared. Tang an landed vertically and stood in the air. Looking at the bald woman, he knew in his heart.

    It seems that we have come to a wonderful world.

    "Your Excellency doesn''t seem to belong to this galaxy."

    Gu Yi''s voice was gentle and his heart was extremely vigilant.

    The other party gave her the feeling that it was dangerous!

    She didn''t know whether the other party was good or evil.

    "Seize six infinite gems and reward 3 VIP Lucky Dice."

    Tang anzheng is preparing to communicate with Gu Yi. A light curtain appears in his brain and a task appears on it.

    Since the waste golden finger was updated to version 4.0, the task list has been updated. In the future, new tasks will be released, and the number of dice will be rewarded according to different tasks!

    When punching Superman, the waste golden finger didn''t release any mission. I didn''t expect to have a mission when I first came to the marvel world.

    This is the only piece of scorpion Baba. After all, when shuttling through so many worlds, waste golden fingers hang there as a continuous task, which has no freshness at all.

    Capture six infinite gems and reward three VIP Lucky Dice. It''s quite rich.

    Besides, the world seems to have a lot of oil and water.

    Iron man, green chubby, hip captain

    I just don''t know if these people are the children of fate!

    The wind roared tens of thousands of meters high, and Gu Yi became more and more heavy.

    The other party didn''t answer her, didn''t you want to communicate?

    Taking back his eyes from the light curtain, Tang an looks at Gu Yi and thinks whether to do it or not. At least he is also a secondary supporting role.

    However, Tang an soon abandoned this idea. At present, he doesn''t know how many transgressors and reincarnators there are in the world. He must win over some local people. In front of him, this person is very strong and hard to fool.

    After thinking about it, Tang an still plans to keep a low profile first.

    Let''s find out some things first.

    As always stable!

    "I don''t mean any harm. This planet is my hometown, but I''ve been away for too long."

    Tang an looked at the eye of agog motorcycle worn on Gu Yi''s chest, which contained the gem of time.

    He didn''t act rashly. If he did, he might not be able to kill Gu Yi, even if he was better than Gu Yi!

    Now Gu Yi has a great probability that he can shuttle through the past and future with the help of time gemstones, such as time acceleration, time reversal, time disorder, time pause, etc. Tang an is very strong, but the power of time is stronger.

    Just wait patiently for a period of time, and this gem can be easily obtained.

    "Would you mind buying me a cup of tea! This era seems to be developing very fast. "

    Tang an takes the initiative to release goodwill, which makes Gu Yi relax a little.

    The energy in each other''s body is so huge that it can easily destroy the earth.

    "Of course."

    Gu Yi''s expression is no longer so serious. He draws a circle with his right hand towards the next space. With the explosion of golden sparks, the cross space transmission is opened and connected with camataj.

    Tang an didn''t worry too much. Yigao was brave enough to follow Gu Yi into Kamata Taj.

    Unless Gu Yi can kill him, it is obviously impossible, even if Gu Yi can use his time ability.

    As long as there is no second kill, Gu Yi can''t cope with the consequences.

    Kamata Taj, located in the Himalayas.

    Through the cross space portal, Tang an appeared in a square. The buildings here have a sense of age and look a little broken. Many magicians are practicing magic.

    Tang an did not see Dr. curly strange. Now Gu Yi is still alive, which means that Dr. strange has not come to practice.

    In fact, Tang an is not very clear about Marvel''s various story lines and characters. He hasn''t seen comics, but he has seen movies. However, because the viewing order is wrong and he only pays attention to special effects, he knows a little about Marvel''s films.

    Some of the main characters still remember anyway!

    If the world is dominated by comics, Tang an is probably blind.

    At least the film remembers a little.

    Next, Tang an stayed in Kama Taj for three days. In these three days, he also asked Gu Yi for advice on magic. Maybe he can learn magic and control time gemstones. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have that talent.

    In addition, Tang an also learned about the current situation of the earth from Gu Yi.

    This is a movie based Marvel Universe. Iron man, invincible hawk, Iron Man 2, Thor, Captain America: Avenger Pioneer have all happened.

    In other words, the next stage is the Avengers 1.

    The villain is rocky, and the little bully of purple potato essence is the driving force behind it.

    At the same time, there will be soul gemstones and space gemstones. It is much easier to get these two gemstones than time gemstones.

    That''s good news.

    In addition, Tang an asked Gu Yi if there were any other outsiders. Gu Yi didn''t answer positively, but changed the topic.

    Maybe I know. I just don''t want to say.

    Maybe not.

    Tang an sighs a little. Qiyu is good at fooling!

 Chapter 383

    "Mage, are you worried about something?"

    At the edge of the cliff of Kama Taj driving range, Wang looked at the golden white rainbow disappearing in the sky. His side hair was ancient and his face was a little heavy.

    Just now they sent Uranus Ann away. This man is a strong man that mages should treat carefully.

    In these three days, he was responsible for each other''s daily life and was often asked about magic.

    The relationship is not salty, no different from strangers.

    "I see a lot of future. He is not the only outsider, the earth..."

    Gu Yi has actually seen a lot of future through the time gem, but it is very unstable.

    She saw that the earth was destroyed. There were aliens, earthlings and outsiders like Tang an. There were more than one such outsider, each of whom was extremely powerful. Their future was very vague and she could not intervene.

    Those outsiders, as well as Tang an, are like a halo wrapped in pus. She can''t really see it!

    "Is there any way to stop it?"

    Wang realized the seriousness!

    Gu Yi shook his head. Although the future is full of disasters, there is hope from beginning to end.

    What''s more, she can''t deliberately intervene in the future. That''s why she released her goodwill in these three days. No matter what Tang''an asked, she knew nothing. Even the most important library of Kama Taj was opened to Tang''an, an outsider.

    New York, a city full of landmarks and prosperity.

    It is also a disaster prone city. In Marvel films, both aliens and all kinds of villains like to regard it as a battlefield.

    At an altitude of 1000 meters, the golden white rainbow dissipated. Tang an looked at the tall buildings in front of him, and his face and body began to change. At the same time, T-shirts and beach pants became long skirts, flip flops became short high-heeled shoes and sandals.

    Just two breaths, Tang an has become a landmark European and American woman. Because the waste golden finger is proficient in language and text, it is natural to understand both English and alien language like drinking water.

    Tang an knows that the one eyed stewed egg of the s.h.i.e.l.d. knows him without guessing.

    Tang an doesn''t want to attract attention until he knows whether there are reincarnators and traversers. Stability is the truth.

    Disappeared in the sky, appeared in the city alley, Tang an stepped on high heels into a big shopping mall and changed his identity one after another!

    After coming out, she has become another woman. She is not very beautiful. She is medium-sized.

    As Tang an guessed, the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. already knew when Tang an entered the earth with great fanfare.

    "Be sure to find it."

    As the commander of the s.h.i.e.l.d., one eyed salted egg Nick Frey is now looking out the window. The mood under his calm face is not so calm.

    The guy who suddenly appeared on the moon, the energy in his body can easily destroy the earth. If the other party has malice, the consequences will be unimaginable.

    He must put an end to this.

    But that guy disappeared when he entered the atmosphere.

    This is a time bomb for the whole earth, which is more deterrent than nuclear weapons. If one doesn''t do well, all mankind will disappear.

    Now those members of congress only know how to put pressure on him, and even the president has called in person.

    Not only the United States, but also other countries on earth are looking for it, both openly and secretly.

    "It seems that the plan will be implemented in advance."

    Nick Frey is determined to let the avenger alliance be born in advance. Only these non-human beings have a chance to prevent possible disasters, whether they happen or not.

    Stark industries, New York, want to know all the difficult groups and buildings.

    At the top, Tony Shida, a playboy, billionaire and iron man, is in the research room. Wearing a vest, he is knocking to improve his steel war clothes, while listening to the report of his AI housekeeper Jarvis.

    "You mean the energy in this guy''s body can easily destroy the earth?"

    Tony put down his hammer and looked at the virtual image in front of him. There was a figure in the golden white flame, belonging to the Asian face.

    "Yes."

    Jarvis replied.

    "Is it from the east?"

    Tony frowned and felt a time bomb suddenly appear around him.

    "According to the information uploaded from the moon, this man appeared suddenly, probably from other galaxies."

    Jarvis released data from the moon.

    "Have you found out where it is now?"

    "No, it disappears when it enters the atmosphere."

    "Keep looking!"

    New York, Brooklyn!

    The high-rise buildings with flourishing business, the lights are dim, and the venues of various business elites and rich people are another scene in some dark corners.

    Only the poor live in these corners, and robbery and murder will occur at any time.

    It''s like heaven and hell.

    A stinking garbage dump suddenly lit up a dazzling light. After everything disappeared, a figure appeared out of thin air.

    Flower shirt, torn jeans, wearing a white hat, earrings in the right ear, standard Asian face, black hair and black eyes, the whole looks fancy, like a cynical playboy.

    "Good luck, it''s a modern society!"

    Xu Ming looked at the tall buildings around him and was relieved.

    The last world can make him confused.

    "Publish new task!"

    A lifeless electronic voice rang out, and a light curtain panel appeared in Xu Ming''s mind.

    "Task 1: capture six infinite gemstones.

    Option 1: unlimited life (you can live forever, but you will be killed.)

    Option 2: time reversal (gain the ability to reverse time by 10 seconds, which can be upgraded.)

    Option 3: predict the future (get the ability to open and upgrade in 10 seconds.)

    Task 2: hunt the dark one and deprive the other of his golden fingers.

    Note: the dark one will hunt the son of fate, reincarnation, and transgressor

    Option 1: the cultivation method of seven dragon ball Qi.

    Option 2: seven dragon ball Saiya people''s near death ability (after reaching the near death state, you can improve your combat effectiveness.)

    Option 3: follow your word.

    Task 3: Hunt reincarnation.

    Note: the reincarnation of the LORD God space is an organized cancer of the heavens!

    Option 1: Xuanyuan sword (ten layer seal.)

    Option 2: natural Department ¡¤ frozen fruit.

    Option 3: mysterious reward (Note: you can randomly draw the abilities or things of the heaven and the world, with high or low value.)

    Looking at the sudden system task, Xu Ming frowned.

    He used to be an ordinary person in the 21st century, and he didn''t know whether it was bad luck or luck. When he rode a small motorcycle to work, he encountered porcelain bumping, and his poor mentality exploded.

    The key is that the other lion speaks loudly. He has been tired for a day. If he can accept it within a hundred, it''s better to do more than less.

    But the other side''s opening is a thousand, and it''s over.

    So he called the police without saying a word. As a result, he was photographed as soon as he took out his mobile phone.

    He didn''t know where the mean looking aunt had the courage. Now she''s so hard to touch porcelain.

    The most important thing is that the aunt fell to the ground and held his right foot. All kinds of humiliation and abuse crackled and gushed. It was like reciting the manuscript. The loud voice attracted some people around to point out.

    Needless to say, there must be trust in the crowd. Most of them blame Xu Ming.

    This time, Xu Ming, who was going to admit his bad luck, was only 23 years old. All kinds of disappointments in life made him want to die. He was upset and met this kind of thing again.

 Chapter 384

    As soon as the head is hot, there will be no more.

    Now aunt changed from scolding to wailing. If someone didn''t pull next to her, she would be killed by Xu Ming.

    The impetuous life brought Xu Ming to the Public Security Bureau.

    The price of impulse is not only a few days'' detention, but also two months'' salary.

    After coming out of the detention center, Xu Ming became more and more angry. He inadvertently met a road killer, and then he didn''t.

    When he woke up, he found himself crossing.

    There is also a golden finger: selection system.

    The system will publish the task. After completing the task, three choices will be given, one of which can be selected.

    Sometimes the tasks released by this selection system are really shameful. Running naked, picking up dung, robbing children''s lollipops and helping others. In short, there are mischief, danger, justice and evil!

    So far, he has gone through four worlds and lived very hard until now.

    At present, there is no one-time release of three tasks, and the reward is too rich.

    But Xu Ming was not excited. On the contrary, he was very calm.

    Generous rewards mean that the task will be difficult.

    For example, the first task is to capture six infinite gemstones.

    From this news, Xu Ming knows what the world is.

    Infinite gem, isn''t this marvel?

    Take a look at these three options: infinite life, backward time and predicting the future. Which one is not the ability to blow up the sky?

    Yes, Xu Ming has seen movies with marvel, but they have been for a long time.

    And the first time I watch it, I often don''t pay attention to the plot, but feel the special effects.

    The main characters still remember, but don''t mention the process long ago.

    It''s not difficult or simple to capture six infinite gemstones.

    The key is the second and third task, which is the most important.

    Task 2: hunt the dark one and deprive the other of his golden fingers.

    The rewards for the three choices are also very rich, including the cultivation method of seven dragon ball Qi, the near death ability of seven dragon ball Saiya people, and following their words.

    It is worth mentioning that the dark ones who do not know whether people are ghosts will hunt the children of fate, reincarnators and walkers, which means that they will become prey.

    Xu Ming probably guessed the identity of the dark one without thinking. More than 60% may be villagers, all from the global village.

    At the same time, the mission also revealed very important news.

    Task 3: Hunt reincarnation.

    Three choice rewards: Xuanyuan sword (ten layer seal), natural Department ¡¤ frozen fruit and mysterious reward.

    As a young man, how can he not read a novel? This reincarnation knows that it is organized. Even golden fingers say that it is an organized cancer of the heavens.

    Then the problem comes. Both the dark ones and reincarnation are hanging on the wall. If you want to kill them, it means a lot of accidents. It is not impossible for you to be killed.

    So

    Gou is the most stable.

    Try to be in the dark and never exposed to the light.

    In other words, you can''t touch people like big shit and green fat.

    The dark ones and reincarnation are not necessarily waiting for the rabbit.

    And Marvel Universe is also very dangerous.

    First find out what period we are in. Intelligence is the most important.

    "Yellow monkey, take out the money."

    While Xu Ming was meditating, two tall and magnificent blacks came out of the dark alley, holding a small knife and looking fierce.

    Xu Ming, who was interrupted by his thoughts, frowned slightly and looked at the two blacks, who were speechless.

    Marvel is really chaotic. It''s not just villains flying all over the sky. All kinds of gangsters are also used to robbery.

    Xu Ming gently waved his right hand back and forth. The two blacks were uncontrollably close to the two walls. Their originally fierce faces suddenly became frightened.

    "What''s the name of this city!"

    Xu Ming left the ground a foot and flew to one of the blacks!

    "New York... Brooklyn, New York."

    The black man swallowed saliva, hung close to the wall in the air, and his forehead was full of cold sweat!

    "New York?"

    The most peaceful city in Marvel, villains like to destroy here.

    "Are there any heroes recently..."

    Ten minutes later, when Xu Ming walked out of the dark alley, his Asian face had completely disappeared and became a genuine European and American.

    He has learned some news from the two gangsters, and probably knows what time period he is now, but the specific needs to be investigated again.

    As for the two little gangsters, they have turned into blood rain and dyed both walls red.

    Mindfulness is one of Xu Ming''s abilities. As long as he wants, he can pull down meteorites in the universe through mindfulness, and even control repulsion, gravity, magnetic field and so on!

    Not to mention the devil fruit that can easily cause earthquake and tsunami, Superman ¡¤ earthquake fruit.

    In terms of the development degree of Zhenzhen fruit, white beard can''t catch up with him.

    In addition, there are super regeneration, super adaptation, steel body and other super abilities.

    As for changing appearance and body shape, it is a small ability.

    Or you think the first four worlds are for nothing?

    At the same time, Washington, USA.

    On the roof of a building with more than 50 floors, a figure appeared out of thin air after the light and rain disappeared.

    A curtain of light that others could not see appeared in front of them.

    "Zhou Tianyu.

    Man.

    25¡£

    God space: 888 number reincarnator.

    Grade: lv.53.

    Remaining exchange points:

    Nickname: Sword God.

    Ability: kendo.

    The unity of man and sword.

    Capability:

    Weapon: artifact ¡¤ Xuanyuan sword (seal ten layers to unseal two layers.)

    Worldview: Marvel Universe

    Task 1: protect the iron man from being hunted by the dark ones, reward 30000 exchange points, and deduct 60000 exchange points in case of failure.

    Task 2: seize six infinite gemstones, reward 60000 exchange points, 10000 for each, and deduct 120000 exchange points in case of failure.

    Task 3: Hunt and kill walkers, and each will be rewarded with 80000 exchange points.

    Task 3: hunt the dark one and reward 100000 exchange points.

    Note: the dark ones are the viruses left over from the heavenly world. They will hunt and kill the children of fate, reincarnators and walkers... "

    Zhou Tianyu turned off the light curtain, his white hair fluttered in the strong wind, and his fierce black eyes, coupled with the knife cut face, looked unusually cold and handsome.

    There is a small golden sword mark on his forehead. On one side, he engraves the sun, moon and stars, on the other hand, he engraves mountains, rivers and vegetation, on the other hand, he writes about the art of farming and animal husbandry, and on the other hand, he writes about the policy of unification of the four seas. Under Zhou Tianyu''s mind, the mark gradually disappears!

    With the change of appearance and physique, Zhou Tianyu blinked and became a European and American.

    Although Zhou Tianyu is extremely cold-blooded and ruthless in both appearance and behavior, he is not without brains.

    The third and fourth missions revealed a lot of information.

    He made the same plan as Tang an and Xu Ming. First, he took a peek in the dark to see the situation.

    Everyone is cautious and insidious.

    Only in this way can we live longer.

    New York, an eight star hotel.

    Tang an stood in front of the French window in her bathrobe, shaking the red wine with her right hand.

    He changed his identity again and became a strong white man with six abdominal muscles.

    Just now he took a bath and got a comprehensive understanding of the situation through the computer and news. There was not much difference from what Gu Yi said. If he remembered correctly, the little villain rocky was going to jump out and walk, and it was soon before one eyed marinated egg Nick Frey convened the members of the Avengers alliance.

    Now all he has to do is wait at ease and observe whether there are villagers in the dark.

    The next ten days, half a month, a month are nothing!

    Tang an, Xu Ming and Zhou Tianyu did not act rashly. They were all waiting for an opportunity, that is, rocky came to the earth with a spiritual gem.

    This month, Tang an has been staying in the hotel except winning some living expenses in the casino.

    Because you can see the landmark building of stark industry from here.

 Chapter 385

    Joint dark energy operation, a fortress research base of s.h.i.e.l.d., more than 100 meters underground!

    Now a large number of researchers are evacuating. A helicopter landed in the night. One eyed marinated egg Nick Frey and level 9 agent Maria Hill got down from the helicopter. Led by level 10 agent Phil Colson, the three entered the research underground and took the elevator all the way to the underground research institute.

    Dr. hilweg is studying the cosmic cube, the space gem.

    "Doctor, tell me what''s going on!"

    Nick Frey was wearing a fur coat and an eye mask. He looked at the cosmic magic cube on the scientific and technological equipment in the distance with one eye.

    "The universe cube is not very stable."

    With a heavy face, Dr. hilweger put down his tools and walked to Nick Frey.

    "Are you kidding me?"

    "I''m not kidding. The cosmic cube is not only active, but also goes its own way."

    "Haven''t you tried unplugging?"

    "It itself is an energy source. We turn off the power and it turns on again." Dr. hilweg''s tone was a little hasty and continued, "if we let it peak, we will not be able to contain it."

    Nick Frey''s Salted Egg black face became darker.

    "Doctor, the energy of the cosmic cube is rising."

    "What?"

    The instruments all around kept warning, and Dr. hilweger''s men looked worried.

    "Hello! Hello! "

    Nick Frey''s eyelids jumped and watched Dr. hilweger fiddle with the instrument. Now it seems that this situation is a little wrong!

    "Sir!"

    Eagle eye Patton jumped down from the second floor and went to Nick Frey to say hello.

    "Things don''t seem very good now. This thing is connected to the other side of the universe."

    "Like a door?" Nick Frey''s heart sank to the bottom.

    "That''s right."

    Patton held his shoulders in his hands and looked at the cosmic cube on the instrument. It was releasing dazzling light, and the energy was becoming more and more unstable.

    "Oh, shet!"

    When the cosmic cube shoots an energy column and opens a dark, wormhole like round door, Nick Frey, Barton, doctor and others stay away one after another, and their faces are all very cautious.

    The dazzling light formed a shock wave and disappeared. After everything was recovered, a figure appeared in the original wormhole, holding a gem scepter.

    The little villain rocky came on stage with a heart gem.

    Then it went well. Rocky solved everyone unilaterally, chatted with Nick Frey, introduced himself, manipulated Dr. Barton and Dr. hilweger with spiritual gems, and shot Nick Frey to steal the cosmic cube.

    Then continue to carry out racing, shooting and other stimulating exchanges in the base.

    At the same time, the whole base began to explode, and several main members were destined not to die. It was said that Nick Frey was still alive after being shot and took a helicopter to chase rocky, Barton and doctors.

    "Quite intense!"

    In the dark, a figure hid in the dark. Watching the confrontation between the helicopter and the jeep, it felt like a child playing at home.

    Xu Ming waited here early in the morning. After all, this time is the easiest time to get spiritual gems and space gems.

    However, he did not act rashly, but was patient and lurking.

    At the same time, Zhou Tianyu and Tang an also watched in the other two directions, and their ideas were basically the same.

    They all hid patiently, lowered their breath, and didn''t plan to do it until the last minute.

    Rocky sat behind the jeep, holding the heart gem scepter, watching the helicopter chased out of the air. Nick Frey was jerking with a broken pistol.

    However, it is a pity that rocky took a scepter and was an energy bomb. The helicopter was damaged and crashed quickly.

    Nick Frey jumped out of the helicopter in advance, picked up his life, quickly got up and could only watch the jeep go farther and farther.

    Tang an let out his perception. He had a panoramic view of the more than 100 kilometers. He didn''t notice any strong breath. He was ready to do it.

    however...

    Whew~

    In the thick night, a sword light flashed like thunder and lit up the whole field. The road quickly separated into a gully. Barton, Dr. hilweger and rocky on the jeep changed their faces. They didn''t want to jump off the jeep and roll down to the ground and eat a mouthful of mud.

    The jeep is like tofu, divided in half.

    Tang an, who was supposed to take action, stopped and squinted at the cold European and American people falling from the air. No matter how he looked, it was strange.

    On the other side, Xu Ming didn''t act rashly. His intuition told him that this guy was either a reincarnator or a dark one.

    "Damn it!"

    Rocky, holding the scepter and carrying the suitcase containing the cosmic magic cube, looked at Zhou Tianyu and felt great danger.

    Just then, an arrow was shot at Zhou Tianyu, and eagle eye shot.

    Unfortunately, the arrow was smashed by an invisible sword spirit and completely turned into fly ash before it was one meter close to Zhou Tianyu.

    Zhou Tianyu took back his eyes from rocky, stretched out his index finger and waved it gently to the eagle eye. The bright and extreme light flashed away. The eagle eye rolled on the spot with horror, but his left arm was still lost.

    Dr. hilweg fled the scene for the first time. Although he had been controlled by rocky, there was still some fear and tension.

    Boom!

    Rocky took the opportunity to shoot an energy bomb. Like the previous arrows, he was destroyed by an invisible sword Qi before he got close to Zhou Tianyu.

    Zhou Tianyu pointed at it casually, condensing a small sword in the void. In a blink, he passed through rocky''s chest and shot into the ground. I don''t know how many meters.

    Rocky looked down in disbelief, looked at the blood overflowing from his chest, took two steps back, and his head was blank.

    He''s a God.

    Zhou Tianyu had no sorrow or joy on his face. Both Patton and rocky were the same in his eyes. The difference was only the stronger and weaker mole ants.

    Standing in front of rocky, Zhou Tianyu is going to get the spiritual scepter and suitcase that fell on the ground.

    "Click, click ~"

    Tang an, who was ready to take action, stopped again and looked to the right. Where the whole atmosphere spread out dense cracks like a mirror, and the click sound was so familiar.

    The powerful shaking force, like a flood formed by wild beasts, lifted the surface and rushed towards Zhou Tianyu.

    Poof~

    Rocky was thrown out and hit the ground. His face turned white and he kept spitting blood!

    The atmosphere was constantly broken in the void. Zhou Tianyu was covered with a substantial sword Qi. Although he blocked the shaking force, he was repulsed.

    Xu Mingfei shot at the scene and looked at Zhou Tianyu one meter off the ground. His hands were wrapped in a white air pressure cover and buzzing.

    Damn it, where did these people come from.

    Rocky panicked!

    Just as he quietly wanted to leave, the whole man suddenly fell on the ground for intimate contact, and his head was empty and gray.

    It''s like a mountain pressing on him.

    This is gravity, just make an idea.

    "It seems that our goal is the same."

    Xu Ming looked at Zhou Tianyu and didn''t rob the soul gem and the universe cube. He believed that as long as he took action, the guy who didn''t know whether it was the dark or the reincarnation in front of him would attack him.

    Zhou Tianyu didn''t reply. The sword seal on his forehead appeared, and a golden sword appeared in his right hand.

    Xuanyuan sword.

    The whole dark night of Dayton time was broken, and the dazzling golden light towered into the universe. Almost the whole world can see that the energy fluctuation is too vast.

    Zhou Tianyu didn''t come in vain. As soon as he came up, he planned to go all out!

 Chapter 386

    Buzzing, buzzing!

    Xu Ming''s breath is no weaker than that of Zhou Tianyu. Now earthquakes are happening all over the United States, and they are still spreading to the other four oceans and seven continents. You can see that Xu Ming''s hands are wrapped in a white pressure cover, and the surrounding atmosphere is distorted.

    There is no doubt that both Xu Ming and Zhou Tianyu have the ability to destroy the earth!

    Nick Frey, Maria hill and Phil Coulson raised their heads in the distance, their eyes full of panic.

    At the same time, the top groups in various countries and the world were all alarmed and quickly locked Xu Ming and Zhou Tianyu, because they are now energy bodies, just like the sun.

    "Jarvis, did you find anything?"

    Stark industries, Tony, who was sleeping, suddenly woke up and found that the whole room was shaking.

    "Be aware of two rising energies, and the earth will be destroyed when they collide."

    "Damn it."

    Tony gets up and walks to the laboratory. From the virtual image in front of him, we can see that the two hot energy are expanding.

    The whole world has been shocked. As the strongest guardian of the earth, the supreme mage Gu Yi has disappeared in Kamata Taj.

    The United States Congress and heads of state around the world are connecting. Those two groups of energy are like the sun. The earth may disappear at any time. This matter concerns all mankind.

    In short, the whole world is in chaos.

    At the scene, Xu Ming and Zhou Tianyu were on the verge of firing.

    Tang an still hides in the dark and doesn''t appear. He''s waiting!

    Wait for both of them to lose, and then go out to pick up a bargain.

    As for whether the two men''s battle will destroy the earth, he doesn''t care.

    Suddenly, sparks splashed and transmitted across the space. Gu Yi came out and looked at Xu Ming and Zhou Tianyu with a heavy face.

    "Two, if you want to fight, please leave the earth."

    Gu Yi''s hands are full of magic. As long as they change, she desperately wants to transfer them across space. No matter where they are, they can''t be on the earth.

    Xu Ming and Zhou Tianyu looked at Gu Yi at the same time, as if they were thinking.

    This guy is not easy to mess with. Those strange magic will be very troublesome.

    "Master Gu Yi, you should know the purpose of both of us!"

    Xu Ming took the lead in opening his mouth and was covered with strong mental power, forming various chaotic positions such as gravity, magnetic field and repulsion, resulting in space distortion and ripples, which was afraid of Gu''s sudden action.

    Zhou Tianyu is almost the same. There is a sword mask around his body, which has formed a essence!

    Both are using teleportation magic.

    "You can''t stop it!"

    Zhou Tianyu opened his mouth for the first time, but his tone was cold without any feeling.

    This sentence is for Gu Yi.

    "I really can''t stop it, but I can hit one of you at the cost of death!"

    "Now it''s your turn to choose!"

    Gu Yi''s voice is flat. He is really ready for death.

    She knew that these two people would never be so impulsive. After all, there were many strong people peeping at infinite gemstones.

    Mantis catches cicadas and yellow finches. If two people are seriously injured, they will completely become prey.

    Xu Ming and Zhou Tianyu are uncertain. They both know that there are enemies hidden in the dark. It''s not cost-effective to make bad friends with Gu Yi here.

    But the space gem, the soul gem and the time gem are right in front of us, and we can''t return without success.

    Most importantly, they have been exposed.

    Xu Ming and Zhou Tianyu looked at each other and then at Gu Yi.

    "Master Gu Yi, you can see the future with the help of time gem. What do you think we will choose?"

    Xu Ming smiled and slowly became cold.

    Gu Yi''s heart sank.

    The two men are obviously ready to work together and reach an agreement in the just look at each other.

    I have to say that Xu Ming and Zhou Tianyu made the wisest choice. They not only want to get the heart gem and space gem, but also want to grab the time gem.

    Let''s work together to solve all the problems for the time being, and finally the two will rely on their abilities.

    It''s the right decision to benefit both in a short time.

    Just a look in the eyes, the two reached an agreement.

    It can be seen from here that they are the same kind of people.

    "I know you''re here. Do you want to look like that? I need your help now! "

    Gu Yi was silent for a moment and suddenly opened his mouth to the surrounding wilderness.

    Xu Ming and Zhou Tianyu subconsciously frown and release their senses to quickly check. Rocky and Barton on on the ground and kefrey, Maria hill and Phil Colson in the distance also look around.

    Is there anyone else?

    Now it is certain that the bald mage is here to protect the earth, and the two men are here to rob infinite gemstones, and if there is a war on the earth, they are likely to destroy the earth.

    It will be a disaster for all mankind.

    As time went by, it was quiet all around.

    "If you don''t come out again, I''ll give them the time gem. I believe they won''t stay on the earth."

    Gu Yi spoke again. Although she didn''t know where the guy was hiding, she firmly believed that the other party was paying attention.

    At the moment, Tang an, hiding in the dark, couldn''t help scolding.

    Gu Yi betrayed him, obviously forcing him.

    Shua!

    Appearing in the air out of thin air, Tang an maintained the face and figure of European and American men, and his face was as black as the bottom of the pot.

    With the appearance of Tang an, the atmosphere at the scene became strange.

    Everyone''s eyes focused on Tang an.

    "It''s not authentic of you to do so."

    Tang an looked at Gu Yi and his face was a little unhappy!

    "I have no other way."

    Gu Yi''s face is very serious. She knows it will upset Tang an, but she can only do so.

    Although Tang an is very unhappy, he also maintains his reason. Now he can only cooperate with Gu Yi.

    "What do you call them?"

    Tang an smiled and fought and killed when he didn''t come up.

    "Sword God!"

    To Tang an''s surprise, he thought they wouldn''t communicate. As a result, he didn''t expect the coldest Wang Tianyu to answer first.

    "You should have seen my ability. The title of white beard is still very good."

    Xu Ming raised his hands and the white air pressure cover shook the atmosphere.

    "Savior, nice to meet you!"

    Everyone is an understanding person and will not reveal real information.

    "Now the problem is in front of us. How can we solve it?"

    "Life and death."

    "Each by means."

    The breath of Xu Ming and Zhou Tianyu is still rising. They not only want to seize infinite gems, but also kill each other.

    There is no way back.

    Tang an clenched his fist, the golden white flame burned, the dense golden lightning crackled, the black clouds rolled in the sky, the electric thunder flashed, and the atmosphere formed three loopholes suspended on everyone''s head.

    Nick Frey and others lay on the ground like carrying a high-rise building. They vomited blood and their internal organs were damaged.

    Gu Yi started at the first time and used large-scale transmission magic. In the blink of an eye, the four disappeared.

    "Cough..."

    When Tang''an disappeared, Nick Frey, Maria hill and Phil Colson turned over and lay on the ground, with blood foam overflowing from their mouths and noses.

    "Who are these people?"

    Looking at the surging sky, Nick Frey felt powerless.

    Even if the avenger alliance is successfully established, it is useless for this existence.

    After a while, some agents of the s.h.i.e.l.d. came. Rocky was dying and almost swallowed it.

    However, the desire to survive is still very tenacious, as long as even treatment can save life.

    Rocky is now lying on the stretcher, staring at the sky, a little confused.

    Boom~

    There was a fire in the sky. Tony fell to the ground in his steel suit and walked out. Looking at the situation around him, his cynical expression was no longer, but heavy.

    "You''re late."

    Nick Frey sat in the trunk of a car with a bandage wrapped around him and looked at Tony coming.

    "Things seem terrible!"

    Tony didn''t tease Nick Frey as arrogantly as he used to.

 Chapter 387

    Neptune is the farthest from the sun among the eight planets in the solar system. Its volume is the fourth largest in the solar system, but its mass ranks third.

    It is four times the size of the earth, with a distance of 4.496 billion kilometers from the sun. The planet has the strongest wind in the solar system, with a measured speed of 2100 kilometers per hour.

    There is no life on this planet full of silence and evil, but today we have two uninvited guests.

    There is almost no sign of space transformation. Tang an and Xu Ming appear in an iceberg with ups and downs, and the temperature is at least more than minus 100 degrees.

    It''s hard to imagine that Tang an and Xu Ming were legendary to Pluto in almost a moment!

    "Are you the dark one or the reincarnator?"

    Such a bad environment has no effect on Xu Ming. His super adaptability and iron body can make him survive in any desperate situation, even without air.

    His super adaptation has only one function, that is, he can survive in any environment.

    When asking Tang an, Xu Ming''s appearance began to change and gradually recovered his original face.

    Tang an was not surprised. He also began to change his body shape and appearance, but instead of his real body, he casually became an Asian face.

    "It seems that we are villagers."

    The golden white flame burned slowly, and Tang an spread his hands.

    Xu Ming''s eyes exuded danger. The air pressure cover in his fists continued to expand and compress. Without warning, he punched Tang an in the air.

    The sound of a series of broken mirrors, rolling and shaking, rushed at Tang an.

    In an instant, more than 1000 kilometers of the earth''s surface collapsed and collapsed.

    The two figures hit the earth and exploded together.

    Xu Ming''s right fist is shrouded in a white air pressure cover, and his power is much stronger than that of white beard!

    Tang an dodged and pulled towards Xu Ming with a roar. However, Xu Ming moved quickly. There seemed to be a magnetic field in his left hand, but Tang an''s foot was too heavy. For this reason, Xu Ming deadlocked for a moment and flew out with his feet deep in the ground.

    At the moment of flying out, Xu Ming waved his right hand to Tang''an. In the distance, a mountain pulled out the ground to cover the clouds and hit Tang''an. For a time, the earth fell apart and rubble splashed everywhere.

    Buzzing~

    The pressure of terror is scattered in all directions. Tang an flies out of the mountain and stands in the air. He looks at Xu Ming a little heavy.

    The golden white flame burning on the body began to turn into flow, and at the same time, the eyes, eyebrows and vertical hair began to turn into golden white. The strong ability fluctuation spread from Tang an, half of Neptune began to shake and tremble, and mountains and mountains stood around.

    Xu Ming raised his head slightly, his black hair flying in the strong pressure, and his heart sank when he watched Tang an change his form.

    The other party''s breath is many times stronger than before.

    "Whoosh..."

    The violent air current was blowing, and a meteor suddenly crossed, which was extremely powerful and inclined to fall.

    Xu Ming raised his left hand, the white pressure cover superimposed the reading power, and burst out to smash the whole atmosphere. A vacuum zone was formed between one punch and one foot. With the explosion, the two disappeared.

    "Air shock isolation."

    The groundbreaking violent force poured in. Tang an turned into a crystal man and used iron, hard and armed color, but he still couldn''t resist the penetrating force. He just felt crushed on his heart, and a stream of blood couldn''t help overflowing from the corners of his mouth.

    He shot out and hit the ground heavily. When crashing into mountains, Tang an grabbed the ground with both hands and kept unloading his strength. Finally, he stood at the end of the gully with a heavy breath.

    Tang an''s face is a little ugly. He is now maintaining life evolution 1. This is the first time except that he suffered a loss on Superman Qiyu.

    Looking at Xu Ming with all kinds of force fields around him, a touch of palpitation began to appear in Tang an''s heart.

    There are people outside the people, and there are days outside the sky. The strong has a strong hand. Tang an''s invincibility has not been maintained for long, so it has been broken.

    Click to wipe!!!

    Xu Mingke didn''t give up the attack. The whole right arm expanded and the green tendon spread. The ability to shake the fruit superimposed the power of thought. The destructive power destroyed the sky and the earth.

    In an instant, the violent shaking force opened its mouth like a mountain torrent and rushed to Tang an.

    "Boom..."

    Tang an clenched his fist and burst out across the air, forming an armed shock wave. At the moment of collision, he felt that his internal organs were in colic. With the rising mountains around, Tang an''s figure disappeared like a mirage.

    When danger came, Xu Ming looked at the figure suddenly in front of him, expanded the air pressure cover with both hands and blew it out directly.

    Tang an didn''t retreat, and the crystal fist collided with it.

    The power of nuclear bomb explosions surrounded the two people. Both sides fought to the death. Two fists hit each other, resulting in strong air pressure behind the two people and rolling up the surface. There is no good place for tens of thousands of miles.

    The brilliant brilliance is like a dragon going to sea.

    "Air shock."

    "Dawei Tianlong."

    Two irresistible forces roared together, most of Neptune earthquake, the whole chaotic sky tilted.

    At the center of the collision, a whole piece of atmosphere was broken, like a mirror clicking.

    Shock waves spread from the two people. Xu Ming''s mouth was dripping blood and forced to stabilize his body. A white air pressure cover floated on the tip of his right foot, emitting the smell of mountain collapse and earth crack, which made Tang an''s hair explode.

    The crystal big feet are glowing with hot temperature, and the golden white flame flowing around them expands. The two big feet collide with each other.

    "Bang..."

    The powerful collision shook heaven and earth, formed a meteorite storm, tore up the whole surface and spread boundlessly along the sea level.

    In the dark, the atmosphere cracked, and a dark mushroom cloud filled with destruction set off a Holocaust and turned into five halos. Endless light and heat lit up the whole world.

    In the face of such terrible destruction, the center still collides.

    The two men''s battle almost covers the entire eastern region of Neptune, but this has just begun. The battle is becoming white hot, and the scope of the disaster is also expanding.

    It can be expected that after the battle, this planet, which is more than four times larger than the earth, will be made a mess even if it is not destroyed.

    Fortunately, this is not the earth, otherwise I don''t know how many lives will disappear in this battle.

    "Meteor shower."

    Mushroom clouds stand on the earth''s surface. Xu Ming gets up from the ruined mountains and presses Tang an with his hands. At that time, meteorites in the universe receive traction, and groups begin to enter the orbit of Neptune with fire plumes and fall everywhere.

    Tang an got up from another piece of ruins and looked at the growing fire on his head. His feet kicked out one after another. Bright hazes and feet rushed into the sky. The whole sky formed a red torrent explosion. On the surface, Tang an and Xu Ming collided, and the crust in all directions kept rising.

    Poof~

    They threw blood on their heads. Tang an fought against Xu Ming with a left hook and Xu Ming fought against Tang an with a right hook. However, their defense was very thick. They returned to their senses at the first time, and their heads were pounded together.

    It was like two meteorites colliding. They were dizzy, sat on the ground, shook their heads, recovered a little consciousness and continued to fight.

    "Air shock."

    "Dawei Tianlong."

    The broken atmosphere collided with the dragon, and a mushroom cloud surrounded by six halos expanded, with a broken depression of more than 10000 kilometers, and the scope is still radiating.

    When everything calms down, hundreds of kilometers of mountains turn into towering stone giants, raising the giant hands of the mountains that cover the clouds, just like the pillars of Optimus.

    Tang an spits out the blood in his mouth, claps the ground with his right hand and injects his soul. The earth and mountains shake hundreds of kilometers behind him, and then turns into a roaring giant.

    The whole cloud was surrounded by two giants. In a groundbreaking explosion, two overwhelming fists collided.

 Chapter 388

    Earth, mirror space.

    This is a very strange space. Standing in this space, you can see the reality of traffic and high-rise buildings outside, just like the real world reflected in the mirror.

    No matter how it is destroyed in the mirror world, it has no impact on the real world.

    In this fantastic world, Gu Yi is fighting Zhou Tianyu.

    After sending Tang an and Xu Ming away, Gu Yi pulled Zhou Tianyu into this space.

    Maybe Zhou Tianyu had the ability to resist, but he didn''t want or didn''t resist. Therefore, Gu Yi pulled Zhou Tianyu in very smoothly.

    "This is mirror space?"

    Holding Xuanyuan sword, Zhou Tianyu looked at the real world reflected around him. It was within reach, but it belonged to two worlds.

    This is entirely the ability of space type.

    "There is no peaceful solution."

    Gu Yi doesn''t want to fight Zhou Tianyu because she is not sure she can kill each other.

    "Yes."

    Zhou Tianyu took back his eyes and still looked cold and inhumane.

    "I just want space gems, soul gems and time gems. You don''t need to intervene in the affairs between me and them. This is the way to solve it peacefully."

    Gu Yi was silent.

    The magician appeared in both hands and looked calm. "You know it''s impossible. I''ll stop you anyway."

    Zhou Tianyu didn''t answer. Xuanyuan''s sword was held high, so he drew it gently to Gu, and then something terrible happened.

    Space forms a fracture, like an invisible chop down, and Gu Yi disappears out of thin air.

    The whole mirror space began to roar, and a broken abyss spread to the end, as if there was no end.

    The golden spark warlock formed a line and attacked Zhou Tianyu without warning. Although it was only a golden line, it could cut any object.

    Gu Yi appeared to launch a counterattack.

    Sting~

    Zhou Tianyu didn''t turn his head back. Xuanyuan sword blocked behind him. His left hand spit out the light of the sword and stabbed Gu one by one. The void was pierced to form a deep hole.

    At the same time, there is Gu Yi''s body.

    But this is only the phantom of Gu Yi, not the real body!

    Zhou Tianyu was very indifferent. Xuanyuan sword waved to the right. The sword spirit revealed by the edge flashed away. Gu Yi showed his body and frowned slightly.

    Next, regardless of Gu Yi''s hiding, Zhou Tianyu can accurately find her position, and the attack method is also very simple, that is, flat chop, sudden stab and block.

    These three movements made Gu feel unable to lower his mouth.

    The sword heart, Zhou Tianyu''s ability, can see through all falsehood, authenticity and transparency!

    This means that any hallucinations and mental abilities are useless to Zhou Tianyu.

    "Unseal the first floor!"

    Zhou Tianyu''s sword print glowed on his forehead, and the sword awn drifted around his body. The simple Xuanyuan sword in his hand, the sun, moon and stars engraved on one side began to release the extreme halo, and a divine power spread everywhere.

    Whew~

    Zhou Tianyu looked sideways, holding the Xuanyuan sword and rowing against the void space. The next second Gu appeared in a panic, with a heavy look in his eyes.

    The other party made her feel more dangerous.

    "You should choose another person, not me!"

    Zhou Tianyu is very cold. The Xuanyuan sword on the first floor of unsealing is enough to deal with Gu Yi.

    This is only the first layer of unsealing. You know, Xuanyuan sword has ten seals. Each layer of seal is unsealed, and the power of Xuanyuan sword will be superimposed by hundreds.

    Since he got Xuanyuan sword, he had no choice but to cultivate Kendo, because only to unseal the seal of Xuanyuan sword, the exchange point needed was that he had gone through several worlds and completed many tasks.

    The more you go to the back seal exchange point, the more. That''s a huge number.

    "You are really strong, but you can''t go out of this mirror space."

    Gu Yi doesn''t want to fight Zhou Tianyu. She focuses not on attack, but on the fantasy of all kinds of magic.

    Zhou Tianyu looked at the mirror image around him and held the Xuanyuan sword high. The golden sword tip spewed out a huge sword column. The engraved sun, moon and stars seemed real, surging with power and diffusing the spirit of kingcraft and auspiciousness.

    Feeling the soft breath, Gu Yi tightened up and disappeared for the first time.

    As soon as the ancient disappeared, the huge sword column cut into the void space and spread to the end of the void, as if there was no end.

    In the real world, the space of a suburban farm in New York suddenly twisted and expanded, but finally returned to normal.

    At the moment, at an altitude of 1000 meters, a fighter plane flew by quickly.

    It''s Nick Frey and his party. Now Rocky''s chest is wrapped up, his face is white and weak, and Patton has only one hand left in the next seat, which is no different from being abandoned.

    Losing his hand means that he can''t draw a bow and shoot arrows, and is likely to retire.

    Nicky Frey and Tony are also there. The box next to them contains Rocky''s spiritual scepter and cosmic magic cube. Now it is right in front of the headquarters of s.h.i.e.l.d.

    "Jarvis, do you have any clues?"

    "I''m sorry, sir, there is no information about these three people on earth, but master Gu Yi has some, but those are legends."

    Facing Tony''s inquiry, Jarvis in the steel suit projected a virtual image, which was impressively the images of Xu Ming, Zhou Tianyu, Tang an and Gu Yi.

    A crowd looked at the images in the air. Except Gu Yi, the other three had no information, and what was related to Gu Yi was only an illusory legend.

    "Does magic really exist?"

    Kerson didn''t believe that this ancient mage could do magic, and his real identity was actually the supreme mage, who had been secretly protecting the earth.

    "Himalayas, Kama Taj!"

    Nick Frey looked and thought. He was now quite sure that these legends were true.

    "Seriously, the titles of these four people are really ugly."

    "Sword God, white beard, Savior, supreme mage."

    Tony clapped his hands and focused on the titles of the four.

    "If the supreme mage is sure to protect the earth, the Savior should be the same, that is to say, the sword God and white beard are enemies."

    Agent Maria Hill spoke. Although they were far away at that time, they heard some words. No matter what they think, the supreme mage and Savior are on the side of justice.

    "No, they are all for this!"

    Nick Frey patted the suitcase at his feet. He didn''t believe in the four gods.

    "If their goal is the cosmic cube, they will do it again."

    Phil Coulson had a low voice.

    "Natasha has gone to look for the green man. The captain is in New York now."

    "Pa Ka!"

    Just as Nick Frey''s words fell, lightning flashed outside the fighter plane.

    "The weather is a little abnormal."

    "Here comes the guy I hate most."

    Rocky coughed, and now his heart was still a little uneasy. After all, he just missed death.

    The butt of the fighter was opened, a tall man in a red cloak and a hammer appeared, and Thor appeared.

    Tony has put on his steel suit. He''s heard of this guy.

    "Rocky, come back with me."

    Thor glanced at the nikfrey crowd and looked at rocky, who was dying, and his face sank.

    "Who beat you like this!"

    The tone was a little blunt and looked at Nick Frey, which was a little dangerous.

    "Sir, this place suddenly has huge energy. If it breaks out, this area will disappear completely."

    Tony is preparing to teach Thor a lesson. As a result, Jarvis opens his mouth and a virtual imaging map appears again in front of him. A red dot on it is expanding.

    "Damn it."

    Nick Frey couldn''t help abusing. He quickly dialed the phone and began to call the relevant departments. He must inform the people in that area to evacuate quickly.

 Chapter 389

    In the mirror space, Gu Yi is ready to leave.

    She couldn''t help each other and tried to trap Zhou Tianyu in the mirror world forever.

    The bright sword light is relentless, but this space is like endless. Zhou Tianyu''s current strength can''t be broken by force, or tear a hole in this mirror space.

    "I hope you can calm down."

    As soon as Gu left a word, she immediately returned to the real world, but she didn''t leave!

    Standing over the suburban farm and looking at the space distorted from time to time, Gu Yi plans to use magic.

    Just then, a fighter plane flew to the horizon. After landing, Nick Frey, Tony Stark and Thor came out and looked up at Gu Yi.

    "Supreme mage, what''s the situation now?"

    Nick Frey is very talkative and draws closer to each other as soon as he comes up. If those legends are true, the supreme mage is indeed protecting the earth and should not be regarded as a sinner.

    "This is not something you can solve."

    Gu Yi frowned slightly. These people were originally the hope of the future, but with the emergence of three outsiders, the hope may be annihilated.

    Some changes are taking place in the future. It is very chaotic and mysterious. It will not change all the time.

    "Do you really know magic?"

    Stark was in steel armor. He was very interested in magic.

    "Is this what you call the strongest on earth?"

    Thor, with a trace of pride, seemed to him nothing strange.

    After all, he is also a legend and Thor.

    "No!"

    Gu Yi seemed to notice something, and his face suddenly fused.

    At this time, in the mirror space, Zhou Tianyu held the Xuanyuan sword high, and the mountains and plants engraved on the other side were alive.

    "The second seal is released."

    The vast divine power expanded a hundred times. The whole Xuanyuan sword was golden and filled with terror. The sword tip spewed out light again, and a piece of golden yellow flowed around the sun, moon, stars, mountains and plants.

    "Cut!"

    Zhou Tianyu''s face was cold and fierce, and he gently pressed the space in front of him.

    The sword pillars of the sun, moon, stars and mountains, rivers, plants and trees flowed through time, destroying Gula''s decaying image space, directly appearing in the real world, forging ahead, forming a torrent and spreading out, and the whole new York fell apart for the first time.

    Strong energy impact spread. Gu Yi flashed in front of Nick Frey and others, and cross space transmission appeared in front of him, swallowing the storm directly.

    At the moment, Colson and others have been silly. Looking at the scene exposed after the storm dissipated in front of them, their faces turned white and even unbelievable.

    In front of the crowd, an abyss and gully thousands of meters wide and invisible to the edge spread to the horizon.

    Everywhere this abyss goes, everything collapses and disappears. If this blow happens in New York rather than in the suburbs, the whole new York will be divided in half.

    But even so, an area was destroyed, with hundreds of thousands of deaths.

    Now New York and the surrounding area are in chaos, and all kinds of howls and fears are filled in the dark night sky.

    Everyone should be glad that this blow has been wiped out by the mirror space, otherwise the consequences will be more than a thousand times worse than now.

    Kaz~

    The fracture space was broken. Zhou Tianyu walked out of it with a calm face, holding the Xuanyuan sword shrouded in a golden halo, surrounded by the sun, moon, stars, mountains and plants, and indifferently ignoring the ancient ones.

    "You''ve gone too far."

    Gu Yi had a gloomy face and a murderous opportunity in his eyes.

    Hundreds of thousands of people died, which is unforgivable.

    Nick Frey clenched his fists and his eyes were equally cold.

    Boom, click, click~

    In the night sky, lightning thundered. Thor rushed out first with the Thor hammer in his hand, and stark followed closely with energy bombs in his hands.

    Obviously both were angry.

    But the gap is too big.

    Zhou Tianyu didn''t pay attention to them at all. The only thing that could make him feel troublesome was Gu Yi.

    Xuanyuan sword gently rowed at the two people, and an arc cut and destroyed Gula corruption.

    Will die.

    This is stark and Thor''s first feeling.

    At the critical moment, Gu Yi had to make a move. The cross space transmission appeared. It was dangerous and dangerous to swallow the chopping blow, but in the end, he broke the transmission and blew it on Gu Yi and let it fly out.

    At this time, stark and Thor found the opportunity to send out thunder and energy beams respectively, but Zhou Tianyu just raised his left hand and waved his fingers vertically. The two choppers separated the thunder and energy beams. Stark''s steel armor was directly damaged, and a wound appeared on his chest, and his internal organs could be seen.

    Thor''s condition was not good, and his chest also tore out a breath overflowing with blood.

    It was easy to solve the two. Zhou Tianyu held the Xuanyuan sword high to form a golden light column surrounded by sun, moon, stars, mountains, plants and trees, which has been shot through the atmosphere into the universe. The powerful fluctuation shook the whole earth.

    People in New York, Washington and all cities in the United States looked up. The golden light column was like a world and a sun, dispersing the night.

    "What''s that!"

    "Oh, shet!"

    "Is it a miracle?"

    Compared with the ignorance of the bottom residents, the US Congress and various organizations are all in a panic with fear.

    "Energy is rising."

    "My God, if this pillar of light falls, half of the earth will be torn apart. If it rotates 360 degrees, the earth will be divided in two."

    "What the hell happened!"

    "Yes, you can tell me."

    The top leaders and prime ministers of all countries cannot remain calm.

    How the world is chaotic can not affect Zhou Tianyu. The Xuanyuan sword that unties the two seals is enough to destroy the earth.

    "Shet."

    "Jarvis, call pepper."

    Stark lay on the ground, his steel mask had melted off, his mouth and nose were bleeding, and his chest had even been dyed red with blood.

    Looking at the vast pillars of light surrounded by the sun, moon, stars, mountains and plants, Jarvis has analyzed that if it falls on the earth, the United States will disappear in an instant and the earth will be cut off in half.

    "Severely damaged, no... Unable to..."

    The steel suit was completely extinguished and stark was silent.

    At this time, on the top floor of stark building, peper stood in the French window and looked at the light column in the countryside. He was constantly dialing the phone, but all the busy sounds came from it.

    New York is in chaos, but in this chaos, a figure is rushing to the pillar of light. He is captain Steve of the United States.

    "How can the earth have such a strong power."

    Thor staggered up and could only say that he was worthy of God. All kinds of physical qualities were non-human.

    "Wait, I can give you the cosmic cube."

    Nick Frey got up from the ground in a hurry.

    In the face of absolute power, all intrigues are scum.

    Zhou Tianyu looked at Nick Frey as if he were looking at a mole ant.

    "What he wants is not only the magic cube of the universe, but also the gem of mind and the gem of time."

    Gu Yi is calm and ready to pay a huge price.

    "Even if you give him all three gemstones, the earth will be destroyed at any time."

    Nick Frey, Colson, Thor and stark looked at Gu Yi incomprehensibly.

    "The other two are also gemstones. They also have the ability to destroy the earth!"

    Gu Yihua fell behind and everyone fell silent.

    "Nick Frey, the savior can believe two points, but white beard and sword God can only believe one point!"

    Gu Yi put his hands in front of him, the eye of Argo motorcycle opened, and a green gem hung in the air!

    "You can''t stop me."

    Zhou Tianyu''s eyes were cold. Seeing that Gu Yi wanted to use the time gem, he held the Xuanyuan sword for the first time, and the heaven and earth sword column fell.

    Gu Yi looked back and spoke solemnly to Nick Frey again. After the dazzling green light disappeared, the falling sword pillar also disappeared.

    The whole countryside returned to calm, and only the abyss told that it was not an illusion.

    Nick Frey, stark, Thor and others heard Gu Yi''s last words.

 Chapter 390

    The different spatial dimensions of the infinite cycle of time, the Heavenly Sword pillar fell, forming an irresistible gap and overwhelming destruction of all nothingness.

    When all the light of the polar day dissipated, Zhou Tianyu''s face was gloomy and his eyes were full of killing opportunities.

    "Do you think this will stop me?"

    Looking aside at the void, the ancient mouth dripping blood revealed his body. The gem of time radiated a full green light. The void damaged by the sword column blinked and recovered, as if time went back. Zhou Tianyu maintained his sword posture. The sword column surrounded by the sun, moon, stars, mountains and plants was full of powerful energy.

    Gu Yi used the gem of time to turn back time, and this space has fallen into the cycle of time. Unless there is a strong enough force to break thousands of methods, Zhou Tianyu will be trapped here forever.

    "It can''t be stopped, but it can be delayed."

    Gu Yi is ready to drag Zhou Tianyu here, at least to the real world.

    "I don''t know what to do."

    Zhou Tianyu was really furious this time, and his cold face became ferocious.

    He has only one way now, that is to take all the remaining exchange points to unseal the third seal of Xuanyuan sword, but in that way, he will have no cards. It is very dangerous to use up all the exchange points.

    If there is a fatal moment, it means that he will die.

    But it''s not the way to keep deadlocked.

    As for active reconciliation, it is even more impossible, because Zhou Tianyu''s character has decided everything.

    His self-esteem is the same as Kendo, and there is absolutely no compromise.

    In the past, he encountered a more dangerous situation than this, but in the end, not only did he not die, but Kendo improved to a higher level.

    He likes the feeling of breaking through in adversity!

    Can lose, can escape, but absolutely not admit defeat, will not be afraid.

    It seems contradictory, but Zhou Tianyu''s character is so contradictory and crazy.

    Running in danger for years, as long as they survive, they will become crazy.

    Zhou Tianyu is only one of them.

    "Unseal the third layer of Xuanyuan sword."

    After just thinking for a moment, Zhou Tianyu made a decision. As the remaining exchange points were consumed, Xuanyuan sword was like a hot sun. The sun, moon, stars, mountains and plants originally surrounded by the sword began to change. Take a closer look at the book at the handle of the sword, and the art of farming and animal husbandry began to live.

    It''s like a fresh farming and animal husbandry, reflecting human civilization in ancient times.

    Xuanyuan sword began to vibrate, and the surrounding space cracked and collapsed. The vast sword column expanded violently, shot into the endless void to achieve eternity, and circulated the king''s way and endless magnificent power.

    Zhou Tianyu used to hold it with his right hand, but now he has to add his left hand.

    Gu Yi''s face changed suddenly, and his soul seemed to fall into the ice cellar!

    "Die!"

    The cold and heartless voice sounded. Zhou Tianyu took the Xuanyuan sword in his hands and cleaved it at Gu Dang''s head. The eternal light seemed to be the beginning of the world.

    "Eternal exile."

    Gu Yi''s body began to age and tried his best at this moment.

    She forcibly released the power of time gem to pull Zhou Tianyu into the dark dimension, where there is a very powerful existence.

    The absolute master of the dark dimension: domam.

    "Gu Yi, how dare you appear!"

    The light of the polar day appeared in the strange world. A mysterious creature with no body but magic flame roared up to the sky. Looking at the suddenly aging ancient one, he was going to kill it.

    Because he can feel Guyi''s weakness.

    But~

    The sword pillar appeared without warning and fell in one fell swoop. Because domam''s body was huge, he was the first to bear the brunt, and Gu Yi took the opportunity to hide.

    "Damn it."

    Domam was frightened by the sudden attack. Almost no accident was divided into two parts, and a hazy void formed a gap behind him.

    In the face of a chaotic world, Gu Yi quickly left the different space and appeared in the hall of Kama Taj. The whole person seemed to be hundreds of years old, fell to the ground and vomited blood continuously, and his wrinkled face was full of sweat.

    Just now, in order to forcibly pull Zhou Tianyu into the different space where domam is located, she forcibly uses her upper limit of time gem energy at the cost of life, which is a dangerous and dangerous success.

    Otherwise, with normal power, she couldn''t move Zhou Tianyu at all, because the power released by the sword was so powerful that even space and time were distorting.

    Now Gu Yi''s health is very bad, just a little better than Chui Chui.

    She can''t die yet. She must wait for the next supreme mage.

    Zhou Tianyu can''t come out in a short time.

    At the moment, in the dark dimension, Zhou Tianyu took Xuanyuan sword obliquely and watched it recover, but in the howling doram, his fierce eyes were a little ugly.

    Domam, he knows naturally.

    This is Dr. strange''s number one enemy.

    Originally, he was just a wizard, but he found this dark dimension in an accident. In order to become the master of this dimension, he traded his flesh for an extremely powerful dark force, and finally became the absolute master of this dimension.

    As the absolute master of the dark dimension, domam naturally has unparalleled super magic ability, and is the highest existence in the dark magic world.

    It can obtain pure mysterious energy through the dark dimension, extract the dark itself from matter and energy, convert energy into invisibility, arbitrarily change its size and shape, control elements, telepathy, dimensional transmission, resurrect the dead, immortality, distort reality, destroy galaxies, cross dimensional transmission, dimensionality reduction strike, create different dimensional dimensions, manipulate the time axis Super powers such as controlling the multiverse.

    It can also create life and give others powerful abilities and unlimited energy.

    It''s no different from God.

    That''s why Zhou Tianyu''s face is ugly.

    But~

    "Good pain, how can you not recover."

    Powerful energy waves filled, and domam roared with a trace of disbelief and panic.

    Just because there was an incurable wound on his reconstituted body, as if a divine force was resisting and naturally restrained his dark energy.

    Xuanyuan sword, which unties the three-layer seal, can''t be so unlicensed?

    It''s hard to imagine what a meeting would be like if the ten seals were removed.

    "Who are you!"

    Domam leaned down, his evil flame face full of anger.

    Zhou Tianyu, who was a little gloomy, saw the wound on domam''s body, and his heart was falling.

    Next is the time for friendly communication between the two.

    At the same time, in the cold and dark universe, a comet about the size of the earth with a dazzling tail rumbled towards Neptune. The haze covering the sky was disastrous.

    At the moment, a quarter of Neptune''s surface has been damaged, covering an area equivalent to an earth.

    Tang an''s whole body was flowing with golden white flame. He vomited blood at the corners of his mouth. He looked up in embarrassment and looked at the falling comet. His hands were placed on his waist in a calyx shape, condensing huge energy.

    In the ragged ruins in the distance, Xu Ming''s left hand regenerates rapidly, his face is very white, he kneels on one knee on the ground, and his right hand keeps pulling down towards the sky. It is obvious that he pulled down the comet about the size of the earth.

    It is hard to imagine that this great force can pull down a comet the size of the earth from the universe, which is not only visual, but also subversive.

    It''s like smashing an ant with a Mount Everest!

 Chapter 391

    "How dare you know turtle sect Qigong."

    Xu Ming was a little frightened. His eyelids were jumping when he looked at Tang an''s actions.

    Tang an didn''t answer. The blue light bomb in his hand shone more than ten rays, dyeing the whole world blue and white.

    "The next meeting depends on your ability."

    Xu Ming is silent for a moment. He doesn''t intend to fight Tang an here. He is not sure to kill each other in a short time. Now his primary purpose is to seize six infinite gemstones.

    As long as he completes this task, he can choose unlimited life span, time retrogression and the ability to predict the future!

    From the current situation, both the dark ones and reincarnation are hanging on the wall, and it is very difficult to kill them.

    It''s relatively easy to capture infinite gemstones, not to mention Xu Ming''s uneasiness that Zhou Tianyu is on the earth.

    The whole body began to turn into light spots. After two eyes looked at each other, Xu Ming disappeared.

    Shrink to inch (disposable consumables): it can shorten the distance and reach the destination at the fastest speed.

    Tang an looks gloomy as Xu Ming disappears.

    The turtle school Qigong in his hand burst out, then turned into a golden white rainbow and left Neptune as fast as possible, leaving a long tail feather in the cold and dark universe and flying towards the earth.

    Not long after Tang an left, turtle school Qigong hit the comet, then the world exploded, endless hot light broke out, and Neptune gradually collapsed, missing half.

    All kinds of meteorite fragments rushed in all directions, just like scattered fireworks.

    At Tang''an''s current flight speed, it will take a lot of time from Neptune to earth.

    Because Xu Ming has shrunk into inch symbols, it is enough to save half of his time.

    S.h.i.e.l.d. headquarters, Nick Frey, stark, Thor, Colson and others have all returned!

    Now he is wrapped in bandages, and rocky has been locked up.

    But the headquarters is a sky aircraft carrier, which can not only fly but also be invisible!

    At present, it has risen to an altitude of kilometers and integrated with clouds.

    In the slightly depressed conference room, there were not only Nick Frey who came back, but also Hulk banner, Captain America, Thor, black widow and eagle eye.

    Basically the main hero in Avengers 1.

    But now everyone looks at the cosmic magic cube and spiritual gem Scepter placed on the conference table. It''s very heavy!

    In addition, there are four virtual images in the air, including pictures of white bearded Xu Ming, sword God Zhou Tianyu, Savior Tang an, supreme mage Gu Yi and pitifully few materials.

    Nick Frey has just explained to Captain America, hulk and black widow. Now the people sitting here generally know what happened.

    Stark sat in a chair with a pale face and a white bandage wrapped around his chest. He looked mentally ill, like a terminally ill cancer patient!

    Thor is much better. Now he can jump around.

    Even the eagle eye with a broken arm has better spirit than stark.

    "Do you have any comments?"

    Nickelfrey turned around and looked at the people very heavily.

    "Sorry, you called me to deal with four guys? If what you said is true, what''s the difference between letting me die? "

    Benner looks ugly, NIMA!

    These four people are just like God. Even the earth can be destroyed at will. Let yourself deal with such people. Isn''t it good to live?

    "I''m sorry, I think I need to go back and cultivate myself."

    Stark coughed and was realistic. He was a little counselled.

    Nima, the gap is too big.

    People always burst stars, and all of you here are gods in the eyes of ordinary people, but now they have become ordinary people. The four saviors are gods!

    "Are you going to die like this?"

    Nick Frey''s tone was calm!

    The conference room is quiet again. Now this threat is not only facing one person or organization, but the whole earth and all mankind, which means that no one can escape.

    "Are these legends true?"

    Natasha broke the silence and pointed to all the legends about the supreme mage.

    "Still confirming."

    Nick Frey believed it, but reason told him he must be skeptical!

    "Perhaps our breakthrough lies in these two people."

    With a wave of her hand, Natasha magnified the virtual image of the Savior and put it with the supreme mage.

    At present, only these two people have a trace of goodwill.

    Stark and Thor couldn''t help thinking of Gu Yi''s parting words.

    "The savior can believe two points, but white beard and sword God can only believe one point."

    If the degree of trust is ten, the three don''t even pass.

    "You mean relying on the Savior and the supreme mage?"

    "Is there any way now?"

    "Everybody, I don''t understand." Banner raised his hand and intervened. "According to what you said, they are all for infinite gemstones, that is, these two guys."

    Banner pointed to the cosmic magic cube and the spiritual gem Scepter on the conference table and continued, "wouldn''t it be OK to throw these two things out of the earth and the solar system?

    It''s a simple thing. Why is it so troublesome?

    Or does the s.h.i.e.l.d. want to take it for itself? "

    Banner looked at Nick Frey and was not interested in the s.h.i.e.l.d.

    There was another silence, and they all looked at Nick Frey.

    Because what banner said is reasonable. Since the other party''s goal is gemstones, wouldn''t it be OK to send gemstones out of the earth?

    As long as the gem is not on the earth, these people don''t have to stay on the earth.

    This is a very simple and effective way.

    "Didn''t this guy come to save his brother and say that the cosmic cube should belong to Asgard? You can take them all this time. I have no opinion. "

    Stark shrugged and looked at Thor.

    All eyes left Nick Frey and focused on Thor.

    Thor looked calm and calm!

    But he hesitated more or less. He didn''t know whether bringing back the cosmic cube and spiritual gem would cause trouble to Asgard. After all, Zhou Tianyu left a deep impression on him.

    He had never met such a powerful opponent. He was injured with a random blow. Maybe only his father could stop him.

    Nick Frey looked calm and couldn''t see what he was thinking.

    S.h.i.e.l.d. is making some weapons through the cosmic magic cube. He doesn''t want to give up, but as banner said, the earth can be safe only if the gem leaves the earth.

    "Director, there is an update!"

    The conference room was suddenly opened. Maria Hilter wore a leather jacket to show her concave convex and upturned figure, but no one appreciated it now, because under the operation of Maria Hilter, the virtual imaging on the conference table was transformed into another picture.

    "This is Neptune!"

    At the moment, everyone holds their breath and looks at the extremely dazzling explosion. Neptune is collapsing and exploding. It was originally four times larger than the earth, but now it is missing half.

    We can see that a meteor shower is rapidly approaching the other eight planets and the earth.

    "What''s going on! Neptune cannot explode for no reason. "

    Agent Hill didn''t answer. He pulled his hands and gradually enlarged them. You can find that at the front of the meteor shower, a fuzzy golden white rainbow crosses the cold universe, and you can probably see London more clearly.

    "Savior!"

    Almost at first glance, Nick Frey, Thor, stark and eagle eye recognized it.

    Even if it was only a vague London, a figure appeared in their minds at the first time.

    "Shea, is Neptune exploding because of the battle between the Savior and white beard?"

    "Eight or nine is inseparable from ten."

    "How did they get to Neptune?"

    "Supreme mage."

    "These guys can survive in space."

    "With a hammer, you can now take away the cosmic magic and this scepter, as well as your brother!"

    Stark didn''t calm down and quickly threw the hot potato to Thor.

    Now they can''t allow them to find countermeasures slowly.

 Chapter 392

    "Coward."

    Thor is impulsive and proud, but he''s not stupid!

    Stark is obviously a curse. If he had a better tone, he might agree, but now he''s very unhappy.

    The other party seemed to give him a look.

    The cosmic cube itself belongs to the divine domain. If he wants to take it away, he doesn''t need to explain it to the people on earth, and he doesn''t need to be given alms like this, or even be led East by evil water.

    He has long been unhappy with this iron pimple.

    I don''t know where the sense of superiority comes from.

    "Coward? Are you here to be funny? Didn''t you want to take the cosmic cube and your stupid brother? Not now? Aren''t you Thor? My father is the king of the gods, Odin. Why are you afraid? "

    Stark''s mouth is broken. He''s never lost a fight.

    "Enough, now is not the time to quarrel."

    Steve felt restless for some reason. Now the earth is in crisis, and the two people are still in the mood to quarrel.

    "You quarrel slowly. Please send me back to the ground."

    Banner interrupted. He must not want to stay here now.

    "Calm down."

    "Shut up!"

    The quarrel at the beginning was very subtle, and slowly began to be anxious.

    When you say something, I spray it to death. However, the spiritual gem Scepter on the conference table is like a catalyst, stirring up the flames and arousing people''s inner dissatisfaction and various negative emotions.

    "Benner, put him down."

    The fierce quarrel suddenly stopped, and everyone watched banner calm down.

    Because banner didn''t know when to hold the spiritual scepter.

    But the worst thing just happened, because I didn''t know when a fighter plane appeared outside. With a missile flying in, the explosion set off a flame, and the whole sky Mothership began to shake and shake.

    All the people in the whole conference room were lifted out, and the alarm sounded one after another.

    The plot of Avenger alliance 1 begins to play. Even if Xu Ming, Tang an and Zhou Tianyu appear, what should happen still happens.

    The next thing is very simple. Banner becomes the green pangpangpang''s mother ship. Iron man and Captain America repair the mother ship. Thor is put into a cage specially prepared for green pangpangpang by rocky, and falls freely from a height of thousands of meters.

    The cosmic magic cube and the spiritual gem Scepter fell into Rocky''s hands again, and then took the fighter plane to leave the mothership.

    These people who suddenly attacked the Mothership are obviously the fish that rocky used to control with mind gems, such as Dr. hilweg.

    The reversal is always unexpected. When everything calms down, the dilapidated conference room quiets down again.

    But this time there were a lot less people. Thor and banner were absent. Stark was seriously injured. Rocky successfully fled and took away the cosmic magic cube and the spiritual gem scepter.

    Colson is still dead and killed.

    And Rocky''s purpose is no secret!

    "It''s terrible!"

    Nick Frey rubbed his forehead, and things got more and more troublesome.

    "The first goal now is to stop rocky."

    The black widow wiped the blood off her forehead. She had just been chased by the hulk and suffered a lot.

    "Rocky needs an energy source to open the space channel, so he wants to take the cosmic cube."

    "That guy has an outspoken personality and some arrogance!" Stark spoke coldly.

    "This is not the time to say that."

    Steve frowned.

    "Wait, it''s important!"

    Nick Frey seemed to understand what stark meant.

    "Rocky is a standard arrogant. He needs a lot of audience and applause, and even some landmark buildings to make his name stand high and get a sense of vanity in his heart."

    "Stark building!"

    The black widow looked at stark.

    "Oh, shet!"

    "Act now!"

    At the same time, a fighter plane landed at the stark building!

    At least rocky was also a God. His injury had basically recovered. Standing at the top of the building with Dr. hilweg, he looked at the panoramic scenery in all directions and smiled.

    He won''t care about the life and death of the earth. He only cares about the throne of Asgard.

    "Let''s go!"

    At the random command of Dr. hilweg, rocky began to look down on the whole of New York.

    Almost half an hour later, Dr. hilweg had everything ready.

    Just send Loki to start with the spiritual gem scepter, and then open the door of space through the energy of the cosmic magic cube. The army of zitari people who have been waiting for a long time will come to the earth from the other end of the universe through the door of space.

    The zetari army obeys orders and family planning Promotion Ambassador, known as the philosopher''s purple potato fine bully.

    A villain who snap his fingers and plunge the whole universe into peace.

    The speed of light in the sky connects the world. With the energy core of the cosmic magic cube and the soul gem as the starting key, ripples appear in the originally clear sky, and finally a circular portal is gradually formed.

    The plot still hasn''t changed. Stark, Captain America, black widow and Thor all arrived one after another to fight with the zetarians who kept coming out of the space gate.

    The whole of New York has fallen into chaos!

    Countless residents screamed and fled in fear.

    When high-rise buildings are damaged, a piece of steel and soil can easily kill a large number of people. All kinds of stumps, broken arms and internal organs burst, and the death toll is rising.

    Even with the help of several American captains, it is still impossible to save more lives.

    This is not a movie.

    Life is so small at this moment.

    With the arrival of the Hulk, the situation slowed down a little, but the situation is still very bad.

    "Director, the situation has changed!"

    In the repaired sky carrier, Nick Frey was watching the war in New York. Next to hill, he suddenly adjusted a new picture, which is where the atmosphere is.

    A firelight is falling rapidly. It is expected to be in New York.

    "White beard!"

    The picture slowed down dozens of times, and Nick Frey saw the figure in the fire.

    "How long will the Savior reach the earth!"

    Nick Frey''s black face is getting darker.

    Now only by letting the Savior and the white bearded dog bite the dog can there be a glimmer of life, otherwise the current bad situation will completely collapse.

    "At least one hour."

    "Help me connect stark to their communication."

    "Yes!"

    As the signal was connected, Nick Frey didn''t say hello and directly said, "white beard has entered the atmosphere and will reach New York in one minute. The Savior needs at least another hour. You must find a way to hold white beard. The two gemstones must not fall into each other''s hands."

    "What a joke."

    Stark and others in the war all looked gloomy.

    How can they stop this situation now? It''s like a wolf before a tiger.

    Looking up at the sky, the huge door of space is still pouring out of the zitari army. The whole central city is full of fire and human tragedies everywhere.

    "There''s no way to shut that guy down."

    The black widow pointed to the device on the stark building.

    "Give it to me!"

    Thor flew to the top of the building with a hammer, summoning lightning, but it was of no use.

    "It''s useless."

    Rocky laughed and looked at the anxious Thor, feeling very happy.

    "You fool!"

    With anger on his face, Thor threw out his Thor hammer and knocked rocky out!

    "How to turn off this device."

    With his hands around rocky''s collar, Thor growled.

    "Open your eyes to me. This is not rule, but destruction!"

    "Don''t say these righteous words to me." Rocky pushed Thor away with jealousy and hatred on his face. "Asgard''s throne should be mine. That old guy has always been partial to you because I was adopted. What qualifications do you have to teach me?"

 Chapter 393

    "Rocky! If you want to compete for the throne, it''s between us. You shouldn''t involve the earth. "

    Thor was silent for a moment, his angry face calmed down.

    "Ha ha, it''s too late!"

    Rocky looked disdainful and did not repent.

    "You hopeless bastard."

    He grabbed rocky by the collar again, and Thor was about to punch rocky with his right fist.

    Rocky didn''t even blink, but looked at Thor sarcastically.

    "You''re in more trouble."

    The sarcastic face faded slightly, and rocky looked behind Thor, where a figure fell from the air.

    Thor turned abruptly and his face changed.

    At the same time, several American captains who fought with the zitari army became very heavy when they saw the figure standing out of thin air in the stark building.

    "Good luck!"

    Xu Ming first took a look at the cosmic magic cube device, and then looked at Rocky''s heart gem scepter. He looked pale and embarrassed, and his face showed a smile.

    The reason why he gave up fighting with Tang an and came back was that he was afraid that the gem would fall into the hands of Zhou Tianyu and the supreme mage.

    When he reached out to rocky, an irresistible gravity added to him. Rocky couldn''t move and flew directly to Xu Ming. His eyes were full of horror.

    Thor waved the Thor hammer in his hand to stop it. Xu Ming just pressed it with one hand, Thor couldn''t control lying on the ground, and the cracks in the surrounding concrete were immediately restricted.

    You can see that the space around Thor is gray. This is gravity.

    "Rocky!"

    One by one, his veins covered his neck and forehead. Thor''s eyes were bulging. He stood up against the unparalleled gravity, but he just stood up. He didn''t even have the strength to step forward.

    "Worthy of Thor."

    Xu Ming was not surprised. After all, the strength of Raytheon of the whole women''s Federation can be said to be the strongest. In terms of strength, only Hulk can really compete.

    God, after all!

    But it''s still too weak for Xu Ming.

    Raise your hand and press it down again. As the gravity doubled, Thor lay on the ground again, and the whole person struggled and roared.

    "Killing you may be a little troublesome!"

    Rocky raised his right hand uncontrollably. His face was blue and purple. He couldn''t control himself to hand over the spiritual gem scepter.

    Xu Ming doesn''t intend to kill rocky because it''s unnecessary.

    Odin, king of the gods, although he is old, maybe he will fart soon. After all, his strength is there!

    Maybe I can''t feel it from watching movies, but in terms of comics, it''s terrible.

    "Whew ~"

    Just as Xu Ming stretched out his hand to hold the spiritual scepter, the hulk on the ground suddenly bounced up, roared and punched Xu Ming on the back. Meanwhile, stark soared to the sky trying to hold the spiritual Scepter in his hand.

    Without any sound, the Hulk''s big face twisted together, his fist seemed to fall into a force field, and his whole body was suspended in the air.

    Stark was also frozen in the air.

    "Jarvis, what''s going on now?"

    Stark looked at the heart gem Scepter close at hand, but he couldn''t move forward.

    "Sir, the surrounding force field has been manipulated."

    "What!"

    Stark looked at Xu Ming and his face became more and more ugly.

    "If I get in the way again, I''ll kill you."

    A trace of blood spilled from the corner of Xu Ming''s mouth, and Tang an''s injury was affected.

    Boom~

    The huge repulsive force hit rocky, hulk and stark. The three ran through high-rise buildings like arrows, and finally fell to the ground.

    Crackling!

    When Xu Ming uses his repulsive force, Thor''s gravity disappears. He finds a chance to catch the Thor hammer, condense the power of lightning, and blow at Xu Ming.

    As a building was penetrated, Xu Ming hit the ground to form a big pit, and the rolling smoke covered his sight.

    Through mindfulness, Xu Ming can control gravity, gravity, repulsion, magnetic field and other forces, but there is a disadvantage, that is, he can''t use both at the same time, and there is an interval between them, about one second.

    If it were normal, Thor''s hammer could not hurt Xu Ming at all. It''s just that he caught that second and Xu Ming is injured now.

    After the billowing smoke and dust dispersed, Xu Ming looked up at the stark building with cold eyes. At the moment, Thor grabbed the Thor hammer in one hand and the spiritual gem Scepter in the other. Before he escaped, he fell on the ground again.

    Whew, whew, whew~

    The zitari people are still pouring out of the gate of space. The most important thing is that these guys have shot Xu Ming, which makes Xu Ming''s originally unhappy mood worse.

    With his left hand, he grabbed a building with more than 60 floors, and the earth shook the next second. The building was like an awl, flying to the door of space with the sound of breaking the air. Along the way, some zetari troops were all smashed to pieces.

    Poof~

    The sound of sharp tools stabbing into flesh and blood, Thor was penetrated by steel bars in the soil, standing up in a big font, and spitting blood from his mouth and nose.

    The spiritual gem Scepter came out of his hand. When Xu Ming caught it, the accident happened again.

    An energy cannon shoots off the scepter, while the Hulk roars into Xu Ming.

    Hulk and iron man are making trouble again.

    "Things that don''t know how to live or die, help you!"

    Xu Ming had a white air pressure cover in his right hand and punched the Hulk. With the rupture of the whole atmosphere, the Hulk looked painful and ejected fragments from his lungs. He flew out at a faster speed, leaving a dilapidated gully underground and lying in the ruins. He couldn''t get up for a time.

    Almost all his internal organs burst and needed some time to repair.

    Here, the iron man grabbed the spiritual gem scepter, and his feet spewed fire and flew towards the door of space in the sky.

    "Be careful, sir!"

    Stark shifted between the lightning and flint, and the next moment a steel bar passed by, almost nailing him into a string.

    Before he could breathe, stark crashed into the earth under an unparalleled gravity.

    "Jarvis, start all thrust."

    Closer and closer to the ground, stark was sweating and spraying huge energy on his hands, feet and shoulders, trying to use this to control his body and at least slow down his falling speed.

    Boom~

    The huge vibration tore the earth''s surface. With the splashed gravel and dust, stark lay in the pit and turned over. The steel mask on his face slipped, covered with blood, leaving only a faint breath.

    He was already badly hurt, but now he has suffered a heavy blow and has not yet breathed out. It can only be said that the aura of pig feet is blessing.

    There is no doubt that Stark has world benefits, such as the curse of knowledge!

    Xu Ming fell from the air and grabbed the spiritual gem scepter, which automatically flew into his hand.

    But the attack appeared again. This time it was Steve who threw out the vibration gold shield to stop it, but he was hit by Xu Ming with a punch. Before Steve got close to the ground, a steel bar ran through his waist.

    Second defeat!

    Bang bang!!!

    Natasha appeared, holding two pistols in her hands, and one bullet broke into the air. Unfortunately, Xu Ming waved it before she got close. Those bullets turned and began to shoot at Natasha.

    Natasha moved quickly and rolled on the spot, but a bullet hit her abdomen and fell to the ground, and the blood dyed the ground red all at once.

    Just as Xu Ming was about to give everyone a final blow, he suddenly looked up and appeared on the top floor of stark building. He wanted to get the cosmic cube as soon as possible.

    Because there is a huge energy in the universe approaching the earth quickly.

    It''s that guy!

 Chapter 394

    "Roar ~"

    In the ruins, the Hulk beat the ground with both hands and roared at the leaving Xu Ming. He ran all the way and lifted up the abandoned vehicles around him. With the tear of the ground under his feet, he soared to the sky and rose from the ground.

    Although the bouncing force is amazing, it is impossible to catch up with Xu Ming.

    But it''s not just the Hulk that perseveres.

    Thor on the stark building was forced to break free from the steel bar and roared. Regardless of the torn flesh and blood, the Thor hammer held tightly in his hand and stretched into the sky. The whole gloomy sky was thundering.

    The dense lightning turned into a torrent and hit Xu Ming from a high position under the guidance of Thor hammer.

    Xu Ming ignored his face. His right fist was shrouded in a white air pressure mask. He grabbed the spiritual gem scepter and punched the childcare in the air. The atmosphere was broken like a mirror. The incomparably powerful power of vibration destroyed Gula and destroyed lightning, which hit Thor in one fell swoop.

    With the sound of bone fracture, Thor spewed blood from his mouth and nose, turned into a shell and flew out to hit another street. Finally, he lay in a big pit and was difficult to climb up.

    With Thor''s obstruction, the Hulk rushed behind Xu Ming. The green fist with green tendons was like a Mercedes Benz train, but there was a huge repulsion coming face-to-face before approaching. It came as fast as it came.

    But the annoying thing is not over.

    Blood dripped from his waist. Steve cut off the steel bar with the vibration gold shield. He coughed full of pain. He looked up at the sky, gritted his teeth, trotted for a distance, rotated his body and threw it hard. The vibration gold shield rose from the ground with the sound of breaking the air!

    Xu Ming didn''t stop at all. Before he got close to holding a shield, he was repelled by a repulsion.

    Reaching out to the tall buildings on both sides, the whole downtown area began to shake, and buildings began to tilt and fall to the ground, which made stark and others look desperate.

    They can''t stop it.

    But the surprise didn''t disappear.

    Because the zetary army also stared at the cosmic magic cube device, it was a pity that no amount of mole ants could stop the dragon. Xu Ming hit the atmosphere with two fists at random. The sky was full of zetary army, which was emptied in an instant.

    "Ding ~"

    With the soul gem Scepter stinging on the device, the powerful energy began to explode, the light beam connecting heaven and earth began to disappear, and the door of space on the sky was closed at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Looking at the cosmic cube in front of him, Xu Ming outlined it.

    As long as he gets the rest of the reality, power, soul and time gemstones, he can complete the first task and even decide which reward to choose.

    Even if he does not complete this task, Xu Ming will collect six infinite gemstones and match them with infinite gloves. He will become the supreme existence.

    In contrast, the three options of infinite life, time reversal and predicting the future are somewhat unsatisfactory.

    "Ang ~"

    At this time, the sound of dragon singing sounded in the whole sky. I saw a 300000 meter long dragon in the universe flying down like a meteor, and the atmosphere rumbled like a pioneer.

    Most people in American cities raised their heads and looked at the mighty dragon. They all opened their mouths and were stunned!

    This is a miracle.

    "Damn it, it''s so fast!"

    Xu Ming''s face is ugly. The energy emitted by the cosmic cube has not been completely turned off. He doesn''t dare to touch it. In case it is transmitted to an inexplicable place, he will be unable to work every day.

    "Come on, come on!"

    Maybe Xu Ming has some bad luck today. He is blocked by all kinds of obstacles. Now he can get the cosmic magic cube as long as he is given 30 seconds.

    "Damn it."

    Xu Ming looked up with a ferocious face. His right fist clenched the green tendon and spread. With the expansion and contraction of the air pressure cover and the reading force, he slammed his side into the atmosphere, forming a large-scale collapse shock wave. He roared with the dragon in the front.

    The dazzling light began to expand, like ten big Ivan explosions, but before the explosion energy spread, the cosmic magic cube seemed to be stimulated and burst into amazing light.

    In a trance, all the light disappears.

    The stark building in the center was safe, but Xu Ming and the soul gem beside the device disappeared.

    The golden white liquid flame flows all over Tang an. Tang an''s golden white vertical hair is flying, and there are golden lightning from time to time. The two golden white sword eyebrows and pupils make Tang an look angry at this time.

    But when he saw the falling cosmic cube, Tang an''s evil face warmed up a little.

    Tang an was able to come back in such a short time. In addition to maintaining life evolution 1, he also used war BGM in the dark and cold universe to speed up his return to earth.

    Otherwise, we haven''t even arrived half the way now.

    Tang an didn''t touch the universe cube with his hand, because the universe cube is now a little unstable.

    Take out the 82 Raffi box that was once pumped. After Tang installed it, he found that it could not be put into the waste golden finger space.

    You should know that after the Red Bull, cigar, Raffi and other consumables are used up, the boxes can contain some other things and put them into the waste golden finger.

    A few seconds later, Tang an could only carry the cosmic cube in a box.

    He tried it. It''s OK to install other things, but the cosmic cube can''t.

    The waste gold finger also doesn''t have a hint. Does it mean that it takes six infinite gemstones to cause change, but a single one doesn''t work?

    Whew~

    Energy catapulted onto Tang an and made him look up. It was some zitari armies. Although the door of space was closed, there were still some residual zitari armies, and there were still a lot of them.

    Obviously want to recapture the universe cube and reopen the door of space.

    Tang an''s left arm fell off and fell to the ground. In the blink of an eye, he became a clone and rushed to the zitari army. Even if Tang an had only one tenth of his strength, it was enough to face these disabled soldiers.

    Ignoring the chaos in the sky, Tang an disappeared in the building with the cosmic magic cube. In the blink of an eye, he had come to the ground.

    Standing in front of the ruins of several cross buildings, Tang an flexed his fingers to form a shock wave, directly cleaned out a circular channel, moved in a decimeter away from the ground, and finally came to a small space.

    I saw hulk and Thor kneeling on one knee to support the reinforced concrete on their head. Stark, Natasha, eagle eye and Steve were bleeding all over and looked terrible.

    Obviously, at the critical moment, hulk and Thor carried all the support and did not let stark be crushed to death until now.

    "Savior!"

    When Tang an came in, everyone didn''t know whether to surprise or despair.

    According to the supreme mage, white beard and sword God can only believe one point, while the Savior, although one point more, is only two points, all for infinite gemstones.

    Tang an doesn''t intend to kill a few people, but to turn them into ghosts.

    After all, infinite gemstones are closely related to these people. They are easier to get infinite gemstones and attract some villains. You know, villains are also valuable and can be regarded as waste utilization.

    The main target must be the two villagers, sword God and white beard, and Tang an is not sure whether these people are the children of fate. In case they are important supporting roles, he will die.

    After all, everyone in the women''s Federation is a pig''s foot, but it may not be the son of fate.

    The advantages of turning into a ghost outweigh the disadvantages.

    In fact, Tang an can also gamble and kill these people. If they are all the children of fate, they are all VIP. Maybe he can find a way to enhance his strength. In this way, it will be much easier to deal with white beard and sword God.

    But don doesn''t want to bet.

    He is not only looking at these supporting actors, but also villains.

    Almost all these villains are in the universe. How can he find them?

    Therefore, waiting for a rabbit is the highest level. Being a man depends on the long-term!

 Chapter 395

    Boom~

    Strong waves set off the ruins. Tang an flew out in the air. Behind him, Thor, Captain, iron man, black widow, eagle eye and Hulk followed. The injury has been fully recovered and cell regeneration has been obtained.

    For example, eagle eyes, short limbs have been regenerated.

    The strength of several people will directly rise to a level, and will become stronger after they are familiar with it.

    If you awaken blood ghost, it''s no different from superpower.

    However, it is not obvious that it has just been transformed into a ghost. It takes some time to adapt.

    As for how high the upper limit is, Tang''an should be taken as the standard.

    "Go and get rid of the residue!"

    In perception, clones have wiped out most of the zetari army, but these guys are too scattered, and some have escaped from New York.

    With the burst of noise, the captain, eagle eye and others rushed out one after another. The speed alone was not many times higher than before.

    Now the captain has run more than twice the speed of sound. When he is familiar with the ghost body, this speed will increase. In addition, his strength and nerve reaction will also increase.

    Tang an left stark, and when everyone dispersed, he left the ground and grabbed stark and flew to stark building.

    Almost all the buildings around collapsed. Only the stark building was fine, with an unspeakable strange feeling.

    On the top floor, Tang an took some expensive bottles of foreign wine at the bar and followed stark to his research room.

    He wants to see if he can break the cosmic cube and take out the space gem!

    It seems that infinite gemstones can be used as long as they are embedded in a medium that can bear the power of gemstones.

    For example, the infinite gloves, the steel gloves of the fourth couplet, and the spiritual gem Scepter are the best proof.

    It doesn''t need any control means within the spell, so Tang an wants to try to use the power of space gems.

    Ordinary people may not be able to bear the power of gem explosion, but Tang an is not ordinary people.

    After all, rocky can initially control the ability of spiritual gems through the medium of scepter. He can''t do it without reason.

    Tang an had this idea because Xu Ming got the soul gem. If he wanted to resist the gem, he had to use the power of other gemstones, just in case.

    So the question is, how to break the cosmic cube and get the space gem inside?

    In the original work, mieba easily crushed the universe cube and got the space gem inside. Tang an might do his best, but he didn''t dare!

    If the space gem goes crazy and sends him away, who knows where he will appear in the universe!

    ¡°BOSS....¡±

    "Call me Mr. Ann."

    Tang an doesn''t want to expose the identity of iron man. What should he do before.

    "Yes."

    Stark nodded cautiously.

    "Jarvis, start analyzing!"

    "Yes, sir!"

    Jarvis''s voice sounded in the research room, and then various data of the cosmic cube appeared on the workbench. Anyway, Tang an couldn''t understand it.

    "Sir, the cosmic cube is equivalent to the container of space gemstones. It needs strong enough to break."

    "Through calculation, the energy of the cosmic cube will be relatively stable in 12 days, and the test is the best at that time."

    "I see."

    "You go and be busy!" Tang an drank wine and looked at the cosmic cube, sending stark into thoughts.

    Now I can only wait 12 days, but Tang an is still struggling whether to do it or not.

    ------

    At an altitude of 2000 meters, the invisible sky carrier was revealed.

    Tang an stood in the sky and looked at the sea, land and air combat vehicle, followed by iron man. A fighter plane with black widow and Hulk also landed on the mother ship.

    The aliens in New York are almost cleaned up, but there may still be missed fish in other cities, but just leave them to the authorities.

    Don ANN is here because Nick Frey invited her.

    Even if Tang an is not invited, he will come. Although the inside of the Divine Shield bureau is almost occupied by hydras, it doesn''t matter to Tang an!

    Just turn all this into ghosts.

    "Welcome, Mr. Savior."

    Entering the internal control room of the Mothership, Nick Frey stretched out his hand and smiled. What he didn''t know was that he thought it was warm and hospitable. Who knows what he thought.

    Tang an''s feet were hanging in the air, and his purple diamond eyes were a little playful. Some agents around him, such as agent hill, subconsciously put their hands on his waist. It was obvious that they were vigilant and afraid of him.

    "Come and stand."

    Tang an looked around. The sound was like magic. The people in the whole operation room couldn''t control their bodies, stood up, and then stood in front of Tang an with panic on their faces.

    The black widow and eagle eye did not know where to find the bathtub. It was full of water in front of Tang an.

    When Tang an''s thumb crossed his index finger, a blood drop of one millimeter size was dropped into the bathtub and quickly diluted.

    Tang an''s ghost blood, even a drop, can''t be borne by ordinary people. We can only dilute it in this way.

    After all, in addition to some agents with better physical quality, the other staff can only be said to be ordinary.

    "Line up for a drink."

    With words and deeds, it was launched again. Everyone, including Nick Frey, lined up and couldn''t regain control of his body no matter how hard he struggled.

    "Are you controlled, too?"

    The first one was Nick Frey. He looked at the glass handed over by the black widow, and his face was very calm.

    After all, banner, Thor, stark and Steve are all standing behind the man, which is controlled at a glance.

    The black widow shrugged and didn''t reply.

    Unable to control his body, Nick Frey took the glass and drank it. He fell directly to the ground and began to twitch. If he couldn''t bear it, he would become a ghost. If he couldn''t bear it, he would explode like a watermelon.

    Then agent hill.

    More than ten minutes later, most of the personnel in the whole control room became ghosts, but some of them with poor physical quality exploded directly. Now several people are cleaning up the blood.

    In addition to the control room, the staff on other motherships have also become ghosts.

    After solving the sky Mothership, Tang an later learned about the supreme mage and Zhou Tianyu, and left with the iron man.

    Tang an probably estimated that Zhou Tianyu might be trapped by Gu Yi.

    Tang an''s days were much calmer, but the news about stark, superheroes, aliens and New York spread all over the world.

    These days, Thor, banner and others adapt to ghost blood very quickly, and even awaken their own blood ghost skills.

    For example, eagle eye and blood ghost are bows and arrows. With only a drop of blood, they can become all kinds of bows and arrows, and the arrows can be blood arrows or pull a small range of air to form air arrows.

    The captain''s physical quality has doubled in all aspects, the bullet can''t tear the skin, as well as speed, endurance, strength and so on!

    After getting used to it, a few people followed Nick Frey to control those people in Congress, that is, before long, the whole country will be under Tang an''s control.

    Another is rocky, now caught and turned into a ghost!

    Time passed quickly, and the universe cube would stabilize tomorrow. At the same time, Tang an also made a decision.

    The two long rainbows fly from the stark building, aiming at the isolated wakanda kingdom in eastern Africa. On the surface, it is a poor and backward agricultural country. In fact, it is the most technologically advanced country on earth, with unique rare resources.

    Tang an''s purpose is nothing else, just Zhenjin.

 Chapter 396

    The vast rainforest is full of vitality under the golden sun.

    The fragrant natural breath and air are completely different from the prosperous city of reinforced concrete.

    "Mr. ANN, this is vacanda!"

    Stark stood in his steel suit and looked at the poor and backward village below. This is northeast Africa.

    It is worth mentioning that because he became a ghost, all the fragments in Stark''s body were expelled from the body. At the same time, Tang an reminded him to find the new elements left by his father of the Divine Shield Bureau. Now Stark''s steel armor has been updated.

    This operation is not only that Tang an needs Zhenjin, but also stark.

    He wants to use Zhenjin to make steel armor. If Tang an doesn''t mind injecting his soul and turning the steel armor into a living creature, Stark''s strength will change dramatically.

    Tang an still needs to use these guys now, so he doesn''t mind helping a few people improve their strength.

    "Let''s go!"

    Tang an''s destination is very clear. Vakanda''s hidden means have no hiding place in front of Tang an.

    Across the poor and backward villages, Tang an flew directly to a mountain with a suitcase in his hand. Without any obstruction, he entered the real vakanda.

    Those mountains and forests look no different from real ones, but they are just illusory!

    "This is vacanda?"

    Stark was really amazed. In front of him, all kinds of advanced buildings and fighter planes flying in the air show that they are much more advanced than the outside world.

    You can feel that gap at a glance.

    Just then three fighters flew over, with no weapons on them.

    "Welcome Mr. Savior and Mr. iron man to vacanda!"

    In the first fighter plane stood a typical black man with unique clothes, short white hair and beard. He was the current king of wakanda and the father of the Panther, techaka.

    Not dead yet.

    As the most advanced country on earth, vakanda not only has rare metals, high-tech weapons and advanced education, but also has its own spy agency pride.

    This intelligence agency is more powerful than the CIA of the United States, but slightly inferior to the Divine Shield.

    In other words, vakanda can know what has happened to the outside world at the first time.

    When Tang''an and stark entered Africa, vacanda already knew that Tang''an didn''t mean to hide his whereabouts after all.

    As soon as the two sides met, techaka, the father of the Panther, lowered his attitude. He knew the terrible of the young man in front of him.

    He doesn''t know why the other party came to wakanda. The only thing he can do is to keep a low profile and give what the other party wants. He must not be hard steel.

    This is the only way to protect vacanda.

    The sorrow of the weak is nothing more than this.

    Tang an just glanced at techaka and moved slowly to the central building.

    Three fighters followed behind, which made techaka a little uneasy.

    At the moment, panthers, Panthers'' mothers and sisters, as well as more than a dozen female guards in tight clothes and spears are waiting in the square of the building.

    "Welcome Mr. Savior and Mr. stark!"

    A group of people put their right hands on their chest and bowed to stark who fell to the ground and Tang an who was a minute away from the ground.

    After the fighter plane fell down, techaka trotted over and spoke before Tang an could speak.

    "I need Zhenjin."

    Everyone in techaka looked stiff. In fact, they had expected!

    "I don''t know how much Mr. savior needs."

    Techaka did not hesitate, but still planned to exchange Zhenjin for peace.

    "One ton."

    "Mr. Savior, can you wait for a while? We need mining!"

    Techaka''s heart is dripping blood. This ton is killing. You know, wakanda''s vibration gold is a little less.

    "We''ll stay here next."

    Tang an plans to break the cosmic cube tomorrow and use Zhenjin to create a pair of gloves to see if it can become a medium to control the power of space gemstones.

    After Jarvis''s analysis, tomorrow''s cosmic cube is the most stable!

    It''s worth taking a gamble.

    "Welcome, we will mine it in the shortest time."

    Seeing that techaka is so good at being a man, Tang an is too lazy to haggle over every detail.

    It doesn''t matter whether the other party is sincere or fake.

    Tang an looked at tchala standing next to Queen Ramada. He had not yet taken heart-shaped herbs to establish a spiritual connection with the Panther God Buster, nor had he become the next panther.

    Tang an doesn''t disdain it. The so-called Panther God Tang an can die with a slap.

    This so-called heart-shaped herb is equivalent to the captain''s serum. It is a dream for ordinary people, but it is of no value to Tang an. It is not as precious as his ghost blood.

    Can set up an independent film, should be an important villain!

    Put it around first and harvest everything when it''s finished.

    "We disagree."

    A roar came, and more than 30 figures came out in the distance. They should be people from other tribes in wakanda. It seems that the whole wakanda kingdom is composed of 18 tribes.

    Obviously, vakanda, with advanced technology, also has intrigues inside.

    Techaka promised 1 ton of vibration gold at one time. In fact, it needs to be reported. Even the king can''t act willfully.

    "King, please give us a reason!"

    Many people''s faces are smeared with messy things. Those who don''t know think they are savages in the jungle.

    Even if techaka was a king, he was questioned at the moment.

    Because Zhenjin is too important for wakanda, almost all of them need Zhenjin, whether it is people''s livelihood or science and technology. In the outside world, one gram of Zhenjin has a value of 10000 US dollars. You can imagine how much Tang an wants this ton.

    Whew~

    A spear flew in front of Tang an, which made Tang an look at the army led by Jabari, the guy who competed with tchala for the throne in the original book.

    "The king is a coward. I''m not. I want to Zhenjin and ask if we agree."

    "Yes!"

    "Don''t want to leave when you come."

    Many people behind him coaxed, holding a spear and looking fierce.

    "Death!"

    Tang an didn''t have a ripple in his heart. He just said a word. Jabari, who was originally arrogant and ferocious, fell directly to the ground and lost his life.

    These are just fools.

    The square was also suddenly quiet. The expressions of techaka and others gradually lost control, and their hearts could not stop shaking.

    Just one word, one word deprives life.

    "Here they are."

    Stark broke the silence and saw a transport plane falling from the sky. Inside was Stark''s temporary research room. He was going to use Zhenjin to create a new pair of steel armor.

    Along with Benner!

    As for others, they still control the whole United States.

    "Mr. Ann."

    Banner wore glasses and looked at techaka and others.

    "I need to make something with Zhenjin."

    Tang an wants to stay here because vakanda has mature technology to deal with Zhenjin. You know that Zhenjin is one of the hardest things on earth, but vakanda can make what he wants.

    "Please follow me."

    Techaka''s tone was a little hasty and took Tang an directly to the top research laboratory in vacanda.

    It is also a storage place for Zhenjin.

    "Clean up here."

    Queen Ramada grabbed Princess Surui and tchala and looked at the leaving Tchaka with worry on her face.

    The mysterious power just shown by the Savior is really terrible.

    Just one word deprives life, which is no different from gods.

    Now only pray for the savior to get what he wants and leave, otherwise vakanda will be in danger.

 Chapter 397

    The next day, near 12 noon.

    From yesterday to now, wakanda has dismantled all the inventory and other construction projects from the Middle East to the west, and finally assembled a ton of vibrating gold materials. Now, the technology has been melted into liquid, and the impurities inside have been continuously removed, and then continuously compressed and refined after repeated tempering.

    It''s like a jar of water constantly burning and finally boiling into a bowl of water.

    However, at the current speed, it will be completed at least at 12 o''clock tonight, which is still the strength of vakanda. Otherwise, it will not take shape in two or three months at the normal speed.

    It was all forced by Tang an.

    In the threat of death and national annihilation, vakanda bloomed a strong desire for survival.

    The cosmic cube has been calm since the morning, that is, there is nothing to touch with your hands, even if you hit it with some powerful energy.

    Jarvis is right. Today''s cosmic cube is extremely gentle.

    On the outskirts of wakanda, Tang an stood in the air holding the cosmic magic cube. Stark, Banna, techaka, techala and others watched on the distant mountains.

    Boom~

    The golden white flame appeared on Tang an. With the rising gas, the whole wakanda began to shake, and this range continued to spread and sweep Africa.

    "Drink!"

    With Tang an''s explosive drinking, the vertical hair, eyebrows and pupils began to turn golden white. At the same time, the burning flame began to flow, and the whole earth began to vibrate.

    All over the world, organizations are terrified.

    Just because this energy is enough to destroy the earth.

    "The earthquake."

    "Run!"

    "Help!"

    Panic appeared in various prosperous cities, and dense crowds came out of all kinds of high-rise buildings and sought wide places or shelters to avoid.

    Buzzing~

    The atmosphere throughout Africa is trembling, and the closer it is to wakanda, the stronger the vibration.

    However, these vibrations appeared and went quickly. With Tang an''s funeral breath, the world returned to calm.

    Entering life evolution 1, Tang an''s right arm turned into a crystal, and all kinds of abilities were superimposed. He grasped the magic cube of the universe. With the sound of clicking, a powerful energy shock wave turned into a halo, pushing most of the earth''s atmosphere for a long time.

    Tang an wears a mechanical watch on his left wrist. This is the positioning radar studied by Stark.

    If Tang an is sent away, at least he can know the location of the earth, just in case.

    The worry didn''t happen. With the rupture of the carrier cosmic cube, a blue gem appeared in Tang an''s palm.

    Each infinite gem has a carrier. The carrier of the power gem is the cosmic spirit ball, the real gem is the etheric particle, and the soul gem is the scepter. Behind it is illusion. The time gem is naturally the eye of agomoto, the soul gem is the wamir star, and the space gem is the cosmic magic cube.

    Tang an is in a happy mood now. Looking at the gem in the palm of his hand, he can feel a strange power, which is the power of space.

    Now it''s the gloves made of Zhenjin.

    Everything is ready, only due to the east wind.

    If you can control space gems through vibrating gold gloves, Tang an doesn''t want to give waste gold fingers in exchange for three VIP lucky values.

    The value of both sides is not in the same order. Isn''t it fragrant to collect six infinite gemstones and snap your fingers?

    A group of people returned to wakanda research room and waited for the completion of Zhenjin gloves.

    The vibrating gold gloves being manufactured also have six holes, which are specially used to hold other gemstones.

    Like infinite gloves, it may be a little worse than infinite gloves, but it''s enough so far.

    As the sun sets and night falls, Tang an has been guarding the gem of space, afraid of any moth at the critical moment.

    Very cautious.

    At 11 p.m., Zhenjin gloves became.

    Just encountered a lot of trouble, that is, the whole pair of gloves is a whole, and the five fingers can''t move!

    As they stood in the research room, techaka looked a little uneasy, although he made it according to Tang an''s idea.

    There''s nothing wrong. It''s Tang an''s requirement to be integrated.

    "Good!"

    Tang an looked at the Golden Gloves in front of her. There was an oval hole in the back of her hand and five fingers. She was very satisfied.

    This is compressed by a ton of vibrating gold. The density and hardness should be enough to bear the power of a gem.

    The left hand picked up the vibration Gold Glove and began to inject soul. It was almost 1% of its own. In the past minute, techaka, stark, Banna and others were stunned.

    They saw it clearly. The Golden Gloves seemed to have life, but they were alive.

    This is creating life.

    "Father!"

    The gold gloves were suspended in the air, and a pair of eyes and mouth appeared in the palm of his hand. They danced around Tang an, like a very young child.

    Tang an stretched out his left hand and put the gold gloves into it automatically. There were lines on the original integrated surface. The five fingers can move freely, which is no different from the real hand.

    As long as Tang an is willing, Zhenjin gloves can also become bigger and smaller, and even become 18 weapons such as knives, guns, swords and halberds!

    This is the strength of the fruit of the soul.

    Tang an holds the gem of space and puts it on the middle finger of Zhenjin gloves. The next moment, huge power fills his left hand. The whole research room is full of blue light. Tang an naturally has some knowledge in his mind.

    Tang an disappeared in place with his left hand. The next second he appeared in the universe. Looking at the earth under his feet, his face was full of ecstasy.

    The real space transmission, whether 10000 miles, tens of millions of miles or hundreds of millions of miles, distance has lost its effect on Tang an. He can go wherever he wants now.

    As long as he can withstand the energy impact brought by each use of space gem, Tang an can appear in any space according to his own will, which is equivalent to arbitrary manipulation of space.

    For example: separation, cutting, twisting or reordering, and even creating new spaces.

    Space transfer, space distortion, space stillness and other space system capabilities are as simple as breathing.

    Perfect!

    With space gem, he will be invincible!

    As for the energy impact of using gemstones, it is of little significance to Tang an. After all, only one gemstone is used. Maybe using two, three, four, five and six gemstones at the same time will make Tang an feel some pressure.

    "Ha ha ~"

    Tang an laughed wildly. With space, he couldn''t go anywhere.

    Now the whole universe is under control, just like a map in Tang an''s mind. If you want to go to that space coordinate, you can reach it in an instant.

    Stark and others have lost their use value. There is a connection between each infinite gem. Tang an doesn''t need to wait passively and can take the initiative.

    Back to wakanda in an instant, Zhenjin gloves have been worn from left hand to right hand!

    As soon as I grabbed the earth under my feet, all Zhenjin appeared in the air out of thin air. Then Zhenjin gloves began to put Zhenjin into my body like a greedy beast.

    After all, the vibration gold that becomes mihotz can become stronger by swallowing other vibration gold and rare metals, that is to say, the vibration gold gloves can continue to evolve and eventually surpass the infinite gloves.

    With the vibration gold gloves using space gemstones to transfer all the vibration gold to their hands, the whole wakanda began to collapse, and all kinds of construction measures and equipment were stripped and collapsed.

    Many wakanda residents screamed, and the collapse of those high-rise buildings did not know how many people were killed.

    "Savior, you can''t do that!"

    At the moment, techaka came out of the research room in a panic and looked at the collapsed vacanda.

 Chapter 398

    "You have no use!"

    Looking at the crowd in the square, Tang an said not only to techaka, but also to stark and banner!

    Since he can use space gems and know the whereabouts of other infinite gems, there is no need to worry about what he worried about before.

    "Death!"

    As Tang an followed his words and deeds, the panicked techaka, Panther techala, Queen Raman, Princess Surui and the escort all fell to the ground and lost their breath.

    Two thorns appeared in the caudal vertebra and directly penetrated stark and Banner''s body. They withered quickly and finally turned into fly ash. Their left hand wrapped in soul white fog grabbed the ground. All souls flew to Tang''an uncontrollably. Finally, Tang''an injected them into Zhenjin gloves, which strengthened the evolution of Zhenjin gloves.

    Zhenjin gloves continue to devour Zhenjin, and Tang an opens the light curtain of waste gold fingers.

    "Successfully hunt the son of fate, iron man Tony Stark. Reward the number of dice according to the situation. Congratulations on getting 4 chances. VIP luck value + 1."

    "Successfully hunt the important supporting role of Hulk Bruce Banner. Reward the number of dice as appropriate. Congratulations on getting 3 chances, with a lucky value of + 1."

    "Secondary supporting role Panther chakra, throw dice + 1."

    Looking at the information on the light curtain, Tang an frowned.

    Iron man is the son of fate, but why isn''t Hulk?

    Or is Marvel only the iron triangle the son of fate? Other important supporting roles?

    In addition, the Panther also has an independent film. Is it really good to play a minor supporting role?

    The dice began to spin and jump. Tang an threw the dice directly. Anyway, the Golden Gloves haven''t been swallowed up.

    Use VIP lucky value.

    "Death beam."

    "Description: one of the signature Qi attacks of the seven dragon ball villain Frisa, condenses the Qi to the index finger, and then emits a red laser. It has strong penetration force and fast speed. Its power increases with the increasing injection of Qi!

    Note: only fingers and toes can be used, and other body parts cannot be used! "

    Looking at this skill, Tang an was a little stunned. He hadn''t drawn skills for a long time.

    The result is so powerful!

    This thing is similar to a laser. Now Tang an can shoot through the earth easily!

    Continue to throw Hulk''s normal lucky value.

    The model plane crosses six spaces and the dazzling white light disappears.

    "Hardening + 1."

    What about this ordinary lucky value? It''s a little unsatisfactory, but there''s no waste.

    The improvement of hardness represents the improvement of Tang''an''s defense.

    At present, Tang''an''s defense capabilities include hard, iron and armed color. It''s not clear how strong the three are combined.

    Moreover, hardening is very practical. As long as Tang an is willing, he can completely assimilate the surface, just like the awakening of Superman demon fruit.

    Speaking of the ability gained in the attacking giant world, now only hard is still used frequently, and other abilities are rarely used.

    The main reason is that the efficiency is not as good as other abilities!

    After drawing out VIP and ordinary lucky values, Tang an turned off the light curtain.

    At this time, the vibration gold gloves have swallowed up the whole wakanda''s vibration gold gloves. Now wakanda has been reduced to ruins, thousands of souls float in the air, and mosquitoes are meat no matter how small.

    As Tang an uses the soul fruit, those confused souls are all injected into the Golden Gloves!

    Tang an''s mind moved. The Zhenjin gloves began to creep and spread, and finally formed a golden armor to cover the whole body. The gem in the space of the middle finger of his right hand glittered with a blue halo. Tang an seemed to have become a Zhenjin man!

    In a way, today''s vibrating gold gloves are like a combination of steel armor and alien symbiotic venom, with space gemstones.

    Tang an''s feeling now is only one word: Shuang!

    He looked down at wakanda, which was reduced to ruins. Tang an had no psychological pressure at all. He lost his right hand in the air. As soon as the picture turned, he had returned to the sky mothership.

    Now the leeks are ripe for harvesting.

    "Who!"

    Tang an''s sudden appearance startled everyone in the control room. It should be all ghosts. After all, Tang an is now in Zhenjin, completely airtight Zhenjin people.

    "Where are Thor and rocky?"

    The vibration gold on his face disappeared. Tang an looked at Nick Frey holding a pistol, as well as the captain, black widow and eagle eye who rushed in.

    Don Ann did not perceive Thor and rocky, nor did he perceive the rapid coverage of the earth.

    "Ten minutes ago, a rainbow beam suddenly took Thor and rocky away."

    Nick Frey took the pistol and explained.

    "It should be rainbow bridge."

    The black widow interrupted, which made Tang an look up at the ceiling, as if looking at Asgard, the divine domain, from an endless distance. Where is a god wearing armor and pestling a sword with both hands: heimdar.

    I''m afraid what''s happening on earth now has been seen by heimdar.

    Poof~

    The sound of sharp tools stabbing into flesh and blood, and several thorns stabbing into the bodies of Natasha, Captain, Nick Frey and others. With the ashes and soul absorption, everything returns to peace.

    Opening the curtain of light, there was no accident. The captain was the son of fate, Natasha was an important supporting role, and Nick Frey was only a minor supporting role.

    It seems that only the big three are VIP, and the others are supporting roles!

    Dice spin jump, VIP lucky value is used.

    "Follow your words and deeds, level + 1."

    Looking at the reward, Tang an didn''t know what to say.

    Now it''s Lv. 3 to tell the truth, it''s very practical!

    No loss.

    Continue to throw dice and use the black widow''s normal lucky value.

    "Iron + 1."

    Tang an rubbed his forehead before drawing hard + 1. Now there''s another iron block + 1. Is this the rhythm of full points?

    But it doesn''t matter. There''s a lot of oil and water in the world anyway.

    Whether it''s a supporting actor or a villain, Tang an thought of a way to blow up the earth once and for all.

    No matter which corner of the earth you hide in, you will die if the earth explodes.

    You know, there are many heroes on earth now, such as spider man, Dr. strange, Scarlet Witch, fast silver, ant man and so on.

    Some may not have the ability to become heroes, and those villains can become heroes. Villains in independent films can at least become secondary villains.

    But before that, we need to solve a problem, otherwise it is really impossible to destroy the earth.

    Kamata Taj, a door of space opens and Tang an steps out.

    "Here you are!"

    Gu Yi seemed to have expected, and even the tea was ready.

    It''s like waiting for Tang an.

    "It seems that you have seen this future. I don''t understand why you didn''t stop it!"

    Tang an is not surprised. Gu Yi, who controls the time gem, is estimated to have seen all future branches.

    If this situation has not been stopped, it shows that it is the best future.

    "Haven''t you guessed?"

    Gu sighed and reached out to Tang an to sit down!

    Although Tang an wears Zhenjin armor, he can still sit and stretch. It is the same as not wearing it, which does not affect his physical coordination and spiritual vitality.

    Now, how do you want to change Zhenjin gloves? They can be hard or soft!

    "It seems that I can''t destroy the earth!"

    Tang an picked up the teacup and shook it, but he didn''t drink it.

    Glancing up and down at Gu Yi, he was a little surprised, "you seem to be badly hurt."

    "Let''s talk about a deal and exchange time gems for the earth."

    Gu Yi didn''t answer Tang an, but said the conditions very plainly.

 Chapter 399

    "Do you know my purpose?"

    Tang an took out a cigarette and lit it. She looked a little cold, even unhappy!

    After all, there will be no sense of security for anyone to pry into the future.

    And this future is not one, it is the future of all possibilities.

    "I''m not very clear, but I can probably guess that you won% 60, while white beard and sword God only had% 39.9 and we only had% 0.1."

    Gu Yi looked at the teacup with a trace of weakness in his eyes.

    "% 0.1, why not bet?"

    Tang an has doubts in his eyes. You know, in the original book, in order to defeat mieba, there is a probability of one in ten thousand. The key is that iron man and others are right.

    0.1% and 1 / 10000, it''s worth gambling anyway!

    "You can bet, but there is no change in the result. The final winner is you, white beard and sword God. The victory does not belong to us."

    Gu Yi''s meaning is very clear. No matter how to change the future, the final victory will only surround Tang an, Xu Ming and Zhou Tianyu.

    "Then I should thank you for choosing me."

    Tang an rubbed his forehead. Fortunately, Gu Yi helped him, not Xu Ming and Zhou Tianyu.

    Just why?

    I want to eat all the pros and cons. Can it be said that Xu Ming and Zhou Tianyu will go too far in the future? That''s why Gu Yi chose him?

    How shameful it is that you can''t even eat.

    "In fact, the three of you have committed heinous crimes. I chose you because there is a future that will make the earth more prosperous and peaceful, but the two of them don''t. I''m just avoiding the important and taking the light!"

    As if he saw Tang an''s idea, Gu Yi was very calm.

    "Interesting! A future related to me, the earth will become more prosperous and peaceful! "

    Tang an can''t believe it. He is Tang langmie. Both decent and villains take it all. I really can''t imagine why the earth can be more prosperous and peaceful.

    In some ways, it''s insulting to him.

    It can be said that he doesn''t respect Tang an''s killing career.

    "Time gem for you, I have only one requirement, that is, the earth can not be destroyed, and you can do whatever you want!"

    Gu Yi doesn''t want to continue talking. The reason why the future is the future is unknown!

    The more you say, the more you may change.

    "Even if I kill you, kill Dr. strange?"

    Tang an frowned and doubted. He couldn''t guess what Gu Yi was thinking.

    Gu Yi didn''t speak, just looked at Tang an.

    Tang an became more and more suspicious of the ancient one''s calm pupil. This thing won''t dig any traps!

    Why is it a little uneasy.

    The needle dropping in the whole room can be heard, only Tang an''s smoking sound.

    "Deal!"

    Although Tang an''s life in Jianghu is a word of stability, sometimes he has to be reckless!

    Starve to death. The timid support to death. The space gem is in hand. I''m afraid of a hammer!

    Gu Yi did not hesitate. With Tang an''s promise to open the eye of Argo motorcycle, a green gem floated in the air. Tang an stretched out his right hand and automatically inlaid it on his thumb.

    For a moment, Tang an looked up and felt a vast energy filling his body, which was a little hot.

    Like space gems, Tang an''s brain automatically displays some information about time gems, how to use them and what abilities he has!

    However, every time a gem is used, it will be backfired by some energy. At present, there is not much pressure on Tang an.

    Hold your right hand and look at the two gemstones above. The whole time and space seems to be between your hands. This ability is really addictive.

    But it''s just an external force after all!

    "I hope you can keep your promise."

    "Of course!"

    Space shifted and Tang an disappeared. There was only a pile of ashes floating in the wind on the ground.

    Minor supporting role + 1.

    Gu Yi''s soul Tang an didn''t inject Zhenjin gloves, but absorbed it by herself.

    Tonic!

    In the dark dimension, Zhou Tianyu and domam are falling in love and killing each other. Xuanyuan sword is like a dark creature like Tianke domam. Now the wounds on his body are shocking.

    Zhou Tianyu also consumed a little, and his face was a little pale.

    "I''m not the enemy you''re looking for. If I do it again, I''ll kill you desperately!"

    Even if Zhou Tianyu now has the upper hand, he is very worried in his heart.

    He''s trapped here. I don''t know what it''s like outside.

    The worst result may be that both white beard and the Savior have got infinite gems. He must go out early.

    To this end, Zhou Tianyu is a little anxious.

    Beat back domam with one sword and stop first!

    Although there are more threats.

    "You''re not here to stop me from invading reality?"

    Domam actually didn''t want to fight. This guy gave him a danger, especially the sacred sword around the sun, moon, stars, mountains and plants.

    "Fool! Koichi is my enemy. "

    Zhou Tianyu opened his mouth coldly, and Xuanyuan sword hung in the chest. At this moment, Zhou Tianyu seemed to change from a man into a sword. He wanted the unity of man and sword to penetrate this dimension and return to reality.

    "Oh! Long time no see! "

    The voice of the third party suddenly sounded, making Zhou Tianyu stop and look up at the air. His face was very ugly.

    Tang an fell from the air and looked at Zhou Tianyu and domam smiling.

    "Damn it!"

    Zhou Tianyu looked at Tang an wearing Zhenjin armor, especially the two bright gemstones in his right hand. What he was most worried about happened.

    Whew~

    The combination of man and sword turned into streamer, broke through the dimension and flashed away. Zhou Tianyu didn''t even hesitate to escape directly.

    The opponent can obviously control the power of the gem. He can''t beat it now.

    Only by finding other gems may we be able to fight.

    Now the infinite gem itself is hanging. The more you master, the more chances you will win.

    And looking at the color, it is obviously a space gem and a time gem. You can imagine how bad Zhou Tianyu is now.

    "Still want to escape!"

    Tang an sneers that Wang Xin has taught him a lesson in one punch Superman. These hanging walls are likely to have consumables like random crossing, and can escape from one world to another.

    So~

    Time gems and space gems were used, and time and space refluxed and reversed. Zhou Tianyu, who had disappeared, began to regress and return to his original position.

    When using two gemstones, Tang an can feel a huge energy backfire, but it''s still within the range!

    Even hard, iron block and armed color do not need to be used.

    Moreover, time gem and space gem are real time and space. Both time and space are flowing back, not just time or space.

    "Damn it!"

    Zhou Tianyu''s pupil shrank when he fell back, and Tang an''s heart was cold when he looked at Tang an.

    In the face of this situation, maybe Xuanyuan sword can resist only by unlocking the seal of more than five layers, but he has consumed all the exchange points by unlocking the seal of the third layer.

    So now there is only one way to go.

    Forcibly give up the task and return to the main god space, but in that way, there is no exchange point to deduct, and only that life can resist. Although it may not be able to carry it, it has a glimmer of vitality.

    Still without hesitation, Zhou Tianyu directly communicated with the LORD God space and wanted to go back forcibly.

    But~

    "How possible!"

    Zhou Tianyu is really flustered.

    "Do you want to escape!"

    Tang an clenched his right hand. Time gems and space gems have been used all the time, completely blocking the time and space around Zhou Tianyu. Is it true that he was not prepared?

 Chapter 400

    "No ~"

    The power of time is passing, and space is breaking. Zhou Tianyu is aging rapidly and torn by the broken space. He doesn''t even have a chance to escape.

    Even if Xuanyuan sword shines with the ultimate light, it can''t stop that power.

    Xuanyuan sword, which only unties the three-layer seal, still needs some heat.

    The left hand wrapped in the power of the soul grabbed Zhou Tianyu''s position, and a struggling soul emerged and remained awake.

    "I can''t lose!"

    Zhou Tianyu twisted his face and was stuffed into Tang an''s mouth when he was unwilling to roar.

    After Zhou Tianyu is easily solved, Tang an looks at the golden Xuanyuan sword. No matter how he looks, it looks like the legendary artifact Xuanyuan sword.

    "Still want to run."

    Time and space forces erupted again. Tang an wanted to leave Xuanyuan sword.

    But the incomparably powerful space-time force could not stop it. Under the naked eye, Xuanyuan sword turned into a light spot and disappeared.

    The power of time gem and space gem has no effect.

    After Zhou Tianyu was successfully solved, Tang an looked at domam again.

    This is a very powerful villain.

    As long as there are believers, they will never really die, and the future Dr. strange can only use the gem of time to deal with it.

    Confirmed the eyes, at least a secondary villain.

    "Infinite gem!"

    As the master of the dark dimension, domam naturally knows the infinite gem.

    Tang an is very neat. The two gemstones once again exert great power. Various space-time fragments are cut. Domam suddenly falls into chaos and disappears.

    Although it disappears, it doesn''t mean death!

    It''s another kind of exile. Maybe it won''t be long before mam will return.

    Tang an doesn''t expect to kill each other. If he wants unlimited gemstones to give full play to his real power, he can only collect six gems. At that time, not to mention one domam, even one hundred and one thousand can''t carry a ring of fingers.

    Tang an has only one idea now, that is to gather all the gemstones and then snap his fingers to solve all the problems.

    We have to smoke the VIP before that.

    "If you successfully hunt the main god space reincarnator, sword God ¡¤ Zhou Tianyu, you will be rewarded to throw dice 4 times and VIP lucky value + 1."

    The dice spin and jump, and the dazzling white light disappears.

    "Shrink to an inch."

    "Note: turn far into near, fold the space, shorten the distance at your feet, and change the stars in one step

    Note: you can practice independently and upgrade your skills! "

    Looking at this ability, Tang an''s aunt smiled on her face.

    VIP is still so strong that he has never been disappointed.

    "Now there are other gems left."

    Tang an held his right hand, and the space gem projected a universe in front of him. All kinds of colorful lights were flowing on it. There were pieces of galaxies rotating, and there were unusually bright lights in several places.

    That''s the location of other infinite gemstones.

    The power gem should still be on Morag and has not been taken away by the star baron.

    The real gem should still be sealed, and the carrier is etheric particles.

    "Interesting!"

    When Tang an was watching the real gem, he suddenly disappeared, left his original position and appeared in another galaxy.

    Obviously, the plot of Thor 2 begins. The etheric particles enter Thor''s girlfriend Jane Foster''s body. Now they should be in Asgard.

    Odin, the king of the gods, is difficult to deal with. You need to avoid it first!

    Don''t look at the movie Odin, but at least it is also the great God in Nordic mythology. The film can''t express Odin''s horror as the king of the gods.

    The soul gem is still on wamir, but if you want to get it, you need to give your favorite things, but Tang''an has nothing to sacrifice. You need to make use of Xiaoba and KAMORA.

    The soul gem is in Xu Ming''s hands, even on Titan.

    Did you work with mieba?

    Hold the door of space with your right hand, and Tang an steps in, which is the other scenery.

    Here is Morag. The sky is dark and gloomy. There are many strange relics.

    In the original work, the power gem will be obtained by xingjue, the protagonist of the galaxy guard, but now the plot of the galaxy guard hasn''t started yet. It''s just cheap, Tang an.

    Looking up at the ruins in front of him, Tang an opened the stone gate with a fist and stepped into it. The first thing he saw was a stone platform with a patterned spirit ball floating on it. This is the cosmic spirit ball, the carrier of power gemstones.

    The power gem is in the spirit ball.

    Ignoring the protective energy cover of the cosmic spirit ball diffusion, Tang an stretched out his right hand and grabbed the spirit ball to pull it out, and the whole relic began to collapse.

    With five fingers and one grip, the spirit ball was broken, and the vibrating gold gloves swallowed it directly. Then an oval gem emitted a purple halo, which was the power gem.

    Pick up the power gem and put it on the index finger. The purple, blue and green light flow on Tang an''s right arm. The powerful energy seems to tear Tang an apart.

    "This feeling!"

    Move your right hand. Tang an''s face is full of enjoyment.

    Time and space gem, not to mention, with this power gem, he can push everything horizontally and hard steel!

    All things are dregs in the face of absolute power!

    Tang an has a kind of honey confidence. Now he is invincible.

    Titan, a planet full of death and ruin, is now fighting on the planet.

    Purple skin, with a huge vertical chin, strong figure, wearing blue and gold clothes with gold shoulder armor and gold short boots, as well as blue and gold helmets, is the cosmic family planning changmieba.

    It''s called purple potato essence and little bully!

    It was no one else who fought with it, but Xu Ming, who was transmitted by the space gem.

    Xu Ming was also unlucky. As soon as he appeared on Titan, he was targeted by mieba.

    It is reasonable to say that the tyrant of this period could not be on Titan. It may be so unlucky.

    Speaking of it, the spiritual Scepter that Xu Ming took away now was given to rocky by mieba.

    Both sides confirmed that they were enemies from the first sight.

    Especially when mieba saw the spiritual gem Scepter in Xu Ming''s hand, he knew that rocky should have failed.

    Since the soul gem reappears, it''s natural to take it back.

    Xu Ming didn''t want to, and then the two sides began to fight.

    Leaving aside the spiritual gem, Xu Ming and mieba are inseparable. In the film, the three giants of the women''s Federation just let mieba break a little skin, but Xu Ming is different.

    Everyone spits blood together, no matter whether you are killing tyrants or heaven, shaking fruits, mind power, controlling all kinds of gravity, repulsion, gravity, super regeneration, super adaptation, steel body and so on are not ornaments.

    Without infinite gems, mieba really can''t help Xu Ming. It can even be said that he has fallen into the disadvantage.

    There is a huge spaceship on both heads, which is the subordinate of mieba, such as Obsidian five generals.

    Now these people are silly. It''s the first time they''ve seen someone who can face and destroy hegemony hard steel, and still have the upper hand!

    However, without the order to destroy the bully, they can''t do it without authorization.

    "Click!"

    The white air pressure cover collided with the purple potato fist, forming a vacuum state in the middle. The powerful shock wave overturned the river and the sea. As pieces of ruins were pushed out horizontally, Xu Ming walked out of the smoke and dust with his feet deep in the ground. Looking at mieba who got up from the ground in the distance, he spit out the fresh blood in his mouth.

    "I haven''t been hurt for a long time."

    Mieba wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked like nothing. His anti attack ability is really not covered.

    "You know you can''t escape!"

    "With the ship on your head?"

    Xu Ming looked at the spaceship. All kinds of guns on it were facing him. As long as mieba gave an order, he would replenish energy and shoot carpet style!

 Chapter 401

    With disdain and pride on his face, Xu Ming grabbed the ship with his right hand across the air. In an instant, the huge gravity pulled the whole ship out of control and hit mieba. With bursts of explosions, mieba was directly buried in it.

    "I let the whole planet bury you!"

    Pinning his spiritual scepter to his waist, Xu Ming raised green tendons on his neck. He read the power to control gravity to the greatest extent. He pulled it at a comet bigger than the earth in the universe, and then the sky turned completely. The comet hit Titan with fire faster and faster.

    This scene is visual.

    The destructive force of the collision of two planets is enough to tear everything apart.

    Mieba and obsidian five generals got up from the remnant valley of the spaceship and looked up at the endless falling fire. Their faces suddenly changed and were full of disbelief.

    "Are you kidding?"

    Many people have been frightened. If the comet falls, Titan will fall apart even if it doesn''t explode.

    What kind of Weili is this!

    "Who the hell are you?"

    Mieba did not panic. Even if the comet collided with Titan, he would not die. This is his confidence, but serious injury is certain!

    And his men will die.

    Xu Ming didn''t answer. His hands were shrouded in the air pressure cover, and he leaned to grasp the atmosphere in front of him, as if he were tearing the curtains. With the click of a large piece of noise, the invisible atmosphere collapsed and was torn off.

    "Ah ~"

    The power of chaos and inversion makes everyone go up and down, all dizzy and lose the sense of weightlessness. The whole body is like being hit by a meteor. The people with weak defense directly explode and disappear. The internal organs of the surviving people almost burst. At the same time, the comet on the sky finally fell.

    Xu Ming didn''t even give everyone a chance to breathe. Both turns destroyed the sky and the earth.

    But the consumption is also large!

    At the same time, Xu Ming wants to withdraw.

    Instead of wasting time here, it''s better to find infinite gem. As long as he controls infinite gem, it''s easy for him to kill reincarnation and dark one.

    That''s what everyone thought at first.

    But the luck is bad step by step, and the final result is to lose everything.

    A piece of Rune paper appeared in Xu Ming''s hand, which was filled with spatial fluctuations.

    The space jump symbol is the same as the ground to inch symbol used by Xu Ming, but the space jump symbol is farther away.

    Xu Ming has a lot of consumables.

    Whether it''s life-saving or recovery!

    Unexpectedly, in the different space, Tang anzheng looked at all this with great interest.

    Like mirror space, it is close to the outside, but across a space, infinitely close and infinitely far!

    When he saw Xu Ming take out a piece of Rune paper, Tang an shook it with his right hand, and the space gem directly solidified and distorted the space of the whole Titan.

    So~

    "What''s going on?"

    Xu Ming tore up the space jump symbol and found that it was still in place.

    The comet on the head is close at hand.

    A drop of cold sweat slipped from his forehead. Xu Ming took out more than ten pieces of Rune paper one after another. After all they were torn, they were still in place.

    "Damn it!"

    Xu Ming looked up and his face turned green.

    Boom!!!

    The real comet hit the planet, and the volume of the comet was bigger than the earth. This was a real big collision between heaven and earth. The whole Titan released bright light and heat. A halo rushed into the universe and lifted all the meteorites around.

    The darkness was dispersed and the explosion continued for a long time.

    The whole Titan has disintegrated, and various fragments float in the universe like a small sun.

    On one of the pieces, Xu Ming and mieba lay bleeding all over. They were really seriously injured.

    But the most amazing thing is that all the five Obsidian generals survived.

    However, some of the tragedy can''t bear to look straight at them. They are all dying.

    "Cough ~"

    A burst of coughing up blood, Xu Ming got up from the ground with a dog expression on his face.

    He did it himself!

    The heart has yelled at Goldfinger. The runes he pulled out are useless. This is cheating consumers with fakes.

    Trembling, he stretched out his big white bone hand. There were only a few pieces of meat connected on it. A rune paper emitting life fluctuations appeared. With the tearing of Xu Ming''s scarred body, he recovered quickly, even the breath.

    Obviously, this Rune paper is of recovery type.

    After tearing up three pieces in succession, Xu Ming returned to his peak.

    The dying mieba in the distance was stunned.

    Just when Xu Ming relaxed a little, Tang an in different space attacked in horror. His right fist was surrounded by power, time and space, and hit Xu Ming''s back heart at one fell swoop.

    The attack came without warning, just when Xu Ming regained his peak and relaxed.

    The key is that Xu Ming doesn''t predict the future like Tang an, otherwise he may not be able to hit.

    Imagination is beautiful, but reality is cruel.

    At the moment when the Zhenjin gloves hit Xu Ming''s heart, the so-called steel body was like paper paste. The Zhenjin gloves directly penetrated Xu Ming''s chest. At the same time, eight crystal thorns were wrapped in armed color and high temperature, which trapped Xu Ming.

    Think it''s over?

    No~

    Tang an''s left hand is wrapped in the power of the soul and is forcibly pulling Xu Ming''s soul.

    As soon as he turned over, he was dazzled. Xu Ming couldn''t even scream. He just struggled for a moment and stopped twitching.

    After Xu Ming completely turned into ashes and his soul was thrown into his mouth, Tang an''s thorns began to retract!

    Tang an gave himself 100 points for this sneak attack.

    Cool!

    Bend down to pick up the soul scepter, directly crush and take out the Yellow soul gem, which will be automatically embedded on the back of the hand when approaching the vibration gold gloves.

    For a time, more powerful energy came from his arms. Tang an leaned his head and appeared blue tendons in his neck.

    After the energy fluctuation disappeared, Tang an looked at the four gemstones and the corners of his mouth rose.

    Power, time, space and soul are now the gems of soul and reality.

    "Still too young."

    Open the light curtain to make sure that Xu Ming is dead. Tang an looks at the ashes on the ground and pretends to be forced with regret.

    Although Xu Ming can''t see it, he still pretends.

    He likes to pretend to be forced by the dead. If time permits, he doesn''t mind knocking again.

    It''s just that the sense of achievement is not as good as the living, but the dead are safer.

    "Four infinite gemstones!"

    Mieba leaned against the ruins and looked at Tang an''s right hand.

    He has been collecting infinite gemstones, but he didn''t expect to see four infinite gemstones together one day.

    "Let''s talk about a deal. You find the soul gem, and I''ll ring my finger and let half of the life in the universe disappear."

    Tang an moved horizontally to mieba and smiled.

    Mieba was a little stunned and then calmed down, with a difficult question in his eyes.

    "Don''t you think the resources in the universe are limited? The life of each planet cannot control the development of population, which will eventually lead to the depletion of resources and the destruction of the planet. Just like your planet, if you can kill half of the population, will the remaining half be better? It can even continue to develop, and the universe will recuperate. "

    Tang an''s words made mieba''s expression out of control.

    He felt he had found a confidant.

    This man knows him!

    Tang an grabbed mieba in one fell swoop, disappeared as the door of space opened, and appeared in another galaxy in the blink of an eye.

    At this moment, Sandra, KAMORA and starbaron have known each other. Basically, the Galactic escort team has gathered and is preparing to escape Sandra by cosmic warship.

 Chapter 402

    "What''s going on!"

    The rocket bear was starting the fighter. As a result, two figures suddenly appeared on the glass in front of him, which startled him.

    Inside the fighter, KAMORA, xingjue, grut and Nebula were also startled, especially KAMORA!

    When seeing the mieba carried by Tang an, the green face couldn''t stop changing color.

    The thorns of the caudal vertebra shot out like lightning and nailed the rocket bear and others directly to the seat. With the blood and flesh withering, the two breaths turned into fly ash. With a grab in the space of the left hand, several souls were swallowed up.

    "Don''t move!"

    With his words, KAMORA could only watch himself trapped by thorns. As the door of space opened, the three disappeared into shandar.

    Wormir, once the death country in the center of the universe, looks like half swallowed by a black hole from the universe, but the scenery inside the planet is extremely spectacular.

    Appeared on a cliff out of thin air. Tang an threw mieba and KAMORA on the ground and looked at the dark place!

    There was no accident. The red skeleton floated out. He was neither surprised nor excited about the arrival of Tang an, but only calm.

    He doesn''t know how long he has been here. As long as the soul gem doesn''t leave for a day, he will stay here as a guide forever.

    "If you want to get the soul gem, you must sacrifice the people you love. Are you ready?"

    The red skeleton has no nonsense and directly names the topic.

    Mieba sat on the ground without opening his mouth. His whole body was covered with blood, and KAMORA''s face was frightened.

    She''s completely confused now!

    Especially the way mieba is now, she didn''t even think about it.

    "Mieba, I know your idea. You should choose!"

    Tang an looks at mieba. He doesn''t care whether the other party will push Kamo down or not!

    The big deal is to change another team.

    Soul gems are actually easy to get. As long as two people who love each other sacrifice one, they can get them easily.

    This love can be love, family affection and friendship.

    In other words, even ordinary people can get the soul gem, provided that the "love" comes from the heart.

    There are many people on earth who are willing to sacrifice for each other.

    Tang an chose to destroy hegemony because he was too lazy to go back to earth.

    If mieba doesn''t want to, Tang an will kill each other here, and then return to the earth. He only needs to find a mother and son or father and son, especially a family whose children are seriously ill.

    I believe that if there is a way to treat their children, many parents will not hesitate to sacrifice.

    "You and I are the same kind of people, but not so pure."

    "You are an egoist."

    Mieba is very indifferent and sees the essence of Tang an.

    "But I can realize your ideal. I know you are a person who can sacrifice her or even yourself for your ideal!"

    "In another world, many people admire you, including me!"

    "You''re not that vicious villain. You''re fresh and refined."

    Tang an lit a cigarette and looked at mieba after spitting out the smoke.

    Apart from others, mieba is really charming.

    You said he was wrong to destroy half the life in the universe at random, but it''s not all wrong to analyze it carefully.

    It can be summed up in one sentence: crime is in the contemporary era, and merits and demerits will last forever!

    There was only a faint whistling of the wind when the needles fell on the whole cliff.

    "Cough ~"

    Mieba got up from the ground and limped towards KAMORA step by step.

    Tang an was a little surprised. Mieba was worthy of mieba. He really couldn''t compare what he thought.

    You know, most of the infinite gemstones are in his hands!

    Even if mieba sacrifices KAMORA to get the soul fruit, it will eventually come to Tang an, which means mieba is working for Tang an.

    Even yourself may be sacrificed.

    Tang an didn''t believe mieba, but mieba did.

    "No ~ no!"

    KAMORA shook her head and kept retreating. Looking at the approaching mieba, she looked frightened, with disbelief and irony.

    To get the soul gem, she needs to sacrifice her loved ones. She doesn''t believe that mieba loves her.

    Mieba stretched out his bloody hand, grabbed KAMORA and came to the edge of the cliff. Tears even overflowed in his eyes.

    "You can''t know what love is, sacrifice me, you can''t get the soul gem, and the ideal you pursue can''t be realized..."

    KAMORA was hysterical. Her anger was not about death, but the tears across mieba''s cheeks, and even mieba''s stupidity.

    Mieba didn''t speak all the time. He just stretched out his bloody palm and touched KAMORA''s forehead, and then pushed it out.

    "Why do you believe him!"

    KAMORA''s cry of pain lasted for a long time. She seemed to be worried about killing tyrants and hatred.

    Tang an only felt in a trance, and then the surrounding scenery changed greatly. He seemed to step on a water wave under his feet. Mieba lay in it and slowly opened his eyes.

    "Congratulations on getting the soul gem!"

    The red skeleton floated in the air and looked at the orange gem in mieba''s palm. It was the soul gem.

    He is now free from the curse and can leave wormir to pursue his desires.

    Mieba got up from the water, his face full of fatigue, looked at the orange gem in his hand, and then handed it to Tang an.

    "Let me free!"

    The soul gem automatically hung in the air. Tang an stretched out his right hand and finally inlaid it on his little thumb.

    With more huge energy, Tang an''s whole arm is filled with blue, purple, yellow, green and orange lines, leaving only real gemstones.

    If only one gem is used, the recoil pressure will be very small. If two, three or more gemstones are used at the same time, it will cause huge energy recoil. The worst result is that the whole arm will be useless like mieba snapping his fingers, and even threaten life safety.

    "I really admire you. I can''t do it."

    Tang an really admired the bully who had already been ready.

    The other party''s ideological level is too high.

    "Let the universe rejuvenate!"

    There was no regret on mieba''s face, but only relief and relief.

    "No problem."

    With the thorns stabbing into the body, the vitality of mieba is rapidly disappearing. At the same time, the soul gem on Tang an''s little thumb is used, and mieba''s soul is easily pulled out.

    "Where do you want to go?"

    Tang an closed his eyes and enjoyed the body and soul of mieba. Both cells and soul seemed to be sublimating, just like drinking a mouthful of bingkuo music in the scorching sun!

    The red skeleton''s face was stiff, and the body that had disappeared returned.

    Tang an is looking at him indifferently.

    This made the red skeleton tremble.

    He was finally free from the curse. How could he die so soon.

    Five seconds later, Tang an was left standing alone in the water.

    Open the golden finger light curtain, and the above two messages make Tang an smile again.

    Needless to say, Xu Ming is a VIP!

    Mieba also unexpected is the fate villain, also VIP!

    As for the red skull, it''s just a secondary villain!

    Dice spin jump, VIP use!

    "Seven dragon ball Saiya people''s near death ability can be restarted. They can be restarted on an enemy before their potential is exhausted."

    "Mental strength."

    "Choose one of the above."

    Tang an''s eyebrows are frowning. Is the waste gold finger crazy?

    This is the first time that I have given two options to choose by myself.

 Chapter 403

    It goes without saying how powerful the near death ability is. Tang an has experienced several. Unfortunately, he fell into a cooling down in the Superman world of one punch. There is no information on how to reopen it.

    I was waiting here.

    It seems that this ability has evolved. It was impossible to brush the same enemy for the second time before. After this restart, you can brush it again!

    Do you want to waste a VIP restart?

    Or choose mindfulness?

    Tang an has also felt how powerful his mind is. Xu Ming is the best Liezi.

    It is strong enough to urge repulsion, gravity, gravity and other force fields, and even pull a planet to hit people.

    If you change your mind power, you can''t be so strong at first. You must practice or upgrade later.

    So there''s no need to tangle.

    Tang an chose to restart the near death ability without saying a word!

    In the future, you can happily explore madly on the edge of death.

    You can also continue to collect wool on a sheep. If only you could punch Superman, Qiyu can collect it at least a few times!

    In addition, there is a fairy bean in his hand, which is a lover specially for dying ability!

    Perfect.

    The dice continue to beat and rotate, which can be used by the VIP of mieba.

    Dazzling white light disappears!

    "Pi Gu."

    "Note: you can no longer eat or drink water."

    Surprises are always so sudden that Tang an''s mouth has cracked to the root of his ear.

    Arbitrary breathing and Bigu mean that Tang an''s life is exhausted. He can live anywhere in the universe!

    Cool!

    It''s great!

    Infinite gem is the last one. Marvel has too much oil and water, and it is very easy to collect it.

    "This is a good thing!"

    Looking at the five gemstones on Zhenjin gloves, Tang an sighed.

    This is hanging.

    "The time is ripe."

    When the door of space opened, Tang an appeared in a vast starry sky with a magnificent divine realm in front of him.

    Asgard!

    On the rainbow bridge, Odin is wearing war clothes and holding the eternal gun. Behind him is heimdar with a huge sword and many gods in Nordic mythology!

    These are all soldiers of the fairy palace.

    Although it is said to be God, it is actually human in nature, but it has evolved to a certain extent.

    For ordinary people, people who are strong to a certain extent are God.

    Tang an is also a God in the eyes of others.

    Thor and rocky are not here, including Thor''s girlfriend Jane foster.

    The etheric particle, the last real gem, is in Jane Foster''s body.

    Tang an stood out of thin air and looked at the gods in front of him. His eyes were wearing contact lenses and looked at the palace at the end of the rainbow bridge. Thor and rocky were bound and seemed to be cleaning up the ghost blood in their bodies.

    It seems that Odin is always paying attention to Thor and rocky. When they are controlled, he asks heimdar to forcibly summon them back with the rainbow bridge and start treatment.

    In the other room, Jane foster is also bound. Freja, the queen of Nordic mythology and the wife of Odin, the king of gods, is suppressing the damage caused to Jane by ether particles.

    Tang an fell from the air and stood one foot off the ground on the rainbow bridge. He felt a deep breath from Odin''s body. Compared with this guy, he could make him near death.

    The premise is that Tang an will not use infinite gemstones.

    Although Odin is old, at least he is also the king of the gods. Even if Tang an and the war, BGM may kneel.

    So if you want to brush the near death ability, you have to put together your cards first.

    As long as six infinite gemstones are in hand, Tang an will die as he wants.

    "Sir, this is not where you should come."

    Odin was full of divine power and his eyes were very sharp.

    When I saw the five infinite gemstones on the back of Tang an''s right hand, my heart had sunk to the bottom.

    The purpose of the other party''s coming here is also obvious.

    "Give me what I want and I''ll go right away."

    Tang an raised his right hand, and the five gemstones glittered with a bright halo, forming colorful silk threads, which spread on Tang an''s whole right arm.

    Now Tang an''s face is only exposed, and all other places are covered with Zhenjin gloves.

    "Six infinite gemstones should not be in the hands of one person."

    Odin knows the consequences of his refusal. Asgard and even the nine countries may be destroyed, but as the king of the gods, he must not send the safety of the universe to others.

    "Then there''s nothing to talk about?"

    Tang Anwei squinted and didn''t expect Odin to refuse.

    With five precious stones in hand, he can completely destroy Asgard.

    He didn''t know whether Odin was really stupid or fake stupid.

    "Leave!"

    Odin holds the eternal gun hammer on the rainbow bridge. The powerful and boundless divine power continues to spread, and the whole divine domain seems to be beating.

    Tang an''s expression was indifferent, the power gem formed a purple halo, and Odin''s divine power fluctuation was crushed before it was close.

    "No!"

    When the space transfer started, Tang an directly passed Odin and his party appeared in the palace. Looking at Jane foster in front, she grabbed her left hand and urged her right hand. The gem punched frejia Tiantian across the air. Frejia ran through the palaces as a shell. She lay in the ruins, bleeding at the corners of her mouth and fell into a coma.

    Holding Jane foster in his left hand, a sharp thorn appeared on it and began to absorb Jane Foster''s flesh and blood. It was as if a living ether particle appeared in the air, and the reality gem in the center was shining red.

    Sting~

    The space rippled, and a long gun hit from the side. It was as fast as lightning and could hardly be avoided!

    Tang an''s head doesn''t turn. Time gems and space gems are used. The close distance is like an endless space and time, which can''t stab Tang an at all.

    Another twinkling of the stars, Tang''an and etheric particles disappeared in the palace.

    At the moment, over the rainbow bridge, Odin reached out and grabbed it in the air. The gun of eternity appeared in his hand out of thin air. He looked up at the sky and his face was very heavy.

    "You''re a step slow!"

    Tang an looked down at Odin and his party. The etheric particles had begun to change and gradually formed a reality. The gem was embedded on the ring finger of the Golden Gloves.

    In this regard, the six infinite gemstones were collected by Tang an.

    Blue space gem --- middle finger.

    Purple power gem --- index finger.

    Red reality Gem - ring finger.

    Yellow heart gem --- back of hand.

    Green time gem --- thumb.

    Orange Soul Gem - little thumb.

    Great power filled Tang an''s body, and six rays of light spread from his arms, which made Tang an couldn''t help humming.

    Now he wants to realize any idea. He just needs to snap his fingers gently, and everything will come true!

    Tang an has only one idea at present. It can be said that he has always wanted to know since crossing.

    That''s all about waste gold fingers.

    Infinite gem, as one of the best crystals in Marvel Universe, can be said to be the embodiment of a universe.

    Can we analyze or understand the waste gold finger with the power of infinite gemstones?

    Tang an thinks beautifully, but~

    "Successfully capture six infinite gems, reward three VIP Lucky Dice, and start recycling infinite gems in the countdown."

    "Count down six seconds."

    The light curtain forcibly appeared in front of me and saw the information and countdown above.

    Tang an has only three words: Cao Ni ma.

    Only six seconds!

    "Drink ~"

    The golden white flame flows rapidly, the sword eyebrows and vertical hair become golden white, and Tang an enters life evolution 1.

    At the same time, hard, iron and armed color fill up the defense, and the war BGM is opened without reservation.

 Chapter 404

    He has to snap his fingers in six seconds!

    "I am destiny!"

    At such a critical juncture, Tang an still pretended to be a good force.

    Patter~

    With the sound of metal collision, Tang an snapped his fingers in horror.

    Dayton time centered on the divine domain, a vast and powerful energy wave spread to the whole universe, Odin and others were lifted out one after another, and many fairy palace soldiers began to turn into fly ash.

    Thor and Roger in the palace!

    Spider man, ant man, Dr. strange, Scarlet Witch, fast silver, magic captain, magic four

    All the heroes and villains Tang an knew, whether they got the ability or not, began to turn into fly ash.

    In an instant, a lot of information permeated the golden fingers of waste, and all kinds of important supporting roles, secondary supporting roles, important villains and secondary villains flashed one after another.

    This wave of wool collected by Tang an is very direct.

    "Damn it!"

    At the moment, the huge energy dissipated, and Tang an shouted a hoarse and grinning scold.

    The whole right arm has been abandoned, and cell regeneration is like being restrained. In the past, it only needed one breath to recover, but now it has become turtle speed.

    Under normal circumstances, it will take at least a year to grow the right arm.

    Tang an has no time to think about this now. He must snap his fingers a second time.

    The first ring finger dealt with the marvelous figures Tang an had seen or heard of, whether decent or villains. Anyway, all his brains were counted.

    Even DC Superman and flash are included, but I don''t know if I can manage it.

    There''s not much hope anyway!

    The Golden Gloves wriggled, and the infinite gem appeared in his left hand. Tang an took a breath, and a sick smile appeared on his face.

    "I''m really destiny!"

    In Odin''s roar, Tang an snapped his fingers with his left hand.

    The huge energy fluctuation appeared again, the whole divine domain collapsed and analyzed, and a vast force filled the universe at the same time.

    This snap is against all supernatural abilities.

    In other words, all kinds of abilities, such as super power, magic, serum, science and technology, divine power and so on, turned into fly ash and died.

    Those who can survive are the most common of all races.

    Countless forces in the whole universe resumed annihilation at the first time.

    Of course, there are many people in the universe who can resist the destructive power of infinite gemstones.

    When these creatures have been detached.

    At this time, the earth, because of various variations or genetic changes, has been tolerated by gods. In short, people with more than normal power, whether good or evil, all die.

    Only ordinary people and normal people escaped.

    This situation once again contributed a wave of secondary and important dice to Tang an.

    After all, in Tang an''s opinion, the guy who has supernatural ability will play either a hero or a villain in the future. The difference is only important and secondary. Now it''s perfect to catch all of them.

    "Damn it!"

    Tang''an''s breath continued to decline, his whole body was almost torn, and most of his body was completely damaged.

    The countdown can''t make Tang an snap his third finger. Even if there is time, Tang an can''t bear the third snap.

    The ripples of space sprang up, and Tang''an disappeared into the crumbling Asgard.

    "I will find you!"

    Almost only Odin was left in the whole divine realm. At the moment, his eyes were red and hysterical.

    The reason why Tang an didn''t let Odin disappear was that Odin still had oil and water on him.

    But don an can''t hear his roar. Now he has returned to the top floor of stark building. Pepper pepper pepper pepper Potts is dealing with the daily affairs of the company in the French window office.

    Stark''s death did not cause any burden to her, because she was also a ghost and only obeyed Tang an.

    Now the heroines and supporting actors in all movies in Marvel Universe have died. As long as Tang an has seen and heard, they have died, and the only little pepper is still alive.

    This is Tang an finding his way back.

    "Mr. Ann!"

    Tang an suddenly appeared and fell on the sofa. His two arms and half of his body seemed to be charred. This sad appearance frightened little pepper.

    "Damn it, it''s really hard to bear the snap of fingers."

    With the support of pepper, Tang an sat on the sofa sweating.

    He was sure that if he snapped his third finger, he would be finished!

    "What does Mr. Ann need me to do?"

    Little pepper quickly took out a towel from the lounge to wipe Tang an''s sweat. The buttons of the white shirt were almost burst by the murder weapon. His lower body was a uniform split skirt and his legs were wrapped in black socks!

    But Tang an is not interested at all! Just send it away.

    A fairy bean appeared in front of Tang an. Tang an swallowed it without hesitation.

    Now is an extraordinary time. Although the rainbow bridge has been broken, Odin may come to the earth at any time. It is impossible for him to recover his body in four or five years.

    Four or five years of weakness is too dangerous.

    So Xiandou must eat, but Tang an''s expression is very painful. This is Xiandou!

    As Xiandou fell, Tang an''s body began to glow with vitality, metabolism continued to occur, necrotic cells in half of his body were discharged, and his weak breath was constantly recovering.

    After more than ten breaths, Tang an got up from the sofa and stretched himself, in an unprecedented good state.

    The Golden Gloves on the body have been stripped off and damaged a lot this time, but you can return to the peak or evolve by swallowing some important metals.

    Sitting on the sofa again, Tang an opened the light curtain and began to count the achievements.

    Looking at the information on the full light screen, Tang an was stunned.

    The + 3 and + 1 behind all kinds of important and secondary figures or villains make Tang an laugh like a fool.

    Unfortunately, there is only Thor!

    Ten minutes later, Tang''s safety was sorted out.

    Those Spiderman, lizard man, wonder woman, all kinds of heroes and villains will not say, but directly count the number of dice.

    Ordinary throwing dice is not counted, but directly synthesize Lucky Dice.

    Plus the previously saved and the contribution of this two snap fingers, the Lucky Dice add up to + 21.

    Yes, Tang an didn''t make a mistake. It''s a lucky dice.

    Exactly 21 times.

    There are 3 normal dice throwing times left, as well as Raytheon''s VIP lucky value!

    1 VIP, plus 3 VIP rewards for completing the task of capturing unlimited gems, a total of 4 times.

    There are 21 ordinary lucky values!

    Sweet!

    Rich, rich!

    Tang an likes the world so much.

    The only flaw is that the infinite gem was swallowed by the waste gold finger.

    It''s the dog.

    Now it seems that the waste golden finger is not only not waste, but also a day of hanging and bombing.

    Even infinite gemstones can be swallowed, but I underestimate it.

    It''s a pity that infinite gem hangs so well. If it weren''t for infinite gem, he doesn''t know how difficult his achievements are.

    "Update condition reached."

    "Update?"

    There was no accident. The routine came.

    In fact, Tang an probably guessed when the waste golden finger released to snatch the infinite gem. After all, in the past, the renewal of the golden finger needed some energy, and the infinite gem itself had great energy.

    As for not updating, Tang an doesn''t hesitate.

    He hesitated whether to spend his lucky value first, but every time he updated the waste golden finger, he would make progress.

    Do you want to go or do you want to roll the dice after the update.

    Maybe there are surprises.

    As for life expectancy, there are more than 20 years left!

    Don''t panic.

    Version 1.0, very pit.

    Version 2.0, the natural month is updated to the natural year, and the reward value is increased!

    In version 3.0, throwing dice ten times can synthesize lucky bonus dice.

    In version 4.0, the task list is updated. A new task will be released. The number of dice will be rewarded according to different tasks!

    Just look at the changes or surprises in version 5.0.

    As always, the countdown is three days.

 Chapter 405

    The sun rises and sets. Tang an has been drunk in the past three days!

    Now the whole world is full of news, and all kinds of heroes or villains with supernatural abilities are reduced to ashes.

    There are almost only ordinary people left on the whole earth.

    Social stability has only changed a little. After all, the rich and powerful still haven''t changed.

    However, the safety factor has increased a lot, because many ordinary people don''t have to worry about meeting supernatural heroes or villains falling from the sky as soon as they go on the street.

    Maybe this is what Gu Yi said about the future!

    On the top floor of stark, there is a luxurious bedroom, which can accommodate four or five people. On the Simmons big bed, Tang an opens her eyes and gets up. Her boxer pants, shirt and beach pants are automatically put on. On the bed sheet, there is a blonde lying on it. Her figure is concave and convex, which is also a little charming in the human world.

    "Mr. ANN, would you like something to drink?"

    Little pepper is sitting on the sofa in the living room, knocking on his notebook.

    Seeing Tang an coming out of the bedroom, he quickly stood up.

    "You go on!"

    Tang an waved, sat on the sofa and opened the curtain of light.

    Update countdown still has ten seconds!

    Ten seconds later, Tang an looked at the updated waste golden finger.

    The light curtain still hasn''t changed. The dice, model planes and blank grids are still the same. There''s no freshness at all.

    After studying it over and over again, Tang an got two messages.

    In version 5.0, five ordinary lucky values can be combined into one VIP lucky value.

    What about this update?

    On the whole, it''s pretty good.

    Ten ordinary dice can synthesize one lucky dice, and five lucky dice can synthesize one VIP Lucky Dice.

    In fact, ordinary dice can also throw Lucky Dice, but the probability is very small.

    The ordinary lucky value can also be thrown into the VIP lucky value, and the probability is also a little small.

    Only VIP lucky value, the value drawn from beginning to end is the highest.

    Five ordinary lucky values are combined into one VIP lucky value. You can earn it if you say you earn it, and you can''t earn it if you say you don''t.

    The other is the life span. Tang an is actually ready to fall. As a result, this time, it has not fallen, but has become 100 years.

    Tang an was right. It was a real 100 years, not three question marks.

    Now there are 4 VIPs, 21 lucky values and 3 ordinary dice.

    Without hesitation, Tang an directly synthesized 20 lucky values into 4 VIPs.

    A total of 8 VIPs.

    Tang an has never been so rich. He is a little nervous. It seems that he has returned to the exciting time of throwing dice for the first time.

    He seemed to have reached an orgasm before he started.

    The dice go up and the model plane flies by.

    VIP use, arrogant!

    "Pause for 1 second."

    "Note: take yourself as the center, and you can pause within 5 meters. With independent cultivation or skill upgrading, the pause time and range will increase!"

    "Note: it will consume a lot of gas. Please use it with caution."

    what the fuck! what the fuck!

    Tang an felt his high blood pressure was coming up.

    Although it is only one second, although the range is only five meters, it will consume a lot of Qi, but this is a time pause!

    Through the gem of time, Tang an has experienced the power of time, but it is only with the help of external forces, but now he has it himself.

    No matter how big the limit is, it can''t hide the cow batch of this ability!

    Calm down, Tang an began the second VIP.

    The dazzling white light disappeared.

    "Shrink to inch + 3."

    "Note: turn far into near, fold the space, shorten the distance at your feet, and change the stars in one step

    Note: you can practice independently and upgrade your skills. For each level, the distance will double on the original basis! "

    Tang an''s face beat again.

    Shrinking to an inch, he stepped out of 100000 meters, that is, 100 kilometers.

    Now upgrade three levels, which can be regarded as Lv. 4.

    According to the information, the distance will double on the original basis for each level.

    100 kilometers, 200 kilometers, 400 kilometers, 800 kilometers, that is to say, Tang an is 800 kilometers, 800000 meters in one step.

    The next level is 1600 kilometers, 1.6 million meters.

    My darling!

    However, compared with space gemstones, Tang an''s original turbulent heart gradually cooled down.

    After all, I''ve experienced the ultimate version in advance.

    Continue the third VIP.

    "Break ten thousand methods with one force!"

    "Note: absolute power can break the power of time, space, cause and effect, and all laws are inviolable

    Note: you can''t exceed one level. "

    Tang an''s cool heart is agitated again. This ability is cowhide!

    The meaning is very clear. Even if Tang an''s enemies at the same level or weaker than Tang an can use the unpredictable abilities of time, space, cause and effect, fate and so on, Tang an can break them by force with strong power.

    You should know that time and space are bug abilities that can skip the level and kill, but Tang an''s Bug abilities will be suppressed and broken as long as he can be equal or stronger than each other.

    Grandma is a bear. She''s a bully.

    Continue the 4th VIP.

    "Resurrection coin."

    "Note: it can be resurrected."

    The agitated heart trembled a little. The reason why it was not as fierce as the first three was that Tang an had been and enjoyed it.

    The 5th VIP.

    "A fairy bean."

    The 6th VIP.

    "Predict the future + 1."

    Predict the future by one second. Now Tang an can predict the next four seconds.

    If you get a level, it''s lv.4.

    One level for one second.

    It''s worth it.

    The 7th VIP.

    "Follow your word + 1."

    Needless to say, the VIP didn''t disappoint him.

    The level is also Lv. 4.

    The last VIP!

    Tang an''s cool heart stirred again.

    The dice spin and jump, and the dazzling white light disappears.

    "A fairy bean."

    Tang an''s restless mood returned to calm and sighed a little.

    He was looking forward to the emergence of new abilities, but it was a pity.

    All the VIPs were used up 8 times, and Tang an was not disappointed with everything.

    There is also an ordinary lucky value.

    The model plane flew over six spaces and the dazzling white light disappeared.

    "Random crossing + 1."

    Don Ann relaxed.

    In the short time he came to this world, he threw dice 16 times.

    Most of them are VIP, which is luxurious enough.

    I didn''t dare to think about it when I first crossed.

    Death beam, harden + 1, speak and follow level + 1, iron block + 1, shrink to inch, reopen near death ability, open valley, pause for 1 second, shrink to inch + 3, one force to break ten thousand Dharma effect, resurrection coin, one Xiandou, predict the future + 1, speak and follow + 1, one Xiandou, follow the machine + 1.

    Although most of the abilities drawn by Tang an in Marvel are repeated, their value is immeasurable.

    Tang an can say that these abilities are very easy, thanks to infinite gemstones.

    It''s equivalent to a cheating device, which directly let Tang an overtake at the corner.

    The oil and water in this world should be almost the same. Now it''s Odin.

    You should be able to brush your near death ability once.

    Tang an doesn''t know whether the world is dominated by movies or comics. If it''s a movie, it''s only the fourth of the women''s Federation.

    If it''s a cartoon, it''s dangerous.

    What kind of life court, transcendent, God Group, observer, Lord of chaos, planet devourer, eternity, infinity, death and OAA? Tang an estimates that it will be very easy to die.

    If these big guys really exist, infinite gems can''t be erased.

    You may even have noticed Tang an.

    It makes my hair boil when I think about it.

 Chapter 406

    The next half month was calm. After losing all kinds of supernatural abilities and characters, all countries were prospering and developing peacefully.

    At least much better than before.

    With chili pepper and stark group, money is just a number for Tang an.

    In addition to practice every day, I am drunk.

    But today is not destined to be calm.

    In the distant universe, a rainbow flies at a very high speed and will reach the earth in ten minutes.

    In an open-air swimming pool of a building, Tang an raised his head from the swimming pool and looked at the universe. With the explosion, he turned into a golden white rainbow and flew into the sky. Two breaths appeared in the universe.

    Taking one step, the star changes, and the distance of 800000 meters is concentrated in this step. Tang an stands on a planet, which is Uranus.

    Its volume is about 4 times that of the earth and its mass is almost 14.5 times.

    Not long after Tang an appeared over the planet, the fast rainbow diffused powerful energy. When the light disappeared, Odin was wearing armor and holding the eternal gun in his hand.

    At first, Odin didn''t even have the meaning to talk. He appeared in front of Tang an like a blink. The eternal gun in his hand was shrouded in violent energy, as if he had pierced the space.

    The red light in Tang an''s eyes flickered. When the eternal gun poked in, he turned sideways and avoided the whole right foot, wrapped in armed color, iron and hardened into crystal, boiling high temperature and steam swept out in one fell swoop.

    Odin''s eyes were wide open and held his golden armor elbow in front of his face. In an instant, the power of meteorite collision turned Odin''s side head into streamer and fell towards Uranus.

    Tang an''s side head, the golden white flame burning on his body began to flow, the purple diamond pupil and double eyebrow vertical hair were rendered golden white for the first time and chased out.

    Boom~

    The red light hit the ground and lifted mountains. Odin held the gun of eternity and raised his head without breaking the skin!

    "Ang!!!"

    A dragon chant seemed to spread all over the solar system. In the colorful universe, a powerful and ferocious dragon appeared to cover the sky.

    Before the arrival of Uranus, the whole Uranus began to earthquake. Odin had white hair and beard, took a step forward, and his eternal gun was surging with energy, which was a poke at the dragon.

    Suddenly a torrent rose from the ground, and the whole sky was red and white!

    "Don''t let me down."

    In the energy of tearing up all things, Tang an''s crystal right palm exploded on the eternal gun, looked at Odin''s angry eyes, and his left hand showed the great power Tianlong again with the sound of dragon singing!

    Odin pinched his left fist, which was surging like holding a planet and directly blasted with Tang an''s crystal left hand.

    Strong waves surrounded the two people. The earth and mountains shook in a million miles. They disappeared and appeared 100000 meters away. Odin''s eternal gun was wrapped around lightning.

    Time seemed to slow down at this moment. Tang an dodged with a red light in her eyes, and hit Odin with an uppercut at the same time.

    But this is only a remnant. Another 100000 meters away, Tang an swept over Odin''s head with one foot, and Odin turned his right hand to hold the eternal spear to Tang an''s heart.

    The remnant disappeared, and a fan-shaped shock wave poured out. When all the storms dissipated, all that remained was to the large basin.

    Looking from the universe, a dark abyss spread from east to west and from west to north. Vast mushroom clouds rose one after another. In only five minutes, one fifth of Uranus''s surface disappeared.

    The sound of blood dripping on the ground sounded. In a million meter basin, Tang an stood on the ground, his chest fluctuated violently, and blood was dripping from his mouth.

    The golden white flame is flowing all over the body, and golden lightning is drifting from time to time.

    Iron block, armed color, hardening and high temperature are all superimposed together, which makes Tang an look like a crystal man now.

    Opposite Odin was holding the eternal gun, his armor was wrinkled, and his white beard had been dyed red by blood.

    At the moment, his eyes were low, and his whole body was floating with death and killing intention.

    Odin took a step forward, towering mountains in the surrounding basins, raised his body and held the eternal gun. It was wrapped with various chaotic forces and glittered with extreme cold light. He threw hard between electro-optic flints.

    As if beyond time and space, the gun of eternity came in an instant.

    The red light in Tang an''s eyes kept flashing. He saw countless futures, all in four seconds.

    Whether he was hard or evasive, he didn''t avoid the blow in the end.

    The eternal gun has a function, that is, it must hit when it is thrown.

    Although it is impossible to avoid, Tang an will not wait to die. With the deafening sound of the dragon, the Dragon behind spread out of Uranus and appeared in the universe, colliding with the eternal gun.

    In the collision between heaven and earth, Tang an''s whole crystal right arm burst, and the eternal gun pierced Tang an''s heart. Tang an was pushed horizontally all the way through most of Uranus, leaving a terrible gully and nailing it to a mountain.

    There seems to be some magic on the eternal gun, which quickly absorbs Tang an''s vitality.

    Crystal''s right arm regenerates. Tang an holds the eternal gun in both hands and wants to pull it out, but the eternal gun seems to be integrated with him, not general stubbornness.

    "Just a broken gun is like eating me."

    Eight crystal thorns appeared, winding the eternal gun like an octopus. With Tang an''s rage, a piece of flesh and blood was pulled out.

    Buzzing~

    The gun of eternity is struggling in Tang an''s hand. It wants to escape.

    Just then Odin appeared and ran straight to his head with his right foot.

    "Pa!"

    Snap your fingers, pause for a second, Odin''s fierce attack is fixed, Tang an''s index finger condenses the death beam through Odin''s heart, and his knees rise up at the same time.

    Boom~

    His big feet collided with his knees, and Odin shot blood from the corners of his mouth, trickling blood from his chest.

    "Time capability."

    Odin looked back from his chest with a gloomy face and looked at Tang an coldly.

    The wound the size of the bowl is recovering rapidly.

    Bang!

    Tang an kicked the eternal gun out with one foot, and a wolf toothed stick appeared in his right hand. The long vibrating Gold Earring worn in his left ear creeped and spread. The wolf toothed stick was covered with armed color, hardening and high temperature, resulting in the wolf toothed stick wrapped in white fog and shining like fire.

    Odin grabbed his right hand, and the eternal magic gun that had been kicked away and disappeared in the sky formed a white light and automatically returned to his hand.

    They looked at each other like knives. Uranus shook constantly. With the wind pressure flying out, two torrents collided. The eternal gun collided with the brilliant mace, making a deafening sound.

    Odin''s left hand thundered and flashed at Tang an.

    Tang an did not flinch, and the crystal left fist came in shock.

    A large area of the ground flew into the sky, and the two appeared in the air. The remnants of all kinds of moves did not disperse for a long time, and the time seemed to slow down, so that their fighting posture seemed very inconsistent.

    Maybe ten minutes, or half an hour.

    With a big bang in the cold and dark universe, the whole Uranus exploded.

    The light and heat of burning the sky and boiling the sea are vast, but two Changhong are still intertwined, and all kinds of meteorite groups have disappeared everywhere.

    High~

    From time to time, there was a dragon chant and thunder sea, and an eternal light passed through the body. Tang an opened his mouth and sprayed blood. His right hand mace swept across Odin''s head. They tried to resist the pain and kicked a kick at the same time.

    With the sound of bone cracking and armor breaking, Tang an and Odin''s eyes turned white, running through a group of meteorites.

 Chapter 407

    Vast and boundless, the universe is only as cold and dark as ever!

    According to earth time, the battle has been going on day and night.

    The battle scope of the two men is very long. It is no longer known how many meteorites have been destroyed. Among them, four or five planets similar to or more than the earth have been destroyed.

    Distant star, this is a desolate planet three times larger than the earth. There is no life on it, but desolation and Gobi Basin.

    Two comets ran through the sky and burst in the middle!

    In vain, a golden white rainbow accelerated and fell to the ground. A series of barren mountains and valleys burst and were lifted. With a vast mushroom cloud rising at the end, a shock wave overturned the river and covered the clouds. One of the bottomless abysses was torn and spread to a quarter of the whole planet in a few minutes.

    Odin''s armor had been broken, his beard had been dyed red with blood, shocking wounds were all over his body, his breathing was disordered and he was panting.

    Standing in the air over the abyss, Odin looked at the explosion center with blood red eyes.

    In a Tiankeng, Tang an was nailed to the end. His whole body was bleeding and dilapidated. The golden white flame flowing on his body was intermittent, and he was vomiting blood in his seven orifices.

    A lot of high-temperature steam is rising, all kinds of colorful silk threads are spreading, and the wound recovers very slowly.

    Compared with Odin, the breath is obviously much weaker!

    War BGM has been used, but Tang an''s situation is very bad.

    Stretched out his bloody crystal hand, grabbed some damaged eternal gun and pulled it out, together with a large piece of flesh and blood. Tang an''s body shook and couldn''t stop bleeding.

    Boom~

    When the explosion came, Odin shot in horror.

    Obviously don''t want Tang an to breathe!

    More than a hundred barren mountains are constantly rising. Tang an''s right hand is intercepted in front of him. He turns into streamer and shoots out on the spot. The eternal gun in his hand is caught by Odin.

    The furious thunder broke away. Odin drank fiercely, stepped on the ground with his left foot, turned his body, turned the eternal gun into lightning, broke kangchang Avenue again, rushed to Tang an, and nailed it to his forehead.

    Blood and brains were drawn from his forehead along the eternal gun, and in the blink of an eye, they stained Tang an''s face and chest.

    Broken limbs stand up, and Tang an''s originally weak breath slides down the cliff again.

    "You shouldn''t kill Thor and Freja and destroy my divine domain. Your sin is unforgivable!"

    Odin roared, his only eye full of blood, looking at Tang an, hoping to cut thousands of cuts.

    His right hand grabbed the gun of eternity. When he returned to his hand, Tang an slipped to the ground, dying, and his forehead was still overflowing with brains and blood.

    It looks miserable.

    Golden White messy vertical hair, eyebrows and pupils have also recovered.

    "Sure enough, it''s right to leave you!"

    Tang an looked at Odin with her head on her side, her brain blood mixed together, and smiled slowly.

    It''s scary!

    And sick.

    "What do you mean!"

    Odin suddenly changed color and was about to give Tang an a final blow with the eternal gun.

    "It''s too late."

    A fairy bean appeared out of thin air. After Tang an swallowed it, the breath that had fallen to the freezing point soared.

    The sparks of golden and iron horses splashed. Tang an''s right hand was intertwined with colorful light. He grabbed the gun of eternity in one fell swoop. The ground under his feet was broken, just setting off a strong wind.

    Boom~

    In the unseen shadow, Odin bent over and sprayed blood from his mouth and nose. He flew out, rolling on the ground and smashing the mountains. Finally, he was buried in a piece of ruins.

    Tang an took back his big feet and gradually hung in the air. Finally, he stopped over the basin and held his hands tightly. The whole planet began to shake, and the atmosphere kept buzzing.

    The basin at the foot is constantly torn and collapsed, and various cliffs have been formed on the surface.

    "Ha ha ~"

    The arrogant laughter resounded through the sky, the golden white flame flowed rapidly, the pupil eyebrows and the vertical hair hedgehog head turned golden white again, and the golden lightning around lit up the whole sky.

    The sixth start of near death ability, Qi soared on the original basis!

    But soon Tang an frowned.

    Like the first to fourth times, this sixth time was on the verge of crippling death, which only doubled on the basis, did not break out as much as the fifth time, and the shackles of life were broken for the first time.

    The soaring gas between the two is quite different.

    If Tang an''s expectation is not bad, the fifth start on the verge of disability and death may be a large stage outbreak, while the previous several times and the sixth time are only a small stage outbreak.

    Just like the levels in Xiuxian''s novels, each level will be divided into several sub levels.

    Perhaps their potential has not come to the end.

    The golden white pupil is flowing with anger. Tang an looks at Odin who gets up in the distance. The other party is worthless.

    "Cough!!!"

    Odin kept coughing blood with the eternal gun. Looking at Tang an, who not only recovered as before, but also his breath soared, there was a sense of determination on his bloody face.

    The two looked at each other. Tang an stretched out his index finger, lit up the red laser at his fingertips, and came to Odin in an instant. It was very easy to shoot through his chest. After the trend did not decrease, he shot through the whole planet.

    Death beam, one of the signature Qi attacks of the seven dragon ball villain Frisa, has strong penetration force and fast speed. Its characteristic is fast, accurate and ruthless. Its power follows the strength of Qi injection.

    With Odin''s body, ordinary people may not break their skin when they cut to death with a knife, but they are easily penetrated by the beam of death.

    "The so-called God is just an ordinary person."

    Looking at Odin, who was bleeding and panting, Tang an''s fingertips lit up the red laser again.

    At this time, Tang an''s eyes became red and bright. He was inspired to predict the future and perceived the danger.

    Just turned his head, a light wiped his face, and even left a wound on it. At the same time, Odin appeared in a blink, and his right hand was surging with divine power.

    "Pa!"

    Tang an snapped his fingers with his left hand and the time stopped.

    At the same time, it also consumes a lot of gas.

    This ability is strong and can consume a lot.

    One second is enough for Tang an to fight back.

    The fingertip red laser shot out and rowed at Odin''s neck. Eight thorns in the caudal vertebra plunged into Odin''s body one after another. At the same time, the power of the soul of his right hand twined. Three pronged approach did not give Odin a chance at all.

    One second soon, when Odin recovered, his head had flown away from his shoulder, and his vitality was rapidly consuming. At the same time, his soul seemed to be pulled and gradually separated from the body.

    "I am Odin, the king of the gods. I curse at the cost of soul, life and divinity. I will become your yoke and sink forever!"

    The head flying in the air stared at Tang an. Odin cursed Tang an at the cost of soul, life and divinity. He would rather sink forever than become Tang an''s shackles.

    Tang an was frightened by this vicious curse that made him immortal.

    Snap your fingers again and time stops.

    Tang Anfei quickly distanced himself from Odin, but it was too late.

    Odin''s body, soul and divine personality all emit bright light, and finally form a bloody chain, ignoring time and space and binding Tang an.

    "Damn it!"

    Tang an stepped out 800000 meters away. All means such as hardening, armed color, iron block and soul fruit were used to stop it, but the blood chain was still trapped in flesh and soul. When it was visible to the naked eye, Tang an''s breath decreased rapidly and his strength was reduced by more than half.

    Life span, soul and cell all began to age, and the original vigorous vitality began to wither.

    This is the real curse. Odin forms chains to weaken and bind Tang an at the cost of never exceeding life.

 Chapter 408

    "Beast, beast!"

    Tang an has a ferocious face. The flowing flame has disappeared, the golden white vertical hair and eyebrows have returned to normal, and his words follow his words, break thousands of methods with one force, time pause and so on can not resist the weakening fact.

    Tang an made the biggest mistake.

    He shouldn''t want to absorb Odin''s flesh and soul, but who can think of it.

    Odin is also cruel enough. In order to avenge his wife and children and the divine domain, he doesn''t hesitate to let himself sink forever.

    Standing on the fragmented earth, Tang an felt the weak energy in his body and beat him back to his original shape.

    Even the air of shrinking to an inch and pausing for time is gone.

    He was really scrapped.

    In the boundless universe, the earth is hundreds of millions of miles away from here. It''s wishful thinking to want to go back with Tang an''s current strength.

    The light curtain appeared in front of us, and the 100 year life span was gradually consumed.

    There was no movement in the waste golden finger, and Tang an was allowed to fall into the current situation.

    "Dog!"

    Tang an''s eyes were red. If the Qi before was a sea, now he can only use a stream. This gap can''t believe it.

    If you want to recover, you have no choice but to break Odin''s curse.

    Now, as long as Tang an uses Qi, a bloody chain will appear on his body. The more Qi He uses, the tighter the chain will be. It is unimaginable tingling for both the body and the soul.

    Tang an thought he was used to pain, but now this pain goes deep into the soul and consciousness.

    It''s not allowed to go to this point. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s back before liberation. How can ordinary people bear this gap.

    The lungs have exploded.

    Sitting on a rock with a gloomy face, Tang an forced himself into meditation to regain his calm and began to think of ways to solve it.

    The whole planet''s core is expanding and will explode soon.

    There''s not much time left for Tang an.

    He must leave the planet quickly, or he will die after the explosion.

    He''s in terrible health.

    There are only two ways to think about it.

    Use the resurrection coin to see if it can be broken after resurrection, but there is little hope.

    Odin, at the cost of eternal destruction, cannot be eliminated by resurrection once, and is likely to waste resurrection coins.

    Second, using random crossing to the next world, you may get external forces like infinite gemstones.

    There may be other ways, but I can''t think so much at the moment.

    If only the infinite gem had not been swallowed by the waste gold finger, Odin could not be worth a snap of his finger.

    I''m careless this time. I have to swallow the bitter fruit myself.

    Maybe he walked too smoothly in the pirate king and a fist Superman, and he easily picked up a wave of wool with infinite gems, which made Tang an a little complacent.

    "Alas ~"

    Tang an looked up at the starry sky. The whole planet had shaken and began to explode.

    It hasn''t been half a year since I came to this world, and I''m leaving again.

    Using random crossing, Tang an disappeared.

    ....

    The vast world, clear sky, fresh air nurtures all life.

    Surrounded by blue waves and green water, a huge lake is sparkling in the sunshine. From time to time, you can see free fish jumping out of the water, interpreting the value of life.

    But suddenly, a blue kitten came flying with a pair of white wings. A pair of small claws hugged a fat fish bigger than it and fell into the lake.

    "Naz, help me, I''m about to be eaten by a fish!"

    Panicked, the blue kitten splashed the lake, but even so, he still held the fish''s head and didn''t let go.

    "Here I am."

    The hot temperature suddenly rose. I saw a teenager with cherry hair, black short clothes, sandals and a White Checkered scarf around his neck on the bank. His hands braved orange flames and punched the kitten running in the lake.

    "Naz, do you want to kill hobby?"

    Next to the teenager, there is a girl with beautiful blonde hair and beautiful face, wearing red and white short sleeves and white short skirts. Her eyes are as crystal clear as water waves, which looks like a very lively trait.

    At this time, the girl was looking at the cherry haired boy in horror.

    "Lucy, don''t worry. I''m measured."

    "Boom..." the lake is rippling all over the sky, with layers of white fog flying, giving people a hazy feeling. Of course, if it is not the sad image of the blue kitten with black smoke and white eyes on the ground, it will make people linger and forget to return.

    "Naz, you''re going to murder!"

    It was dark all over. The kitten, who was dying, jumped up in an instant and pointed to the smiling boy to condemn.

    "Poor hobby."

    Beside, the blonde looked at the miserable blue kitten sympathetically.

    "Well! Lunch is already available. "

    "This is mine!"

    "We are companions. Do you want to eat alone!"

    "I caught it."

    "Hubby, I''m breaking up with you."

    "Hum, if you break up, you''ll break up..."

    Looking at the quarreling one person and one cat, the girl next to her covered her forehead and sighed. Then the person and one cat who opened the quarrel acted as a peacemaker.

    The result backfired. Instead of opening, he fell into it. For a time, a man, a woman and a cat went their own way and quarreled.

    While the three parties were making noise, suddenly there was a roar in the sky!

    "Wait, did you hear anything?"

    Stop bickering, the girl suddenly frowned, and her white ears moved.

    "What do you hear?" One person and one cat, you grabbed my ear, I grabbed its face and looked at the girl at the same time.

    "There seems to be some noise. It''s getting louder and louder." Looking around, the girl felt that the voice was getting louder and louder.

    "It seems true!" Stand up and listen. One person and one cat stopped pinching and heard the sound.

    "Boom..."

    The lake was choppy, and countless drops of water covered the whole shore like rain, drenching the two people and a cat.

    "Naz... Lucy, did you... Did you see it?"

    Stunned, the blue kitten swallowed and even the fish in her hand fell to the ground.

    "It should be human!" Scratching his head, Naz was a little uncertain.

    "And it still fell from the sky. It''s so high that you won''t die!"

    "Can we save it?"

    "Nonsense!"

    A few minutes later, two people and a cat stood on the bank, frowning at the unconscious people on the ground and thinking.

    The most peculiar thing is that there are two more red palm prints on the face of one person and one cat, while Lucy holds her shoulders with both hands and blushes to cover the spring light exposed by the rain wet clothes.

    On the ground.

    A long black hair was wet and scattered. A wisp covered the corner of the eye. The sword eyebrow was sharp, the eyes were closed, and the bridge of the nose was a little high. The only pity was that there was a scar below the man''s right eye, which destroyed the overall beauty.

    But after watching for a long time, there is no attraction.

    The most important thing is that the man is naked, but a dress is covered under his abdomen; What makes two people and one cat silent is that the man''s body is full of scars, bullets, knife marks and all kinds of scars almost all over his body.

    On the whole, this is a man with a firm face and many stories.

    Moreover, the man''s age doesn''t look very old, at most 16 or 17.

    Looking down at the thin body full of scars, I don''t know why Lucy felt a heavy feeling. Her pretty face, which had been a little red, suddenly became unbearable.

 Chapter 409

    "Is it dead?"

    Looking at the person who closed his eyes and breathed hardly, hobby''s voice was waxy.

    "Probably not!"

    Two people and a cat were at a loss.

    "I remember, people who fall into the water need artificial respiration. Lucy, get on."

    With a flash of light, the blue kitten''s eyes were bright, and suddenly fell in love with the blonde girl with a slightly red face next to her.

    "People... Artificial respiration... I..."

    Look a panic, Lucy quickly waved her hand and joked. She was the first kiss. How could she waste it in the mouth of a stranger.

    "You''re the only Tigress here. Do you want me and Naz to do artificial respiration?"

    "I won''t do it."

    The whole body trembled. At the thought of his mouth to mouth with a man, Naz immediately shook his head.

    "So, Lucy..."

    One person and one cat, with a sharp heart, unified the camp and stared at Lucy.

    For a moment, Lucy felt the mental pressure on her face. To tell the truth, she didn''t object very much. Although the men on the ground had quick scars on their faces, they were still handsome when they looked carefully.

    But... This is my first kiss.

    For a moment, Lucy was tangled.

    "Lucy, if you don''t save him, he''ll die."

    With sarcastic remarks, hobby put his hands on his waist and fully enjoyed the pleasure of standing at the moral commanding height and condemning others.

    "Okay... Okay!"

    Helpless, Lucy had to squat down and slowly get close to the unconscious man.

    Closer and closer, looking at her flawed face, Lucy''s cheeks are getting redder and redder.

    This man''s eyebrows are really beautiful, just like the sharp wings of a swallow, and his eyelashes are also as long.

    The warm breath began to rush, and Lucy kissed her ruthlessly.

    But when I kissed him, suddenly his closed eyes opened.

    Eyes to eyes, time suddenly stagnated.

    Slowly, the pair of dark and bright pupils began to show unprecedented sharpness and vigilance.

    Without pity, the stunned Lucy suddenly flew out with a painful hum.

    "Lucy."

    The sudden action made Naz and habi on one side at a loss.

    "It hurts..." lying five meters away, Lucy rubbed her chest and turned white.

    "Damn it, I was kind enough to save you. I even started with Lucy."

    The flames of anger began to burn, and Naz punched out with both hands.

    That''s how they met.

    ......

    Aslant is a magical world, and magic has become a part of people. There are not only magic shops to buy and sell magic, but also some people make a living by using magic.

    The guild is the product of magic. As long as you wake up to magic, you represent that you are already a demon guide. You can use magic to take some tasks in the guild and exchange them for reward.

    The goblin''s tail is one of countless magic guilds.

    Of course, no matter what world, there will always be good and evil, and so will the guild.

    For example, the light guild and the dark guild are well understood literally, but the so-called light guild is not necessarily the light guild, and the dark guild is not necessarily the dark guild.

    The tail of the goblin belongs to the light guild and is not well-known.

    The kingdom of Fiore, in this magical world, is a neutral country with a population of 17 million, and the town of Magnolia where the goblin tail is located is the town under the rule of the kingdom of Fiore.

    Akane resort, a coastal city.

    It is the most popular seaside sightseeing resort in the kingdom of Fiore.

    With huge theme parks and high-end hotels, it is a charming beach that will become addicted once you come, as well as an endless and beautiful sea.

    The underground of the hotel is the playground and Casino, with different facilities for tourists to play.

    Today''s weather is fine and sunny. There are many tourists on the beach and in the sea.

    Almost 500 meters away from the beach, a figure appeared out of thin air and splashed a lot of water in the sea. Because the distance was too far, it did not attract much attention.

    Now at the bottom of the sea, Tang an is very vigilant with a mace and Gatlin. If conditions permit, he will continue to use turtle Qigong.

    Safe.

    In the sea, just like on land, Tang an looked at the flustered sea fish around him, and the sun shone on his head, so that the bottom of the sea was not dark.

    The perception has no dead corner, and the 500 meter beach appears in Tang an''s mind.

    The mace and Gatling disappeared. Tang an quickly changed into a plain young man. After a while, he quietly mixed into the crowd, walked onto the beach, looked at the happy people around and walked towards a pub.

    The world is not like modern society, but like the world of sword and magic. Those landmark buildings are too conspicuous.

    Pubs are the easiest place to get information.

    "What does the guest need?"

    Entering the tavern, a young waitress asked politely.

    "Let''s have an ice drink first, and then some special dishes in your store."

    Tang an smiled.

    "Just a moment, please."

    Sitting by the window, Tang an looked at the lively scene outside. The atmosphere was very safe.

    Lighting a cigarette, Tang an was lost in thought. Because Odin cursed, he can now be said to be a weak force.

    Qi, defense, resilience, endurance and so on all decreased by more than half.

    However, the power of giants, the ancestor of ghosts, six styles, soul fruit and thunder breath can be used, because they don''t need to be urged by Qi.

    The ability to rely on Qi to move, such as time-out, shrinking into inches, turtle style Qigong and death beam, can also be used, but it may be used once to draw out all the Qi in the body.

    At the same time, Odin''s curse will bring him great pain, like a thousand cuts, and even become dying.

    Compared with Tang an at his peak, he was too weak to bear to look directly at him.

    But the truth is that Tang an is not weak. After all, the power of giants, soul fruit, six styles and thunder breath can be used. Although they will also be affected by the curse, they will not be so great.

    Compared with ordinary people, Tang an is still an eternal God.

    It''s a pity that Zhenjin gloves didn''t come with us. Otherwise, once the armor is worn, the defense will not be thick?

    Attack and defense don Ann was not flustered, because mihoz he could make at any time.

    At first glance, Odin''s curse made Tang an return to before liberation, but the skinny camel was bigger than the horse.

    All things are good and bad. Just look at it from another angle and you will find a surprise.

    Tang''an is now equivalent to rebuilding, and the Qi will be more refined.

    In the past, we used to rely on the near death ability to brush the combat effectiveness. Although the Qi became very strong, it was unstable after all.

    It can be expected that when Tang an breaks Odin''s curse and returns to the peak, life evolution 1 at that time can sling two or more life evolution 1 without Odin''s curse.

    This is the difference between quality and quantity.

    At the same level, quality is absolutely stronger than quantity.

    Just want to get back to the top, this process is full of pain.

    Next, Tang an stayed in the pub for a while, and then went to other areas to know what the world is.

    Fairy Tail!

    It used to be very hot, but it seems that the back is dead.

    At the same time, Tang an may find something that weakens Odin''s curse, such as the heart of the infinite magic goblin.

    Gas is magic, magic is gas!

    In addition, the goblin''s tail has a curse of immortality. Maybe the curse can resist the curse.

    The world may not be as big as marvel, but there are many good things.

    Every world has its own rules, and there are many strong people in this world.

 Chapter 410

    As the sun sets, Tang an sits in an open-air cafe with a stack of weekly magazines in his hand. There are a lot of news Tang an needs.

    "If I remember correctly, there should be no such person!"

    "In addition, the name is too obvious."

    Weekly magazines are entertaining, but also about the top ten figures in the magic guide world, and so on. They are all kinds, almost like news newspapers.

    The cultivation level in this world is magic, which is divided into the top ten magic guides, S-class magic guides, A-class magic guides, B-class magic guides, C-class magic Guides

    There is also a magic Council and other institutions to maintain world peace. On the surface, there are only ten of the most powerful holy ten magic guides, but secretly there are many strong people with this level of strength.

    And there are many strong people who can second kill the top ten magic guides.

    Therefore, the power system of this world is still very strong, and all kinds of magic are messy and diverse. There are countless magic such as time, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, light, darkness, celestial bodies... And so on.

    It''s normal to be accidentally killed by skipping the rank.

    Especially the son of fate, we are the tail of goblins at the critical moment, which will definitely surprise the enemy.

    Tang an is now holding a weekly magazine with some important people with goblin tails.

    Naz dorragnier, Lucy hartfilia, ilusha shukaleto, gray verpasta

    All the characters in the original book have no problems, only one has problems.

    Goblin tail is the strongest S-level demon guide, golden emperor Ares, golden demon guide.

    Looking at this weekly, it is full of praise and worship. A handsome young man with sharp sword eyebrows, high nose, a scar below his right eye and broken blond hair is printed on the weekly with a cold face.

    In the whole magnolia, on who the prince charming is in the girl''s heart, it must be golden emperor Ares.

    People are not only handsome and powerful, but also rich.

    He is really rich and handsome.

    The young man''s dream lover and Goddess is the demon mirage.

    They are the face value and signboard of the goblin tail, and the fans are men and women.

    Looking at the young man, Tang''an guessed that he was a jumper.

    Sixty percent are reincarnators.

    So now the problem comes.

    The heart of the goblin is under the goblin tail guild. In fact, it is the body of the early chairman of the goblin tail, mebis viviamilio. It is known as lumen Xinghui. It is a secret magic law that transcends the three super magic powers of "goblin law", "goblin brilliance" and "goblin ball".

    All Donnan has to do is find the body of MABIS and become one.

    It''s a little difficult!

    Now we can only break into the enemy''s interior and implement the policy of siege and assault.

    But this transgressor is a trouble. In addition, entering the interior can not attract much attention. In case there are other reincarnations, the difficulty coefficient will increase a lot.

    It''s not enough to break into the interior. We have to find a way to control those villains.

    Tang an spits out a smoke ring, and his plan is gradually taking shape.

    He hasn''t fought with the S-class devil guide or the saint ten devil guide in the world, so he doesn''t know what stage he is in, but Tang an is still a little confident.

    Touch the mini Gatling and bazooka worn in both ears. With the continuous injection of soul over the years, it has become a very powerful mihotz. It becomes larger and smaller, and the infinite bullets are easy. Combined with the armed color, it can also be regarded as a highly lethal heat weapon.

    It can consume very little Qi and physical strength.

    The ability of Qi cannot be used as a last resort. Now it seems that it is the turn of the soul fruit performance.

    At least until Odin''s curse is broken, the soul fruit may be Tang an''s most powerful ability.

    Count the mihotz on Tang an now, including shirt, beach pants, flip flops, Gatling machine gun, bazooka, mace, red wolf pan, a watermelon knife and ghost face Harley motorcycle.

    Unfortunately, the Golden Gloves in Marvel and Prometheus, Zeus and Napoleon in the pirate world are the most powerful.

    It''s not made by waste golden fingers. I can''t take it at all.

    Since he got the soul fruit, Tang''an doesn''t know how many strong souls he has absorbed. Now there is no difference between the strength of the soul and the physical state.

    But still bound by Odin''s curse.

    A bottle of medicine appeared out of thin air.

    This is a super enhanced version of abnormal spicy laxative.

    I haven''t used this thing since I got it. I thought I''d never use it again.

    I didn''t expect to return to my old business so soon.

    He''s a professional.

    Tang an couldn''t help smiling nervously. He remembered that goblin tail always liked to have a party.

    This is creating opportunities for him.

    This super enhanced version can''t even carry demons and ghosts.

    .....

    Magnolia, because the guild of goblin''s tail exists, the whole town is very peaceful. Smiling residents can be seen everywhere in the streets.

    And in this town, the tail of goblins has a high status and is respected and loved by many people, because as long as this guild exists, Magnolia will always be peaceful.

    Of course, being respected is one thing, but there are also a lot of abuse, because the members of the goblin tail often make a mess of the town, which is a kind of guild that people love and hate.

    "That''s the demon guide of the goblin tail! I didn''t expect to be so bold and go naked on the street. " Some residents pointed out.

    "It''s gray verpasta. I''m used to it."

    "An exposure maniac who takes off his clothes at any time?"

    "Alas... None of the goblins'' tails is normal."

    On the busy streets, many residents point and shake their heads. Most of them are used to it. If they see more, they will be ordinary.

    "This mission is too simple. It''s not challenging at all."

    "I''ll be at the guild soon. I can finally have a good rest."

    "Love."

    Hobby, lying on Naz''s head, held up his little paw to indicate his sense of existence.

    Before long, several people stood in front of a huge tall building.

    The gate was closed in broad daylight, but I could vaguely hear the noise from inside.

    "Bang..."

    Without mercy, Naz stepped forward and kicked on the door. The closed door burst open on the spot, and a trace of dust fell. The door frame was shaky. Maybe he would change the door again or twice.

    But even if there was such a loud noise, there was no noise of joy in the hall.

    Without warning, a flip-flop turned into a parabola and flew towards Ares. His face was quiet. He just took a step to the left. The flip-flop flew in front of him and hit the target accurately.

    "Ah..."

    On Lucy''s beautiful face, a flip-flop hit the heart.

    "Lucy was hit and was dying."

    Hobby was terrified and wailing.

    "Shut up."

    Take off the flip flop, Lucy reaches out her hand and holds hobby''s ear. Tears are falling. My girl''s face hurts

    "Sorry, Lucy."

    A beautiful woman wearing a long black dress with bangs on her head and long white hair came to Lucy with a plate and smiled.

    "Mira, I''m fine!"

    Taking the handkerchief from Mira, Lucy grinned hoarsely and wiped the dust on her face.

    "Welcome back!"

    Mira smiled at Naz, Ares, gray and hobby.

 Chapter 411

    "Ares, your beer!"

    "Lucy, your juice."

    In the daily noisy hall, Ares sat on the bar stool. Mira wore a wine red dress, towering murder weapon and apron. She poured ares a glass of beer and Lucy a glass of juice.

    "Thank you, Mira."

    Lucy was lying on the bar with her whole head. It looked as if she was very tired.

    Ares nodded to Mira and took a big gulp of beer.

    "Didn''t the Commission go well? Lucy seems very tired. "

    Mira wiped her glass and looked at Lucy who was decadent.

    "No, we made 100000 J this time. However, because Naz destroyed public measures, he not only paid 100000 J, but also posted a lot. I can''t afford the rent this month."

    Lucy turned her face and wept silently.

    She was desperate.

    "Don''t look at me, I just separated from them for a few minutes, and then..."

    Mira''s big eyes looked at Ares and were full of questions.

    "Ares, lend me another 100000 J. no, just 50000 J."

    Lucy suddenly looked pitifully at Ares. In the whole kingdom of Fiore, who doesn''t know that the demon guide golden emperor with the strongest tail is a famous rich and handsome man.

    He is not only handsome but also rich.

    "You already owe me 500000 J. for the sake of your companions, I didn''t calculate interest for you."

    Ares was a little disgusted. He raised the empty glass to Mira and said he wanted another one.

    "No! I''ll be kicked out by the landlord. I''ll pay you back when I finish the entrustment next time. "

    Lucy wailed and grabbed ares''s big hand, pitifully blinking her long eyelashes, trying to hold back a little tears.

    "My shoulders are a little sour!"

    Ares moved his shoulders with a difficult expression.

    "My shoulders are sore, come to me! I learned massage. "

    Lucy jumped up from the stool like a dog leg and began to pinch ares''s shoulder.

    "When did you learn massage? Why don''t I know? "

    Ares tilted his eyes and doubted the woman with big chest and no brain.

    "Don''t care about these details! The strength is OK! "

    "OK."

    "Then you see..."

    "Remember, you owe me 550000 J." Ares took 50000 J out of his arms and made Lucy smile.

    "Don''t worry, I will work hard this month and try to repay you 300000 J."

    Holding the money, Lucy was not tired and patted the choppy weapon to ensure.

    "What if not?"

    Ares drank his beer slowly. He could guarantee that the woman would never return it.

    "It seems Lucy can only pay with meat."

    Mira covered her mouth and smiled.

    "Cut ~"

    To his surprise, Ares spit on the ground, his face full of disgust.

    "Damn it, Ares, what do you mean, I''m the most beautiful girl with a fairy tail. Are you disgusting? You''re disgusting? "

    Lucy felt that her self-esteem had been severely hit by thousands of points, and Ares''s disgusting expression made her angry.

    It''s about the dignity of her beautiful girl.

    "You''re wrong. Let''s play!"

    Ares waved his hand and did not hide his dislike.

    "Damn, I want to duel with you!"

    Lucy opened her teeth and claws, like a wordy old woman, began to refute, embroider her figure and say her charm.

    Unfortunately, Ares was just drinking wine, one ear in one ear out, and had long been immersed in his own world.

    His real name is Zhao Haoyu, a very ordinary youth in the global village.

    But I was lucky to be a member of the crossing army.

    The first world was the pirate king, and he was dressed as the golden emperor tezolo.

    In the theater version, Superman is the richest person in the world government.

    At that time, tezolo had eaten the golden fruit and was chased and killed by Don Quixote dorfermingo.

    This escape is several years.

    In those years, he hid and shuttled through the sick pirate world like a street mouse. Maybe he was hungry for three days without a drop of water, or he stole, robbed and killed. He had to do everything to survive.

    During this period, he developed golden fruits, hid everywhere, and secretly learned the six styles of armed color, knowledge color and navy. Now most of the injuries on his body are left over from that period.

    Finally, he survived tenaciously. With the stronger his ability, Ares began to become the qiwuhai with the power and strength of money. He also sent a lot of wealth to the world government. To a certain extent, he can control Tianlong people through money, so as to rely on the power of the Navy.

    Maybe it''s because of crossing, which leads to his high talent.

    Even the overlord awakened.

    Even the seeing and hearing color awakened, listened to the voice of all things, and the golden fruit developed the awakening.

    And Domingo took the initiative to make friends with him, but how could he easily let this guy go.

    He was chased and killed in those years, but he lived in hell.

    In a battle, not only dorfermingo but also kaiduo, the four kings and beasts, were involved. After a war between the two sides, he came to the world inexplicably and was saved by Naz and Lucy.

    Calculate the time, he has come to the world for half a year.

    Also joined the goblin tail, and changed its name to Ares.

    In fact, he doesn''t like competing for power and profit. In ares''s view, a peaceful and happy life is what he wants, so he likes the atmosphere of goblin tail very much.

    To put it bluntly, it''s a little salted fish.

    In the pirate world, he developed the golden fruit to the awakening state. At the same time, the overlord color, armed color, seeing and hearing color (listening to the voice of all things), six styles and life return have also been developed to a strong level. He is also a figure at the top of the pyramid in the world of goblin tail.

    Despite such strong strength, he has no idea of hegemony. What he likes is a peaceful life.

    In addition, he has a golden finger.

    Traffic light golden finger.

    This is ares''s name.

    In ares''s view, this golden finger is to seek good fortune and avoid evil.

    When there is a danger of death, a huge red exclamation mark will appear in his eyes!

    May be slightly injured or seriously injured, is the yellow exclamation point!

    Safety is a green exclamation point!

    Then it''s gone. The golden finger has these three functions.

    Very simple, but very practical.

    If it hadn''t been for this golden finger, he might have died in the pirate world.

    There is no task, no lottery, no exchange function or shopping mall, just these three simple functions.

    While Ares was immersed in his own world, the hall was in a mess.

    I don''t know how Naz and gray quarreled,

    A word does not need a premise at all. The two scuffled without warning, affecting many people along the way.

    This is the daily routine of the guild.

    "Naz, gray, you bastards..."

    "My eyes."

    "My meat leg."

    The whole scene was full of chaos. Originally, the fight between the two suddenly formed a group fight, and there were people around to help the tyrants.

    "It''s starting again."

    Lucy stopped to scold Ares and looked at the smoky hall with her forehead covered.

    Very helpless.

    Slowly, the more intense the performance, the bar is not safe.

    "Lucy, you use me as a shield. I want to break up with you."

    Hubby was so angry that Lucy grabbed him in front of him, and a slipper mark had appeared on her face.

    "Break up, break up. Who''s afraid of you? Another slipper, I''ll block it." When he handed out hobby, hobby screamed on the spot, and Lucy was relieved.

 Chapter 412

    The next day, there was no cloud!

    In the town of Magnolia, there are a wide range of shops on both sides of the road. All kinds of Hawking and laughter illustrate the liveliness and harmony of the whole town.

    The faces of both men and women, old and young, are filled with happy smiles.

    A woman in a simple dress, about 40 years old, perfectly integrated into the crowd and finally passed by the guild gate of the goblin tail.

    In the perception of seeing and hearing color, there are not many people in it, which is a little quiet compared with the previous noise.

    Before long, an ordinary middle-aged man passed by, or a child or a beautiful girl!

    It''s all about Tang an.

    Three hours later, Tang an sat in a restaurant close to the goblin tail guild. He could just see the door of the guild by the window.

    Tang an is still a woman, but it''s a little different from the previous one.

    Slowly tasting dessert, waiting for the opportunity.

    Tang an clearly remembers that there are many dragon tricks in the goblin tail guild. Basically, they can''t go on the stage. They have no lines and have a low sense of existence.

    That is, the weaker wizard.

    Tang an''s idea is very simple. Wait for a dragon suit to appear, then swallow it and turn it into a dragon suit, enter the interior of the goblin''s tail, and then find a way to put the super abnormal spicy laxative into the catering.

    With good luck, you may be able to catch all the goblin tails and solve them without blood at the least cost.

    No problem!

    Perfect!!!

    The sunset is setting and the red clouds hover in the sky!

    Dusk has come.

    Three evil guides came out of the guild and looked like minions.

    He walked unsteadily and drank too much at first sight.

    And they all have personality. One bucktooth, one sausage mouth and one big mouth are very distinctive.

    This is the sorrow of Longtao.

    The three of them were hanging shoulder to shoulder. They didn''t know there was a wolf behind them.

    He wandered into a moat alley. Although the three minions were evil guides with goblin tails, they didn''t mix well. At least their living environment was no different from that of ordinary residents.

    "Bang!"

    Without any sign, big mouth just took out the key and fell to the ground, as well as buckteeth and sausage mouth.

    Tang an came out from the dark corner. The three thorns in the caudal vertebra stabbed into the body and directly absorbed the buckteeth. As soon as he grabbed the soul with his right hand, he gave it to Gatlin to devour the memory. Then his body became buckteeth in the blink of an eye.

    After a while, the sausage mouth and big mouth woke up and respectfully faced Tang an.

    All turned into ghosts.

    Tang an slept soundly that night.

    The next day, don Ann was bucktooth.

    Whether it is memory or habit, it seems that bucktooth himself.

    The sausage mouth and big mouth remain the same, and the three are still good brothers.

    As Tang an guessed, the three buckteeth are all dragon suits. They are insignificant in the goblin tail. Usually, they basically eat and drink in the guild in addition to going to the guild to get some commissions and earn some living expenses.

    This is not free food and drink, but paid the living expenses.

    As usual, when I came to the guild, there were many dragons in it. Although it was early in the morning, the guild was also slowly lively.

    There are also many special dragon sets, such as glasses lady lucky, Nobu who attaches importance to wandering in front of the entrusted version, ridazu, etc.

    Say hello to other dragon sets, and then everyone begins to boast or gossip. Tang an perfectly integrates into them, but secretly keeps observing.

    With the approach of noon, more and more supporting actors began to appear.

    There are more and more people in the hall and the atmosphere is more and more lively.

    When Naz, gray, Lucy and others appeared, they added a fire to the hall!

    Naz and gray are good friends every day. Even if they just take a look, they will eventually turn into a fight, and then the fish in the pond will drag everyone into the battlefield. The whole hall is in chaos.

    "Sure enough."

    Tang an glanced at the bar with her spare light. The atmosphere of laughter was very happy. Mira covered her mouth and smiled brightly. Lucy''s full murder weapon jumped one by one. Hobby lay on the bar and shrugged his head.

    Ares clubbed his chin with one hand and squinted at Lucy with some disdain.

    Tang an is sure that this guy is either a reincarnator or a transgressor.

    I just don''t know what the golden finger is and how strong it is.

    We must be more careful when dealing with these hanging walls.

    "Naz is going to duel with gray!"

    I don''t know who roared. The chaotic hall was quiet, and all eyes focused on Naz and gray with their foreheads in the center of the scene.

    "Buy and leave!"

    As veteran Makao and Wakaba go straight to the villa. Obviously, this kind of thing has not been done less.

    The most important thing is that an old man jumped off the second floor, impressively president Makarov.

    "Naz pays one, gray pays one, buy it and leave!"

    Openly gambling, from the president down to the members began to put up gambling money.

    On the field, gray and Naz have separated, but they all have a winning grasp in their eyes.

    "Love, I press Naz 10000 J."

    "Hobby, why do you have so much money?"

    Lucy was silly. She didn''t expect that the rich hidden around her would be hobby.

    "Love, this is all Naz and I have."

    "I said, how can you have so much money? It''s family property!"

    Lucy breathed a sigh of relief.

    However, there seems to be something wrong! Is that really good? organize gambling?

    Lucy turned her head and her face was covered with black lines, because Makarov set an example and beat gray to win.

    He also boasted to others that gray had a better chance of winning today, because Naz won the last single.

    From small to large, you come and go. If you win today, I will win tomorrow. It is absolutely impossible to lose two consecutive games. That is the last stubbornness and dignity.

    "Then I''ll beat gray to win, 100000 J."

    Everyone was stunned and looked at Mira with a smile in disbelief. The largest amount on the scene was 10000 J. as a result, Mira came up to 100000. If you win the bet, you can lose Makao and Wakaba.

    "Mira, are you serious?"

    Lucy was startled. She felt that everyone was richer than her.

    "Of course."

    Mira doesn''t care. It seems that 100000 J is just a drizzle for her, but it''s really not a lot as Mira, because Mira is not only the wizard of the goblin tail, but also a model of fashion magazines. It can be said that she is very rich, typical white Fumei.

    Before Ares, Naz, gray and others borrowed money from Mira.

    "All right! I''ll press a little, too. "

    Lucy gritted her teeth and planned to press up the rent this month.

    Then a crowd came to the backyard, which was very suitable for fighting.

    "I''m burning."

    Naz''s hands puffed, the golden flame burned, and the temperature suddenly rose.

    Looking at Naz with angry hands, Gray''s face remained unchanged.

    He can''t be more familiar with Naz''s ability. It is a very rare dragon killing magic. It is said to be a magic that can kill dragons.

    In addition to dragon killing magic, there are other magic in the world, such as modeling magic, light magic, star spirit magic

    In short, there are many kinds, including rare magic, or magic that only appears in legends, which are collectively referred to as lost magic.

    In fact, the power system of this world is no different from that of a pirate. It is also gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and all kinds of messy abilities. The only difference is that it is called Devil fruit and magic.

    Ares''s ability in this world is easily mistaken for golden magic..

 Chapter 413

    In the crowd, Tang an slowly began to retreat.

    Be very careful. Go back to the guild after you''re sure it won''t attract attention.

    I came to the kitchen behind the bar. There were a lot of prepared food and wine in wooden barrels.

    The super enhanced version of abnormal spicy dose is not very much, so it can only be poured into the wine. As for the food, it is very difficult.

    Tang an is also cruel, so that the wine barrels in the whole kitchen are covered with rain and dew.

    Until the last drop is gone.

    Success or failure depends on it.

    God unknowingly returns to the backyard. The battle between Naz and gray continues. Everyone''s attention is in the battle. Some people are more excited and shouting than Naz and gray.

    Almost half an hour later, Naz and gray lost both, and neither took advantage.

    One is fire dragon killing magic, the other is ice modeling magic. The final winners are people who can stand up with amazing will.

    "Ha ha... Draw!"

    "Thank you, thank you!"

    Makao and Wakaba are laughing crazy. A draw is tantamount to killing.

    These two people are happy, but the others are not happy.

    Lucy, in particular, let out a cry and knelt down with tears in silence.

    She lost her rent, utilities and living expenses this month, and she borrowed them from Ares.

    But Lucy was not the most desperate, because Makarov cried even worse. She didn''t know that she thought she had lost all the coffins.

    "Naz, you let me down."

    Habby flew to Naz and hated iron and steel. With a cry, "we''re going to eat earth this month."

    "Ha ha ~ thank you!"

    Makao is elated, fart is not good, and attracting hatred is the number one.

    "Wow, Ares!"

    Lucy threw herself in front of Ares, hugged her legs and began to show off her pity.

    "Ares."

    Hobby held his other foot and pitifully tilted his head.

    One person and one cat were just crying. How could they be pitiful? The thick skin made ares twitch his mouth.

    "Ares, lend me another 10J. I promise to pay it back next month."

    "And me. I''ll try to make money with Naz next month."

    Now only ares can save them. I can''t care about integrity.

    This is not done once or twice.

    "Ares, are you free this evening? I''ll invite you to a barbecue... "

    Alfman slapped ares on the shoulder and he lost.

    "What''s good about barbecue, Ares, excuse me..."

    Now ares is the God of wealth in everyone''s eyes, with saliva flowing one by one.

    Noisy, a group of people back to the hall, can borrow the money to breathe a sigh of relief, did not borrow the sad face, it is estimated that from tomorrow, many people will go out to complete the entrusted task.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, today I''m Makao to pay, drink and eat!"

    The originally depressed and decadent hall burst with Makao''s voice.

    Some evil guides with sad faces shouted with bright eyes.

    "Makao, I didn''t read you wrong."

    "You didn''t disappoint me."

    "Drink up."

    "Ouch ~"

    The beams of the whole guild were almost shocked by the sound. Many residents in the streets outside were startled, and then they were used to it.

    The guild has to say that it is very lively, because he makes Magnolia not lonely every day.

    Tang an sat in the crowd and cheered with everyone!

    The highest level of actors is to integrate perfectly into the enemy. Tang an is very confident in his acting skills.

    All kinds of dishes and drinks began to move out, while Lucy and hobby were still courting ares at the bar.

    "Mira, why don''t you lend us some!"

    Naz sat on the stool with a bruised face and looked at Mira. Her eyes had become a seam.

    It''s no better for gray to grin next to him.

    "I''m sorry. I made a magazine last month and lost 100000 J this time."

    Mira poured wine for the crowd and couldn''t help.

    Ares, who had originally picked up his glass, suddenly looked wrong.

    A red exclamation point suddenly appeared in front of me, and it was flashing wildly, which was life-threatening.

    "Everybody stop!"

    Ares turned around, his eyes stared slightly, and an overbearing will swept the whole hall like a strong wind. Some weak magic guides directly turned white and fainted.

    Tang an raised her head and her pupils contracted. The smell was too familiar.

    "Overlord color!"

    He fell to the ground and pretended to faint. Tang an''s heart sank.

    "What''s the matter?"

    The sudden change startled those who had not fainted.

    Makarov jumped down from the second floor and looked at ares with a dignified look.

    Lucy was holding hobby and swallowing. Naz and gray were also facing great enemies.

    They knew ares''s ability. The first thing they thought of was not that ares wanted to hurt them, but that they were in crisis.

    Ares may be saving people.

    "I feel my life is in danger. There is something wrong with the wine."

    Ares looked at the wine on the bar with a gloomy face.

    Tang an, lying on the ground, said the dog in his heart.

    Are you kidding? Abnormal spicy laxative is colorless and tasteless. Can it also be found?

    And this guy didn''t drink.

    It seems that the medicine failed.

    It also wastes abnormal spicy laxative, which can''t even be carried by demons and ghosts.

    The more I think about Tang an, the more I feel distressed.

    Paralysis! Hasty.

    "I bought the wine myself this morning."

    Mira''s fine face frosted. If everyone drank poisonous wine, she didn''t dare to imagine the consequences.

    May live in remorse in the future.

    "I''ll take some wine and go to polucica. I''ll leave everyone here for the time being."

    Makarov was resolute and looked familiar at Ares, gray and Mira.

    "President, you doubt..."

    Mira opened her mouth slightly and obviously heard Makarov''s implication.

    Makarov didn''t answer, just nodded.

    First, after scanning the hall, Makarov left with Mira''s unfinished barrel.

    "Why can''t I understand!"

    Naz scratched his head and couldn''t understand the serious faces of Mira, Ares and gray.

    "Idiot, if the wine is really poisonous, the enemy may be in the hall."

    Gray''s IQ was obviously higher than natz''s, and soon understood why Makarov had to leave everyone here until he came back.

    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. It may be just a guess. Maybe the culprit of poisoning is in the hall.

    "Yes... Who will it be!"

    Lucy held hobby''s teeth trembling and looked carefully at her companions who had fallen to the ground.

    "Naz, don''t you have a good nose?"

    "But I can''t smell anything!"

    Naz sniffed and found nothing wrong.

    "Is it possible that ares made a mistake?"

    Lucy looked at Ares.

    Ares ignored, left his seat with a cold face and walked in the hall. His eyes were like electricity. He didn''t let anyone go. Then he closed his eyes.

    From Ares''s point of view, the whole world is alive.

    Drinks, food, tables and chairs, airflow, beams, rubble and so on, everything is alive.

    Listening to the voice of all things, Ares began to receive all the information.

    "What is ares doing?"

    "I don''t know."

    Naz and Lucy blinked at the bar.

    Bang~

    Ares opened his eyes in vain. As soon as his right foot stepped on the guild building, the whole guild building was instantly assimilated into gold. Tang an, who was dizzy, was tied up in the air by the gold ground.

    Tang an closed her eyes and forced her heart and muscles to return to normal, but she was a little flustered and confused.

 Chapter 414

    "Ares?"

    Lucy and others came together and looked at Tang an, who was bound by the gold pillar, with questions in her eyes.

    "He''s the killer."

    Ares''s eyes were cold and he said it with unusual certainty.

    At the moment, Tang an''s heart is lying in a groove. He is exposed for the first time in so many worlds.

    I don''t know where the horse''s feet are exposed.

    The ghost body changes its shape and appearance. It''s really cellular. It''s not comparable to makeup at all, and its acting skills are not perfect, but it''s always penetrating.

    So many plays have been performed so far. When was it torn down?

    That''s too fast!

    To tell you the truth, Tang an can''t accept it.

    But this is not the time to struggle. Do you want to resist?

    The other party''s ability and golden fingers are not very clear. If you start, you are likely to kneel.

    It''s really hasty this time.

    The other party gave Tang an a big surprise. There was no sign at all.

    No matter how you look at Tang an''s plan, it''s flawless, but it''s hanging on the wall

    it '' s a long story!

    "I know him. What''s his name?"

    The one scratched his head and tried to remember.

    "It''s called buckteeth. It''s been four or five years since I joined the goblin tail."

    Gray held his shoulders in his hands and some didn''t believe buckteeth was the murderer.

    "Before I joined."

    Lucy muttered.

    "Wait until the president comes back! Maybe other guilds are bothering us. "

    Mira also remembers buckteeth, which can be said to be the old man of goblin tail.

    Although only marginal.

    For a moment the hall was quiet.

    "So... How did you know that ares?"

    Lucy, who was very inquisitive and curious, took hobby around don an, and then blinked at Ares.

    "They told me."

    Ares pointed to some tables, chairs and benches, as well as the cloth to be opened to enter the kitchen, or the whole building of the goblin tail.

    Lucy looked at the tables, chairs and benches.

    "In my eyes, the whole world is alive."

    Ares explained a little.

    "Why can''t I feel it?"

    Naz grabbed a bench and looked back and forth, feeling very uncomfortable.

    "Everything has its own breath and its own voice."

    "You don''t understand. When the president brings back the poisonous wine, everything will come to light."

    Ares''s cold, sharp eyes, like a knife, were all on don an.

    Tang an''s heart is not only talking about dogs, but also tens of thousands of grass mud horses running wantonly.

    I''m NIMA!

    This is not listening to the voice of all things. He immediately went to the sea to make a film.

    Overlord color, listening to the voice of all things, coupled with the ability to doubt the golden fruit, does it mean that this guy has been to the pirate king?

    If so, you may also master the six styles, armed color and other abilities.

    I just don''t know what a golden finger is.

    It''s tricky.

    This is the fastest failure rate since his debut!

    It can be said that he died before he was successful.

    Lucy and others didn''t wait too long. Makarov came back with a gloomy face after almost ten minutes.

    "What happened?"

    Makarov was startled as soon as he entered the door, and the floor of his house turned into gold.

    "Ares said bucktooth was the murderer."

    Hobby held up his little paw and spoke actively.

    "President, how''s it going?"

    Ares looked at Makarov.

    "It''s really poisonous. What is it? Polucika is studying it, but it''s determined that it will endanger life."

    Makarov''s face was ugly, and the goblin''s tail almost disappeared.

    And he is the president, which can be said to be dereliction of duty.

    Hearing Makarov''s words, Tang an''s heart was gray.

    He thinks this enhanced version of abnormal spicy laxative is fake. It is colorless and tasteless. He blows some cow hide.

    Say what ghosts and monsters can also pull to death. I''ll throw you the nut.

    There is no ordinary version of abnormal spicy laxative to use.

    "It''s really poisonous."

    Lucy shivered and her hair stood upright.

    She was almost lost.

    I thought ares made a mountain out of a molehill. Now I''m only lucky.

    I''m determined to follow ares more in the future.

    "So..."

    The wine has proved toxic, which means ares is right, the culprit

    Everyone stared at Tang an bound by golden branches.

    "Wake him up!"

    "I''ll come."

    The right fist was in flames and was obviously ready.

    Directly hit the right hook fist on Tang an''s face, and his teeth and blood gushed out on the spot. Tang an knew he couldn''t fit it anymore.

    But he did not act rashly.

    Acting is still online.

    "Will... President... It hurts!"

    Tang an woke up vaguely. First he was a little confused, then he struggled hoarsely and found that he was bound. His acting skills were flawless.

    "President, why are you binding me?"

    Tang an''s right face has become red and swollen, so his voice sounds a little awkward.

    "Come on, who instructed you."

    Makarov''s face was gloomy.

    "What... What was ordered?"

    Tang an''s eyes were a little dodgy. He knew there was a ghost at a glance.

    "Why poison the wine."

    Naz looked angry, grabbed Tang an''s collar and left fist again.

    "I... I didn''t."

    Tang an panicked and looked like a caught thief.

    "And sophistry!"

    Naz''s one-sided temper, erhu didn''t say, hit Tang an with a left hook, straightening Tang an''s faces on both sides.

    "If you don''t say it, you''ll die. I''ll give you three seconds."

    Ares''s face was cold, and a golden spike rose from the ground. Finally, he was held in his hand and aimed at Tang an''s heart. The cold light was full of the smell of death.

    ¡°3¡£¡±

    ¡°2¡£¡±

    "Wait, I said!"

    The fear on Tang an''s face was like a little man.

    "It''s the ghost dominator. They forced me. They said it would only make you lose your magic temporarily. If I didn''t promise, they would kill me. I don''t want to die."

    "I''m wrong, don''t kill me!"

    "President, I didn''t want to hurt you. I thought it was just a temporary loss of magic. I didn''t think it would be poison."

    Tang an cried and prayed with a red and swollen face.

    Tears and runny nose mixed with blood fell on the ground and looked very pitiful.

    "President!"

    Mila looked at Makarov. Only Makarov, as president, could decide such a thing.

    "You are now driven out of the goblin tail!"

    Makarov looked serious and directly deprived Tang an of his identity.

    "Ares, let him go."

    Ares frowned slightly, his heart moved, the ground returned to its original state, and Tang an fell to the ground.

    "Thank you, president."

    Tang an climbed and quickly escaped from the gate.

    "Ghost dominator, hateful."

    Naz and gray looked angry, and neither of them took Tang''an to heart.

    Makarov is even thinking about old love.

    Driving out bucktooth is actually helping him. As long as bucktooth is no longer the wizard of the goblin tail, the ghost dominator may not trouble him.

    But no matter how, bucktooth has committed the unforgivable thing of goblin tail. It''s lucky to be able to pick up a life.

    This is the goblin tail. It''s hard for other guilds to escape death.

    "Naz, what do you want to do?"

    Makarov slapped and pressed the angry Naz. Without thinking, he knew that this guy was going to find trouble with the ghost dominator.

    "I''m going to fight the ghost dominator."

    Naz kept struggling and shouting.

    "Calm down, this matter needs to be investigated."

    Makarov is also a little helpless. Joseph is going too far.

    "Ares, where are you going?"

    Mira looked sideways at ares walking towards the door.

    "Something needs to be confirmed."

    Ares left a word and disappeared.

 Chapter 415

    "Zhennima is dangerous. Fortunately, I''m smart!"

    Tang an, who ran out of the goblin''s tail, walked down the street and felt a cold sweat.

    He left all the blame to the ghost dominator and pretended to be poor. As expected, he escaped a disaster.

    Or we''ll have a hard fight.

    At that time, he could only escape, otherwise he would have to kneel.

    A fellow who doesn''t know the depth, as well as Makarov, Naz, gray and other strange and powerful magic, he can''t carry it alone.

    At present, the drug dosing plan has failed, so we can only implement the second siege plan.

    Find a way to control the villains in the goblin tail world, and then destroy everything with overwhelming power.

    Like the pirate world.

    However, with their current strength, some powerful villains may not be able to control them.

    Damn Odin, if he can meet the gods in Nordic mythology in other time and space in the future, he must destroy them all.

    The more you think about Tang an, the more angry you are, and the more you think about it, the more pity you feel.

    If possible, Tang an still wants to break into the goblin''s tail to see if he can get the goblin''s heart and unlimited magic.

    It''s a pity that the fellow has the ability to listen to the voice of all things. If he shows his feet a little, he may be found. Moreover, he has alarmed the snake and can''t do so again in a short time.

    wait!

    Tang an''s brain flashed and stopped by the side of the road to slap her head.

    He suddenly found himself mentally retarded.

    Why must we break into the enemy?

    The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow nester. When the goblin''s tail goes out, he takes out his nest directly. Isn''t he fragrant?

    If there is no accident in the plot, the goblin tail will fight with the ghost dominator in less than two or three months. At that time, the back door of the goblin tail will be opened, which is a heaven given opportunity.

    And looking at the fellow townsman, he didn''t destroy the plot.

    In other words, he just needs to wait for a period of time.

    During this time, you can also go out and take in some of your subordinates, such as the early villains eligor, or other members of the bright guild.

    It''s true to eat black and white.

    The plan became clearer and clearer, and Tang an''s mood was fresh and refined.

    I''m really a genius!

    "You really have a problem."

    Tang an suddenly turned his head, and his face with an uncontrollable smile sank. He looked at ares falling from the air, and his heart sank.

    "I... I really didn''t mean it."

    Tang an stepped back, pretending to be very frightened, and entered the play in a second.

    "Don''t pretend, although you pretend very well."

    Ares looked coldly, his eyes stared slightly, and an overbearing will tilted towards Tang''an in an instant. In the originally cloudless and sunny sky, black clouds rolled and electric thunder flashed, and some pedestrians in the distance were not affected.

    This overlord color is only aimed at Tang an. It can be seen from here that ares''s overlord color has at least reached the point of doing whatever he wants.

    Tang an''s hair stood upright and danced wildly. The previous panic had disappeared, and some just kept their face unchanged.

    This guy''s overlord color is stronger than kaiduo and white beard. If ordinary strong people are suppressed, their strength will be weakened. Unfortunately, Tang an''s soul is extremely strong. This spiritual suppression can''t cause any constraints to him.

    I can''t fit it now.

    The other party is already skeptical and quite sure.

    Is it because of the golden finger? Or something else.

    "Who the hell are you?"

    Ares stared at Tang''an with a cold voice. A handful of gold weapons appeared in the sky behind him. There were 18 kinds of weapons, such as knives, guns, swords and halberds. They looked like the golden treasure of the king, but there was no golden vortex.

    It can also be seen from here that the golden fruit is not only developed by ares to awakening, but is likely to go deeper, even the second awakening is not necessarily.

    After all, if the devil fruit can awaken once, who can be sure not to awaken twice?

    Facing ares''s question, Tang an appeared a meter long Gatling out of thin air, and then soared to five meters. The barrel was longer and thicker than Tang an''s waist.

    At the same time, his ears began to hang a rocket launcher and a mini mace.

    Physical strength ear hole is a good ability, which can continuously restore consumption.

    I didn''t wear it because I became buckteeth. Now I don''t need to install it.

    "Snap ~!"

    The five meter long Gatling was glittering with golden lightning, and began to spit out a tongue of fire with the rotation.

    When don''an took out one meter Gatling and soared to five meters, Ares was obviously stunned.

    Whew, whew, whew~

    The air was whistling, and the dense torrent of bullets shot at ares with the sound of explosion, which fully explained the violent feeling of heat weapons.

    Ares raised his hand and pressed it down. The empty gold weapon also collided with the bullet with the sound of breaking the air. For a moment, sparks of gold and iron were splashing.

    Tang an quickly moved away from the original place, and two halberds were fired, causing the ground to burst and form a 20 meter pit. The power can''t be underestimated.

    At the moment, Ares was a minute off the ground and covered with a layer of gold armor from his feet to his head. Most of the bullets were blocked by gold weapons. Only a few bullets were shot on him, but only a few bullet marks were left.

    It doesn''t play a big role.

    After all, strictly speaking, Gatling and bazooka didn''t absorb much soul, and Tang an didn''t inject his soul into it.

    Now he can''t inject his soul into it. Now not only the body is bound by Odin''s curse, but also the soul.

    And Ares''s defense is only gold armor, as well as armed color and six style iron.

    The gap is already obvious.

    Da Da!!!

    Bang bang!!!

    For a time, the whole site was bombarded with bullets and explosions, and many residents around rushed to flee. At the same time, the houses were greatly damaged and turned into ruins in the blink of an eye.

    Don Ann kept moving, but ares didn''t even move.

    Now Tang an is angry about his weakness. This feeling has not appeared for a long time.

    With Gatling in his hand and spitting out the tongue of fire, Tang an''s bazooka on his right ear became larger and carried on his shoulder. The barrel was at least ten meters long. It was a real big Mac.

    At the same time, the red wolf pan appeared and was worn on the right ear to make up for the gap of the rocket launcher.

    "Boom ~"

    As the rocket launcher fired and crossed the beautiful track, a small mushroom cloud began to rise. The rolling black smoke and fire continued to expand, destroying everything around in the blink of an eye.

    This is no different from missiles.

    If the rocket launcher continues to evolve, it will not be a dream that a shell is equivalent to a nuclear bomb in the future!

    It just needs a lot of souls, preferably the souls of the strong, because the souls of the strong can save a lot of evolution time.

    To tell the truth, before Odin cursed him, don anzhen didn''t take mihotz seriously for a while, because he didn''t use these auxiliary abilities.

    It''s different now. We should pay attention to this ability.

    If it continues to evolve, it is not impossible to smash a planet in the future. This is a waste of such a powerful growth ability.

    "It could be ares!"

    "Go and have a look!"

    In the goblin tail guild, Naz and others were shocked by the huge explosion, ran out of the door, looked at the towering black smoke in the sky, and all rushed in that direction.

    At this time, Tang an fired a shot, turned and took a step to shrink the ground into an inch, disappeared in an instant, appeared 800000 meters away, and most of the air in his body was evacuated directly.

    I''ve confirmed his eyes. He can''t beat each other now.

    Only escape!

    Appearing on the boundless sea, Tang an dived directly into the sea. He was afraid that the other party would have any means to chase him.

    As the black smoke and fire dissipated, Ares looked at the empty scene and his face was as gloomy as rain.

 Chapter 416

    "Ares, what happened?"

    Makarov and others appeared in the distance, looking at the mess around and looking serious.

    "That bucktooth is very strong."

    Ares fell from the air, his gold armor disappeared, returned to normal, looked at Makarov with questions in his eyes.

    Makarov looked around at the messy ruins. It was a big area!

    Although he didn''t know the real power of Ares, Makarov had a feeling that ares had already surpassed him, the top ten magic guides, could escape from Ares, and let Ares be a little vigilant. It was not easy.

    "Buckteeth can''t be so strong."

    Mira is pretty and cautious. Whoever knows the edge characters of the goblin tail best, it''s her.

    After all, she has worked in the guild since she lost Lisa. Four or five years is enough to make a deep impression.

    "That guy has gun magic similar to that used by alzak, but it''s a little different. It can also be other magic, or even..."

    Ares didn''t finish. He looked at the sky like electricity.

    That could be another cultivation system.

    "Has he been hiding?"

    Lucy was also frightened. She destroyed an urban area in such a short time.

    It seems that they really don''t know how strong ares is.

    Because every time he went out on a mission, the guy was very relaxed and watched the play at the same time until Naz and they couldn''t hold on, and then the enemy was easily lost by the guy.

    After seconds, he said that he and others consumed the other party''s magic, so he could solve the enemy so easily.

    Now think about it. Why is it so wrong?

    "OK, let''s go and see if any residents are injured. Although I''ve been delaying the time to let you retreat, some people are still injured. Tell you that I will invest in the reconstruction of this urban area and compensate for medical expenses and demolition expenses."

    Ares and Makarov looked at each other and coughed to change the subject.

    Money is drizzling for him. Whether it is mud or stone, it can be turned into gold or permanent as long as he wants.

    "Let''s go!"

    Makarov also spoke.

    Then the goblin tail members began to rescue some residents. Fortunately, there were no deaths, but there were still injuries.

    Originally, many residents were very angry, but as soon as they heard that the golden emperor of the goblin tail wanted to pay money to help them rebuild their homes and compensate each family for medical expenses and demolition expenses, their waist didn''t hurt in an instant.

    They all praised Ares and goblin tail with joy.

    After everyone dispersed, Makarov and Ares stood on the edge of the pit blasted by the rocket launcher. There was groundwater in it, which might turn into a lake in a short time.

    Time is in a hurry. A week has passed in the blink of an eye.

    Everything returned to calm.

    The goblin tail is still too lively and happy every day.

    Makarov is secretly investigating the devil''s ruler.

    "Mira, I want three beers here, please."

    "Right away." Mira strolled down the hall with her beer, like a silver elf with a gentle temper.

    "Date me next time, Mira!" Vakaba smiled with a cigarette in his mouth.

    "Is it starting again?"

    Mickey, sitting opposite Wakaba, wears glasses and seems to be used to everything.

    "Oh, don''t you have a wife?"

    Mira took the wine and made a circle calmly. After the circle, she became a fat Yong aunt.

    "Wow, give me a break! Come back. "

    Looking at this aunt, Wakaba was like a mouse. He was discouraged at the sight of a cat.

    "Lucy, do you want to form a love team with me? We''ll have a candlelight dinner tonight. "

    At the other end, a man with fluffy orange short hair and sunglasses ran to Lucy and put his hand on Lucy''s shoulder.

    "You are really beautiful. You can see such a beautiful you with sunglasses. You almost blinded my dog''s eyes. No, my eyes."

    Rocky held his sunglasses and gently tried to melt Lucy.

    "Then blind your dog."

    Lucy despised and looked at Rocky with an excited face. She refused mercilessly, but she knew what the man in front of her was. She usually mixed three with four.

    The most important thing is that the man teased her many times with this routine, and he didn''t have any innovative spirit at all.

    "Can you change the routine? It''s the same routine every time. It''s not fresh at all! "

    "Oh! What a tragedy of fate. I''m sorry, we''re over. "

    Rocky seemed to be hit and ran away.

    "When did we start?"

    Lucy was so stupid that she scratched her head and took a sip of juice.

    She is worried now. She has only received some small commissions in the past seven days, so the salary is not much. Now she is living a very difficult life.

    On the other side, Naz and gray also staged daily beating and scolding, "Damn, I''m angry."

    "You hang your eyes, and I''m angry."

    "Drooping eyes."

    "Angry egg."

    ¡°......¡±

    This is the daily life of the guild. There are all kinds of life. None of many people is normal, such as kana who likes to wear swimsuit and hold a wine bucket, rocky who has rich private life, etc. ares sits alone at the bar and tastes good wine.

    The guy a week ago didn''t bother him.

    When the whole hall was noisy, rocky, who had gone out, suddenly pushed the door open and shouted to everyone in the hall in fear, "no, ilusha is back."

    "Hiss..."

    The noisy crowd suddenly quieted down, and the needle dropping in the whole hall could be heard. Each one seemed to think of something terrible, and they were very nervous.

    "Did ilusha come back from her mission?"

    "The demon tail is the strongest female demon guide."

    Naz and gray, who had been fighting, stopped fighting. Everyone was also well behaved and looked nervously at the gate.

    Before long, a sonorous and powerful sound of footsteps came from outside the gate. Listening to the footsteps alone made people familiar with ELUSA tremble slightly.

    "This is eluza."

    "Well, it''s eluza''s footsteps."

    "There''s nothing wrong. Eluza is back."

    Slowly, a figure appeared in everyone''s sight, but the figure was a little strange. Through the sunlight reflected from the door, you can see a vague figure carrying something, but it was too huge.

    "Bang!"

    The figure threw something on his shoulder on the ground.

    As the light fades, a valiant beauty appears, wearing a armor on the upper body and a blue pleated skirt on the lower body. The row of long red hair is casually draped around the shoulders. The first impression is that women don''t need eyebrows. No accident, this is ELUSA.

    "I''m back. Is the president there?"

    "So beautiful, so handsome."

    Lucy propped up her face and looked at the talking ELUSA with shining eyes.

    "Welcome back. The president has gone to the column meeting."

    "Well!"

    "Alosa, what is this big amazing thing?" WAlbA looked at the behemoth on the ground and twitched his mouth.

    "Oh! This is given to me when I finish the task. If you like it, give it to you. "

    "No, no, hey..."

    "Are Naz and gray there?"

    Ilusha looked at Mira.

    "Love... Here!" Hobby pointed to the two men in the distance who were hugging each other.

    "Alosa, we are also very friendly today." Naz''s voice trembled, so to speak.

    "Yes! We didn''t fight! "

    Gray was the same, but their cold sweat flowed down.

    "Well, but I still like your friendly appearance."

    "By the way, let''s go with me tomorrow to solve a task assignment."

    Looking at the two people of Jiqing, ELUSA''s fierce eyes gradually disappeared, and then nodded with satisfaction.

 Chapter 417

    The next day, in the barren mountain road far from Magnolia, a magic car was walking slowly towards the distance.

    Magic cart is similar to a carriage, but it needs the magic of the driver. The more magic is injected, the faster it will be.

    "Vomit..."

    There was a bout of retching in the carriage. Naz was listless, retching from time to time, his eyes turned white, he couldn''t see the jump before, and he was sick at the moment.

    There are two rows of seats in the carriage. Ares sits on one side and holds some strange people legends and other books borrowed from leibi to pass the time on his way.

    Make complaints about Lucy.

    "Naz, don''t you even use carsickness medicine?"

    "Love..." hobby held up his paw and said with a smile, "Naz dizzy means of transportation. He can''t correct it in his life!"

    "This fatal defect, if not corrected, may die on it!"

    When he opened a page of the book, Ares did not lift his head.

    "This idiot used to practice, but he''s too stupid. He''s still dizzy with traffic for so many years."

    Gray was topless, holding his shoulders in his hands, and looked at nauz with disdain.

    "Can''t you find another way? Like magic? "

    "Love is useless. This is the sequelae of the Dragon destroyer!"

    "How long will it take this time?"

    Ares looked at the book slowly. If he remembered correctly, Naz and others would be against a small villain named elligor this time!

    He is not short of money. He just comes out to relax.

    "I don''t know. I want to ask eluza."

    "A day''s journey, if the road is not delayed!" Alosa''s voice came from ahead.

    Lucy has some sympathy for Naz. If she faints like this, she may need someone to hold her until her destination.

    "Stop... Stop..."

    His face was pale, Naz retched, and Lucy shivered with the color of pain.

    "Bang..."

    Just then, gray clenched his fist and hit Naz on the head without hesitation.

    As soon as the whole carriage sank, the needle dropped at once.

    "This is the quickest solution. Don''t worry! I used to do this! "

    As if he had done a very common and familiar thing, gray blew the dust that didn''t exist on his fist.

    "It''s really a good way!"

    Ares agrees.

    "Are you two demons?"

    Lucy screamed and looked at Naz, who was in a coma with a big bag on her head.

    "Love... Just get used to it!" Hobby held the grilled fish.

    "Everyone, our opponent this time is a dark guild named tiezhisen. Recently, we have done a lot of bad things with ''Lullaby'' and affected many places, so we need the bright guild to fight!"

    Outside the carriage, ilusha interrupted the funny conversation in the carriage.

    ¡°LULLABY£¿¡± Lucy looked confused and didn''t know what it meant.

    "Sounds like a lullaby." Gray pondered for a moment.

    "I didn''t expect you to know so much, gray!"

    "It really means a lullaby. On my way back to the guild last time, I heard something sealed in a restaurant."

    "Seal magic?" Lucy tilted her head.

    "Then I don''t know. In short, there seems to be a conspiracy!"

    Alosa said coldly with a calm face, "these dark guilds are often desperate for their purpose and involve many ordinary people. It''s the most hateful!"

    "Is it really so hateful?"

    Lucy, who has not yet passed the dangerous world, has not seen the evil guide of the dark guild, nor any bloody picture. It can be said that she is still a piece of white paper.

    "Of course."

    Hobby frightened lucy with a fake face.

    "This time we''ll go to ghost lotus station first. According to the news, where is tiezhisen? He shouldn''t have left yet. I''ll speed up. Sit down."

    For a time, the carriage Flying Tiger splashed dust on the ground and gradually disappeared into the wilderness.

    Ghost lotus station, strictly speaking, is a railway station. There is no mistake. There are trains in this world.

    It''s strange and strange that there should be a train in a magical world.

    "When you arrive at ghost lotus station, you will stay for five minutes!"

    A train stopped, with the door open, there were many people on it.

    One of them was an ordinary imperial sister wearing a long blue skirt and short high heels. She looked at the surrounding scenery with purple diamond eyes. After feeling it, she blinked along the flow of people and disappeared at the corner.

    This imperial sister is no one else, it''s Tang an.

    I''m not here for anything else, or for elligor.

    By the way, absorb the magic guides of tiezhisen and let Gatling and bazooka evolve a little.

    If the estimation is correct, tiezhisen led by eligor is planning to ambush ELUSA and others.

    Tang an followed the crowd and just walked out of the station. Suddenly, several magic guides with magic weapons appeared around him, smiling grimly and surrounded everyone.

    They were like sheep. They were driven to the waiting room not far away by these evil guides. As soon as Tang an entered the door, he saw a very arrogant guy.

    A man with short white hair, bandages on his hands, tattoos and a yellow black coat.

    Holding a sickle of death in his hand.

    No need to run!

    It''s elligor, President of tiezhisen.

    There are hundreds of evil guides in the whole wide waiting room, holding weapons at many ordinary people.

    Tang an looked around. A rocket launcher appeared on his shoulder and suddenly became ten meters larger. It was a shot at elligor flying in mid air. As for the magicians and ordinary people present, Tang an didn''t take it to heart.

    These people can only say bad luck.

    After all, don Ann didn''t kill ordinary people. It''s lucky that he used all his souls to evolve Gatling and bazooka.

    Tang an has not been forced into a desperate situation yet, otherwise he can definitely do such a thing as killing.

    But the soul of ordinary people is far from the essence of a demon guide, so Tang an is too lazy to kill these ordinary people.

    Instead of wasting this time, it''s better to hunt the wizard.

    Now the devil guide of the whole goblin tail has become Tang an''s target.

    There are also powerful creatures, such as dragons and demons.

    Boom~

    A mushroom cloud stands, the whole station disappears instantly, and the rolling flames and black smoke take off!

    Tang an lit a huazi, carried a ten meter long rocket launcher on his left shoulder, and looked up at the black smoke in the air.

    A gust of wind appeared in vain, and elligor showed an embarrassed face, surrounded by fierce whirlwinds.

    Wind magic, this is eligor''s magic.

    One shot obviously didn''t kill, but the injury is certain.

    Tang an''s right hand was wrapped in the white fog of his soul. He grabbed it in front of him. For a time, the confused or sober souls suspended in the air flew to Tang an uncontrollably.

    These are ordinary people and evil guides before.

    Only Tang''an and elligor, as well as some people far away, were alive at the scene.

    "Who are you?"

    Elligor vomited the blood from his mouth. That shot just made him a little confused.

    Tang an didn''t speak. He grabbed hundreds of souls and directly injected them into the rocket on his shoulder. There was a ten meter Gatling out of thin air. Now the barrel was turning.

    "Da Da..."

    Gatling began to burst into flames. Tang an also used an armed color this time. The bullets burst like a torrent towards eligor.

    "Die."

    "Storm suit."

    Elligor was furious. The suddenly appeared woman fired at him without saying a word. She didn''t play cards according to common sense. At least she had to say the reason!

    Magic gale added to form gale armor to protect eligor, but Gatlin''s firepower was too strong.

    Tang an''s long hair danced, his blue dress danced wildly, and the rocket launcher ten meters long on his shoulder was a shot.

    Boom~

    The deafening explosion swept through the sky, and elligor screamed and flew out, hitting the ground, leaving a gully lying at the end, and even had no time to escape quickly.

    The whole ground was bombarded, and the bullets wrapped in armed color made eligor tremble.

 Chapter 418

    "Stupid woman, you pissed me off."

    Powerful tornadoes swept everywhere and eligor vomited blood in his mouth!

    All over the body, there was a category 8 hurricane. The sickle in his hand seemed to be wrapped with a layer of wind blade. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of Tang an and waved it down.

    Tang an''s face remained unchanged. He could feel the sharpness of the sickle. Gatlin, ten meters long, stopped directly on his head to resist.

    "Bang..."

    Sparks splashed everywhere, accompanied by a huge storm, and the collision between the two created a sensation like a golden iron horse.

    "Damn woman."

    Elligor stared. Some couldn''t believe Tang an could stop the blow. You know Tang an is a woman now, so elligor despised it.

    At the beginning, I only thought that the other party took advantage of weapons, and close combat must be very weak.

    "Not too weak."

    The indifferent voice was close at hand. Tang an disappeared and disappeared behind elligor. He kicked it vigorously and heavily.

    He said this to himself, but on the surface of his body under the dress, a bloody chain loomed, causing Tang an to tingle like being thrown into hot oil and water.

    With the increasing strength, the blood chain will be clearer and the pain will be deeper.

    "Whoosh..."

    Eligor fell like a meteor, and the whole ground burst. Earth shaking, a dilapidated gully spread to the end of the street, leaving collapsed ruins.

    "Damn it!"

    With a roar, the huge wind spread from the ruins. Elligor vomited blood in his mouth, held a sickle and looked at Tang an.

    "The storm broke."

    The magic array lit up, and the sickle in eligor''s hand quickly crossed two ten meter long wind blades towards Tang''an.

    Gatling and bazooka disappear in his hand. Tang an plans to play with elligor with body art and confirm his current situation at the same time.

    The pattern pupil stared at two huge wind blades. Tang Anna''s white legs in high heels kicked out quickly, and the same two ten meter big LAN feet blew up.

    In the huge explosion, Tang''an disappeared and headed straight for eligor, who was compressed by the storm up and down to form a windbreaker around him.

    Storm suit again!

    Tang an suddenly appeared and blew out, which was offset by the rotating storm. In a critical moment, eligor''s sickle crossed. Tang an leaned back, his long hair and full murder weapon beat, and then the big legs of high-heeled shoes turned into crystals and kicked them out.

    This time, elligor''s face turned red, the storm suit standing around was broken, and the whole body flew out, but he maintained his body in mid air, and the broken storm suit condensed again.

    Looking at the storm around eligor, don Ann thought, because the other party had well unloaded his attack, very powerful, maybe only half of the power worked.

    This is a good defense technique.

    "Hoo... Hoo..."

    Elligor''s face was livid and suppressed by a woman. You can imagine the anger!

    He spread out his hands and spun rapidly in his hands. A small tornado threw directly at Tang an.

    "Storm wave, die!"

    The huge wind and waves turned slowly, but in the blink of an eye, the tornado became bigger and recklessly rolled everything towards Tang an.

    The power of the wind is endless. It lifts Tang an''s dress, and the absolute field is looming!

    But it''s such a little distance that we can''t break through.

    The storm kept on, and the whole station was swept by the tornado and turned into ruins.

    "Ha ha... Dare to fight with my God of death, eligor, to die!"

    Looking at the disappearing hurricane, eligor did not find any trace of Tang an, thinking that the other party had been torn to powder by the storm.

    Even if a woman annoys herself, there is only one end.

    "A little weak."

    A flat voice sounded behind him.

    Elligor turned quickly for the first time, and the wild smile on his face suddenly stopped.

    The other party was unharmed.

    "Very powerful magic, but the speed is a little slow."

    A residual shadow flashed, and you can see the blood chain mark on Tang an''s face, which made Tang an''s face wrinkle subconsciously, and then hit elligor''s stomach heavily.

    Elligor vomited blood on the spot, bent into shrimps, protruded his eyes, turned into streamer and hit the ground.

    Boom~

    The huge explosion broke the sky, and countless rubble turned into bullets.

    Tang an fell like a meteor, gave the last blow, and stepped heavily on eligor''s chest.

    "Click... Click..."

    The sound of bone fracture soared with the blood, and eligor''s seven orifices bled. The whole dilapidated pit directly spread to form a huge pit, which lifted the surface of the earth.

    A thorn appeared in the caudal vertebra and stabbed directly into eligor''s heart.

    .....

    Approaching dusk, the whole ghost lotus station is in ruins.

    It looks a little desolate.

    "Here we are!"

    A carriage on the horizon was flying. When it stopped, everyone jumped out of the car and looked at the scenery in front of them.

    "This is ghost lotus station?"

    "Now those guys of tiezhisen shouldn''t be here!"

    Looking at some depressed and dilapidated stations, it was obvious that there was a battle.

    "See if anyone can ask."

    Ilusha frowned and began to run away to other places, trying to find some residents to understand the situation.

    Behind Lucy, gasping for breath, holding what Naz has not yet recovered, make complaints about "ARIS, you are too demeanour of men, why do I carry Naz?"

    "Sorry, I don''t like men."

    One word made Lucy gnash her teeth. What a broken reason!

    Almost ten minutes later, ilusha came back with gray and said anxiously, "trouble, those guys left at noon. We must catch up, or the consequences will be unimaginable if we are late."

    So the party returned to the carriage again.

    With the dazzling magic injection, this time the magic car was as fast as flying and disappeared on the horizon in a blink.

    Naz still vomited in the carriage, while Lucy was wearing a short skirt. Because the carriage was too fast, her whole body shook and showed a lot of spring from time to time.

    "Gray, what are you looking at!"

    Her face flushed with shame. Lucy pressed down her skirt and looked at gray opposite fiercely.

    "Cut!"

    Gray turned his face and looked disgusted. It seemed that he had no interest at all.

    Time, Lucy is stupid!

    What''s that look? I''m a real beautiful girl. I want to have a figure and beauty. Now the dew point welfare has been despised. The key is that the other party is still a man.

    "Gray, you don''t like men!"

    With a strange face, Lucy looked at gray with an abnormal look.

    "Such a big man is still wearing bear underwear. It''s childish!"

    Ten thousand blows made Lucy lose her soul and felt that life was dark all of a sudden.

    "Love, gray is too much!"

    Next, hobby corrected it.

    "Hobby!"

    To regain her confidence, Lucy looked forward to hubby and hoped that the other party would say a fair word.

    "Isn''t Lucy childish if she doesn''t wear bear underwear?"

    It was over. Everything was over. Lucy turned her eyes and began to doubt life.

    In her suspicious life, Lucy suddenly took a fancy to Ares, because she wanted to use ares to prove that gray and hobby were wrong. She was still attractive.

    Look, look, ares is staring at his big white leg.

    But why do you also reveal dislike in your eyes?

    No color center at all?

    This is not what you want!

    "You see, even ares hates you. Lucy, you''d better be a man!"

    Finally, ruby fainted directly because of hobby''s falling into the well, and fell on Naz with silent tears.

    She has begun to doubt her charm!

 Chapter 419

    "What did you ask just now?"

    Looking at Lucy''s corpse, Ares looked at gray.

    "Things are very troublesome. Unexpectedly, tiezhisen has the magic of curse song!"

    Gray looked dignified.

    "Curse song? Is it a mantra song? " Lucy''s face showed a look of fear.

    "Although I don''t know what magic it is, it sounds very strong!" Hobby took a salted fish out of his backpack and blinked.

    "Of course, it''s forbidden magic. It''s called spell killing."

    "It seems that you have a big chest and no brain!"

    Ares glanced at Lucy. Unexpectedly, the woman would know. After all, Lucy has always given him a sense that he has a big chest and no brain.

    "Hum! I saw it in a book. "

    Lucy snorted coldly when ares said she had a big chest and no brain.

    "Curse killing is a kind of magic that destroys life and is cursed. We must stop it, otherwise if this magic is used in the city, it will have irreparable consequences!"

    Alosa''s voice came from ahead.

    On this side, Alosa and others are running fast on the road. On the other side, a league meeting of the president of the bright guild is being held in kulobala Town, and Makarov is also there.

    In addition to Makarov, there are many other people of the light guild, all of whom are strong.

    "Makarov, the magic guides in your guild seem to be very lively recently?"

    A fat bald demon, wearing a pair of wings, came to Makarov and smiled.

    Although this man looks disgusting, he is the president of the guild as famous as the goblin tail and the blue Tianma.

    "I also heard! Some time ago, the authorities in some places were beaten to cry for their parents. "

    "Oh! It''s Lucy! It feels good, especially the chest. " Makarov took a bite of the chicken leg and proudly showed off.

    It seems that Lucy joined the goblin tail and formed a team with Naz at the beginning. It has been a long time.

    "Can you still laugh? Makarov, it''s nice to be lively, but it''s too much. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Now someone in the Council seems to be worried about when the goblin tail will destroy a city! "

    At the banquet, as the president of the four headed hound Association, Goldman solemnly reminded Makarov with a kebab.

    "Thanks for reminding!" Makarov put away his smile and nodded.

    "President Makarov, President Makarov, a letter from Miss Mira, the wizard of your guild."

    At this time, a blue bird with no discernible variety, wearing a hat, waving small wings and carrying a letter on its small claws, came to Makarov.

    "Thank you very much. It''s been hard."

    Makarov grabbed the letter, looked at the bird and said thanks with a smile.

    He took the letter and stroked it in the seal. The original ordinary letter suddenly lit up the blue magic array. A figure appeared in it. It was Mira.

    "President, it''s hard for the column meeting."

    A charming sweet smile, like a video, Mira suspended in the light curtain and looked at Makarov and everyone at the party.

    It seems that the envelope is a medium linking the magic array, which can make people face to face thousands of miles away.

    "Well, this is our guild''s signature beauty. Isn''t it beautiful!" Makarov looked at Mira who appeared in the light curtain. His face was old and disrespectful. He even showed off in front of the presidents of various guilds like a child.

    "Mira is really getting more and more beautiful."

    The presidents of other guilds sighed. If they want to have this kind of beauty in their guilds, it is estimated that the magic guides who join the guilds every day will have to queue up.

    To tell you the truth, everyone envies Makarov.

    "Hello, president!"

    Bathed in the spring breeze, Mira greeted everyone and looked at Makarov with a serious look.

    "President, eluza just said in the magic communication that iron Zhisen of the dark guild is suspected to hold the song of dark magic and curse. The situation is not optimistic. They are on their way first! If this magic is used on a large scale in the city, the consequences will be...... "

    Mira''s words made the whole Party quiet in an instant.

    "Tiezhisen, if you remember correctly, this guild is directly under the general of the six demons! Is there any conspiracy in the Baram alliance? "

    The president of the blue sky horse pinched his chin.

    "This matter involves a lot and must be stopped."

    "Don''t worry, everyone. With the S-level demon guide of our guild, everything will be calm!"

    Makarov is very confident.

    "You''re talking about eluza, the goblin queen! It''s really strong, but the other party is the whole iron forest. Can you handle it? " Someone questioned.

    "Mira, along with eluza are Naz, gray, Lucy and Ares!"

    Turn around and Makarov looks at Mira in the light curtain.

    "Yes, did you forget? Their task is about tiezhisen! "

    Mira nodded.

    "With alotha and Ares, everything is not a problem."

    Makarov was more confident with his hands on his back.

    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll close the communication."

    "All right!"

    Some people are still worried about the end of the magic communication.

    At the same time, two figures flew quickly over a train track.

    "Master, Yingshan should not have reached kulobala town by now."

    Elligor looked at the end of the track and was chasing the previous train.

    Tang an still probably remembers some stories. Just now he got specific information from elligor, so he directly focused on the mantra song.

    The mantra song is a three eyed skeleton flute, which is sealed with a devil. As long as the melody is pressed, the devil will be released, which will cause great disaster at that time.

    How could Tang an let go of such rich nutrition?

    Elligor''s previous plan was to let his shadow mountain take the skeleton flute to kulobala town. Now the presidents of all light guilds are gathering together for a meeting, which is to catch them all.

    It''s a pity to meet Tang an, who came out to stir up the situation.

    Almost five minutes later, Tang an finally saw the train running on the track.

    Yingshan is the train. The next stop is kulobala town.

    They landed at the back of the car and opened the door to enter, which attracted the attention of many people in the last carriage.

    In the fifth carriage, Tang an found Yingshan.

    "Will... President?"

    Yingshan hid the skeleton flute in his arms and was a little surprised to see eligor appear.

    According to the plan, the president should snipe the goblin''s tail, and he took a curse song to destroy the presidents of the light guild.

    Tang an looked directly at the skeleton flute in Yingshan''s arms.

    He can feel that there is an evil force in it. It may be because of the seal, so he is a little weak. After all, it has been sealed for hundreds of years.

    Whew~

    The thorns in the tail vertebrae pierced the dress and pierced the heart of the shadow mountain like a sharp arrow. The two breathing shadow mountains turned into ashes, and even the soul did not escape.

    "Kill!"

    "Ah ~"

    Screams rang through the whole carriage, and many people ran to other carriages one after another.

    Thorns rolled up the skeleton flute. Tang an took it in his hand and looked back and forth. Then he broke the window and left.

    Eligor followed, and they fell into a wilderness. Don Ann threw the skeleton flute at eligor.

    "Unlock the seal."

    "Yes!"

    Without hesitation, eligor began to play the melody about unlocking the seal.

 Chapter 420

    With the sound of a harsh and frightening flute, a large amount of purple and black smoke suddenly came out of the skeleton flute, as if there were life, even suspended in mid air.

    "Ha ha, I finally got out of trouble."

    "You stupid humans!"

    A majestic, disdainful and malicious voice suddenly sounded under the whole sky.

    In an instant, a purple black magic array with a diameter of more than 500 meters spread like a curtain of heaven!

    Filled with horror, the dazzling runes slowly turned, and a ray of thunder hit them. Tang an and elligor both retreated and watched.

    The breath is evil, terrible and low, just like someone grinding his teeth in the night.

    "Boom..."

    Suddenly, the huge purple black magic array was frozen, shining a strong dazzling light, but Tang an even blinked.

    "Roar..."

    There was a huge roar and explosion. In front of Tang an was a monster with a height of 50 meters. His whole body was like a huge tree with lost skin. He had three eyes and emitted evil cold purple light.

    Huge pressure swept across the, setting off a terrorist storm.

    "There can be no mistake. This is the devil in Jeff''s book, the living dark magic!"

    Elligor was not nervous.

    Now in elligor''s eyes, Tang an is the most powerful.

    Have a kind of blind self-confidence.

    His cold eyes stared, filled with evil. His body of more than 50 meters bent down and stared at Tang''an and elligor. The devil showed a dark smile, "did you release me? In return, give your souls! "

    Some are arrogant, some are arrogant, and some are mentally retarded.

    The answer to the devil is a Gatling with a length of 20 meters. Tang an has huazi in her mouth. With her exquisite face at the moment, coupled with her long hair and flying dress, it gives people a kind of feminine beauty that women are not men and full of evil spirit.

    The huge gun barrel was full of mechanical feeling and turned slowly. With the sound of a golden iron horse, a half meter long bullet wrapped with golden lightning tore the eardrum like an awl and turned into a torrent.

    A bullet is not enough for the devil''s 50 meter tall body, but the key is that Gatlin can spit out at least tens of thousands of bullets per minute.

    In addition to the quantity and impact, the devil fully enjoyed Gatling''s beauty!

    Dada dada~

    Whew, whew, whew~

    The tongue of fire kept spitting and the devil kept retreating. The dead tree like body was dusty for a time. The body could not resist and began to be full of holes.

    "Little mole ant."

    A hill was crushed and the devil lay in it roaring.

    Tang an spits out a smoke ring, and a one meter long rocket barrel appears on his shoulder, which can suddenly expand by 50 meters. The barrel is like a black hole.

    Compared with Tang an''s gender and figure at the moment, it is full of visual and subversive.

    Not far away, elligor looked at the 50 meter rocket launcher. A cold sweat could not stop dripping on his forehead. I dare to tell his master that he hasn''t done his best to clean up.

    Bang~

    A huge shell fell with fire light, and a mushroom cloud wrapped with fire light and black smoke rose up and blew the clouds away the surrounding surface.

    Hills and Gobi were leveled, and earthquakes occurred in an area of tens of thousands of meters.

    Tang an stood in mid air, his left hand Gatling was still on fire, and the rocket launcher fired another shell.

    Bang bang!!!

    After everything dissipated, a big pit appeared on the earth, with a diameter of at least 40000 or 50000 meters.

    "Some are strong outside but weak in the middle. It seems that they are still weak because they have just woke up?"

    Looking at the devil who was almost broken in all directions, Tang an was lack of interest.

    This guy just showed up. He was totally capable of fighting a thousand. Even God could call him Dad. As a result, he immediately revealed his secret as soon as he came up.

    Only five shells can''t bear it, so it''s very frightening.

    "Just mole ants, you annoyed me."

    Half of the devil''s body was mutilated. With the surge of magic, it began to heal. The huge magic array opened its mouth, and a dark magic light column smashed everything along the way and shot unstoppably at Tang an.

    With the addition of hard, iron and armed color, Tang an quickly transformed into a crystal man. He didn''t want to escape!

    There was a roar in the sky, a huge explosion was ignited, and the terrible air pressure overturned the river and sea, almost lifting elligor not far away.

    "Ha ha ~"

    "Stupid human, it''s good to be eaten by me. I have to die without a whole body."

    The devil laughed. In his eyes, Tang an would die.

    That blow drained most of his magic. He was sealed for so many years without any magic to supplement. Now he can still have such a powerful magic attack. It has been proved that there are two brushes.

    But the next moment the laughter stopped suddenly.

    After a gust of wind swept through and dispersed the black smoke, Tang an stood in the air.

    The crystal body disappeared and returned to normal. There was a faint blood chain on the surface of the skin color, but it soon disappeared.

    He was not hurt. Obviously, attack was almost ready.

    If in the heyday, Tang an only needs one word to solve this guy.

    Dog''s Odin!

    The pupil of purple diamond pattern despises Tang an, and Tang an disappears in place out of thin air.

    When it appeared, it was already on the devil''s head, and then it was slapped down. The 100 meter dragon fell from the sky. For a moment, the whole sky roared without any resistance. The devil of more than 50 meters was pressed on the ground and slowly collapsed. With a unwilling roar, it turned into a light spot and disappeared in the air.

    As soon as Tang''an grabbed his right hand, the demon soul was grabbed and injected into Gatling.

    He stayed awake and struggled for mercy.

    Absorbing a demon soul, Gatling''s power increased slightly.

    "You can start hunting!"

    The wind blew long hair and skirt. Tang an looked at the horizon in the distance. The mini mace and pan with two ear pendant shook, full of high cold and domineering temperament.

    When the goblin tail and the ghost controller didn''t fight, Tang an planned to hunt some evil guides, and those who were satisfied could be taken as his men.

    Elligor naturally can''t follow. He needs to stare at the goblin''s tail.

    Don''t miss it.

    In kulobala Town, ilusha and her party kept going and finally arrived at kulobala town.

    But what they were worried about didn''t happen.

    "President, didn''t those guys from tiezhisen come?"

    Ilusha breathed heavily, even though she was wearing armor, her full chest was still fluctuating.

    However, Lucy nearby was more exaggerated. The eyes of other old guild guys almost turned up and down with Lucy''s murder weapon.

    "Didn''t come!"

    Makarov blinked and looked at Lucy''s murder weapon.

    "Really?"

    Ilusha frowned.

    At the same time, in an unknown place, there stands a towering and majestic castle. On a huge mysterious blue magic array in this castle, there are nine people of different ages, each of whom has a very strong breath.

    "The dark guild is still as numerous as stars."

    "Then should we carry out a clean sweep?"

    "How?"

    "It would be very tricky if they took out Jelf''s magic as this time."

    "I want to know why such terrible black magic can be obtained so easily?"

    "If we want to investigate the responsibility, I''m afraid it will also involve the management party."

    ¡°.....¡±

    The magic councillor is an organization responsible for maintaining the order of the magic world in the goblin tail world. It is composed of one speaker and nine members of Parliament.

    The main work includes monitoring the actions of the demon guide guild, punishing the illegal guild and pursuing the dark guild.

    At ordinary times, the "Council" will be held regularly (even in case of emergency) at the headquarters of the Council to discuss the recent important developments in the magic world and decide on the recent action policy.

    It has several branches across the mainland and is equipped with investigation missions and forced detention forces to carry out arrest tasks.

    It can be said to be an official organization.

    Obviously, we are discussing about tiezhisen.

    Just an iron forest will not open the Council. The key is the jerf devil involved, that is, the song of curse.

    Jeff, it''s taboo in the whole world!

    No matter how small things are, as long as they are related to Jeff, they will be taken seriously.

 Chapter 421

    Time always passes so fast that three months have passed in the blink of an eye.

    But the magic world in the past three months was extremely restless. Whether it was the light guild or the dark guild, both large and small were frightened.

    The councillors, the Council, the kingdoms were all nervous.

    Just because there was a mysterious killer in the magic world three months ago, who specially picked the devil guide, whether it was the light guild or the dark guild, even the Royal devil guide of various kingdoms, and even some Warcraft.

    In just three months, hundreds of low medium light and dark guilds were destroyed, and the number is still increasing rapidly.

    Many guilds now have some information about the same person, but many escaped fish say that the guilds that destroyed them are children, girls, beautiful women, old women, young people, strong men, old men and other old and weak women and children.

    The only thing in common is the magic used by the other party, which is suspected to be gun magic.

    That guy killed the devil guide when he saw him. Although he didn''t kill ordinary people, he didn''t mind if there were ordinary people in the battle range.

    As a result, many Guangming guilds are afraid to go out to receive the task entrustment.

    So is the dark guild. They don''t dare to go out and do evil.

    The Council has a large number of complaint letters every day, which has caused great trouble to the Council, so it has convened the presidents of each Guangming guild several times.

    What can be achieved is not very great.

    Because the mysterious killer is so cunning that he can''t guess the trace of action at all. The target is completely scattered.

    "How terrible!"

    In the goblin tail guild, Lucy sat at the bar and looked at the news magazine in her hand, which reported that the light guild and the dark guild had been destroyed recently.

    If some single magic guides encounter mysterious killers, they can''t live.

    Lucy hasn''t accepted the entrustment for two months. At present, she works as a maid in ares''s house to pay off her debts, including food and housing, but she doesn''t have salary, and her life is stable in the past.

    But girls have some fancy every month, which means Lucy is now very poor.

    Although I have never been rich.

    Ares was very rich, so he didn''t live in the dormitory provided by goblin tail, but bought a manor villa next to the lake in the suburbs.

    Facing the lake and blooming flowers in spring, the scenery is simply not too good.

    "The president is back."

    I don''t know which dragon shouted. Makarov looked serious at the door and came back.

    "President, how''s it going?"

    Many evil guides came around. Because of the mysterious killer, their workload continued to decline. They had a tight life in the past two months.

    "There is still no clue. The mysterious killer is haunted. It is difficult to catch the tail. The arrest team sent by the reviewer also failed."

    Makarov jumped to the bar and sat down. He didn''t look very good.

    Now not only is the performance of goblin tail declining, but so are other light guilds.

    There are not many tasks entrusted, but the magic guides of each guild dare not go out to work. After all, more than 30 S-level magic guides have died.

    Among them, there were those who walked together, and they all disappeared.

    That is to say, now that all light guilds want to work, only magic guides at or above level s can feel a little safe. It''s OK not to be stared at when going out at level s and below. If they are stared at, they will finish their calves.

    The point is that you don''t even know how to die.

    This makes the magic world depressed.

    The whole market has entered a cold winter.

    And it affects not only evil guides, but also ordinary people.

    After all, ordinary people have a lot of trouble. They need magic guides, so they have entrustment.

    But now there are few magic guides to accept the entrustment, so the troubles of ordinary people will accumulate deeper and deeper. Seriously, they will be plundered by some magic objects, and the whole village will be gone.

    In this cycle, a large number of complaint letters are sent to the Council every day, which greatly reduces the credibility of the Council. In this way, ordinary people are unwilling to support the Council, including money.

    In other words, the economy of the magic world has stagnated or even regressed.

    I don''t know how many are bankrupt.

    The whole market is depressed, which makes it difficult for all kingdoms.

    "What now? I''m going bankrupt. "

    A group of evil guides were crying and howling. Now they didn''t dare to go out for entrustment. They were deeply afraid that they wouldn''t come back if they went out.

    "Don''t let me meet him, or I will beat him."

    Naz was disappointed because he had been wandering outside recently, but he didn''t meet mysterious killer.

    Alusa and gray sat aside, not knowing what they were thinking, with a serious expression.

    Ares is not here. According to Lucy''s guess, he must be in front of the villa lake to catch the sun or fish. He usually comes in the afternoon.

    Just then, a wave spread silently into the whole hall.

    "Eh! How dizzy! "

    Lucy covered her head, shook her head and fell directly on the bar.

    And hobby also stood as drunk and staggered on the bar.

    "Poop... Poop..."

    In the hall, the original noisy voice began to disappear gradually, one by one could not hold on and fell to the ground.

    "I want to sleep!"

    "The feeling is..."

    "Mister''s back!"

    Behind the bar, Mira supported the bar with her hands, her body shook a little, and finally fell down.

    "Mister hill!"

    Makarov turned and looked at the figure coming in at the door.

    "President!"

    Entering the hall was a man wearing a black hat and dark green mask, covered up and down.

    "Come back to pick up the task?"

    Makarov was no surprise.

    "Yes!"

    "Are you all right outside recently?"

    "The president said mysterious killer?"

    "Yes."

    "I haven''t, but I''ve heard of it."

    Mister Gang shook his head first, then went to the taskbar, looked at it and tore off the entrustment directly.

    "Be careful outside."

    Makarov is not worried about Mister hill. After all, Mister Hill''s strength is there.

    "Then I''ll go out."

    Mistegan nodded!

    "Don''t forget to understand magic!"

    Seeing that Mister gang was leaving, Makarov shouted quickly.

    ¡°5¡¢4¡¢3¡¢2¡¢1....¡±

    With the sound of mistegang falling, the originally sleepy people began to wake up slowly, and mistegang had disappeared at the gate.

    With more and more sober people, people began to swear.

    "This feeling is Mister hill!" Makao rubbed his eyes and said dimly.

    "That bastard." Wakaba yawned and cursed.

    "Still strong magic as always!"

    "I can''t even resist."

    "It''s terrible."

    "Asshole."

    Almost everyone woke up. Only Naz was still sleeping and even snoring.

    "Mister hill?"

    Lucy obviously hasn''t slept enough. Up to now, she''s still half squinting and listening to the voices of others.

    She doesn''t know.

    "Well, the goblin tail is one of the strongest men candidates."

    Even alfman, who always said he was a man, now looked dignified.

    "I don''t know why. He doesn''t want others to see his face. When he comes to get the task, he always makes everyone fall asleep."

    Mira is back to normal. Explain.

    "It''s too suspicious!"

    Lucy opened her eyes wide and felt strange no matter what she thought.

    "So no one has seen his face except the president."

    "Miss Mira, that''s wrong. After all, that face is not very handsome."

    A arrogant and domineering voice suddenly sounded on the second floor of the guild, and I despised it.

    "Lasas?"

    "When did you come back?"

    "It''s rare."

    The appearance of this man surprised everyone, and there was some fear in the eyes of individual people.

 Chapter 422

    "This is another strongest candidate." Mira narrowed her eyes, looked up at the figure on the second floor, and then shrugged at Lucy.

    "Ah!" Lucy was a little stunned. Looking at the man with short yellow hair, a lightning mark on his right eye and headphones on his head, she didn''t know why he was dazzling with those eyes, and subconsciously didn''t dare to face them, because it was terrible.

    "Ha ha! Mister Gang is very shy, so don''t pursue it too much. "

    Lakesas on the second floor leaned against the fence and looked down at the whole audience, full of disdain!

    "Lakesas, fight me!" Naz, who was still sleeping, suddenly stood up and looked at laksas excitedly.

    "Isn''t this Naz? You can''t even beat ELUSA. Do you still want to beat me? "

    Looking at Naz, who was full of fighting spirit, lakesas was lying on the fence, looking still so arrogant.

    "What are you talking about?"

    On one side, Alosa''s pretty face darkened on the spot when she heard this.

    "Hiss, eluza, calm down."

    In the hall, Gray was sweating and hurriedly took Alosa for fear that the queen would get angry!

    "That is to say, I am the strongest."

    Lakesas suddenly stood up and opened his hands, as if he could embrace the whole world.

    It''s like a middle two sick boy!

    "Get down here, asshole."

    The strongest guild?

    Naz quit on the spot and pointed to laksas.

    "You come up."

    A scornful look at Naz, lakesas hooked his fingers!

    "Just go."

    Naz rushed to the second floor without thinking.

    "Can''t go to the second floor, not yet."

    Makarov on the bar suddenly made his right hand huge and directly pressed Naz to the ground.

    "Tut tut! Have you been taught? "

    Looking at the struggling Naz, lakesas pinched his chin and perfectly interpreted his high posture.

    "Lakesas, you say less."

    Suppressing Naz, Makarov turned his head and looked at laksas fiercely.

    "Hum! A group of waste, the throne with the strongest goblin tail, I won''t give it to anyone, whether it''s ilusha or mistegan, or kildas. "

    Makarov''s warning made lakesas frown and snort coldly. He turned and disappeared on the second floor, leaving a word!

    "Damn, lakthas is too arrogant."

    "Yes."

    Many people don''t like it, but due to the strength of laksas, all of them can only talk about it!

    .....

    Belonica Kingdom, in the north of Fiore Kingdom, is a kingdom with a history of 400 years.

    Like the kingdom of Fiore, this country is neutral, but it has two or three times the population of Fiore, nearly 50 million people.

    And there are also many guilds of demon guides in this kingdom. Maybe they are not as strong as Fiore''s goblin tail and blue Tianma, but the king army of this kingdom is very strong.

    There are 500000 troops alone. It can be said that the kingdom of belonica is stronger than the kingdom of Fiore in terms of military, but if the wizard guild in both kingdoms is included, Fiore is even better.

    In the conference hall, an old man with a crown and luxury is giving instructions to stacks of documents on the king''s chair. It is obvious that he is dealing with government affairs.

    Just looking at this hour, we can see that the king is very diligent and belongs to the kind of good king series.

    "Who?"

    Suddenly, the king who was dealing with government affairs raised his head and looked at the hall with wise eyes, because he didn''t know when a woman appeared there.

    With the sound of armor, the soldiers standing in the hall pulled out their magic swords around their waist, guarded against the king and looked at the amorous woman.

    A head of black curly hair hung down along the smooth forehead like a wave. The exquisite face was picturesque. He was wearing a red rose dress and a pair of crystal high heels.

    Mature with heroism, with cigarettes in his mouth and eyes, there is more ruffian in his temperament. On the whole, it is very contradictory, but very attractive.

    "Are you the king of berenica?"

    The purple diamond pupil looked at half a hundred men on the king''s chair, and Tang an spit out a smoke ring from her nose.

    "Who are you!"

    The king frowned. He had never seen the woman.

    And no matter how you look at each other, they don''t come well.

    Tang an didn''t answer, but showed a charming smile. Then a Gatling appeared in his hand. The muzzle turned quickly and fired directly.

    Some soldiers around didn''t even have time to react. They were directly shot into a sieve and turned into a pile of broken meat. Even wearing armor was useless.

    "You are a mysterious killer who specializes in hunting evil guides these days."

    The king''s face changed greatly. When Tang''an took out Gatling, he had Tang''an''s identity.

    I just didn''t expect the other party to be so bold and start shooting at a country.

    "Bingo!"

    Tang andan held Gatlin in his hand and snapped his fingers, holding a cigarette and spitting out a smoke ring. Many cartridge cases had fallen from the foot of his high-heeled shoes.

    However, these shells soon turned into light spots and disappeared. Obviously, they were not real shells.

    "You shouldn''t have come here to die."

    The king has evil spirit in his eyes, but he is not a lecherous king.

    Tang an didn''t speak, but grinned charming and flirtatious.

    There was a rocket launcher on his shoulder, but it didn''t get bigger. As soon as it appeared, he gave the king a shot.

    "Boom!"

    A mushroom cloud stands up, the palace disappears in an instant, and the hot light sets off a storm, which is like breaking bamboo and rolling down the mountains and seas to the ground.

    Tang an''s long wavy hair danced, the mini mace and the pan shook constantly, and the most important thing was the two big lumps in front of her chest.

    The huge explosion caused the king to fly out into a rainbow and smashed several streets before he stopped.

    Tang an stepped out and appeared in the air like a blink. He looked at the king standing up from the ruins. His white hair was scattered in disorder. He didn''t know where he was wearing the crown.

    A trace of blood spilled from the corners of the mouth.

    Obviously, the gun Tang an fired at him was not so easy to resist.

    As for the current power of the rocket launcher, one shot is equivalent to a little boy''s atomic bomb. The power is only strong but not weak!

    Otherwise, in the past three months, Tang an has been crazy about hunting evil guides. There are not tens of thousands, but also thousands. So many souls are still strong for Gatlin and bazooka.

    "Boom..."

    With the spread of powerful magic, the king was like an angry lion. His body gradually rose and stood at the same level as Tang an. His messy white hair and beard were flying.

    Tang an carried Gatling in his left hand, a rocket launcher on his right shoulder, a cigarette in his sexy red lips.

    The old man in front of him is a little powerful. He is the strongest demon guide he has met so far, completely surpassing level S. he is likely to be the strong one at the level of Saint ten demon guide.

    Whew!

    The invisible figure, the King appeared in front of him out of thin air. The right fist was wrapped around the magic and spread a huge wave. The air hissed and smashed Tang an at one fell swoop.

    The pattern pupil glowed red. Tang an sidestepped away and raised his left hand. Gatlin instantly expanded to ten meters, wrapped in an armed color and hit his head.

    Gatling is not only abrupt, but also can be used as a stick. The material is just.

    There will be contrast here. After all, Tang an''s concave convex and upturned figure, at most 1.75 meters, with a single hand wheel with a Gatlin ten meters long and two meters thick, has a great impact.

    Violence, flirtatious, heroic, charming and so on are intertwined into one. Don''t be too moved.

    As we all know, Tang an is actually a woman.

    The king''s reaction was not slow. He raised his hand on the spot and stopped his head, but the force was a little big.

    With the sound of breaking the air, it ran through buildings and hit the ground. The whole ground burst instantly, cracks spread and sand flew.

 Chapter 423

    Without waiting for breath, the king quickly disappeared in place, fell from the sky in the next moment, and the whole broken surface expanded again, forming an unparalleled storm sweeping around.

    In the center, Tang an''s hair is flying, and her high heels and lower legs are deep in the soil.

    "Who the hell are you!"

    The king stood on the ruins with a frightening black face.

    I thought the other party only knew gun magic and should belong to the long-range profession, but his heart jumped with that foot just now, and his ability of daring close combat is not weak.

    "Let me see, the title of mysterious killer is a little vulgar, with!"

    Tang an snapped his fingers. In fact, he was not satisfied with the name of mysterious killer.

    It doesn''t feel like his identity.

    "In the future, I will be Gatling witch."

    Tang an is not afraid to expose his identity now. Anyway, he will be recognized as soon as he uses Gatling.

    And his ability will also be recognized as gun magic, which is very common in this world.

    Even if there are reincarnators and traversers, he is not afraid. He has run counter to the original book since he constantly hunts and kills evil guides, but he has to do so.

    After all, we should strengthen our strength.

    Besides, I don''t panic at all.

    Who knows if Tang an is a man or a woman next second?

    The sky is stormy. Many people in Wangdu are running away. Unexpectedly, there are reporters who are not afraid of death taking photos with cameras.

    A thunderbolt fell.

    "Magic puncture."

    The king walked close to the ground and took the lead in launching the attack. The purple black magic in his hand surged into a spear, which appeared in front of Ares and stabbed him in the heart.

    Predicting the future starts, Tang an moves one step sideways, passes by the spear and disappears on the ground.

    The next moment, a huge explosion sounded, which directly formed a flat ground around, quickly cracked and formed a collapse.

    Tang''an swung Gatlin and slammed him heavily on the king. The latter crossed his hands, gathered magic, and stopped him with his feet deep in the ground.

    Hills pulled the ground from around the two men.

    Tang''an suddenly turned his body, and his slender long legs pulled horizontally with the sound of breaking the air.

    The king quickly raised his body and felt a numbness on his forehead. A huge wind and wave blew past him, and immediately exploded behind him to form the Gobi.

    The magic of clenching his fist turned into a growing sword, and the king was angry and stabbed Tang an in the chest.

    There is no sense of pity.

    It''s all about the enemy who killed his father.

    Tang an did not dodge. The muzzle of the rocket launcher was directly aimed at the king.

    The lightning sparks splashed, and the magic sword stabbed Tang an''s chest did not run through. At the moment, the iron block, hardness and armed color spread, forming a solid defense and firmly resisting.

    But the king''s face turned green, and the gun barrel close at hand released a bright light.

    "Boom..."

    A mushroom cloud was pushed horizontally, the burning flame was intertwined with black smoke, and the surrounding ruins peeled off and disappeared.

    A purple and black streamer flew, leaving a terrible gully at the end.

    One tenth of the kings have now disappeared. As soon as many demon guide guilds came, they found a light flying towards them, and some unlucky ones were killed alive.

    "That... That''s the king!"

    "The king is a man with the power of the holy ten. How... How can he be so embarrassed."

    "Is there another ten coming to our kingdom?"

    Many magic guides changed their faces. You know, their king has the power of the holy ten. It is also because of this that they can frighten other countries and let the kingdom of belonica stand on this land safely.

    But now their king is very embarrassed.

    Of course, the real strength must not be comparable to the ten magic guides elected by the Senate.

    "Cough... Cough..."

    In the rubble, the king stood up in embarrassment. He couldn''t stop spitting blood and dyeing his collar red. His luxurious King''s clothes were already in tatters.

    "Just coming."

    Standing in the air, looking at the wizard from other cities, Tang an jumped with joy. Gatlin took off his hand and hung it on his left shoulder. It suddenly expanded to 50 meters. The barrel turned and ejected laser in an instant, just like a meteor shower.

    "Ah ~"

    "Help!"

    "Defend quickly."

    "No, it''s a mysterious killer."

    Just like cutting wheat, the whole ragged surface was bombarded. Many magic guides exhausted their magic defense and were easily shot through and fleshed with blood and flesh.

    The rocket launcher also expanded to 50 meters and hung on the right shoulder. A shell was fired like a hill. The moment it landed, it was a mushroom cloud.

    Gatling and the bazooka entered the automatic mode, while Tang an wrapped his soul in his hands, grabbed the magic guides floating in the air, and finally injected Gatling and the bazooka one after another.

    This method of harvesting is swift and violent.

    "Stop it."

    The king got up from the ruins and looked at the whole burning King capital with a ferocious face and hysteria.

    If the shell flies to Tang''an, the magic on him will be increased unnecessarily, which is to forcibly increase the magic at the cost of life.

    "You two go on."

    Tang''an looked down at the king and gave orders to Gatling and the bazooka.

    "Yes, father!"

    Gatling and the bazooka have faces, which are very cute.

    Because of Tang an''s special attention, Gatling and bazooka have evolved rapidly, and their IQ is about ten years old.

    Although he doesn''t speak at ordinary times, he is a real alternative life.

    "Super magic cannon."

    At this time, the king stared at Tang an, his magic shrank, a purple black magic array spreading across the sky slowly turned, and a light column with a diameter of 20 meters rushed towards Tang an like moving mountains and filling the sea.

    The red wolf pan appeared in Tang an''s hand. Holding the handle in both hands, it expanded rapidly to hundreds of meters. The cloud cover screen seemed like a shadow and took a shot at the light column.

    The air pressure of terror buzzed and the clouds roared in the sky.

    "Damn..."

    Forcibly stopped, the king roared and increased his magic output, trying to destroy the pan with one blow.

    But the pan was harder than he thought, and the light column was being compressed.

    "Fly to me."

    Tang''an''s long wave hair danced, and he increased his strength to smash the light column layer by layer.

    "How possible."

    The shadow covered the clouds and the curtain swept across. The great crisis made the king cold all over. With the complete collapse of the light column, he faced the pan directly.

    Like swatting flies, the whole face of the king flattened at the moment of contact.

    The whole king was penetrated, the surface was torn out of the abyss, and the king had already disappeared in place.

    The pan in his hand shrinks. Tang an looks at the end of the abyss and disappears in place. The king is soaked in blood and sank into a mountain. He coughs up blood constantly. It looks like a bad thing.

    This pan is obviously not so easy to connect.

    The huge storm hit again, and a crystal high-heeled shoe kicked the ground like a meteorite in the air explosion.

    The death crisis frightened the king. Magic surged in front of him and erected a magic barrier to resist the blow.

    "Click... Click..."

    Like a mirror, cracks spread to the barrier. With the last cry, Tang an''s long legs kicked the king''s chest.

    The piercing sound of bone fracture, with the blood splashing into the sky, the king flew out again, and the whole scene was shaking.

    "Poof..."

    The huge pit was broken into slag. The king lay in the ruins covered with blood, and his breath suddenly became precarious.

    Immediately after that, three thorns stabbed into the flesh and blood. Tang an''s eyes were cold. Behind him, there appeared a vicious evil ghost, with teeth and claws, ferocious and frightening.

    ¡°stayorlife¡£¡±

    As soon as his right hand grabbed it in the air, the king looked frightened and lost his voice as his soul was pulled.

    The body was also annihilated by fly ash.

 Chapter 424

    "How possible!"

    Goblin tail, although there are many people in the hall today, there is no noise in the past.

    A crowd of three or seven or eight gathered together, all looking at the weekly in their hands.

    "The incident is getting worse."

    Ilusha''s heroic face was dignified, and Lucy beside her had hugged hubby.

    Ares was there today, frowning at the weekly.

    "Unexpectedly, one person destroyed the kingdom of belonica. Before, they were hunting single demon guides. Have they started to attack a kingdom now?"

    Mira''s face was no longer smiling and a little distressed.

    "Hum! What Gatling witch, I will beat her, even a woman. "

    Naz clenched his fist and was full of fighting spirit. He was bored all this time.

    "Naz, you don''t want to die. This woman destroyed the kings of a kingdom, and all the evil guides were killed."

    Lucy''s delicate face was full of fear.

    "Don''t you think this Gatling witch is very beautiful?"

    Makao, an old goat, only saw the pictures in the weekly magazine. She was a very beautiful woman. She was full of mature and charming intellectual temperament. In particular, she wore a long skirt and Wavy long hair, plus Gatlin and bazooka on her shoulders. It gave people the feeling that she was not only heroic, but also handsome.

    Yes, a man should be handsome.

    "It''s beautiful, but it''s dangerous."

    Wakaba and others first agreed and nodded, and then had lingering palpitations.

    You should know that the king of the kingdom of belonica and all the evil guides of the whole kingdom have been killed, that is, the woman who looks like a country and a city, but uses extremely violent means to kill in the weekly magazine.

    "What should I do? Will she stare at the kingdom of Fiore? "

    Lucy is worried now and thinks a little too much.

    "Then aren''t we very dangerous?"

    Hubby screamed with his face in his hands.

    "Help!"

    Lucy was frightened by the scream and began to wail.

    "Be quiet."

    Ilusha''s face was a little black. Lucy and hobby quickly covered each other''s mouths and blinked their big eyes.

    Now it''s not just the goblin tail. It should be said that the whole magic world, basically whether it''s light or dark, or all kingdoms are discussing the Gatlin goblin in the weekly.

    The collapse of the kingdom of belonica almost made them sleepless and afraid of being watched.

    Now the Senate is holding an emergency meeting for the fifth time in three months.

    What outside situation can''t affect Tang an. Now Tang an has found a very interesting thing.

    He found some legends about eternal life from the soul memory of the king of the kingdom of belonica.

    Phoenix stone.

    There are not only lizards and dragons at the top of the food chain, but also Phoenix.

    It''s a phoenix that can be reborn and never die, not a hen that can flutter a little fire.

    That''s interesting.

    The king was convinced of the existence of the Phoenix and knew that the era of life was even farther away than the era of the dragon. He could really be reborn.

    At present, the history of the goblin tail world is only 400 years. As for more than 400 years ago, there was no time to know!

    Seriously, the world is a little strange. It''s only 400 years old. Isn''t there life before the age of the dragon?

    Even the pirate world next door has a history of more than 800 years, and the specific number of this world is only 400 years?

    Some are too short.

    It''s impossible to have only this history. You know, this is a magical world. It''s a magical world. How can it have only such a little history?

    According to the king''s memory, the belonica family established the present belonica Kingdom 400 years ago. Before the establishment of the Kingdom, there lived a group of extraordinary people on this land, which was the village of fire.

    The fire village has a long history and was born to control the flame. The ancestors of belonica did not know from where. The fire village has always guarded a seal. The utensils of the Phoenix are divided into two pieces, one is called fire and the other is called blue stone. As long as the two stones are combined, the seal can be broken and the Phoenix can be reborn.

    As long as you drink the Phoenix''s blood, that person can get eternal life.

    The next thing is very simple. The belonica ancestors wanted to obtain eternal life, destroyed the fire village, and then established the belonica Kingdom on this land.

    It is worth mentioning that there were still fish in the fire village at that time, and they are still alive.

    There has been no change for four hundred years.

    Fight with the big boss, Jeff.

    In fact, the king killed by Tang an has been secretly looking for the missing fish. He really found a trace decades ago. Unfortunately, in other countries, when he wanted to catch it by means, the man had disappeared.

    It looks like she''s still a woman. Her name is acrea.

    In addition, the belonica family has been handed down a seal stone from generation to generation. It is a stone emitting red light. It looks like a crescent moon and obviously has another half.

    As long as the two halves of the seal stone are closed, the Phoenix will be reborn.

    Tang an now plays with the Red Crescent seal stone in his hand, also known as flint.

    He is now very interested in this Phoenix. Even if the legend is false, the flesh and soul of a phoenix must be a great tonic.

    So another month passed.

    .....

    "Ah! Is the devil guide of the goblin tail. "

    "I don''t seem to know yet?"

    "What a pity."

    Magnolia, Lucy and others walked in the familiar streets and heard a lot of unknown words along the way.

    This month, Lucy and others still organized a group to do entrusted tasks to make money, otherwise they really couldn''t make it.

    The most important thing is that Gatling witch disappeared for some reason.

    In addition, Lucy also got a new star spirit rocky and met the star spirit king.

    It''s an episode.

    "Why are everyone staring at us?"

    Hobby spread his white wings and flew in the air. He looked at the villagers whispering all the way and scratched his head.

    "There''s a bad feeling."

    Gray frowned, some not understanding the sympathetic eyes of the residents.

    Slowly several people walked down the street to the guild, but the scene in front of them made them all angry.

    "What the hell is going on?"

    Gray''s face changed greatly and looked at the broken guild holding a fist.

    "How... How could this happen!"

    Lucy''s face was pale and her eyes misted with water.

    "We... Our guild... Our home is..."

    The veins on his forehead spread, Naz''s eyes were full of anger, a pair of fists were pinched hard, and even a click could be heard.

    No wonder Naz and others were surprised and angry, because they saw that the originally warm guild was being cross damaged by more than a dozen huge iron bars and turned into a waste building.

    This is the home where they have lived since childhood, but now it has been destroyed.

    Ares didn''t have much expression. He had already expected it!

    "What the hell happened?"

    Ilusha repressed her anger, gnashing her teeth almost word by word, and her whole body was cold.

    "It''s a ghost!"

    A sad voice sounded behind them, and Mira''s delicate face was full of sadness and worry.

    "Ghost?"

    Gray gritted his teeth.

    "Although very unwilling, it was destroyed like this. Come with me first!"

    Mira just said a word and then walked towards the broken guild.

 Chapter 425

    "This is the underground floor of the goblin tail! Isn''t it a warehouse? Now it''s a temporary hall? "

    Hobby flew in the air and watched the familiar scene.

    "Well, now everyone is here to take the task."

    Mira led the way and nodded.

    "Ghosts and we have had a bad relationship since before. This time it''s too much!"

    As soon as they stepped in, they heard the noise in the hall.

    "You must call back."

    "Calm down. After all, the opponent is a ghost. Wait for the president to decide!"

    "How can you calm down? This is our home. Those ghosts are so hateful."

    "Oh! Come back! "

    Makarov sat on a wooden bucket, drunk with a wine glass, and narrowed his eyes to greet ilusha and others who came in.

    "President."

    Lucy looked at Makarov as if she didn''t care about anything. She was a little angry.

    "We''re back."

    Gray has a dark face and is in a bad mood.

    "Grandpa, why are you still drinking here?"

    Naz clenched his fist and looked at Makarov angrily. "Our guild..."

    "Oh! How''s Lucy? Is the work going well? "

    Makarov did not answer Naz''s question, but looked at Lucy and joked.

    "Oh! Okay. " A little stunned, Lucy was a little confused.

    "President, do you know what''s going on now?"

    Ilusha looked serious, even if she knew that as long as Makarov was in the goblin tail, there would be no problem, but now she was bullied in front of the house, even if she had a fire in her heart.

    "Grandpa, the guild was destroyed by the enemy!" Seeing Makarov ignoring himself, Naz roared angrily.

    "Well, calm down. It''s not worth making a big noise."

    Makarov drank the wine calmly.

    "Those fools of ghosts will only fight against the empty guild. They don''t know what to be happy about." Makarov waved his hand in disdain.

    "Empty?" Eluza asked.

    "It seems that the guild was attacked at night." Mira explained.

    "So no one was hurt?" Arusha breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Yes."

    "For those guys who can only sneak attacks, we don''t have to see them and ignore them." Looking at Naz and others, Makarov coagulated.

    "Bang!"

    Naz smashed the table around him with a punch and looked angry. "I don''t agree. If I don''t kill them all, I can''t get out of this evil spirit."

    "OK, this matter is over. Choose a job here before repairing it!" Makarov sounded a little different.

    "Grandpa, why?" Naz didn''t understand. He felt angry.

    "Naz, there''s no reason. Now it''s over."

    Makarov''s face suddenly tightened, his words could not be refused, and then he went straight out of the hall.

    "Why?"

    Naz clenched his hands and his tone was full of reluctance and anger.

    "Naz, the president is as unhappy as you, but the armed conflict between guilds is strictly prohibited by the Senate."

    Looking at Makarov, Mira explained again that they are the light guild, and many things have been checked and balanced. The president must be responsible for the whole guild and can''t act willfully.

    "What are you afraid of? They did it first. " Cried Naz.

    "Naz, calm down."

    Looking at the excited Naz, Lucy comforted quickly.

    "Since the president said so, let''s do it!"

    Ilusha has a calm face and some helplessness in her tone. She is not as confused as Naz. Since the president said so, there must be his reason.

    "Even eluza, you..."

    "All right."

    .....

    The night shrouds everything, the moonlight is hazy, the trees are whirling, and the wind gently blows the bright faces of the stars.

    On this silent Road, Lucy walked towards the manor with star spirit blue in her heart.

    "What an eventful day."

    "Who said no!"

    Lucy''s self-talk was suddenly startled by a voice.

    With a shiver, Lucy quickly jumped away and looked at the people in front of her.

    "Alotha, Naz, gray, hobby, how did you catch up?"

    "Love!"

    "Because the guild was destroyed, we plan to go to Ares''s villa for a night. He shouldn''t refuse!"

    It''s natural that eluza pinched her chin.

    "The villa is so big, I believe ares won''t mind!"

    Gray is single, too.

    "Naz, cheer up. We''re going to stay at ares tonight."

    Hobby looked at the depressed Naz and wanted the other party to cheer up.

    Obviously Naz still cares about ghosts, but Makarov forbids him to act without authorization.

    "Oh!"

    Naz was still listless, but answered.

    In this way, several people greeted the moonlight and gradually disappeared on the road.

    As everyone knows, in a tall building, a little boy about eleven or twelve years old is looking down at the backs of several people.

    It''s Tang an.

    The ghost incident is about to happen. How can he be absent.

    Tang an wants to do it now. After all, these guys are walking VIPs and ordinary lucky values, but he plans to bear it again when he thinks of the goblin''s heart.

    Anyway, the ghost dominator and the goblin tail are going to war soon.

    As long as you get the infinite magic of the goblin''s heart, you may be able to break through Odin''s curse. At that time, he won''t need to be so oppressed.

    And he returned to Magnolia for a few days and found no reincarnation.

    Except ares!

    This is a mixed news.

    Before long, Lucy and others came to the manor and found the whole villa dark.

    Arguably, Ares came back three or four hours earlier than them. It should be here.

    "Does ares usually go to bed so early?"

    Naz''s loud voice rang.

    "Fool, keep your voice down."

    As if a mouse had seen a cat, Lucy quickly covered Naz''s mouth and gave a warning.

    "That guy hates being disturbed when he is sleeping. He should be tired of sleeping so early today. Otherwise, he is in a bad mood. Otherwise, he will drink coffee and read magazines in the living room at this time."

    Release Naz''s mouth, Lucy raises her finger and explains in a low voice.

    "I didn''t expect Lucy that you know ares so well."

    Eluza squeezed her eyes and looked strange.

    "I only know that guy''s bad habits. If it weren''t for the free water and electricity here, I would have to pay the bill. I wouldn''t bother to live here. I have to work."

    Lucy threw aside his mouth and make complaints about all kinds of Tucao.

    "Keep your voice down."

    Several people sneaked up to the gate carefully. Lucy took out a key and the gate was opened with a click.

    There are lights in the living room, but they are weak and not very bright.

    However, they do not know that their every move has been clearly known by someone.

    "Oh! You still have the key! "

    Entering the hall, eluza looked at Lucy.

    "Of course, I''m a part-time maid in this villa. I still live here!"

    Lucy rolled her eyes, then grabbed Naz, who wanted to do something, and hissed, "let''s go to the third floor. Keep your voice down. If you disturb that guy, he''ll eat people!"

    "So terrible? Ares eats people! "

    With his hair straight up, hobby stared and was afraid. "Does he eat cats? We''re not delicious. "

    "Idiot, this is just a metaphor. Follow me!"

    Several people slowly came to the third floor like thieves.

    "Lucy, your room is so big!"

    Alosa stared, and the others were stunned. With the light on, what appeared in the eyes of everyone was a large room with independent bookshelves and independent bathroom. There was a balcony outside, on which many plants were planted, facing the grass, and even the sparkling lake could be seen in the moonlight.

 Chapter 426

    "Well, this is the largest room on the third floor, but now it is Miss Ben''s bedroom."

    Lucy smiled. That''s why she wanted to stay.

    It''s not just paying the bill. You know, ares is hard to serve.

    "I know why you''d rather be a maid than stay here. I want to live here too!"

    Several people strolled around the room, and Alosa sighed.

    "Sit down for a while. I''ll go down and bring up tea. Don''t turn things around. Remember to keep your voice down."

    When she opened the door, Lucy warned several people, especially staring at Naz.

    "I want coffee."

    "Green tea."

    "Juice."

    "I don''t know if the kitchen has so many requirements. I''ll go and have a look."

    Lucy rolled her eyes, then closed the door and went downstairs with light hands and feet.

    Not much later, several people sat around and ate tea happily.

    "About the ghost... Since they have come to this city, I''m afraid our residence has been investigated clearly."

    Ilusha took the juice cup and took a sip gently. She looked a little serious.

    "Even the residence..." Lucy shook her hand and changed her face.

    "So Mira said it would be safer for us to stay together for the time being."

    Gray took alotha''s words and drank tea with his legs crossed.

    "So it is. I said how did you come here."

    At this time, Lucy nodded suddenly, but she really wanted to have something wrong.

    "Well! This is only one reason. The most important thing is to find a foothold. "

    "I''m just here to change my mood!" Naz was a little depressed.

    "Love, because Lucy''s strength is too low, she is most likely to be watched by ghosts, so we''ll protect you."

    Hobby ate the grilled fish and tutted.

    "Can you stop giving your reasons so openly? Besides, with Ares, you protect me with your smelly cat? "

    With a white look at hobby, Lucy was speechless.

    "I don''t know why the ghost attacked us this time."

    "The guild president of the ghost is at the same level as our president."

    "The ten magic guides?" Lucy''s heart tightened.

    "Well, it''s assessed by the magic Council. Everyone is one of the best magic guides in the mainland. At present, only ten people have been given this title. It can be said that their strength is very strong."

    Alusa nodded admiringly.

    The ten magic guides are also her goal.

    "In addition to having the same magic power as our president, Joseph Paula, the president of the ghost, also has four elements equivalent to the S-level demon guide, the first four element gas aliya, the four element water jubia Rox, the four element soil sol, the four element fire rabbit pill, and finally known as the most difficult iron dragon Ge Jill."

    "Tielong gejill? Is it the Dragon destroyer? "

    "Yes."

    Lucy, alotha and gray were chatting vigorously here, while Naz and habby felt idle and began to wander around.

    "Wow... This is the laundry."

    When I opened the wardrobe, what came into hubby''s eyes was colorful clothes.

    "A lot. It''s easy to expose. Are these silk stockings? Why is there a sling? "

    Naz also came over and looked at the strange things curiously.

    "Hello! What are the two guys over there doing! "

    Lucy, who was discussing with alossa, turned her head and screamed.

    "Alosa, look, Naz and I found a lot of sexy n clothes!"

    "So... So bold! Lucy, do you usually wear this? "

    Ilusha''s heart beat faster and looked at the lace in hobby''s hand, the translucent pink and lovely n clothes, and her little face was steaming.

    "Stupid cat, don''t turn around."

    Lucy blushed. She came forward and kicked Naz and hobby out directly. After closing the wardrobe, her chest fluctuated violently. Then she looked at alusa. "If alusa likes it, I''ll take you to buy it another day."

    Alosa, who has always been strong, is at a loss at the moment.

    "Does Lucy have a room? I''m going to bed."

    Gray yawned and had no interest in Lucy''s wardrobe.

    "There are rooms, but they haven''t been cleaned up."

    "Then I''ll sleep."

    Directly collapsed on Lucy''s bed, gray fell asleep instantly, and the tip of his nose began to bubble.

    "So fast?"

    Lucy was stunned. Then she blacked her face and said, "Hello! This is my bed. "

    "I slept, too."

    Naz also lay in bed.

    "Love!"

    For a moment, Lucy was stupid!

    Meanwhile, on the other side of the street in Magnolia.

    "Reby, you''d better go to the girls'' dormitory with Mickey!"

    Dorrell, who formed a team with reby, was a little worried.

    "It''s okay. We''re a team. Ghosts shouldn''t attack us."

    Reby waved her little hand carelessly.

    "But I think Mira is right. It doesn''t rule out that ghosts will attack their lonely companions."

    Sarusuk, who was also a team, also spoke.

    "In that case, let''s speed up our pace!" Reby thought and said.

    "Let''s go!"

    But just where the three could not see, a shadow was silently looking at them, and showed a cruel sneer.

    The next day, the rising sun rose slowly.

    In the living room, the sun shines on ares''s face through the screen window.

    The steaming coffee sipped from time to time, flipped through the magazine and looked at the latest report.

    Now his life is very dull. Except for the necessary practice, he reads magazines every day. This insipid life doesn''t make him bored, on the contrary, he enjoys it very much.

    A little quiet, with salted fish.

    "Ah... Ares..."

    On the second floor, ilusha just got ready to come down. As a result, Ares sat on the sofa and felt guilty.

    After all, they stayed here without even calling last night.

    "Alosa, what''s the matter?"

    Lucy was still yawning behind her. When she saw ilusha stop, she couldn''t help looking at them. Sure enough, she saw ares sitting on the sofa and looking at them with a playful face.

    "That... That..."

    Ilusha was a little at a loss and blushed.

    "What are you doing? Have you forgotten your duty? Some people owe a lot of money and don''t hurry to make breakfast. Do you want to starve me? "

    Ares looked at Lucy with a black face and didn''t feel at all.

    Lucy''s mouth was curled. She was getting used to such disgusting words.

    "Now that ilusha and Naz are here, do more."

    "Fierce, what fierce! Eat, eat in one day, eat and die you! "

    Make complaints about Lucy''s automatic speaking of Tucao.

    And glared at Ares.

    "Utilities for this month..."

    Looking at the magazine, Ares didn''t look back.

    "Lord Ares, just a moment, please. I''ll make breakfast right away."

    Her face was faster than turning a book. Lucy was very flattering and ran directly into the kitchen.

    The speed at which Lucy changed her face stunned ELUSA.

    "Sit down!"

    Seeing that ELUSA was still standing, Ares pointed to the sofa opposite.

    "Oh! Ares, alotha! "

    It wasn''t long before nazgre woke up.

    "Love..."

    "How comfortable to sleep."

    Gray stretched naked.

    "Why do you get up so early?"

    When they came downstairs with a cat, Naz rushed to the sofa and picked up snacks from under the table.

    Yes, it''s snacks. Don''t guess it''s all Lucy''s.

    His nose is very clever.

    "It''s getting late."

    Ares pointed out the window.

    At this time, baluge in the kitchen came out with a fruit tray in a maid''s dress.

    "Balu song."

    Everyone was very familiar and said hello to each other.

 Chapter 427

    After breakfast in the villa, a group of people noisily entered magnolia, but when passing Nankou Park, they found that many residents gathered together as if they were watching something lively.

    "Reby, they were tied to a tree and hurt."

    "What?"

    Ares''s sudden opening made Naz haven''t reacted yet.

    "Excuse me."

    It was ilusha who squeezed directly into the crowd.

    "Go!"

    Gray followed up with a gloomy face. When the people crowded into the crowd, they couldn''t accept what they saw.

    "Rabbi sauce!"

    With her mouth covered, Lucy''s eyes were wet. She couldn''t believe looking at leibi, who was covered with scars and hung on the cherry tree.

    "Somebody help them put it down!"

    A kind-hearted man in the crowd.

    "Fool, didn''t you see that sign? That''s the sign of the ghost master. "

    A young man nearby pointed to the dark sign on leibi, looking a little frightened.

    "Jett, Dorrell."

    Holding his fist, Gray''s eyes were red.

    And Naz''s face was grumpy, and his veins directly covered his forehead.

    Along with the two sword lights, the rope broke, ELUSA fell to the ground with leibi in her arms, and the other two were held by gray.

    "The president of the goblin tail is coming."

    Perhaps after receiving the news, Makarov led Mira and others to the cherry tree.

    When looking at the scarred leibi three, Makarov''s old face, which was not serious, went straight down.

    "It''s OK to smash the winery, but if you see the child bleeding, the parents will keep silent and go to war."

    Makarov was resolute. He no longer endured it this time. His gloomy face gradually became ferocious, and a huge threat rushed directly into the sky.

    What kind of agreement between guilds? Fuck, now Makarov''s eyes are red, and his children are beaten like this. Which parent can tolerate it?

    The ghost challenged his bottom line and could not be forgiven.

    Far away, a little boy bit a lollipop and watched the scene, the corners of his mouth cracked.

    .....

    The next day.

    Northeast of Fiore kingdom.

    Oak City.

    Where the ghost dominator is.

    "Hahaha, the goblin''s tail was smashed to pieces."

    "That guy Gregor seems to have killed three people."

    "That''s great!"

    It is a huge castle that is majestic but looks a little evil. In the hall, many guild members drink, talk and laugh, and these are all members of the ghost dominator guild.

    "Well, well, we''re going to work, too."

    "On the way back, let''s pull out the feather of the goblin''s tail!"

    "Agree, agree."

    Three men walked out of the crowd and walked towards the guild gate. They also disdained to comment on the goblin tail along the way.

    "Bang!"

    Suddenly, the gate exploded violently, and the three didn''t even have time to react. They flew out with the broken gate on the spot and hit the ground unconscious.

    The originally noisy hall was instantly calm, and everyone turned to look at the door.

    "We are goblin tails!"

    Makarov stood majestically in front of Naz and others, looked at the members of countless ghosts, and "went to war" with a gloomy face

    "Oh..."

    After death, Naz and others rushed up and rushed out directly to the ghost members.

    "Dare to find trouble with ghosts, brothers. Give these guys some color to see."

    The demon guide of the ghost was unwilling to fall behind and rushed.

    "Go!"

    "Avenge reby sauce."

    "Kill!"

    "Kill them"

    Like two torrents, countless kinds of magic fly around in the hall. You come and I fight, some tragic and chaotic.

    A few people fell slowly in mid air.

    "Joseph."

    "Gregor."

    "Jubia Rox."

    "Arya."

    "Sol."

    "Rabbit pill."

    Looking at the appearance of several people, Makao looked cautious, because this was the president of the ghost, the four elements, and a dragon killing wizard.

    "Joseph, it''s your ghost dominator who first tore up the agreement and dared to hurt my child. No one can think better."

    Looking at the evil man with red hair in front of him, Makarov was a little angry.

    "Hehe, Makarov, don''t forget, I didn''t kill any members of the goblin tail, and now, look..."

    Joseph looked at Makarov lightly, showing a successful smile.

    "Since you took the lead in tearing up the death rules stipulated by the Senate, don''t blame me. The ghost dominator killed them for me."

    "Yes!"

    "Goblin tail, this is the battle of life and death, kill!"

    Makarov''s eyes were wide open. Now that he has reached this point, he has to go out. Today, only one of the two guilds can survive.

    It''s very lively here, but the tail of Magnolia goblin is very empty.

    Mira and two or three big kittens stayed behind, and even ares followed to find the trouble of the ghost dominator.

    "After waiting all day, it was finally empty."

    Tang an turned into a 17-year-old boy, wearing a shirt and beach pants, standing in front of the broken goblin tail guild, with the goblin''s heart at his feet.

    Push open the gate and enter. There are only a few minions in the hall. This time, the goblin tail can be said to pour out.

    "Who are you looking for?"

    Mira, sitting behind the bar, passed away with worry on her face. She looked at Tang an who came in and asked.

    "Worthy of being the woman I once loved deeply, she is still so gentle and lovely."

    Don ANN can feel the power hidden in Mira''s body.

    Mila''s character has changed greatly because of Lisa, but her real strength is the same as that of eluza, and she has far more power than the S-class wizard.

    Mira blinked her long eyelashes. Her first thought was her suitor.

    After all, I am very famous in the modeling industry. Such suitors can rank from Magnolia to the king''s capital.

    "I''m sorry, the goblin tail doesn''t accept the Commission now."

    Mira smiled politely, and now she was not in the mood to deal with these children and women.

    "Can you give me a hug? I''m your most loyal fan. "

    Tang an showed the color of worship, and the pupil of the pattern was full of expectation.

    Mira did not hesitate. She was only worried about what happened to Naz and others and wanted to let Tang an leave as soon as possible.

    If before that, she would refuse righteously.

    It can be said that Mira''s mind has long gone to the ghost dominator with Makarov and others.

    "All right!"

    As Mira nodded, Tang an opened her hands and hugged her.

    Hugging a little hard, Tang an smelled the good smell of hair, a little impulsive.

    "Well, please let go."

    Mira''s face was a little cold. This guy was pushing an inch. He had held it for five seconds.

    "Hum ~"

    A voice that didn''t know whether it was enjoyment or pain came from cherry''s small mouth. Mira''s face had changed greatly and struggled violently.

    But Tang''an''s hands held Mira, and he had ambushed Mira''s neck, and ghost blood began to inject.

    Tang an originally wanted to kill Mira, but on second thought, he planned to turn Mira into a ghost, which was equivalent to nailing a nail in the goblin''s tail.

    If the goblin''s heart can''t make him break through Odin''s curse, it means that he can''t act rashly.

    "Mira!"

    Several small minions rushed up in the hall, but only a thorn appeared in the caudal vertebra and all of them were solved.

    After almost four or five breaths, Tang an released Mira, who slipped to the ground. Her delicate body began to twitch and struggle, and finally slowly recovered calm.

    "Master."

    Mira, who stood up again, looked respectful, and the tooth hole in her neck was restored.

 Chapter 428

    "Take me to a place that only the president can enter."

    Tang an has no nonsense.

    "Yes!"

    Mira may not know the goblin''s heart, but she must know where only the president can enter.

    They walked through the bar to the back hall, then opened a door and began to walk underground, almost 30 meters from the ground.

    Pushing open the huge door in front of Tang an, Tang an''s eyes were attracted for the first time.

    Just like the stars of fireflies, there is a huge Lavender crystal in the center of the wide room. There is a very lovely little Lori, with long blond curly hair, like a goblin, naked.

    This is the body of mebis viviamilio, the first president of the goblin tail guild and the woman deeply loved by the big boss jerf.

    Its real name is the heart of the goblin. It is the hidden magic lumen Xinghui, which is above the goblin''s law, the goblin''s brilliance and the goblin''s ball.

    It has infinite magic.

    Now the soul should be on Sirius island.

    "What a huge energy!"

    Tang an''s eyes are hot. He can feel endless energy fluctuations. As long as he integrates mebis, he may break through Odin''s curse with the help of this infinite energy.

    Another possibility is that the waste golden finger may enter the update.

    Tang an''s right arm began to turn into crystal, wrapped in steam, and the temperature was rising.

    Now MABIS''s body is wrapped in magic crystal. He needs to break it.

    "Boom ~"

    With the greatest strength at present, the magic crystal began to climb all over the spider web cracks, which was not as strong as expected.

    WOW!

    The magic crystal completely collapsed and meibis'' body floated down like fallen leaves. Tang an stretched out her hands and held them in her arms. She ignored the magic liquid on meibis and bit her neck at one fell swoop.

    At the same time, all the eight thorns in the caudal vertebra pierced into the body of mebes.

    Buzzing~

    Without warning, a surge of energy fluctuated and expanded, Mira was lifted out, Tang''an and mebes floated uncontrollably in the air, and great energy began to appear in Tang''an''s body.

    At the same time, the dazzling red light appeared, formed a chain and spread in the void, trying to bind Tang an.

    Earthquakes began to occur throughout Magnolia and gradually spread to the kingdom of Fiore.

    In the distant Sirius Island, a ghost looked up at Magnolia.

    Full five minutes later, meibis in Tang Anhuai disappeared.

    "Boom!"

    A pillar of light towered into the sky. Tang an turned into a golden white rainbow and shot into the universe. Blood chains were shrouded around his body, shrinking as if there were life, reddening the whole sky.

    Almost the whole world looked up to the sky, including the councillor, the holy ten evil guides, the dragon, the albarez empire in the western continent, including the ultimate villain jerf.

    The sudden energy wave destroyed the sky and earth like an abyss.

    In the cold and dark universe, Tang an took more than 50 steps one after another, shrunk to 800000 meters, and was completely far away from the planet of goblin tail.

    There is a constant flow of energy in his body. That feeling is really wonderful.

    Time pause, death beam and turtle Qigong can be used indefinitely. They are not afraid of consumption at all.

    "Hum, it''s time for you to disappear after I''ve been oppressed for so long."

    Tang an''s eyes were cold. He looked at the shrinking chains around his body to suppress his blood color. He suddenly burst into a drink, and the burning flame began to flow.

    At the same time, eyebrows, pupils and vertical hair have changed into golden white. A large number of golden lightning surrounded the body, and the star meteorites dotted around began to be impacted.

    "Break it for me."

    Tang an''s eyes were wide open, and life evolution 1 was promoted to the extreme. With the help of that infinite energy, he broke through the chains of the body again and again.

    "I am Odin, the king of the gods. I curse at the cost of soul, life and divinity. I will become your yoke and sink forever!"

    Visible to the naked eye, the bloody chain began to be squeezed out. A magnificent posture appeared at this time. It was Odin!

    "I go to the king of the gods of NIMA, war BGM."

    Tang Anjin''s white flowing eyes were bloodshot, looking at Odin''s virtual shadow in front of him and yelling.

    With the tragic and high war BGM sounded, Tang''an''s breath doubled again. It was like a rising sun, which strengthened as the noon approached.

    "Ah!!!"

    A green vein spread around his neck, and Tang an roared with a ferocious face.

    The Qi has been raised to the top, and the blood chain is constantly stretched, but he is still unwilling to leave Tang''an for ten meters, forming a snare.

    Tang an is like a bird in a cage.

    "Ha ha ~"

    Although the blood chain was not broken, Tang an could clearly feel that the blood chain was constantly damaged. Although the speed was very slow, it was indeed offset and weakened.

    "Old and immortal things, I can kill you if you live, and I can grind you even if you die."

    Tang an looked at the bird cage intertwined with blood chains. His face was ferocious and laughed wildly like a neuropathy.

    He now has unlimited energy, so slowly grinding can smooth Odin''s curse.

    The big deal is that it will take ten or twenty years. Compared with Tang an''s current life span, he can afford it.

    Breathing freely in the universe and making Valley can make him eat or drink.

    It''s just a waste of time.

    "Old man, you''d better pray that the future world won''t let me encounter everything related to Nordic mythology. If I don''t destroy your whole system, my name Tang an will be written vertically."

    Odin disgusted Tang an. Originally, his mental nature was distorted, but now it is more distorted.

    He didn''t know that he provoked others first, but this is the truth in the world.

    Walking to the roadside, an ant didn''t annoy you, but you may step on it for no reason.

    The weak are so sad.

    There''s no reason to kill you.

    Fortunately, there is a goblin heart in the world of goblin tail, otherwise Tang an will have some difficulties to break through this curse.

    The goblin heart is also estimated to be the most precious thing in the goblin tail world.

    In addition, there is no movement in the waste golden finger. You know, in the past, this infinite energy must be used for renewal.

    This is the first time the sun has hit the West.

    The albares empire is a super empire that rules the whole western continent.

    It is composed of more than 700 guilds.

    There are twelve who can match and far surpass the powerful strength of the strongest demon guide in ishugar, where the goblin tail is located. They are called the twelve shields to protect the saint.

    But it is so powerful that the strong at the top of the pyramid of the whole world serve only one person.

    That''s the legendary Dark Wizard Jeff.

    It can be said that Jeff is the end of the world. The only thing that can fight against it may be the black dragon akunolokia.

    But these two strongest creatures are all looking up at the sky at the moment.

    That energy wave originally appeared in ishugar, but it was only two or three breaths, as if it were thousands of miles away. Even so, it can be clearly felt.

    Not only these two people, the devil guides of the whole world can feel it. The stronger they are, the more they can feel the terror.

    At first, whole continent was terrified, but slowly there was no danger.

 Chapter 429

    The blue and wide sea is as soft as silk, with ripples.

    From a high place, there is a vast expanse of smoke.

    But in this vast sea, a small boat braved the wind and waves and stopped with the determination of hope.

    "Is it near here?"

    Biska, who used gun magic, put down her telescope and said helplessly to alzac around her.

    "Well, it should be here."

    Elzac looked at biska with love in his eyes and nodded.

    "But there''s nothing! In addition to the sea, it is the sea. "

    Wallian looked around, depressed.

    "What did Tianma guys say about the magic particles in this sea area? What are magic particles again? "

    "Wait, there''s something!"

    Beska suddenly changed her face.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "The wind seems to have stopped."

    "It''s true that the sea is quiet."

    Jet is dignified, because the sea water seems to be frozen, the waves are silent, and the seagulls in the sky disappear unconsciously, which is very strange.

    "What''s going on!"

    "Look... Look, there seems to be a man."

    Marcus, who used the dust magic, suddenly pointed to the distant sea line.

    "What''s that? People? How could it be! "

    "This is at sea."

    "Unless it''s a powerful wizard, be careful."

    Alzak was extremely dignified and motioned everyone to be vigilant.

    "What a person, and a little girl."

    Biska was very surprised and looked at the little girl with green eyes and blond curly hair.

    The whole sea shook without warning, and countless terrorist energies began to appear. The little girl on the sea exuded a strange smell, and then waved, and a huge Island suddenly appeared behind her.

    "God... Sirius island!"

    "It''s Sirius island."

    "Come on... She''s leaving. Catch up with her quickly."

    Beska said anxiously.

    Intuition told her that hope had not been dashed.

    At one time, several people followed the ghost like little girl to the island.

    A few minutes later, on a dilapidated land, countless gravel scraps covered the whole ground, and on the ground buried by gravel, several figures that made wolian and others cry with joy appeared.

    Eleven years have passed since the war with the ghost dominator guild.

    Goblin tail has successively experienced Leo star spirit, Paradise tower, Goblin tail civil war, six demon generals, edras and Sirius island. In Sirius Island, it met the black dragon akunorokia, one of the largest bosses. They were almost wiped out.

    In the critical moment, the soul of mebes saved everyone with the super magic goblin ball, which consumed huge magic and slept for seven years.

    A new chapter is reopened.

    It is worth mentioning that in Sirius Island, Ares tried to rewrite the plot and fight with the black dragon boss. This is the first time he released all his combat power and stunned Naz and others.

    In that battle, Ares turned into a golden giant and almost pressed the black dragon hammer.

    The strength was so higher than that of the black dragon, but it was not only the black dragon that appeared on the island at that time, but also Jeff.

    Jeff has been looking for a way to kill himself. He thinks ares may kill him.

    So after the black dragon was knocked down, Ares fought with jerf again, but at that time, it had consumed a lot and was finally hit hard.

    At the critical time, the black dragon sneaked in and spewed out the roar of the black dragon, so that Ares was unable to resist. Finally, meibis used the goblin ball to make everyone fall asleep.

    Seven years have passed since then.

    Plus the previous four years, a total of eleven years.

    In these seven years, the changes in the outside world are not much different from the original work.

    Because the main combat power of the goblin tail is sleeping, there are only two or three big and small cats, and the whole guild has completely declined.

    The only thing that hasn''t changed is the huge energy breath from the distant sky, which has been erupting like the sun for 11 years.

    When the sun still sets, the huge energy remains at a frequency every minute, whether day or night.

    It''s eleven years.

    At first, all parts of the world were worried, but as year after year passed, they didn''t take it seriously.

    On the contrary, the more the magic particles in the whole world appear, it is an unexpected joy.

    At the same time, in the cold and dark universe, meteorites wash across stars from time to time.

    I don''t know how many thousands of kilometers away from the goblin tail planet. Originally, it should be filled with cold and darkness, but now it is as bright as day. The golden white light and red light have been intertwined and collided for 11 years.

    "Ha ha... Eleven years have finally worn you off."

    The golden white pupils opened, and the fatigue inside flashed away, followed by the comfort of surprise and revenge.

    "Break it for me!"

    Tang an roared. The flowing golden white flame on his body suddenly expanded, and the blood chain forming the bird cage was full of cracks. With such an impact, he began to collapse completely.

    "Impossible! I am Odin, the king of the gods. "

    The hysterical roar resounded through the universe, and Odin''s soul reappeared in front of Tang an. He couldn''t believe that his curse at the cost of divine personality, soul, life and eternal destruction would be broken by Tang an.

    The effect of breaking ten thousand dharmas with one force can break the forces of time, space, causality and so on with absolute power, so as to reach the point that ten thousand dharmas are inviolable. It is naturally feasible to curse only.

    As long as Don ANN is stronger than Odin.

    "I knew you weren''t dead, but I should thank you!"

    Tang an''s eyes stared slightly. His soul left his body and stood in the universe. Looking at Odin, his face was full of greed and sarcasm.

    In the past 11 years, Tang an, relying on the endless magic energy of the goblin heart, simply smoothed Odin''s curse.

    It can also be said that he fought with Odin for 11 years.

    His Qi has changed qualitatively. Now a wisp is equivalent to thousands of wisps. He predicts that he will practice for 5 seconds for the first time in the future. Although it has only been improved for 1 second, this is what he actually practiced.

    It''s not just about predicting the future. The forces such as soul fruit, six styles, armed color, hardening and so on are all upgraded to a higher level.

    Among them, the reduced land to inch has been raised to lv.7 for some reason, which is almost 6.4 million meters. You know, it was only 800000 meters 11 years ago.

    Compared with these, the most important fruits are Qi and soul, which is the biggest harvest of Tang an in the past 11 years.

    But there is also a loss, that is, the goblin heart.

    Said it was infinite magic, but it turned out to be a deceitful ghost.

    Now the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry.

    No wonder there was no movement in the waste golden finger before. Dare feeling is inferior.

    "It''s great to restore all your strength!"

    Tang an''s body sat in the void, with vertical hair, eyebrows and golden white flowing flame. He looked like a motionless Ming king.

    The front is Tang an''s soul, which is actually no different from the body.

    After stretching, there was a golden white flame on his body, and then his hair, eyebrows and pupils turned golden white. It looked like two Tang''an.

    "The feeling of one mind and two purposes, all maintained their heyday, and the soul fruit was unexpectedly strong!"

    Tang anxiously thought, and the original sitting body stood up!

    It''s like separation, and it really has the combat power in its heyday.

    In other words, Tang an''s fight in the future can completely separate the soul and body. At that time, it was a unilateral siege between two people.

 Chapter 430

    That''s why Tang an thinks that in the past 11 years, the greatest harvest is the qualitative change of Qi and the fruit of soul. He can''t even compare with his ability to shrink into inches and predict the future.

    Not far away, there is a planet full of silence, almost the size of the earth.

    Tang an''s soul stretched out his index finger, which was shining with a red halo. With a flash of brilliance, the death beam shot through the dead planet in the blink of an eye, and the light trend continued unabated and slowly disappeared into the darkness.

    The dead planet began to break and burst, because the core was destroyed, it is estimated that it will explode soon.

    Then the flesh also bent its fingers to shoot a blood red laser, and a further planet fell into the same situation.

    "Is gas consumed twice?"

    Try it a little, Tang an''s mouth.

    Although the body and soul can maintain their heyday, they consume twice as much. If they fight with the strong for a short time, their shortcomings will be obvious as long as they take a long time.

    It''s a small flaw.

    Try all kinds of abilities. Tang an looks aside at Odin''s silent soul.

    The guy didn''t want to escape, or he knew he couldn''t escape.

    "Isn''t it a surprise, a surprise?"

    "I didn''t expect that I would break your curse in such a short time and get better because of misfortune."

    "I wanted to whip the corpse before, but now I have to thank you. If I hadn''t been forced by you, I wouldn''t have come to this point!"

    Tang an clenched his fist and burst a powerful force in his body.

    11 years is a bit lonely, but compared with the returns now, it is hardly worth mentioning.

    "You won''t come to a good end."

    Odin''s soul stared at Tang''an. He couldn''t deal with the man.

    "Thank you for your curse. In that case, you will really sink forever! I will erase all your memories and make you my slave forever. "

    Tang an''s soul appeared in a blink, grabbed Odin''s neck with one hand, and began to roughly clean Odin''s memory and everything, leaving only his pure and clean soul as white paper.

    The mini Gatling words of the two ear pendant became larger and suspended in the air. A lovely face appeared on it. Watching the pure Odin''s soul almost drooled.

    In fact, Tang an is a little tangled. He wants to absorb it or give it to Gatling or rocket launcher. Finally, he thinks about it and gives it to Gatling.

    As for the rocket propelled grenades, T-Shirts, beach pants, flip flops and maces, there will be more souls in the future.

    There are many goblin tails in the world. It''s said that four hundred years ago, all kinds of dragons walked everywhere. They only need to go back to four hundred years ago. Isn''t that the great tonic delivered to the door?

    Just go through the eclipse gate.

    The world of goblin tail has a lot of oil and water.

    With Odin''s soul injected into Gatling, he couldn''t digest it for a while. It is estimated that he will sleep for a period of time.

    Now Gatling also has a name. He is Odin, the king of the gods!

    The soul returns to the body again. Tang an''s flowing anger disappears. He senses the existence of the goblin tail world. One step is 6.4 million meters, equivalent to 6400 kilometers.

    It''s equivalent to crossing half the earth in one step.

    The speed is a little scary.

    ....

    Magnolia, where the goblin tail is.

    "Romeo, won''t you follow?"

    Makao sighed and looked kindly at Romeo, who was sitting silently in a daze.

    "Even if we find Sirius Island, everyone has..."

    A choking voice came from Romeo''s mouth.

    As a child of Makao, he is very eager to admire Naz. He has special feelings for Naz since childhood and has always treated Naz like his big brother.

    Over the years, I have always believed that Naz and others are still alive, but seven years ago, hopes were extinguished again and again, and now I have no hope.

    Yesterday, Tianma said that magic particles were found in the sea area of Sirius Island, so they speculated that it is likely that Sirius island still exists.

    So biska, alzak and other talents will go to Sirius island.

    "There is no such thing. You must have confidence in such a thing."

    Makao dotes on Romeo. For Makao, Romeo is his baby pimple and the most important family member in his life.

    "Dad, I''m not a child anymore, but we haven''t heard from each other for seven years."

    Romeo bowed his head and was in a very low mood, because he would never see nazgo or his partner again.

    "Brother Romeo, Ashka and I will accompany you."

    Beska and arzac''s daughter, Ashka, ate watermelon and raised her head to comfort.

    Just then the gate was kicked open, scaring Makao and others.

    "Naz, tell you to open the door gently every time. Why don''t you listen?"

    An old and familiar voice.

    "Grandpa, what does it matter? We may have gone wrong. How can it be a goblin tail! "

    A voice shouted, and the more he said, the more unhappy he became.

    "I haven''t seen you for a long time!"

    ELUSA closed her eyes and greedily breathed the familiar taste.

    "President, Alosa, Naz..."

    In the hall, Makao and others were stunned and burst into tears. They were unbelievable.

    "Oh! Everybody, we''re back. "

    Gray waved.

    "But what''s the matter with this little guild?"

    Lucy blinked in a daze.

    The first sight is dilapidation, and then poverty.

    "I can''t be in the wrong place!"

    Lakesas held his shoulders in his hands and was as proud as ever.

    Behind them, alfman and gray are carrying a stretcher. It''s Ares!

    After a war with black dragon and Jeff, he was so wounded that he didn''t wake up even after sleeping for seven years.

    Mira is also among them. It seems that she has not been exposed.

    Tang an left without leaving any orders, so Mira had to continue to lurk in the goblin tail.

    "Really... Really..."

    Wakaba burst into tears.

    "As like as two peas, 7 years ago."

    "What''s going on?"

    "We were saved by meibis, the first president of the goblin tail."

    Eluza explained solemnly.

    "What do you mean?"

    "It was the goblin ball, one of the three super magic powers of goblin tail, that saved us in the early generation... The reason is this..."

    The party sat in the hall. Except for the people returning from Sirius Island, others listened with interest.

    "So it is!"

    After listening, Makao and others nodded suddenly.

    "The first generation?"

    Wakaba''s eyes glowed.

    "But... Welcome home, President, and everyone."

    Just as everyone was laughing and ready for the banquet, the door was pushed open again.

    "It''s great that you can come back safely."

    "Uncle jiula, Yuka, Toby, Leo!"

    Looking at a few people at the door, ELUSA and others were surprised. She didn''t expect that the scale of snake Ji would appear at this time.

    "Everyone is safe!"

    "Haven''t these guys grown old in seven years?"

    "Back to the noisy guild."

    "It''s everyone of the snake scale!"

    "Welcome, welcome."

    "Not only Tianma but also sheji have helped us in the past seven years!"

    Makao said gratefully.

    "Yes! Thank you. "

    Ilusha bowed to Jura and others.

    "I owe you a favor, damn it."

    Gray looked at Leo unluckily and was very unhappy.

    "Cut, although the great devil''s way is one step ahead of the blue Tianma in martial arts, we have the upper hand in terms of strength," Leo looked at gray disgustingly and then explained.

    "What kind of magic show?"

    The goblins looked puzzled.

 Chapter 431

    With the return of the main force of the goblin tail, and getting the information about the martial arts performance of the big devil guide, Lucy and others plan to practice well in these two or three months.

    However, at the invitation of the Xingling king, they went to the Xingling world.

    In the cosmic starry sky, Tang an appeared out of thin air. Looking at the bright star in front of him, whether it is vibrant or volume, it is far beyond the earth.

    Perception covered the whole world in a few breaths. Two weak and extremely strong energy fluctuations first attracted Tang an''s attention. It is needless to guess that it is the two bosses, black dragon and jerf, and the last fellow in the goblin tail world.

    It''s just that this fellow seems to be hurt!

    With Tang an''s current strength, he can completely destroy the whole goblin tail world. In this way, there is no need to find supporting actors or villains to waste time one by one. The harvest is fast and fast at one time.

    But Tang an is very interested in the dragons and lizards.

    There may be more oil and water through the eclipse gate.

    "Parallel space? Two latitudes connected to the goblin tail world? "

    Tang an suddenly looked at the void on both sides of the planet. The surface looked like nothingness, but there were two worlds in Tang an''s perception.

    One of the worlds has an extremely powerful breath, and it doesn''t lose to Jeff and the black dragon.

    "The star spirit king in the star spirit world?"

    Don Ann probably knows where it is.

    As for the other world, it should be edras, which belongs to the parallel world of goblin tail, but that world has no energy and is gradually degenerating into an ordinary world.

    "Boom ~"

    The golden white flame covers the whole body and flows. Tang an enters life evolution 1. He clenches his fist and smashes it into the void. The effect of breaking thousands of methods starts. The void breaks and forms a crack. Tang an steps directly into it.

    He forcibly broke the space gap between the goblin tail world and the star spirit world.

    Very rough.

    Without the effect of breaking thousands of methods, Tang an may not be able to break the space gap. This ability can be said to be Tang an''s most powerful ability at present.

    Although it looks like passive ability.

    As long as the combat power is strong enough, it can be broken in any time and space to achieve inviolability.

    "Unexpectedly forcibly entered the star spirit world!" In the goblin tail world, on the busy street, a handsome young man with short black hair, black eyes, wearing black clothes, tied with white long cloth and a pendant on his chest looked up at the cloudless sky.

    He is the legendary taboo in the world of goblin tail: Jeff, the ancestor of the Dark Wizard.

    In front of the entrance of another barren mountain, a young man in a black cloak, bare upper body, bare feet, a necklace around his neck, a messy long hair around his waist, and his cruel eyes also looked at the sky.

    Black Dragon akunolokia, this is human form.

    There are many evil guides weaker than these two, but at the top of the pyramid. Now they all look up to the sky.

    They were horrified by the undisguised air.

    "President, what are you looking at?"

    Goblin''s tail was broken. At the guild door, mebis and Makarov looked up at the sky.

    Behind him, Makao also looked at the sky, but saw nothing except a bird flying by.

    "He''s back."

    Mebes clenched his small hand with panic and worry in his eyes.

    The guy who swallowed her body is back.

    And she could feel that her body had been digested, leaving only some breath.

    Makarov was silent. The breath was beyond his imagination. One finger of the other party might run over him.

    Star spirit world, a magical world.

    The whole world seems to be in the starry sky. Countless planets of different sizes emit beautiful fluorescence, and slowly form one special constellation after another, which is very strange!

    Countless unique substances float in the air, bright and dark, like rainbows with different looks and bubbles that can be broken by blowing bombs.

    The shining starry sky and the grotesque crystal all show the unique charm of the star spirit world.

    "Friends, it''s time for you to leave."

    The Xingling king, who was having a party to entertain Lucy, Naz and others, suddenly got up and automatically put on shining armor, and a huge sword appeared in his hands out of thin air.

    The dignified face with a long beard is now more dignified and serious than ever before.

    "Big beard, is there a mistake? You''re going to let us go in the middle of the party?"

    Lucy vomited and rolled her eyes.

    "Lucy, you''d better leave first!"

    Leo, the head of the zodiac, also got up and looked up at the sky surrounded by the stars.

    Slowly, the star spirits such as akuya seemed to feel something and looked at the sky.

    Without waiting for Lucy to continue to ask, the colorful void suddenly broke and stepped out of it a golden white light and shadow. For a moment, the whole star spirit world began to shake up, and the vast power subdued and pressed everyone on the ground at once.

    Only the Xingling king stood proudly with his big sword in his hands.

    "Pa Ka Zi ~"

    A large number of golden lightning surrounded the golden white light and shadow. Lucy and others lay on the ground in panic.

    "Damn it!"

    Naz was burning all over and struggling to get up, but his whole body was like a mountain, and his face was close to the ground.

    "Damn it, what''s going on!"

    Gray and ilusha were all struggling with horror and disbelief in their eyes.

    What is the light and shadow tearing the void and why it has such a powerful breath.

    Is it God who presses them down with breath alone?

    "Very interesting star spirit world!"

    Tang an was going to kill the Xingling king, but now he has to change his mind.

    He found that the world was closely related to the star spirit king. It seemed that as long as the star spirit king died, the star spirit world would wither, and other star spirits would be weak unless a new star spirit king appeared.

    Tang an can''t make the astral spirits weak now, especially the astral spirits of the zodiac.

    The zodiac is an important key to opening the door of solar eclipse.

    Looking down at lucinaz and others, Tang an punched the void next to him, stepped in and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.

    I don''t know why I didn''t do it.

    The son of fate and several important supporting roles are in front of us.

    With Tang an''s departure, the whole star spirit world of the earthquake returned to normal, and the star spirit king was frightened, and his suspended heart fell.

    Alosa got up from the ground with a pale face and had not recovered.

    After a long time Lucy trembled, "what''s that?"

    From beginning to end, she only saw a golden white light, flowing like a water flow in ripples, surrounded by golden lightning, full of vision.

    Mysterious, powerful, bright, great and so on are difficult to describe.

    "He is the breath that has enveloped aslant for 11 years!"

    The giant sword in the star spirit king''s hand disappears. The other party has the power to destroy the whole star spirit world. He can''t stop it!

    "Is it God?"

    "Isn''t there a killing magic?"

    "Do you think this kind of God can be defeated?"

    People''s breath alone can''t move everyone. How to put it out?

    "It''s terrible, it''s terrible!"

    "What now?"

    "Will the party continue?"

    "Go back first! I''m a little worried. "

    Everyone was full of gossip and finally decided to leave first.

    Say goodbye to the king of Xingling and a kind of Xingling. Lucy and others returned to aslant in advance.

    You know, the time flow rate of astral spirit world and aslant is not the same.

    Three months have passed since the original book stayed for one day.

    Now go back half a day early, almost half past!